《Make France Great Again》


 Chapter 1： Jerome Bonaparte in faithful London

    April 22, 1848 at 8 a.m.


    A clipper ship full of cargo and passengers departed from Calais and crossed the English Channel, breaking through the white fog scattered on the sea level and arriving in the waters near the London Dockyard in the early morning.


    On the watchtower of the dock, the signalman responsible for reporting the entry of ships into the port gave a signal to the moving ships to allow entry, and reported the news of the arrival of ships to the personnel below the observation deck. The London Dockyard, which had been silent all night, welcomed it First order of the day.


    "You pigs and trash! If you don''t want to be unemployed like other wharves, hurry up for me!"


    At the pier on the shore, the dockers, dressed in shabby and dusty clothes, gathered their tired bodies, who had just transported and sorted the goods, but had no time to rest for a while, and boarded the prepared boats.


    Although their faces were filled with numbness, their bodies moved involuntarily.


    Jobs were not easy to find in the 19th century, let alone these special times. If there is a slight error, the only thing waiting for them is unreasonable layoffs.


    Layoffs are a slow death for a dockworker, who has seen corpses drifting down the Thames in the days since the economic crisis.


    The roommates who were laughing and laughing together the day before may become a member of the homeless army the next day because they are unemployed and unable to pay the rent.


    Not to mention them, even those gentlemen who are well-dressed on weekdays face the risk of unemployment and even death all the time.


    These days, they have seen countless corpses floating on the Thames, wearing black jackets with their heads turned to the water and their backs to the sky.


    Listening to them, these people are those who like to opportunistically on weekdays.


    It must not be the purest wish of every dock worker to be fired.


    ��


    Under the guidance of the observation deck, the small boats docked on both sides of the London Dock slowly entered the narrow distributary channel. The sails were put up one after another, and the boat continued to travel a certain distance with the help of the remaining strength, until the thick iron anchor sank completely under the water.


    Several small boats gradually approached the cargo ship sailboat, and the wooden inclined ladder fell from the sailboat to the small boat.


    Under the command of the sailors, the passengers on the plywood slide from the inclined ladder to the dinghy, and then take the dinghy to the shore.


    The passengers left the ship one by one and boarded the dinghy, until the last young man.


    At this time, he smiled and shook hands with the sailors who surrounded him in turn.


    The sailors who were held by the young people were very excited, and they kept chanting words such as "Long Live the Emperor" and "Long Live the Empire".


    "Cough...cough..."


    A crisp cough came from behind the sailors. Almost all the sailors knew that the owner of the voice was the captain of the ship, and then came the rough voice of the first mate: "You have to surround the guests. When! Have you all forgotten your own jobs? Why don''t you go to work!"


    The sailors who originally surrounded the young man scattered when they heard Dafuku''s rough voice, and many sailors had regretful expressions on their faces.


    The captain and first mate came to the young man and opened their mouths respectfully and said, "I''m very sorry for what happened just now! Your Royal Highness!"


    The young man who was called the prince by the captain looked only twenty-three or four years old, with a slender body, a flowing golden head swaying in the wind under the sea breeze, and his face with black pupils and sharp corners resembled that person.


    "Sir!" The young man stretched out his hand with a smile and said sincerely: "The empire has long ceased to exist for many years, and I am no longer a prince! I prefer you to call me Napoleon Jerome. . Bonaparte [1]!"


    "His Royal Highness..." The captain held little Jerome''s hand like a child seeing a new toy: "Oh no! Forgive me for calling you Jerome, my father was originally a member of the Imperial Guard, I I grew up listening to the emperor''s stories as a child..."


    The captain told little Jerome about how his father became a member of the emperor''s army, went through Leipzig with the emperor, and was forced to retire after the war because of an injury to his right foot...


    "When I learned that you were on the ship... I really didn''t know how to face you... My father always taught me..." The captain chattered like a flood with a tap turned on, talking about their family''s history of fighting for the emperor .


    Jerome listened to the captain''s words quietly, nodding from time to time.


    The captain''s incessant words continued for nearly half an hour, until the first mate who was standing by the side lightly touched his body with his elbow.


    The captain who reacted quickly apologized to Jerome.


    Jerome nodded and said, "Thank you for everything you have done for the empire. The Bonaparte family will not forget his supporters!"


    After speaking, Jerome took out the pocket watch from his jacket pocket. It was already a quarter past nine.


    There are less than 2 hours left until the meeting.


    "I''m sorry! Please allow me to excuse me, I will meet with my cousin! It''s not what a gentleman should do to rush to make an appointment!" Jerome said apologetically in his tone.


    "No... no... I was abrupt!" The captain also apologized.


    Under the watchful eye of the captain, first mate and the whole crew, Jerome Bonaparte left the sailboat and jumped into the dinghy leading to the London pier.


    Sitting at the stern of the boat, little Jerome looked at the countless boats going back and forth on both sides of the river, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    It has been nearly 4 months since he traveled to the present, and there is still a layer of estrangement between him and this world.


    Everything in front of me seems to be so illusory, but it really exists.


    The water in the Thames is many times dirtier than in the 21st century, and there is an indescribable pungent smell in the air.


    It''s time to let those who advocate fresh air come here to take a look, the pure and fresh air of the 19th century.


    Little Jerome silently complained in his heart.


    The boat continued to move forward, and the pungent smell became stronger and stronger.


    Sitting on the boat and looking far into the distance, you can see rows of towering "chimneys" emitting white smoke in the distance.


    This kind of smoke is the sulfur dioxide after burning coal. If it is the 21st century, such emissions will only attract the attention of environmental protection workers, and rectification and shutdown are just around the corner.


    In the 19th century, it was a symbol of the power of an empire.


    The giant beast called industry is spreading its fierce fangs in an attempt to devour the whole world.


    Notes: 1. Napoleon. Jerome Bonaparte (September 9, 1822 - March 17, 1891), the son of Jerome Bonaparte, Napoleon''s nephew.

 Chapter 2： Count Ficia de Pessili

    Countless boats and rowboats are used on the narrow inland river, and the boats move forward slowly.


    Almost every dinghy carried a gentleman in a Rococo period Flack dress [Note 1] and stockings on his lower body. In the middle is a lady wearing a sun hat and a long lace dress.


    Playing the Thames is a compulsory course for every British gentleman and lady.


    Even though the water in the Thames was already turbid and stenched, they were still able to talk about the future without changing their faces.


    And our protagonist, little Jerome, obviously didn''t have the mind to swim in the mountains and waters. Standing on the bow of the boat, he kept looking around the shore with his toes on his toes.


    Under the superb skills of the sailors, the boat did not collide in the inland river, and gradually approached a small port in the London Dockyard.


    Little Jerome also seemed to have found something on the shore. Little Jerome, who had not waited for the dinghy to dock completely, picked up his luggage and jumped from the dinghy to the shore.


    Under the amazed eyes of the sailors, Little Jerome smiled and thanked: "Thank you for your help during this journey. By the way, say hello to the captain for me!"


    After speaking, little Jerome turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    "What an approachable prince, unlike those guys in Paris! I can''t wait to turn my nostrils up all day!"


    "That''s right!"


    "If he is elected president, I will definitely vote for him!"


    "The prince is elected president? I don''t think the authorities will agree to it!"


    "Who knows?"


    The Sailor''s Gate docked on the dinghy, "Waiting Fang Qiu", has the style of a keyboard politician of later generations.


    Too bad they don''t have a keyboard in their hands.


    ��


    Passing through the crowded dockyard, Jerome finally came to a small town near the London dockyard, where he met the person he met.


    "Persili, I''m so glad we can meet again!" Little Jerome said after giving the middle-aged man a warm hug with a smile.


    Count Ficia de Pesciri,


    Of course, the identity of the earl was claimed by Persili, and little Jerome had reason to suspect that Persili''s earl''s identity might be fake, or that it was an earl in the Italian region.


    Who does not know that in the whole of Europe, under the leadership of the Holy Pope and the kings of various states in Italy, the titles of titles in Italy have depreciated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In Italy, you only need to occupy any island, or even a piece of land in the void, and then hand over a certain amount of money to the Pope or the king of the country, and you can be canonized as a noble, just like the protagonist in the Count of Monte Cristo.


    Today, not only Italy, but also the aristocracy in the entire European region is depreciating at a speed visible to the naked eye. In France under the rule of the Orleans Dynasty, there have been cases of wealthy people being canonized as viscounts.


    In the 18th century, this was unimaginable. Capital was eroding the ancient aristocratic system at an unparalleled speed. The glory of the aristocracy gradually became lonely after the war of his uncle.


    Closer to home, although Pessili''s status as an earl is subject to negotiation, he remains loyal to his cousin, Charles Bonaparte, as a speculator.


    For a full 13 years from 1835 to the present, the bohemian journalist (also self-proclaimed), contributor to the French Occidental Magazine (which stopped after only one issue), is still not a match for the The energy of age and his cousin make all kinds of big news in France.


    The Strasbourg riot in 1840 was the masterpiece of the count in front of him. ��Note 2��


    "His Royal Highness Jerome, we are also very happy to see you again! But..." Perini''s expression showed a hint of doubt.


    If his memory is correct, the last time he met the prince was probably more than a year ago. The (little) Prince Jerome a year ago was definitely not as thin and strong as he is now.


    A year ago, the prince was like a "child" weighing more than 300 pounds. He was so tired that he was out of breath after just two steps.


    "Well..." Little Jerome explained after thinking for a moment: "A lot of things happened in the middle, which made me determined to lose weight!"


    Perini showed a clear and wretched expression.


    Although French women say they have unique tastes, there are few women who are obsessed with fat.


    Perini also had to admit that, to a certain extent, the thin little Jerome was more suitable as a Bonapartist advocate than Prince Louis (Napoleon Louis).


    Little Jerome did not know Perini''s inner thoughts, but this did not prevent him from guessing that Persili must have arranged him in his mind.


    "Persili, the gentleman standing by the side is the new recruit from my cousin!" Little Jerome''s voice reached Persili''s ear


    After recovering, Persini hurriedly introduced to Jerome: "Your Highness, this is Colonel Fleury, who used to serve in the French Foreign Legion!"


    Little Jerome then carefully looked at the sturdy man in front of him. The sharp-edged face revealed the iron blood and murderous aura of a soldier. This is the momentum that can only be felt on the body of a veteran. It is slightly curved. The index finger can see obvious calluses.


    "French Foreign Legion? Very good!" Little Jerome nodded with satisfaction, and stepped forward to hold Fleury''s hand and said, "The Bonaparte family needs people like you!"


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve the emperor!" Colonel Fleury [Jerome also claimed to be self-proclaimed if he guessed correctly, or was canonized randomly by his cousin] meticulously responded to little Jerome.


    Little Jerome let go of Fleury''s hand and patted Fleury on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    Then he turned to look at Persili and asked half-jokingly, "Persili, where is our Majesty now? Does he not want to see my cousin anymore?"


    "His Royal Highness, His Majesty, he..." Pessili drooped his head, looking a little depressed.


    PS: 1. Rococo period: an art style and art form that originated in France in the 18th century and spread throughout Europe.


    Flack dress: a product of the Rococo period, after the edification of the 18th century and the industrial revolution, unnecessary decoration was removed, and its appearance is closer to the tuxedo of later generations. "Keeley" inner shirt.


    2. Strasbourg Rebellion: Refers to the 1840 Napoleon III, encouraged by Pessili, who smuggled into France despite the ban of the July Dynasty, and the Boulogne recruiting regiment launched a counter-offensive against the July Dynasty. The hilarious coup d''etat lasted a few hours and ended with the arrest of Napoleon III. Napoleon III was imprisoned in Strasbourg prison until he escaped in 1846.

 Chapter 3： Louis Napoleon critically ill

    "Persili, tell me what happened? Cousin, what happened to him!"


    Pessili''s expression caused little Jerome''s originally calm heart to waver, and his smiling face gradually turned into a dignified expression. His drooping hands unknowingly caressed his brown-yellow cowhide trousers, and he kept thinking about his past life in his mind. data of".


    Forgot to mention, the little Jerome in the previous life was a senior European history lover. He was proficient in the history after the Great Revolution. data, and then forced to cross.


    For four months, little Jerome did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. He was afraid that this little butterfly would flap his wings and blow his cousin''s throne away, which would be laughable.


    As long as the cousin becomes the emperor of the empire, he can become a real prince by himself.


    As for the loss of the throne in the future Franco-Prussian War? Little Jerome wouldn''t let it happen at all.


    "No, my cousin shouldn''t be in trouble at this time!"


    Little Jerome "clearly" "remembers" his previous life data, his cousin returned to Paris in April, was then kicked out of the country, and returned to Paris again in July to run for the presidency.


    The historical line of Louis Bonaparte had a smooth journey to the presidency.


    Unexpectedly, to be on guard against my own butterfly wings, I still fanned from Paris to London.


    "Your Majesty, he..." Pesili lowered his head and sighed, hesitatingly said, "He has cholera, I''m afraid..."


    The word "cholera" hit Jerome''s heart like two heavy hammers, and an indescribable emptiness poured into Jerome''s heart, followed by a brief heart palpitation.


    This feeling comes from the soul acting on Jerome''s body, causing his body to lean back slightly, his knees seem to be pulled out of strength, and he falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, Fleury quickly supported Jerome, so Jerome would not lose face.


    Jerome, who was supported by Fleury, roared word by word: "Mr. Persili! You promised me to take care of him dutifully, what the **** is going on! Why did he get infected with my cousin? Cholera!"


    In the 19th century, when there were no antibiotics, no penicillin, and even medicine was transformed from disorganized to systematic, the most common and deadly thing was "cholera". If you have cholera, you have to shed a layer of skin even if you don''t die.


    Feeling Jerome''s anger, Pessili responded cautiously: "Your Majesty, he may have contracted it when Britain was acting as a vigilante! Some time ago, Britain was prevalent in that strange disease!" [Note 1]


    "Vigilante? A head of the Bonaparte family, a prince to become a vigilante?" Jerome pointed at Pessili with an angry smile and scolded: "What the **** are you doing! Aunt Audense, father, sister and others The entire Bonaparte family entrusted you with the "leader" of the Bonaparte family, and you didn''t do anything! If you hadn''t instigated your cousin, he wouldn''t have gone down this road..."


    The resentment hidden in the depths of the soul was vented through Jerome''s mouth, and Pessili could only submissively express that he had not fulfilled his role as a servant.


    After some **** abuse, Jerome asked again, "Where is my cousin now?"


    "King St. James Street, take care of Miss Howard!" Pessili, who was sullen after being reprimanded by Jerome, quickly responded.


    "Why don''t you put..."


    Jerome, who wanted to reprimand Pessili for not sending his cousin to the hospital, suddenly remembered.


    In the 19th century, when medical facilities were not perfect, public hospitals and even some private hospitals were not as good as at home. Most doctors in public hospitals were part-time doctors. Earthworkers earn tips.


    The operating table full of flies, the gauze stained with oil, and the unsterilized scalpel, each of which seems to be a challenge from God to 19th-century gentlemen.


    Compared with dirty hospitals, staying at home is a good choice.


    Of course, these situations are only for the rich, and the workers without money can only enjoy the treatment of the crappy doctors from the street charity hospital.


    Jerome Bonaparte shouted to Pessili and Fleury: "Let''s go!"


    Under the guidance of Fleury, Jerome Bonaparte came to a dark black carriage with a striking Bonaparte logo printed on the side box of the carriage.


    Obviously, this carriage is not a temporary lease, but is used by my cousin for daily communication.


    It costs about 2,400 francs to get a good carriage, and about 4,000 francs a year after adding fodder and other miscellaneous items.


    Jerome decided that his cousin might have used new debts to pay off old debts and used his father''s estate as collateral.


    Jerome opened the car door and got into the carriage of the carriage. Pessili followed closely. Fleury sat in the driver''s seat of the carriage, restraining the horse''s head with one hand and waving the whip with the other.


    "Sit tight!" The carriage began to move under Fleury''s skillful technique.


    ��


    Jerome on the carriage closed his eyes and thought about the next road.


    Pessili, who was sitting opposite Jerome, looked around anxiously and glanced at Jerome from time to time.


    The carriage rushed left and right under Fleury''s driving, and soon left the slums of East London, crossed Waterloo Bridge and continued to move forward, the dividing line of "two worlds" Shafbury Street / St. Martin''s Church close at hand.


    Behind the carriage was a low, dilapidated three-story building, while in front of the carriage was a row of small apartments.


    Looking to the left in the direction of St. Martin''s Church, you can even see the towering spire of Buckingham Palace.


    A church and an iron bridge separate poverty from wealth.


    After entering Schaffberg Street, the surrounding police force increased significantly. Every ten meters on the street, vigilantes in tattered uniforms and holding revolvers could be seen patrolling.


    Even the shops became clean and tidy, and the hustle and bustle of the slums also disappeared.


    The well-dressed gentlemen also nodded to each other.


    In order to prevent a collision, Fleury slowed down his horse and walked through the streets of Shafburitz, and stopped at a small mansion at the end of King St. James Street.


    "Your Highness, here we are!" Pessili''s voice reached Jerome''s ear.


    Jerome slowly opened his eyes.


    PS: 1. After escaping from Strasbourg to London, Louis Bonaparte voluntarily served as a vigilante in the London area with his own dry food, and suppressed the workers'' charter movement brewing in Britain in April.

 Chapter 4： tragic fraternity meeting

    The people inside the mansion seemed to hear the carriage outside the mansion.


    After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a black Flack coat with a white brooch hanging on his chest appeared outside the mansion and nodded slightly to Fleury who was sitting in the driver''s seat. Fleury quickly got out of the driver''s seat. He handed the reins of the horse''s head to the middle-aged man, and Pesili in the carriage got up first to open the door and lowered the stairs.


    Jerome got up and glanced at Pesciri who was at the bottom of the stairs and slowly got out of the car, his eyes turned to the middle-aged man holding the horse''s head, and his solemn expression forced a smile.


    "Tylan, long time no see!" Jerome said in a dry London accent.


    The middle-aged man named Tai Lan also responded with a smile on his face: "His Royal Highness, long time no see!"


    Although he had already learned about his cousin''s situation from Pessili''s mouth, Jerome couldn''t help but want to ask this servant who had followed his cousin for more than ten years, who was loyal and meticulous in his work.


    What if it was all just a prank by Pessili and his cousin?


    With a faint hope, Jerome asked: "Cousin, how is he... how is the situation now?"


    After Tailan was silent for a few seconds, he hesitantly responded: "Your Majesty... the situation is not optimistic... The body has been feverish... and he is always vomiting... In short... Your Highness, you will know when you go in and take a look."


    After all, Tyran led the carriage away. He really didn''t want to pass on his sadness to Jerome, who had not yet entered the mansion.


    After listening to Taylan''s response, Jerome felt another colic in his heart.


    This pain from the depths of the soul is probably the "legacy" left by the previous owner of the body.


    Standing beside Jerome, Pessili looked at Jerome with a bloodless face, pointed to the small mansion and said, "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the mansion!"


    Recovering, Jerome walked to the door of the mansion in three steps.


    Looking at the door of the mansion washed with brown paint in front of him, Jerome didn''t have the courage to open the door. Pesili, who was beside him, stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    The living room on the first floor appeared in Jerome''s eyes. The layout of the living room was roughly the product of the fusion of the Empire period and the Rococo period. The luxurious exterior inadvertently revealed the momentum of a nouveau riche.


    The red drapery hanging by the window was hooked on the left and right sides of the window with bronze hooks, and the dim (the sun was obscured by the smog of industrialization) The sunlight shone on the fading red Turkish wool blanket, clinging to the The copper-plated railings of the stairs on the first and second floors of the walls are also dazzling in the sunlight.


    This is an exquisite product for more than 30 years. It has been maintained by the exquisite owner for more than 30 years. Time has not left a scratch on this exquisite product, but it is also like Napoleon''s brilliant glory. More than 30 years ago, the fusion product of the imperial regime and the Rococo period was destined to fail to adapt to today''s rapidly developing industrialized society. More and more "upstarts" squeezed into the upper class will determine the direction of the entire era with their strong assets. .


    The extravagance advocated by the aristocracy is no longer, and "pristine" will be popular for a long time.


    While observing the layout of the mansion, Jerome followed Pessili''s footsteps across the stairs between the first floor and the second floor to the second floor.


    After passing through the long and narrow corridor on the second floor, Pessili and Jerome came to the door of a room at the end of the second floor.


    "Cough...cough"


    A violent cough came from the room, and Jerome''s mood undoubtedly became worse.


    Persili knocked on the door softly, and a pleasant London accent came from the room: "Please come in!"


    "Let me come!"


    Just when Persili wanted to push the door and enter, Jerome stopped the Persili soldier and clenched the door handle.


    There are some things that you still need to face calmly.


    Jerome took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He pressed the door of the house with one hand, clenched the handle of the door with the other hand, and gently pushed the door open.


    With the sound of "crunch" and "crunch" from the door, everything inside the door entered Jerome''s line of sight.


    A middle-aged man was lying on a gorgeous brown-yellow carved four-corner-post bed. He turned his head to the position close to his left hand, and beside his right hand was a handsome man with blond hair and tearful eyes. The woman, her hand was tightly clasped with the middle-aged man''s, and her eyes followed the middle-aged man to the back of the door.


    Behind the woman was a doctor in a black dress with his back to the door. Seeing his ups and downs, he seemed to be fiddling with something.


    The middle-aged man who seemed to be dying was the "leader" of the Bonaparte family, the future Emperor Napoleon III Louis Bonaparte.


    Sitting next to him is Louis Bonaparte''s new love in Britain, Miss Howard, a London lover.


    Historically, he would return to Paris for elections at the end of April, before entering the presidency in December surrounded by French peasants.


    In December 1851, he launched a coup and became the consul for life of France. In 1852, he was crowned emperor of France.


    Of course Miss Howard would break up with him after he became emperor. UU Reading


    However, it seems that everything will be a bubble.


    Louis Bonaparte''s face that was getting thinner due to the torment of illness was a little surprised when he looked at Jerome, and then he showed a relieved expression. He stretched out his bony arm and said in a hoarse voice: "My cousin, You are finally here!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged man began to cough violently again, his expression gradually becoming painful.


    All the blonde **** the side could do was to lightly stroke his back to reduce the middle-aged man''s pain.


    "I''m thirsty...I want water...drink water!" Louis Bonaparte groaned in pain. His hand kept groping back and forth towards the wardrobe beside the post bed, but he couldn''t reach the water glass.


    Seeing this, Jerome also hurried to Louis Bonaparte to help him get the water glass.


    At this moment, the unique London accent of the doctor in white coat appeared in the ears of everyone present: "If you don''t want to be infected, I advise you to stay away from him!"


    Jerome''s cholera, which was "warned" by doctors, was called a Class A infectious disease in later generations. Its infection rate and fatality rate were extremely high, but Jerome did not stop because of the doctor''s "warning" In front of Louis Bonaparte, he held his bony hand in silence.


    Holding his arm, Napoleon III stopped moaning and looked at his cousin, his dry lips seemed to want to say something!


    "It''s alright! Cousin! You will be alright!" Jerome, who was holding Louis Bonaparte''s palm, could only comfort him as much as possible. Judging from the current situation, his cousin may have passed away. optimal treatment period.


    In the later stage of cholera, with systemic organ failure, even the medical system of later generations cannot recover, let alone the current 19th century.

 Chapter 5： "Care" from Albert?

    Seeing that the patient''s family did not follow his "suggestions", the doctor silently muttered in his heart: Another guy who is not afraid of death!


    "Ms. Howard, please move your body a little! I''m going to start treatment!" The doctor tried to lower his voice so that his voice was not so rude.


    Jerome raised his head and noticed the doctor behind Miss Howard. The white doctor''s coat had a chubby face, and his whiskers and eagle eyes didn''t look like a man walking in a wealthy area. A well-mannered gentleman, rather like a butcher from the slums of London, especially with what looks like a hammer in his hand.


    Jerome looked up and down at the fat doctor in front of him, with a hint of distrust in his eyes.


    Are 19th-century doctors really not butchers reincarnated?


    "Sir, please don''t look at me like this!" The fat doctor said to Jerome angrily.


    "This is Dr. James!" Miss Howard hurriedly explained to Jerome: "He is the most famous doctor in the whole of London!"


    "One!" Dr. Fat... No, it should be Dr. James who "corrected" Miss Howard''s "mistake", with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, and said "humbly": "I am also an academician of the Royal Society of British Medicine. Invited by Prince Albert to treat the British Royal Family!"


    Jerome''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect his cousin to hook up with the British royal family in just one year.


    The royal doctors who treated the British royal family were all guys with eyes above their heads, and the Bonaparte family was just a poor aristocrat with a better name, and its actual assets were not as good as some emerging bankers.


    Could it be that his cousin really received Albert''s gold pounds as rumored in his previous life?


    Right now is not the time to ask his cousin if he has hooked up with Queen Victoria. Jerome only hopes that his cousin can escape the disaster safely. The wealth and hope of the Bonaparte family are all pinned on his cousin.


    "Doctor, I..." Jerome was about to say something, when Doctor James shook his head and motioned Jerome to speak with his eyes.


    Jerome slowly let go of Louis Bonaparte, who was losing weight due to illness, and followed Doctor James out to speak.


    Only Miss Howard and Louis Bonaparte were left with tears in the room.


    In the corridor, Dr. James lowered his eyebrows and said in a dignified voice, "You came just in time! If you come back later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see the patient!"


    "Huh?" Jerome showed a melancholy expression and asked in a low voice, "Doctor, cousin, he is really helpless!"


    Dr. James spread his hands and said, "I have extended the patient''s life as much as possible!"


    Then, he sighed again and said, "It''s too late for you to find out! If it had been earlier, I''m afraid there would have been rescue! Britain has not had cholera for more than ten years, and the last cholera was in 1832! More than ten years. enough time for us to relax!"


    In the 19th century, cholera virus was often confused with enteritis, and many doctors treated cholera as enteritis, so that they missed the best life-saving cycle.


    "Cousin, how long can you last!" Jerome asked Dr. James.


    Even though there were 10,000 reasons in his heart not to believe that his cousin would jump on the street so quickly, Jerome had to accept the fact that his own little butterfly flapped his wings and caused his cousin''s death.


    "It may only be three or five days, or maybe a month. The patient''s consciousness is getting more and more blurred, and the sweat discharge is getting worse! The head is also hot!" Dr. James replied without any fluctuations in his tone: "The enema can no longer start Any effect, although willow juice can suppress the patient''s fever, but this situation may not last for long, that kind of thing is not good for the stomach..." [Note 1]


    Willow sap? aspirin?


    Jerome''s expression was surprised at first, then relieved.


    Since ancient times, Eastern and Western medicine have used willow bark to boil water to suppress fever.


    Although they learned that willow bark contains salicylic acid a few years later, it does not hinder their pragmatism.


    If the fever and dehydration can be suppressed, will the cousin''s illness last for a while?


    "The patient sweats too much, and the electrolytes in the body must be out of balance!" Jerome muttered to himself, recalling what he had learned in high school.


    "Can Dr. James use the intravenous method to inject saline into the patient''s body to replenish the actual fluid in the body!" Jerome asked Dr. James.


    "Intravenous injection?" Dr. James shook his head and said, "This risk is too great. The last time someone had thought of this method for cholera, but only 8 of the 25 cases were cured!"


    "There''s no other way right now, is there?" Jerome said helplessly: "Instead of holding on to the shortcomings, it''s better to try a new method! No matter how bad it is, there''s nowhere to go!"


    "That''s right! It can''t be any worse!" Dr. James said, looking up and down Jerome as if he had seen something rare: "Where did you know about the intravenous infusion method? This method Only a few in the medical community know!"


    If you lived in two hundred years, you would know it!


    Jerome responded vaguely: "I only learned about it by visiting the French Academy of Sciences by chance!"


    "French Academy of Sciences!" Dr. James showed a fascinated expression.


    If the British Royal College of Medicine is the hall of glory for doctors in the UK, the French Academy of Sciences is the hall of glory for the whole of Europe.


    Countless ideas burst out from the French Academy of Sciences, and countless ideas came from the French Academy of Sciences. What is even more commendable is that the French Academy of Sciences has always been adhering to an inclusive attitude towards everyone. (Everyone here means Europeans and a few Russians!)


    The French Academy of Sciences, which is more equal and tolerant than the Ansa.


    "Apart from your daily riots in France, you are not without merits!" Dr. James said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "If everyone is satisfied with life, who wants to be a thug!" Jerome shrugged and replied, "I''m a little envious of Britannia!"


    "What do you envy Britain for?" Dr. James asked curiously.


    As a gentleman, he also has a patriotism.


    "I envy you Ansarians for being obedient!" Jerome said angrily: "If we were in France, London would have no idea how many revolutions there have been!"


    PS: 1. Enema was the most popular method of treating cholera in the 19th century.

 Chapter 6： The arrogance of the Angsa gang

    Jerome''s innuendo embarrassed Dr. James for a few seconds. This revolutionary wind blown by the London Stock Exchange [Note 1] did not set off a revolution in its birthplace, but set off a revolution across the English Channel. A massive revolutionary movement, which in turn reacted against Britain, forcing Britain to reform.


    In order to maintain his last remaining patriotism, Dr. James stubbornly retorted: "We Ansa people are a nation with a spirit of contract, and they will definitely not be like those mobs in France!"


    "Pfft hahaha... the spirit of the contract?" Jerome couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This laughter made Dr. James feel annoyed, and he couldn''t help but refute: "Your Excellency, what''s so funny!"


    Jerome restrained his smile and responded with a very crooked expression: "Sir, what you call the spirit of the contract is that the factory owner can fire workers freely? Does it represent the spirit of the contract that the poor are free to starve to death? Is the abolition of the Poor Law also the spirit of the contract? ?"


    Jerome''s barrage of questions made Dr. James speechless. With his petty-bourgeois nature, on the one hand, he had a little sympathy for the bottom, but on the other hand, he also hated change.


    Any change has the potential to bring his class down, and James feels uncomfortable every time he thinks of being in the company of those filthy workers.


    Not to mention the day and night of the British kingdom''s propaganda to demonize the revolution, making those middle-class people rather choose reform than revolution.


    After a while, James then retorted: "The revolution brings only destruction and chaos! It brings opportunities for the careerists. Your Bonaparte family is the beneficiary of the riot! Of course you spare no effort in propaganda. revolution!"


    "Sir!" Facing the issue of Bonaparte''s honor, Jerome''s expression was extremely solemn, he flicked the dust of his shirt and said in a serious tone: "The Bonaparte family has never been the beneficiary of the revolution! Glory never comes from ancient surnames, but from all French people.


    The Bonaparte family was chosen by the French people to be the spokesperson of the French people. When France does not need Bonaparte, the French people will let France off the stage! Revolutions may bring disorderly riots, but riots will not last long! A new government will appear! Whether it is a republic or an empire, it is just a product to maintain order! Besides, France is not a nation that can only riot, revolutions will always have highs and lows, the Bonaparte family is also not a radical family, we also long for a group..."


    While promoting the theory of his revolutionary conservatives, Jerome carefully observed the expression of Dr. James.


    At first, Dr. James resisted Jerome''s answer. When Jerome talked about maintaining the existing order and system and carrying out appropriate reforms, Dr. James''s expression gradually agreed with him.


    Hope everything goes well!


    Jerome thought silently in his heart.


    "Okay! Your Excellency, I''m just a doctor, and I''m not interested in political topics!" Dr. James said to Jerome against his will.


    "Sorry doctor!" Jerome also pretended to be apologetic in response: "I always talk about politics when I talk about it!"


    "Huh?" A glint of light flashed in Dr. James'' eyes, and he still asked casually, "Your Excellency, I heard that France is holding a general election! I don''t know if you will participate!"


    "Of course!" Jerome nodded without hesitation, and then added: "Not only me, but the entire Bonaparte family will participate!"


    "Do you want to return to France?" Dr. James''s tone was a little hurried. He seemed to be too concerned about the situation of the Bonaparte family.


    "I said that as long as the French people need it, the Bonaparte family can come back to the stage at any time!" Jerome responded with a smile.


    Then, the conversation changed: "However, the Bonaparte family is not willing to destroy the order under the existing system! The era of revolution has passed, and the Bonaparte family does not want to undertake the task of destroying Europe!"


    "You can''t..."


    Dr. James seemed to want to say something, and Jerome immediately interrupted Dr. James and reminded: "Doctor, the topic we are discussing has gone beyond the boundary between doctors and family members! I now suspect that what I am facing is not A doctor, but a British bureaucrat!"


    Only then did Dr. James realize that he seemed to have overstepped, he smirked and turned into the room.


    Jerome, who stayed in place, muttered softly: "I don''t know if these words will reach Buckingham Palace, it''s really exciting!"


    In the room, Dr. James told Louis Bonaparte and Miss Howard about the intravenous injection and the condition of Napoleon III''s body.


    "You mean Louis, how long has his body been unable to support him?"


    Although Howard already had boldness in his heart, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But when the doctor handed down the death verdict, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes!" said Dr. James regretfully: "His Excellency the Prince''s disease was discovered too late, and now all we can do is prolong the Prince''s life as much as possible! Although the intravenous injection method is somewhat dangerous, it may make the Prince You can hold on longer!"


    "Risk his life just to make Louie''s life last longer! I don''t agree?" Howard rejected Dr. James'' suggestion.


    Dr. James turned his attention to Jerome, he hoped Jerome could convince Howard!


    "Doctor, I agree with your plan!" Louis Bonaparte''s weak voice came from the hospital bed!


    "No, Louis is too dangerous!" Howard grabbed Louis'' hand and responded, "I can''t lose you!"


    "Howard, it''s nothing!" Napoleon III reassured in a hoarse voice: "I have been in a hail of bullets in Italy, and this danger is nothing to me!" [Note 2]


    The terminally ill Louis Bonaparte seemed to have regained his former splendor. An indescribable confidence and calm burst out of his body.


    At Louis Bonaparte''s request, Howard agreed to a plan for intravenous therapy.


    PS: 1. The failed potato harvest in Ireland in 1847 caused volatility in the British stock exchange market, and the railroad bubble advocated was mercilessly shattered along with the volatility, and spread throughout Europe. Under the double blow of the economic downturn and the potato crisis, the people of Paris set off a great revolution.


    2. In 1831, Napoleon III and his elder brother participated in the anti-pope uprising in Rome. In the end, the two brothers did not fully participate in the uprising because of the attitude of the leaders of the rebel army towards Austria and France.

 Chapter 7： Conversation with Louis Napoleon

    Due to the constraints of scientific and technological factors in the 19th century, Dr. Jerome and James could not make physiological saline for medical use as in later generations. They could only choose the oldest method to distill 500 ml of water that had been sterilized at high temperature and add evaporated, The well salt crystals that have been concentrated three or four times are mixed according to the ratio of 1:0.009, and a semi-finished physiological saline is produced.


    Physiological saline was injected intravenously into Louis Bonaparte''s body by Dr. James. Louis Bonaparte''s severely dehydrated body barely recovered a trace of blood.


    "Your Excellency, drink this!" Dr. James brought a bowl of viscous and slightly forgiving liquid to Louis Bonaparte''s mouth.


    The liquid is made from willow bark mixed with something that even Jerome does not know. It is said to have analgesic and gastrointestinal effects. The salicylic acid contained in the juice made from willow bark can relieve Louis. . Bonaparte''s fever.


    Louis Bonaparte reluctantly opened his mouth, and steaming green juice poured into Louis Bonaparte''s mouth.


    Perhaps because the taste of the juice itself is too anti-human, Louis Bonaparte apparently spit it out the moment he drank it, Dr. James hurriedly took out and twisted the towel placed in the copper warm water basin under the pillar bed. After drying, put it lightly on Louis Bonaparte''s mouth to prevent Louis Bonaparte from spitting all over the floor.


    By reviewing the information about cholera in Britain more than ten years ago, Dr. James can roughly determine that the transmission route of cholera is generally food and water. As long as the transmission route and source of cholera virus are strictly controlled, cholera can be prevented. The way we keep advocating ventilation simply won''t work!


    Louis Bonaparte''s Adam''s apple slowly wriggled, and he swallowed Dr. James'' medicine with difficulty.


    Dr. James slowly took the towel from Louis Bonaparte''s mouth and folded it. After the rectangular towel was folded into the shape of a tofu block by Dr. James, Dr. James handed the towel to Jerome and instructed: "This towel Contaminated with the patient''s body fluids, it can no longer be used, burn it!"


    Jerome, who took the towel, nodded. No one understood the dangers of the cholera virus better than him.


    The reason why the cholera virus occurs in the slums and rarely occurs in the wealthy areas is not only because the poor cannot afford doctors, but also because they do not have a correct understanding of cholera, and they often have intimate relationships with cholera patients after they have cholera. contact, which will lead to a person contracting cholera, and the whole family will die.


    The casual burning behavior of Jerome is absolutely unacceptable to the ordinary working class. Those workers who have to wear a pair of trousers together do not have so much money on weekdays, let alone in 1848, when the economic crisis has not recovered. .


    J��r?me put the towel that might be contaminated with the cholera virus in the kindling pot next to the fireplace in the living room on the first floor. He held the flint on the fireplace and the kerosene-stained cotton wool in his hand. The flint rubbed against the fireplace to generate The sparks ignited the cotton wool, and the flames of the inner blue and outer fire were pinched by Jerome and thrown into the brazier, and the towel in the basin was ignited.


    With the generation of thick black smoke, a pungent smell of burnt wool poured into Jerome''s breath.


    Seeing this, Persili and Fleury, who were still on the first floor, hurriedly opened the doors and windows to ventilate. After doing all this, Jerome returned to the second floor again, and Persili followed him upstairs.


    At this time, Dr. James had packed all his things and was ready to leave with a small wooden box.


    On the occasion of parting, Dr. James did not forget to ask Louis Bonaparte to relax, and at the same time told Jerome and Howard to be careful.


    "Pessili, help me get a doctor!" Louis Bonaparte, who looked a little better than before, said to Pessili.


    "Respect!" Pessili bowed to Louis Bonaparte.


    After Dr. James and Persili left, there were only three people left in the room: Louis Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte and Howard.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a while, and after a short silence, Louis Bonaparte, who had recovered a little, said to Howard in a hoarse voice: "Dear Howard, can you fulfill one of my requests!"


    "Louis, you say it!" Howard held Louis Bonaparte''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Can you please help me buy a newspaper, I haven''t reported it for a long time!" Louis Bonaparte pleaded to Howard.


    "Louis, I promise you!" Howard immediately agreed to Louis Bonaparte''s request.


    Louis Bonaparte smiled, and he named several newspapers in one breath, such as "The Times", "Polar Star", "Rheinland" [Note 1]...


    Howard wrote down what Louis Bonaparte said about the newspaper, and again instructed Louis Bonaparte in the doctor''s tone to take care of his illness and leave to help Louis Bonaparte buy the newspaper.


    Only two cousins, Louis Bonaparte and Jerome Bonaparte, were left in the room.


    Just when Jerome didn''t know how to speak, UU reading www.uukanshu. comLouis Bonaparte''s voice reached his ears: "Howard is such a smart girl!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte did not understand what Louis Bonaparte meant.


    "My dear cousin, you don''t really think I asked her to go out and buy newspapers!" Louis Bonaparte said to Jerome with a smile on his hoarse throat.


    Only then did Jerome react: "Cousin, are you trying to get rid of her?"


    "That''s right!" Louis Bonaparte nodded, then sighed: "I said Howard is a smart lady! I don''t want to be involved in our business! She is always an outsider to the family. Especially after I''m dead, I''m so afraid of her..."


    "Cousin, don''t worry! The family cannot trouble her!" Jerome comforted Louis Bonaparte.


    "I hope I think too much!" Louis Bonaparte showed a mocking expression: "My uncles, all of them really don''t give me peace of mind!"


    Then, he paused and added: "Of course, except for Uncle Jerome, I am very grateful and miss Uncle Jerome!"


    I think you miss my sister!


    Jerome silently added in his heart, and said with a respectful face: "My father misses you very much too... Of course, and my sister!"


    "Matilde, my God!"


    PS: 1. "Polaris", a British charter organ and a left-wing ideological newspaper, Marx once published an article in the Polaris after he was sent out of the country by the Prussian gift.


    "Rheinlander" Marx founded the newspaper in the Rhineland period, the newspaper did not last long before being banned by Prussia. The content of the newspaper has been published in Britain in the form of reprint by "Polaris".

 Chapter 8： Analysis of the situation in France

    Louis Bonaparte, who heard that Mathilde was worried about his safety, was very excited. After the excitement, Louis Bonaparte realized that his performance seemed to be too much. After all, Mathilde was already married. She has become a person who has two parallel world lines that do not intersect, not to mention that now he is terminally ill and may face death at any time.


    After calming down, Louis Bonaparte stammered and asked as if he had entered the sage mode: "Your sister, my cousin... How are you doing now?"


    Jerome shook his head and sighed: "Since my sister divorced that Russian rich man, she has been wandering around all day! Although she pretended to be indifferent on the surface, I know that the failed marriage was right for you. She hits really hard!"


    Jerome''s voice was not very loud, but when it reached Louis Bonaparte''s ear, it passed through his eardrum like a bell and hit Louis Bonaparte''s brain. Louis Bonaparte''s brain went blank. , muttering in a low voice, "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t me..."


    Mathilde and Louis Bonaparte were childhood cousins. The two loved each other and looked forward to the future. No one in the Bonaparte family believed that their future would become two familiar ones. stranger.


    When Louis Bonaparte was 20 years old, Louis Bonaparte''s mother, the former King of Holland, Queen Audance, and Jerome Bonaparte''s father, Gerome the Elder, discussed the engagement of their two children. Mu agreed to the request of Queen Audence, who bought an apartment in Switzerland for her only remaining son, and also gave Louis Bonaparte 3 million francs in cash and bonds, which means that Louis Bonaparte Bonaparte received an annual annuity of 120,000 francs.


    In France at that time, a small factory owner worked day and night for only about 20,000 francs a year, and the 120,000 annuity was enough for their young couple to support themselves in Switzerland.


    It is a pity that the day did not go according to plan. Louis Bonaparte did not follow Audance''s arrangement, but insisted on carrying out the second coup d''��tat, that is, the coup d''��tat in Strasbourg.


    Louis Bonaparte was successfully put in prison. This time, the July Dynasty was not as easy to talk as the first time. Even if the celebrities in Paris were begging for Bonaparte, Prime Minister Sirte still insisted on killing Louis Bonaparte. Ba was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    The sentence of life imprisonment made Jerome''s sister Mathilde feel the gloom of life.


    There is a saying that the house leaked and it rained overnight. After hearing that Louis Bonaparte was betrayed and sentenced to life imprisonment, old Jerome''s creditors immediately thought that Ordance might not help old Jerome pay off foreign debts as a family member. , They came to collect debts one after another. In order to help her father pay off foreign debts, Mathilde could only marry a 26-year-old rich Russian. This marriage only lasted less than 5 years and was on the verge of breaking up. Mathilde returned from Moscow. Paris, Louis Bonaparte also escaped from prison.


    "No..." Jerome spread his hands and sighed, feeling sad for the misfortune of his "sister" and cousin: "This is a tragedy in itself, and we can only blame the merciful God for letting the two truly love each other. People are tormented! Why fate is so incomprehensible as a ruthless female cousin! Why my father owes a huge amount of foreign debt!"


    Louis Bonaparte remained silent, his eyelids drooping slightly. Did he have any resentment against Uncle Jerome (Old Jerome) in his heart, but every time he thought of his cousin and cousin''s support for him, the resentment in his heart was washed away again. .


    "Forget it! Let''s not talk about these old sesame and rotten millet things!" Louis Bonaparte had already let go of everything, but on this special occasion today, Jerome brought back memories of his old feelings.


    "Well! Stop talking!" Jerome decisively cut off the topic. Some things must be stopped when they should be enough.


    "J��r?me, my brother!" Louis Bonaparte decided to get to the point, he said in a hoarse voice with affection: "After my death, would you like to take over the flag of the Patriarch of the Bonaparte family and continue to fight for it? Fight for the cause of the Bonaparte family!"


    The words of Louis Bonaparte made Jerome''s heart beat twice.


    The banner of the Bonaparte family? What a revolutionary title!


    Although the Bonaparte family now has only illusory titles and a bunch of illusory honors, these things can help Jerome get what he wants under certain circumstances.


    In France, Bonaparte has not only represented a person and a family, but also a symbol.


    Silver coins with Napoleon''s head were circulated into the French countryside. French farmers may not necessarily know who Napoleon was and what he did, but they just need to find the person they are familiar with in the crowd. .


    The nephew of Napoleon Bonaparte, the defender of the peasants, the supporter of the division of fields, these are enough to set off a storm in France.


    Jerome''s wild thoughts made Louis Bonaparte inexplicably flustered. He didn''t want to see the title of Patriarch Bonaparte fall on the heads of people other than Jerome Bonaparte, otherwise those people would accuse him. Not sure how he will be programmed after his death.


    "My dear cousin!" Louis Bonaparte said eagerly, grabbing Jerome Bonaparte''s wrist: "Although the Bonaparte family has fallen into the dust, I believe that one day the Bonaparte family has fallen. Will be back on the throne!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome nodded without doubt. History has proven the influence of the surname Bonaparte in France.


    Louis Bonaparte paused and said in a low voice, "My cousin, you must know the current situation in France better than I do!"


    Jerome Bonaparte answered gloatingly: "The monarch was cast off the throne (the monarch was the orthodox name for Louis-Philippe, here is Jerome''s nickname for Louis-Philippe), the Republic has no place in Paris. Surrounded by trousers, he hurriedly crawled out of the tomb again!


    It''s a pity that there is no second Robespierre, second Danton, second Mara in this crappy republic that has been ripened. They don''t even have a second Fouche.


    There is only one Lamartine who was still composing poetry and music before, an unintimidating mountain party, and a group of remnants standing in the ruins of the dynasty and bunnies returning to Paris from the countryside. How can the Republicans and this group of worms make good politics together! I watch this republic eat jujube pills! "

 Chapter 9： Make a plan

    Jerome Bonaparte''s analysis far exceeded Louis Bonaparte''s expectations. He originally just hoped that his cousin could have a little understanding of the current situation in France, and then used the little time left to analyze it for him. , as a member of the Bonaparte family not involved in politics is not enough.


    What he didn''t expect was that he never really knew his cousin, and his political sense of smell would be so keen.


    Louis Bonaparte looked up and down Jerome with scrutiny eyes, his eyes seemed to penetrate Jerome''s body and reach the depths of his soul.


    Jerome straightened his back. Although he was full of self-confidence on the surface, he was also a little uneasy in his heart, for fear that Louis Bonaparte would find out that Jerome was not "normal".


    "Who taught you the analysis just now!" Louis Bonaparte said again, and Jerome was relieved.


    Jerome, who adjusted his state a little, pointed at his head and eyes calmly and said, "These are all things I saw and thought of myself! No one wants to teach me, besides..."


    Jerome paused, showing a contemptuous smile and said: "The city officials [Note 1] who are sitting on the top of Paris nine days, I am afraid they are still thinking about how to suppress the next riots! Pack the workers into the national workshop. It''s just a delay, it can''t solve the unemployment problem in France once and for all, let alone those members of parliament who are scheming! Now Paris is like a powder keg."


    Jerome gestured in the air, "It only takes a little spark, and the powder keg will ignite! Paris will then face the second division. At that time, the republican can only kill the workers! Even if the republic is lucky Suppressing the workers, how can the republicans achieve universal suffrage as they say, the memory of the citizens of Paris is not like the memory of a fish with only 7 seconds!"


    In the original history, a second revolution triggered by the workers will come to Paris in two months. The nascent republic faces a crisis of division or death. Under the hard-line policy of the parliament, the moderate Lamartine leaves the stage. , replaced by the military strongman Cavaignac, and the republic has been torn apart since then.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s answer made Louis Bonaparte ponder. He didn''t expect to be in Paris for a long time, and most of the information he obtained was only from second-hand or even third-hand newspapers, which was far from Jerome''s personal The experiencer''s dictation is more intuitive.


    "My dear cousin, what do you think of this revolution!" Louis Bonaparte asked Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression. From now on, he no longer regards Jerome Bonaparte as a A little brother who needs his care, but a flag bearer who is about to raise the Bonaparte flag.


    "An opportunity!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation, and then added: "An opportunity for the Bonaparte family to return to French politics, the Bonaparte family has not returned to French power for 33 years. Central Paris!"


    Jerome raised his hand and clenched his fist: "We must seize this opportunity to return to Paris, just like His Majesty the Emperor, if we control Paris, we will control the whole of France!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s ambitious words also aroused Louis Bonaparte''s ambition.


    From 1830 to the present, Louis Bonaparte has never thought of conquering France, but every time it ends in failure.


    Right now, France''s rights are in a vacuum, but her body can''t take the lead.


    Remorse lingered in Louis Bonaparte''s heart. The fire of ambition that flickered in his eyes gradually extinguished, leaving only a sigh.


    After sighing, Louis Bonaparte readjusted his emotions and looked at his cousin Jerome. He didn''t have much time, but Jerome is still young, maybe he can��


    "Jerome, what''s your plan?" Louis Bonaparte folded his hands together and asked with a serious expression.


    Jerome slowly lowered his arms that were held high in the air, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "The original plan was to invite you to return to Paris and then participate in the Paris election. I believe that with Bonaparte''s influence in France, it will definitely be able to win the election. Defeat the weak republicans and seize the throne of France!"


    "Can we really seize the rights of France?" The two defeats made Louis Bonaparte a little hesitant and confused. He believed that he could seize the rights, but is it too child''s play to seize the rights through elections.


    Even the uncle he advocated was only after he took control of the army, and then used public opinion to paint a false democratic coat for his coronation.


    "Whether we can seize power actually depends not on ourselves, but on our opponents!" Jerome Bonaparte said confidently: "As long as the republicans continue to implement the universal suffrage system, then the massive rural vote base will be lost. We use it! The French president has it at his fingertips!"


    Louis Bonaparte was also very moved by the scene described by Jerome Bonaparte, but his body no longer allowed him to continue running for elections.


    Louis Bonaparte turned his attention to Jerome again. This time, his face showed a relieved smile. The mustache on his face stretched out with Louis Bonaparte''s smile. He stretched out his hand to hold the heat. Rom Bonaparte''s shoulder said: "I think your plan should be changed!"


    "Change?" Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what he meant, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "I''m just an unknown person with some Bonaparte family titles, I''m afraid not many people in Paris can recognize it. Me! Cousin, you are different! The two coups made you famous, the book "Eradication of Poverty" mixed with Paris, and you have met a erudite Prince Bonaparte! These are all things I did in a short time. It''s impossible to have inside!"


    "You can too!" Louis Bonaparte said firmly and firmly: "Trust me, cousin! Sometimes, a dead person is worth more than a living person. Because the dead need to use the mouth of the living to tell their exploits. , the living are happy to share the glory of the dead! Especially a dead man who has not made a mistake!"


    Jerome did not understand what Louis Bonaparte meant.


    "I tell you..." Louis Bonaparte whispered in Jerome''s ear.


    "No... I don''t agree!" Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes wide and pursed his lips.


    "Cousin, you must listen to me this time!" Louis Bonaparte said to Jerome resolutely: "I have a hunch that this is the last chance for the Bonaparte family! If this fails , we may not be able to return to French politics again."


    PS: 1. A derogatory term for the Parisian bureaucracy.

 Chapter 10： Buckingham Palace

    The conspiracy between Louis Bonaparte and Jerome Bonaparte is in full swing.


    A secret meeting is also about to take place at Buckingham Palace in Piccadilly, East London. (Buckingham Palace is not far from the residence of Napoleon III in the UK. I am afraid Napoleon himself did not expect that the Bonaparte family and the Hanover family would become "neighbors" 27 years after his death.)


    A black carriage slowly drove into the trail on the left side of Dika Geography Street, and the driver stopped the carriage and tapped the box behind him with his fingers and said honestly, "Sir, I can only deliver it to you here! "


    After hearing the coachman''s response, the person in the box opened the door and lowered the steps to get off. This person was Doctor James from Louis Bonaparte''s mansion.


    "How much?" Dr. James asked the coachman for the price while groping for the few silver coins in his pocket with his head down.


    "Sir, a total of 2 shillings! [Note 1]" the coachman replied softly.


    Dr. James raised his head and widened his eyes and shouted, "What? It costs me two shillings for such a short distance. Is your carriage inlaid with gold?"


    "Sir, I''m really sorry! At present, London is still in turmoil, and prices continue to rise, so we have to raise prices to deal with the crisis. I hope you can understand!"


    "Understand? I forgive you, who will forgive us! God! It''s two shillings for such a short distance, and it''s easier for you than robbery."


    Although the coachman apologized to James, the coachman never gave in on the price.


    After the scene fell into a temporary stalemate, Dr. James, who was unwilling to delay, was defeated. He scolded and popped out a silver coin with Queen Victoria''s head on it and gave it to the coachman.


    "Thank you! Mr. Generosity!" The coachman who took the silver coin instantly smiled and thanked Dr. James happily.


    "Go to hell! You are really a bunch of vampires! I swear I''ll never be your car again!" Dr. James cursed and entered the same lane of Buckingham Palace.


    The coachman also drove the carriage away. As for the oath to never make a carriage again, it was just a joke to the coachman. How could a decent person like them go out on foot.


    Across the long and narrow path, it is an open field.


    The front of the open area is James Park, from which you can see Buckingham Palace in the center of St. James''s Park.


    Dr. James walked on the road leading to Buckingham Palace without craving for the scenery along the way. He soon came to the main gate of Buckingham Palace.


    "This is Buckingham Palace! Do you have any invitations?" Two soldiers in bright red military uniforms and high-legged military caps blocked Dr. James'' progress and got him. They were the soldiers who were in charge of guarding Buckingham Palace.


    Right now is a time of turmoil, and they must carefully check everyone who goes to Buckingham Palace.


    Dr. James slightly adjusted his tie and shirt and said hurriedly: "Please let Albert know that Dr. James has important information to report to him!"


    "Are you Dr. James?" The soldier looked up and down at the unremarkable guy in front of him.


    "I am James, an academician of the Royal Society of Medicine!" Dr. James responded proudly with a straight back. Being able to join the Royal Society is something that every scholar is proud of, especially now that the threshold for entering the Royal Society is becoming more and more difficult. Well, royal dating is already on the verge of becoming a gathering place for the elite.


    "Then go in!" The soldier rearranged the crossed front-loaded guns, and opened the path that could only accommodate one person.


    Dr. James finally stepped into the inner courtyard of St. James Park.


    After a while, a burly man wearing a Scottish kilt appeared.


    "Mr. Brown!" Dr. James was a little flattered by the arrival of the strong man, and he hurriedly greeted the strong man in front of him.


    Born in 1826, John Brown was the son of a Scottish tenant farmer and used to be a groom at Balmoral Castle. When Prince Albert bought the castle, John became Prince Albert''s personal servant with great ability and loyalty.


    After Albert and Victoria married, John Brown, who was 14 years younger, also became the big housekeeper of the Hanover royal family, and the big housekeeper sat for 8 years.


    Even though John Brown looked like he was in his 30s, his actual age was only 22.


    John Brown, who has been the chief steward of the royal family since the age of 22, said lightly with a characteristic arrogance: "Come with me! Prince, I''m talking with the Prime Minister now!"


    "Yes! Yes!" In the face of the proud royal housekeeper, Dr. James no longer had the pride he had before, and he could only follow John Brown''s side obediently.


    Under the leadership of Dr. James, John Brown came to the main hall of Buckingham Palace.


    A brown-yellow velvet blanket is laid throughout the hall, every arch is inlaid with golden fringes, a gilded chandelier hangs directly above the living room, and the whole room seems to be enveloped in gold when the sun shines through the window.


    "I''ll take you to the lounge first, and I''ll call you after the conversation between the Prince and the Prime Minister is over!" John Brown said to Dr. James in his characteristic Scottish rough tone.


    "Yes!" Dr. James hurriedly responded all the way.


    Under the leadership of John Brown, Dr. James entered a certain room in the side hall through the arch of the main hall.


    Compared with the splendid main hall, the layout of the side rooms is so simple.


    A portrait of Victoria and Albert inlaid with gold trim, a sofa with beautifully carved patterns, and oil paintings that cover the entire wall are all in this room.


    Dr. James was anxiously waiting for the arrival of Prince Albert.


    After about an hour, a pleasant sound of pushing the door appeared in Dr. James''s ear.


    Dr. James, who had just sat down, hurriedly got up to greet him.


    "I hope I''m not late!" Albert said apologetically to Dr. James.


    "No... No... I took the liberty to disturb you! I''m very sorry!" James said excitedly looking at the bearded Albert in front of him.


    PS: 1. Under the gold standard system in the 19th century, an ounce (31.103 grams) of gold with a fineness of 11/12 gold can be minted at 3 pounds, 17 shillings and 10.5 pence, each pound is equal to 20 shillings, and each shilling is equal to 12 pence. 2 shillings is about $70 today.

 Chapter 11： Jerome

    "Please sit down!"


    Prince Albert, with a look of deep tiredness on his face, politely invited Dr. James to sit down, and Prince Albert did not sit down until Dr. James carefully sat in the corner of the long sofa.


    Prince Albert, who had just sat down, politely asked, "Tea? Or coffee?"


    "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to spend so much trouble!" Dr. James responded with a flattered wave.


    Prince Albert seemed to turn a deaf ear, and said to himself, "Then let''s have tea! I haven''t tasted the black tea that the East India Company paid tribute to for a long time!"


    After standing aside, John Brown saluted Prince Albert and left the room to prepare snacks for Prince Albert.


    There were only two people left in the room, Prince Albert and Dr. James, and the whole room fell into a brief silence.


    Dr. James put his hands on his legs dignifiedly, and his eyes secretly pointed to Prince Albert from time to time. He was waiting for Prince Albert to speak.


    "Doctor James, how is Louis Bonaparte''s situation now?" Albert''s London accent full of German accents came to Dr. James'' ears, which gave Dr. James a little peace of mind. If the leader does not speak, he is afraid that the leader will not speak. Once the leader does not speak, it means that the work you do makes him very dissatisfied, and the rest of the results are self-evident.


    Dr. James adjusted his state in a very short time and reorganized his language: "His Royal Highness, Louis Bonaparte''s situation is not optimistic. Cholera has already affected his organs, and it is estimated that it will not last for long!"


    Dr. James raised his head slightly to observe Albert''s expression. From Albert''s expression, Dr. James found nothing, and the flustered Dr. James added again: "However, I will try my best to treat Louis. Bonaparte!"


    Prince Albert looked indifferent, and he could only express a trace of regret in his heart for Louis Bonaparte''s illness.


    Although Prince Albert had never met Louis Bonaparte once, he had already learned of Louis Bonaparte from the mayor of London and the British bureaucrats who had contact with Louis Bonaparte. everything of.


    From the perspective of Britain, Louis Bonaparte is undoubtedly an excellent chess piece. If used properly, it can undoubtedly have a huge impact on France. The duality of revolution and conservativeness represented by Bonaparte would stabilize the troubled country across the Channel for Britain.


    The thought of Albert, the turbulent country on the other side of the strait, gave me a headache. The revolution is like a cancer that can quickly spread from one country to another, and the usually submissive subjects will become mob under the revolutionary poison.


    In order to stabilize France, Britain has thought of countless ways. They used bayonets to put the Bourbon Dynasty, which represented the old system, on the throne, in an attempt to restore the old system in France. However, the throne of the Bourbon Dynasty has not lasted for 20 years. Accurate It is said that in 14 years, he was overthrown by the Paris mob, and the king was forced to flee into exile.


    The young Bourbons ascended the throne of France. In order to maintain the existing order and prevent the French mob from returning to the stage, Britain pinched its nose and recognized the kingdom established by the descendants of the kingslayer.


    However, the Bourbon Sprout Kingdom only survived for 18 years before it was overturned by another revolution.


    After the establishment of the republic that once terrified the whole of Europe, those obedient people who were suppressed by Britain gradually became less obedient.


    Fortunately, the republic on the other side did not incite the mob across Europe to rebel against their monarch like its predecessors a few decades ago, and they abandoned this powerful tone and thought only of their own protection.


    Britain and the whole of Europe breathed a sigh of relief, but Albert was unwilling to believe in this republic. As long as the republic existed one day as the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of all European monarchies, the army under the arm of a million mob would Like locusts hoping to wash over the whole of Europe.


    Once they are united with the mob under the European monarchy, there will be no country in the whole of Europe that can resist those guys, so they must find a guy who can control that irascible country, Louis Bonaparte is obviously a good candidate, Born of Bonaparte blood, he was obviously the natural ruler of France, and he had the courage of his uncle''s heart, but he did not have the military command ability of his uncle.


    If he is allowed to become the ruler of France, France will become a country with more than enough defense and insufficient attack.


    Britain and all of Europe can sit back and relax, and the French Republic does not rule indefinitely.


    As long as France is stable, Albert can use the Orleans faction card in his hand to support the Bourbon family again.


    But now that Louis Bonaparte is about to die, Albert can only turn to consider new candidates. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Young Bourbon or Long Bourbon?


    While thinking about the kingdom''s next investment target, Albert stepped forward and patted Dr. James on the shoulder to reassure him: "Some things just do your best, Dr. James!"


    "I understand! His Royal Highness!" Although James said something clear, he still felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Prince Albert entrusted him with such an important task, but he failed to complete it himself. He betrayed Prince Albert''s trust in her.


    etc! Maybe you can tell His Royal Highness about this!


    Doctor James suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly reported: "His Royal Highness, Jerome Bonaparte, the younger brother of Louis Bonaparte, came to London from France?"


    "Huh?" Albert raised a little bit of interest and nodded to himself: "Louis Bonaparte is his cousin, and it is reasonable for him to come to London from France to visit Louis Bonaparte!"


    "His Royal Highness, I also heard that Jerome Bonaparte is preparing to run for the French election!" Dr. James hurriedly added.


    This time, Prince Albert can no longer keep an indifferent attitude. The news that the Bonaparte family is participating in the French election is really surprising.


    "The French side actually agreed to the Bonaparte family''s participation in the election!" Prince Albert realized that he still had too little understanding of the internal situation of the French Republic. Is it because the republicans deliberately indulged, or there are other reasons .


    "His Royal Highness, please be careful! That guy Jerome Bonaparte is an ambitious guy!" Dr. James said worriedly: "He wants France to return to Bonaparte''s arms, and for it Put it in action!"


    ??

 Chapter 12： Passionate Victoria

    "Ambitious?"


    Albert''s face rose slightly, and his strong curiosity made him shift the target from Louis Napoleon to Jerome Bonaparte, and subconsciously spit out a German word from his mouth.


    The Bonaparte family really has the blood of a Corsican rebel in its bones!


    Prince Albert sighed silently in his heart.


    More than 30 years have passed since Napoleon Bonaparte lost the throne. The Bonaparte family has never stopped chasing the throne for a moment, and Bonaparte''s henchmen have never given up for a day.


    From Count Lech Stade (King of Rome), Napoleon Louis (Louis Napoleon''s brother), Louis Napoleon, and now Jerome Bonaparte, the second generation of the Bonaparte family has been chosen. After losing 3, they still did not give up on the throne of France.


    Albert didn''t know whether to call them perseverance or give up.


    "That''s right! His Royal Highness!" Doctor James informed Prince Albert of his conversation with Jerome one by one.


    Prince Albert''s brows were sometimes furrowed, sometimes relieved, and he got up and paced back and forth in the small room.


    Seeing this, Dr. James also did not dare to continue sitting on the sofa. He hurriedly followed Prince Albert and stood on the sofa. Every now and then, aim at Albert.


    "Your Highness, the black tea is here!" Rough Scottish accented English came from outside the door, pulling Albert back from thinking to reality.


    Albert came back to his senses and looked at Dr. James with an embarrassed expression, with an apologetic expression on his face again: "Doctor James, I''m very sorry! Because of me..."


    "His Royal Highness, it''s nothing!" Dr. James hurriedly waved his hand in response, and then saluted, "It''s my honor to be able to serve the royal family!"


    "Then please sit down!"


    After being greeted by Albert, Dr. James sat down again, and several attendants carefully placed a small round table carved from pine wood in front of Dr. James and Albert.


    Immediately afterwards, a saucer of snacks, a small pot of black tea and two small black tea cups were placed on the round table.


    John Brown carefully picked up the black tea pot and poured it into one of the cups, then took a step back and returned to the position of the attendant.


    Prince Albert carefully picked up the teacup and slowly blew two sips of hot air, then took a sip of black tea, showing an intoxicated expression.


    Although it is said that the taste of Indian black tea is not as good as the tea of ??its neighboring countries, it is better than the large quantity, which can ensure that every British citizen can drink authentic black tea.


    Black tea paired with milk and sugar cubes is a must for the British people to satisfy their hunger.


    After a serious tasting, Prince Albert remembered Dr. James. He was about to get a teapot to help Dr. James pour tea.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. James took the lead and "snatched it", Prince Albert''s cup was filled with black tea again, and he poured himself black tea by the way.


    A silent afternoon tea lasted only half an hour and ended. Prince Albert thought a lot, and Dr. James suffered for half an hour.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s time for me to go!" Dr. James humbly expressed his willingness to leave to Prince Albert.


    Albert, who got the answer he wanted from Dr. James, was not willing to let the doctor continue to "suffer". He politely expressed to Dr. James that he hoped to meet again next time, and instructed John Brown to take this The guests sent each other away.


    After Dr. James left with John Brown, Prince Albert also left the partial room. This time he came to a room in the backyard of Buckingham Palace.


    Along with Prince Albert''s knock on the door, an elegant German "Please come in" came from the door. Prince Albert showed the uncle laugh of a mature man who made thousands of girls fascinated.


    A woman who is slightly bloated due to pregnancy is sitting on a long sofa with her hands crossed and her mouth humming a lullaby from German children, while she is holding a sleeping "elf" in her arms. ".


    "Victoria, you know..." Albert didn''t seem to notice the existence of the "elf", his voice seemed to be higher than usual.


    "Shh!" Victoria made a silent motion and pointed to the baby in her arms.


    Only then did Albert realize the existence of the child, and he hurriedly swallowed the words he was about to say.


    But it was all too late. The "elf" in Victoria''s arms, who had just turned one month old, was awakened by her father''s push on the door and the sound of "noisy".


    "Wow!"


    "Little Elf" cried aloud, Victoria looked at Albert complainingly, and then she could only laugh twice.


    Victoria shook her arms gently while continuing to hum a song from Germany.


    The little baby stopped making noise under the mother''s gentle care and singing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com quietly stared at the mother in front of him.


    Several maids outside the door thought the child was hungry again after hearing the cry inside the door, so they hurriedly found the nurse who was stranded at Buckingham Palace.


    The nurse followed the maid into the room, looked at Victoria and the princess in her hands and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll do it!"


    Victoria once again gave Albert a reproachful look, handing the princess over to the nurse and instructing them to take good care of the princess.


    The nurse carefully held the little princess in Victoria''s arms in her arms and gave Victoria a slight salute before leaving the room.


    Only Victoria and Albert were left in the room.


    "It''s all your fault! Wake up Louise!" Queen Victoria pouted and complained to Albert like a little girl.


    I am afraid that no one can imagine that a woman who controls more than half of the world will show the same expression as a little girl.


    Looking at Victoria''s childish expression, Prince Albert strode around Victoria and sat on the sofa, teasing: "If Lord Melbourne [Note 1] knows, I will definitely teach you a straight face again!"


    Lord Melbourne, who is a Whig party member, is notoriously stubborn. After her succession, Victoria was taught by Lord Melbourne as her own daughter for four years, during which she taught her basic political means and methods, so Victoria respects Melbourne very much. lord.


    "The Lord has returned to his castle to retire, but he has nothing to do with us!" Queen Victoria skillfully embraced Albert''s neck with a charming expression.


    PS: 1. Lord of Melbourne: Once a whip of the Whig Party, Prime Minister of Britain in the 1930s and 1940s, and also a teacher of Queen Victoria.

 Chapter 13： foreign secretary palmerston

    "I didn''t know which beautiful princess insisted on dismissing her teacher, but now she''s complaining about me!" Albert, who was full of love in his eyes, hugged Victoria with his left hand and gently stroked Victoria with his right hand. The golden hair said in a loving tone.


    "I don''t care! Everything is your fault!" The 29-year-old Victoria still smacked her lips like a child and acted like a spoiled child to Albert.


    Even though the two have been together for 8 years, Victoria''s feelings for Albert are the same as when they first met.


    In Victoria''s eyes, Albert, who is the same age as her, is still so handsome.


    "That''s right! It''s my lifetime''s fault to know you!" Prince Albert pretended to be serious to Queen Victoria.


    Victoria''s eyes widened, her pale white arms that hooked around the back of Albert''s neck tightened slightly, as if you were going to try again.


    However, Albert''s next sentence made Victoria smile.


    "The merciful God has given me the honor to know you! Since I have made a mistake, let God make the two of us wrong forever... I mistakenly pulled the angel into the mortal world, and then brazenly wooed the angel..." Albert A worthy of being a proud graduate of the University of Bonn, a set of playful love words made Victoria smile.


    The lips collided with each other, and there was a strong love. After the kiss, the spark of love became more intense.


    "Victoria, I..." Albert felt his breath hot.


    Not only breathing, but even the whole body became hot.


    The flame in Victoria''s eyes was even hotter, as if it would burn everything up.


    The setting sun outside the window shone on the walls of Buckingham Palace and pulled out a long day-long reflection, making the originally splendid arches especially sacred under the sunlight, and a spring breeze filled the sacred room. Listen to a certain room in Buckingham Palace. You will hear gasps mixed with suppressed moans.


    ��


    The strong spring feeling lasted for half an hour and ended.


    The sun sets, and night falls.


    John Brown, who was in charge of taking care of the daily life of the Victoria couple, came to the door of the room lightly and knocked softly: "Your Highness, Your Majesty, the banquet will start in 2 hours! Now it''s time to wash up!"


    "Yeah!" Victoria''s lazy voice came from the room, the faint sound of flint ignition sounded, and the dark room was lit.


    John Brown, who saw the light in the room through the crack of the door, quickly gathered the maids who were in charge of the Victoria couple''s daily life and waited for a message from inside.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, Albert''s strong voice came from the room: "You can come in now!"


    The door of the room opened, and the maids, holding the toiletries and necessary cosmetics, swarmed up.


    Victoria and Albert were manipulated like two dolls to be manipulated. The bright red military uniform was worn on Albert''s body, and the gorgeous purple lace dress was placed on Victoria''s body.


    "My dear, I think we two are like two dolls!" Victoria, who hated complicated etiquette and attire, complained to Albert.


    "Your Majesty, you are the ruler of the whole of Britain! The complicated etiquette is conducive to maintaining the respect of your subjects for you! If you are disheveled, I am afraid that Prime Minister Russell will criticize me behind my back!" Albert half-joking and half-serious responded.


    "He dares!" Victoria looked like a blown-up she-cat: "If he does this, I''ll have to remove his prime minister!"


    In the 19th century, when the kingship was not yet weak, the power of the king/emperor was above all secular rules.


    Even in Britain, which claims to be a constitutional monarchy, as long as Queen Victoria wants to, she can completely abolish the cabinet, and even if she only needs a hint, those opposition parties will charge for the queen.


    The so-called "as long as the cabinet agrees, even if the Queen is executed, she can only sign the voting paper" is impossible.


    The maid standing by the side didn''t seem to hear Victoria''s "arrogant" words and still worked diligently.


    From the first day she stayed at Buckingham Palace, she was told that people who are not strict with their mouths will always shut up in Buckingham Palace. Every year, people disappear in Buckingham Palace, and they are all talkative people without exception.


    "Victoria, I told you long ago! Rights are not for profligacy, and the rights of the Kingdom of Great Britain are based on the Magna Carta! You don''t need to do it yourself if you want to bring down a cabinet..." Prince Albert Xuxu It''s like Queen Victoria talking about the magic of "doing nothing".


    It took about an hour to groom and organize. The dressed Queen Victoria and her husband were led by attendants and John Brown to the side hall of Buckingham Palace. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com They are here to receive Palmerston, the British foreign minister, and his wife.


    ����


    A carriage slowly drove towards Buckingham Palace from the dark night.


    Inside the carriage sat a man with an oval face, a high nose bridge, and thick lips. He was wearing a long black flack cashmere coat with a large medal hanging on his chest and a pair of black silk tights. Although his temples and white face were also covered with a line of wrinkles, this did not affect his wisdom at all. A pair of deep and wise eyes seemed to see the essence of everything. He was the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Great Britain. , also known as the Palmerston of Foreign Secretary.


    On his body is a young woman who is far from his age. This young woman who looks only in her 40s and has a charming face is actually 61 years old, and the years only leave her face. The scratches from a few years did not affect the old woman''s overall appearance at all. She leaned quietly beside Palmerston.


    Although the age difference is not far, it presents a harmonious scene of old husband and young wife.


    The old woman is his wife and the widow of Earl Cowper. It has been nine years since Palmerston married her.


    During these 9 years, the two still maintain the passion that only young people have.


    "Henry (Palmeston''s full name is Henry. John Temple Palmerston), what do you think the Queen and her husband invited us to Buckingham Palace for?" The swaying kerosene hanging in the carriage Mrs Palmerston asked her husband in front of her as the lamp shone.


    "I think it''s probably some work!" Palmerston responded vaguely.

 Chapter 14： Visiting Buckingham Palace

    Palmerston''s vague response silenced his wife, who had been "in love" with Palmerston for 9 years (more on what they wanted) Knowing the "domineering" and "stubbornness" of the man in front of him in politics, and never discussing politics with this man has become a "commandment" in Mrs. Palmerston''s heart.


    Facing the silent box and the slightly trembling carriage from time to time, Palmerston leaned against the back seat of the carriage, his eyes slowly closed and he took a nap.


    For an old man who is over 60, staying up late is really a physical injury, but he has to do the complicated diplomatic work and the call of Prince Albert (the one who gave the order is Queen Victoria) things to face.


    Palmerston had reason to believe that Queen Victoria would not hesitate to oust him once his work faced a mistake.


    At that time, I am afraid that Prime Minister Russell will be the first to attack him.


    Thinking of the various strategies of Prime Minister Russell, Palmerston''s closed eyes showed a subtle disdain.


    Prime Minister He did not understand the root cause of the predicament in Britain at all. The ten-hour workday to deal with unemployment and the hasty establishment of the Public Security Health Committee to deal with cholera were all proposals that could cure headaches and pains.


    Although Palmerston''s backstab against Prime Minister Russell has long been brewing in his heart, the current situation requires the Prime Minister, the unfortunate one, to carry the two major thunders of unemployment and strike, and barely maintain the political operation of the cabinet is the best solution. .


    Palmerston thought about the questions that Prince Albert might ask, and how to deal with the difficulties that Queen Victoria might come.


    The accident in 1839 made the Queen disgust herself [Note 1]. Under non-essential conditions, Palmerston had more contact with Prince Albert. The Queen was always guided by her own emotions and lost. Politicians should have the bearing, Wang Fu is a qualified politician.


    ��


    The carriage walked slowly in James Park for nearly 5 minutes to its destination.


    The carriage slowly parked in the open-air "parking lot" in front of Buckingham Palace, and the driver in charge of the carriage rushed to Palmerston in the carriage and called out respectfully, "Viscount (Note 2), we are here!"


    Palmerston opened his eyes and helped his wife push open the carriage door.


    At this time, a servant wearing a kilt rushed out of Buckingham Palace, and he was John Brown.


    "Mr. Brown!" Palmerston''s slightly raised head nodded like a dragonfly, speaking the traditional Scottish Gaelic language.


    As the foreign minister, he knew that the vulgar guy in front of him was Prince Albert''s confidant servant, and it would still be beneficial for him to release some kindness to the servants around Albert''s palace.


    Just as Palmerston expected, John Brown''s body trembled slightly after hearing Palmerston greet him cordially in his native dialect.


    Since he served as Prince Albert''s housekeeper, he has not heard the "hometown dialect" for a long time.


    The goodwill towards Palmerston also rose after Palmerston said his "hometown dialect".


    "Viscount Palmerston, the queen and her husband are waiting for you in the dining room!" Unlike the arrogance of Dr. James, John Brown showed due respect for Palmerston, a political figure.


    "How are the feelings of the queen and the husband?" Palmerston tried to judge what kind of "destiny" he was going to face today based on the feelings of the husband and the queen.


    "The queen and her husband are both in a good mood!" John Brown''s words were like a reassurance that half of Palmerston''s worries were removed.


    Under the leadership of John Brown, Palmerston came to the main hall of the Buckingham Palace restaurant.


    The chandelier on the ceiling of the main hall illuminates the entire main hall. Below the chandelier is a long dining table made of nanmu. The dining table is covered with a layer of light yellow tablecloth. Beautifully patterned china plate, the china plate is a pair of silver-plated tableware. Under the light of the ceiling chandelier, it shimmers with a silver light with closed eyes. Under the silver-plated tableware is a white silk handkerchief. A handkerchief can be used to clean the residue from the mouth after dinner, and there is a gilded candle holder with three candles lit next to the cutlery.


    The whole banquet revealed a look of makeup and a luxurious aura, and the cost of the arrangement in front of it was enough to make more than ten families in Britain, and a family of four, eat bread for a year.


    And these arrangements are just some insignificant embellishments.


    As the ruler of a huge empire, these embellishments are also essential.


    As usual, Queen Victoria wore a luxurious court dress and sat in the center of the long dining table. Prince Albert also wore a big red military uniform and a medal on his chest, sitting opposite Queen Victoria. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness!" Palmerston and his wife, who entered the restaurant, saluted Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.


    "Minister Palmerston, you are here!" Prince Albert, who was in a good mood, smiled and said to Palmerston.


    Queen Victoria didn''t say anything but nodded, looking like she was still angry at Palmerston''s rude behavior.


    "Don''t be restrained, please take a seat!" Prince Albert invited the Palmerston couple to take a seat.


    Although the protagonist named in this banquet is Queen Victoria, Palmerston understands that the real protagonist is Prince Albert.


    Palmerston did not sit on Queen Victoria''s side, but on the left of Prince Albert, while his wife sat next to Queen Victoria.


    When everything was ready, Prince Albert nodded to John Brown, who was standing at the door. John Brown, who understood what the prince meant, brought out a tray with a bell on it. John Brown gently shook the bell.


    Two dining trolleys were pushed to the dining room of Buckingham Palace.


    Caviar from the Russian Empire, foie gras and snails from France, and small pieces of sirloin... are in front of them.


    PS: 1. Palmerston married his wife in 1839. In the same year, because he could not control his waistband and had an affair with the maid of Windsor Castle, the pregnant queen was very annoyed when she found out, and said that she must give Palmerston is beautiful.


    2. Palmerston was awarded the title of Viscount. Before the universal suffrage law was implemented, the right to vote for the British who depended on the tax payment was still in the hands of the nobles of the House of Lords. If the majority of the House of Lords did not agree, the cabinet would collapse.

 Chapter 15： Thrilling meal

    After all the dishes were served, John Brown reappeared in the restaurant, this time holding a tan unopened bottle of Sherry.


    "Would you like a glass of sherry!" Prince Albert asked Palmerston in a brisk tone.


    Palmerston pretended to be flattered and agreed to Albert, but he kept telling himself that he must not lose his words after drinking.


    Compared with Queen Victoria, who had no "scheme", Palmerston was more "frightened" of Prince Albert.


    This top student from Germany seems to be born for the British system. Palmerston does not see a trace of the frivolity that a nobleman should have in him. A knife in your back.


    Albert motioned John Brown to open the cork, and with a "pop", John Brown opened the wine from the town of Jerez, Spain, which had been sealed for more than 200 years.


    Another servant appeared in the restaurant with a tray containing 4 crystal cups. Each crystal cup had 2 cubes of ice cubes in the shape of sugar cubes. With a hazy hoarfrost, John Brown carefully poured the sherry into the crystal glass, and a "crashing" dark yellow-hot liquid like beer poured into the crystal glass, covering the white wall of the glass. The frost disappeared, and ice cubes floated above the crystal glass.


    After the four glasses of sherry with ice were made in the hands of John Brown, the four servants entered the dining room and placed the sherry in front of Prince Albert, Palmerston and others.


    The four servants left, and John Brown also saluted everyone present, carefully half-closed the door of the restaurant and stayed outside the restaurant to wait for Albert''s summons.


    "Cheers to Britain!" Albert raised his cup and turned his eyes to Palmerston, and Queen Victoria also turned to Palmerston''s wife.


    Palmerston immediately raised the glass with a flattered expression and said, "Cheers to the Queen and Prince!"


    So did Mrs Palmerston.


    The warmth of the sherry, combined with the coolness of the ice, traveled down Palmerston''s throat to his stomach, and Palmerston felt a little drunk.


    After half a glass of wine, Prince Albert didn''t say anything. He lightly picked up the aluminum-plated knife and cut a piece of beef loin into his mouth.


    Seeing that Albert didn''t say anything, Palmerston also cut off the sirloin and chewed it finely.


    It was not until the second sip of Sherry that Prince Albert entered the topic: "Palmeston, what do you think of the recent series of events in Britain?"


    Palmerston immediately put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the tablecloth and wiped his face. After thinking for a moment, he pushed and said, "His Royal Highness, Prime Minister Russell is in charge of Britain''s internal affairs. He must know better than me!"


    Albert, who saw Palmerston playing football, had no other choice but to scold "Old Fox" in his heart. Albert was unwilling to believe that Palmerston, who was committed to the premiership, really did not understand that the outside world was rumored to be rumored. The uproar of the "Charter Movement" is mostly unwilling to get involved in this matter.


    Albert, who scolded Palmerston inwardly, still had a kind smile on his face and said, "Can you tell me what happened in Continental recently, as the foreign minister? Understand what happened in Continental, and properly handle Britain and the United Kingdom. The relationship with the country should be your responsibility!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know which part you want to listen to!" Palmerston asked?


    For some reason, Albert suddenly remembered what Dr. James said to him this afternoon, and he immediately said, "Let''s talk about our old neighbor France first! After all, the birthplace of this revolution came from that country."


    Palmerston pondered for a moment, and reorganized the language in his mind: "During the February riots, the people of Paris drove their king out of the palace! The whole country has presented the worst side, those republicans and mountain parties are struggling to maintain. a republic."


    "So, the riots in France won''t affect Britain?" Albert continued.


    The fear of the Great Revolution had penetrated deep into the bones of European monarchs. In order to make people fear the Revolution, they even demonized everything about the Great Revolution.


    Palmerston replied after combining the changes from the British ambassador to France and the overall change in Europe: "From the current situation, this riot is different from the one decades ago, and the French political situation does not have a decisive force. Twist France together! The former dynastic deputies remain where they were."


    "That''s right!" Prince Albert nodded and asked again: "Which force in France do you think will win the final victory! Can the Bourbon Dynasty return? UU read "


    Palmerston shook his head and responded worriedly: "In terms of Britain''s interests, a dynasty is always better than a republic, but judging from the existing information, the future of France is likely to be in the hands of those republics. ."


    "Didn''t you say that those congressmen are still in their original positions?" asked Albert, who lacked doubts about the French intelligence.


    "His Royal Highness, the Bourbon dynasty has been around for 33 years since its inception in 1815. The people of Paris have already hated Bourbon! The Paris mob itself is a nation that loves the new and hates the old!" Palmerston added: "Although in our eyes two Bourbons have the same origin and different branches, but in the eyes of the Parisian mob, the French power is only from one Bourbon to another!"


    Palmerston in April could not have imagined that the June Revolution two months later would push the republicans who had secured the victory directly into the abyss of defeat.


    "If it''s... the Bonaparte family..." Prince Albert asked tentatively.


    There was a flash of surprise in Palmerston''s eyes. He had also heard some rumors about Prince Albert''s contact with the Bonaparte family. Now it seems that some of the rumors are not groundless.


    "Your Highness, with all due respect!" Palmerston said bluntly: "The Bonaparte family has been out of politics for more than 30 years, and its influence has long since disappeared with the disappearance of the empire. A party without influence is very It''s hard to make a difference in French politics!"


    Afterwards, Palmerston changed the subject: "Of course I''m just saying that in general, who knows that the French political scene is changing rapidly, and there may be a miracle! Appropriate investment is still necessary! An empire is far better than an empire. The Republic is better!"

 Chapter 16： The Diplomatic Dilemma of the New Republic

    Palmerston''s analysis based on the icy diplomatic level was indeed a big blow to Albert, but it did not mean that he had to give up the plan brewing in his heart.


    As Palmerston said, an empire, no matter how bad, is better than a republic.


    Who knows if the ruler of the republic on the other side of the ocean will once again rescind his previous promise to the European countries not to launch a revolution. The not very glorious meeting in 1815 was an eternal pain in their hearts.


    The core interest of the United Kingdom lies in the stability of Europe and at the same time there is a certain confrontation, so that the United Kingdom can better maintain its presence in the European continent.


    Prince Albert picked up the aluminized steel fork to take the French snail out of the shell, and said casually, "Did the ambassador to France find you?"


    Albert''s casual inquiry really made Palmerston''s relaxed spirit tense again, and his forehead couldn''t help but feel a little cool.


    The ambassador to France of the new French Republic did look for him, but the meeting between the two took place in private, so the husband should not know about it.


    The keen sense of smell from politicians told Palmerston that Prince Albert''s inquiry was just an accident, but if he guessed wrong...


    Palmerston, who was thinking for a moment in his mind, immediately admitted: "The Ambassador to France and I have indeed met in private!"


    Then, he added another sentence: "But he not only met me, I heard that he also met the Iron Duke (Wellington) before I met!" [Note 1]


    Albert''s face did not show surprise. He nodded indifferently and said, "I have heard about the fact that France sent a special envoy to see the Duke of Iron. But..."


    Prince Albert paused, turned his eyes to Palmerston with a meaningful smile and said: "The ambassador to France seems to have overstepped the diplomacy itself by meeting the foreign minister in private! Of course, the royal family has no right to interfere in the affairs of the cabinet. "


    After Queen Victoria, who was sitting on the other side of Albert, heard Albert''s voice, she also put down her knife and fork and looked at Viscount Palmerston.


    Even Palmerston, the foreign secretary, felt a little flustered under the warning words of the king and the queen''s gaze.


    The royal family has no right to interfere with the cabinet, but the royal family has the right to influence the cabinet.


    For Palmerston, every sentence that follows is a major event affecting his career, and he must respond more cautiously.


    "His Royal Highness, the ambassador to France hopes that the United Kingdom can recognize the French Republic!" Palmerston decisively informed Albert of what happened that day.


    "Then Viscount, what''s your opinion?" Prince Albert looked at Palmerston and said at a leisurely pace.


    "I think the United Kingdom should be more cautious, we should neither recognize nor oppose it (referring to the French Republic)!" Palmerston replied carefully.


    Albert, who heard Palmerston''s response, neither agreed nor objected. He picked up the steel fork and tapped the snail''s shell lightly, as if to say to himself: "A shell with a solid appearance, in fact, only needs Some external forces can break through! Our neighbors also need some external forces to change, a republic that has been under a vigorous revolution is not liked by Europe!"


    Palmerston immediately understood what Albert meant, and he expressed sympathy for Lamartine, the head of the Republic on the other side.


    "That''s right!" Prince Albert said, "Mr. Viscount, do you know Jerome Bonaparte?"


    Palmerston froze for a moment and replied, "Your Highness, are you talking about Napoleon''s younger brother, Jerome Bonaparte?"


    "No!" Prince Albert shook his head and said, "I''m talking about Jerome Bonaparte''s son!"


    "Sorry! I don''t know anything about the younger generation of the Bonaparte family." Palmerston kept Jerome Bonaparte in his heart.


    "If nothing else, this guy will be active in politics as the new generation leader of the Bonaparte family!" Prince Albert whispered softly: "The Bonaparte family''s blood is really inseparable from politics!"


    "Your Highness, does the Foreign Office of the United Kingdom..." Palmerston immediately understood Prince Albert''s intention.


    Prince Albert shook his head slightly and responded: "If the situation in France is really what you said, then no matter how much we push it, it won''t help! This will cause the neighbors'' resentment, and a move of idle chess may sometimes yield unexpected results. No. Excessive attention is needed."


    "Yes!" Palmerston responded.


    "Tell me about the situation in Russia! Are our European military police jumping up and down again to defend his exquisite "toy"!" Albert said mockingly.


    After the Vienna Conference in 1815, UU reading www.uukanshu. It has been more than 30 years since the Holy Alliance headed by the Russian Empire began to guard the European monarchical order, and the United Kingdom has also changed from original support to disgust.


    The greedy Slavs have eroded an unknown amount of land all the way under the coat of defending the Holy Alliance. The self-proclaimed European military police are indeed the things that Eastern European invaders did.


    The Holy Alliance really needs to change!


    "Since the Austrian and Prussian revolutions occurred in succession, the Russian ambassador to Britain has always conveyed Nikolai''s orders..." Palmerston dispatched troops from the Russian Empire after the February Revolution, intending to control Walla while interfering in the revolution News from the Principality of Guinea informed Prince Albert.


    "It seems that Tsar Nicholas is still immersed in his fantasy!" Prince Albert said calmly: "It seems that the European gatekeepers can no longer stop him!"


    "Yes!" Palmerston sighed inwardly.


    The former Ottoman Empire has grown old, and it seems that no country in the Near East can stop it.


    But Britain was not ready for war with the Russian Empire.


    "We need a friend who can contain a certain country! Even if this friend has done something..." Prince Albert said implicitly.


    Palmerston immediately understood, and the two smiled at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    ��


    PS: 1. After the February Revolution of 1848, Lamartine, who served as the interim head of the Second Republic, first issued a "Report to Europe" to European countries, promising that France would recognize the established facts of the Vienna Conference in 1815, and sent a special envoy to the United Kingdom in April. The Duke of Warrington conveyed goodwill and hoped that the United Kingdom would recognize the nascent Republic.

 Chapter 17： The Death of Louis Napoleon (Part 1)

    No one knows what was said at the banquet, and historians can only infer from the clues and historical events found in the few words in Victoria''s diary that the meeting of Palmerston and Prince Albert may be one of the later generations. The beginning of a series of major events.


    And the protagonists of the big event are not only Prince Albert and Palmerston, it will be like a vortex that completely envelops the whole of Europe.


    ��


    Time flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In the blink of an eye, it was April 30th, and it was a dark day.


    In the early morning, thick overcast clouds shrouded the entire city of London. From time to time in the dark clouds, a light blue electric arc could be seen passing through the clouds to illuminate London, followed by a deafening sound of thunder. , a torrential rain seems to be coming to London soon.


    At this point, half a month has passed since Jerome arrived in London. During these 7 days, Dr. Jerome and James tried every means to maintain Napoleon III''s fragile life like a firefly.


    From intravenous injection to enemas, to taking opium [opium can effectively relieve pain, and was the most effective anesthetic and sedative in the 19th century. However, patients taking opium inevitably become addicts! The United Kingdom, an opium powerhouse, also has the largest number of addicts in all of Europe. Of course, smoking opium also makes a huge contribution to the taxation of the United Kingdom in some ways. ].


    In short, Dr. Jerome and James used all the cholera treatment methods that they knew, or that Sun could use in the medical field, on Louis Napoleon, but Louis Napoleon''s body was still getting worse day by day.


    The inevitable failure of organs made Louis Napoleon a luxury even to breathe, and the unextracted salicylic acid could no longer suppress the high fever caused by cholera.


    Under the double torture of high fever and organ failure, Louis Bonaparte''s body is getting worse day by day.


    In just half a month, Louis Napoleon''s arm has been thinned to the point of being skinny, and his abdomen is slightly watery.


    The clear eyes that once seemed to be able to see through everything also became cloudy.


    "Ah...kill me...ah! God! Save your child!" Louis Napoleon, who was under double torture, wailed in pain. This hard-hitting man who had experienced a hail of bullets in Italy couldn''t bear the pain.


    "It will be fine! Louis, it will be fine!" Miss Howard, who was sitting beside Louis Napoleon, clasped her hands and made a gesture of prayer, soothing Louis Napoleon with tears in her eyes.


    Miss Howard''s consolation did not calm Louis Napoleon, he still groaned in pain: "Kill me... I don''t want to go on like this! Kill me!"


    Seeing this, Howard could only keep shaking his head, how could she, a weak woman, commit murder.


    Seeing that Louis Napoleon, who could not beg Howard to end his life, turned to Jerome Bonaparte who was making salicylic acid.


    Lying on the bed, Louis Napoleon called Jerome Bonaparte in an almost pleading voice: "Cousin...my dear cousin...come here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned to look at Louis Napoleon, with a trace of pity and intolerance in his eyes.


    Rather than letting Louis Napoleon suffer from illness, it is better to let him die.


    But J��r?me Bonaparte was also unable to bear the charge of homicide. The most important thing was that his cousin was the leader of the Bonaparte family.


    The crime of killing the leader is a serious crime that Jerome cannot bear.


    If it was discovered that Jerome helped Louis Napoleon to be completely freed, those guys in France would definitely not mind pouring sewage on him.


    At that time, those illegitimate sons wandering on the periphery of the Bonaparte family and the opponents within the Bonaparte family (the opponents are mainly Napoleon''s eldest brother Joseph.) will definitely "show up".


    Not to mention becoming the president, if they don''t make trouble, they will send Jerome to prison in Strasbourg by transnational law enforcement.


    "Cousin!" Jerome slowly came to Louis Napoleon and whispered in Louis Napoleon''s ear: "I know you are in pain! I also understand that you want to be relieved, but I really I can''t bear this crime! So for the Bonaparte family..."


    Jerome was not talking. At this moment, he felt a little disgusted that he had forcibly tied the honor of the Bonaparte family to a seriously ill patient, euphemistically calling it for the Bonaparte family.


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s muttering, Louis Napoleon suppressed his wailing, and slowly spit out the words "for Bonaparte".


    Until now, Louis Napoleon still did not give up the dream of the Bonaparte family to regain the throne of the highest power in France.


    Even if he fails to ascend to the throne, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He will also be underground watching this cousin who has followed him all the way to the throne.


    Thinking of this, Louis Napoleon stretched out his trembling hand to give Jerome Bonaparte encouragement. When his hand was less than a thumb-width away from Jerome Bonaparte''s shoulder, Louis Napoleon Slowly withdrew his hand, he did not want to pass his disease to Jerome.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to the table where the salicylic acid was being prepared again with tears in her eyes.


    Time slowly pointed to 10 o''clock, and Dr. James reappeared in Louis Napoleon''s hospital bed.


    After routinely checking Louis Napoleon''s physical condition, Dr. James called Jerome Bonaparte out.


    "According to the information I have learned, Prince Louis may not live for two days now! I hope you are prepared!" Dr. James''s words were like a boulder smashed into Jerome''s heart.


    After being silent for a long time, Jerome exhaled a breath and forced a smile: "That''s fine! Cousin, he doesn''t have to suffer so much! Looking at his pained wailing, sometimes I really want to help him!"


    "If... I mean if..." Dr. James emphasized again: "If Prince Louis tragically passes away today, your Excellency had better cremate the Prince''s body as soon as possible! I have seen many people who were infected with cholera because they wanted to preserve their remains. It''s gone!"


    Jerome nodded to show his understanding. After the two chatted with the prince again, Dr. James left.


    As of now, there is no worthy treatment plan.


    On the night of May and August 1848, the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time poured down like a signal, and the life of Louis Napoleon (Napoleon III) was about to come to an end.

 Chapter 18： The Death of Louis Napoleon (Part 2)

    "My dear cousin, the revival of the Bonaparte family is up to you!"


    Perhaps it was the reflection of the light. When he was dying, Louis Napoleon''s voice miraculously ceased to be hoarse, and his pale and sluggish face recovered a little bit of energy.


    "Cousin!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the recovered Louis Napoleon and already vaguely knew in his heart that this might be his last moment.


    "Cousin, call Pesini and the others! I have something to tell them!"


    After saying this, Louis Napoleon wilted like a deflated balloon, and a violent cough came out of Louis Napoleon''s mouth again.


    Seeing this, Jerome quickly trotted to the first floor.


    Downstairs, Pesini, Fleury, and others sat on the sofa on the first floor as if they had received some spiritual suggestion. Some of them frowned, some folded their hands...


    In short, their mood was closely linked to the physical condition of Louis Napoleon on the second floor, but they did not dare to face the seriously ill Louis Napoleon. To be precise, they did not dare to face themselves.


    In particular, Pesini, who has been by Louis Napoleon''s side for more than ten years, pinned his dreams, hopes and everything on Louis Napoleon. He firmly believed that Louis Bonaparte would definitely become the ruler of France, and now Louis Napoleon is about to face death, and his dream is very likely to be annihilated with the death beside Louis Napoleon!


    Pesini''s mind was completely blank, and he no longer wanted to hear any unfavorable news.


    Jerome''s downstairs brought the last thing Pesini didn''t want to face in front of him.


    Almost all eyes were on Jerome, with despair and pleading in their eyes.


    Jerome''s heart is also a little heavy. The dim kerosene light shines on his face that looks like an emperor (Emperor Napoleon), which adds a touch of holiness. His sad face and firm eyes are very similar to those after the Battle of Waterloo. Him.


    "Emperor..." Pesini opened his mouth and almost called out the word "Your Majesty". After careful observation, he realized that Jerome''s face was very different from the emperor''s, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Prince. Your Highness, Your Majesty''s body..."


    Pessini didn''t dare to ask further questions, and was waiting for Jerome''s reply with two points of confusion, three points of anxiety and five points of unease.


    "Your Majesty, he..." Jerome said with difficulty: "Let you all come over!"


    The mood of Pesini and the others was as if they had fallen into the abyss, and their last hope was also shattered.


    The emperor still couldn''t wait for a miracle.


    Pesini opened his mouth to say something, but couldn''t say a word.


    Tailan''s tears streamed in her eyes.


    "You are the emperor''s most loyal friends and partners, so..." Jerome Bonaparte said to Tyrann and the others with a low moan, "Go up!"


    Jerome walked to the front of the line, followed by Pessini, Fleury, Tyran and others.


    Originally it only took less than 1 minute to complete the trip, but Pesini and others walked for a full 2 ??minutes.


    When Jerome Bonaparte opened the room, everyone saw the gesture of the monarch/prince they were loyal to.


    The servant who was in charge of taking care of Louis Napoleon''s daily life couldn''t help sobbing softly, and Fleury, an iron man who had experienced fighting in Algeria, also snorted slightly.


    "Come in..." came Louis Napoleon''s weak and hoarse voice.


    Everyone enters the room, this may be Louis Napoleon''s last order.


    "Persini!" Louis Napoleon called out to Persini first.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here!" Pessini said with a weeping voice.


    "Persini...cough...my friend..." Louis Napoleon coughed and said to Persini: "You fought with me, we fought to subvert the dynasty together, went to prison together! I thought we Will ascend to the throne of France together, and now it seems that God does not love me!"


    "Your Majesty, you will be fine! I promise God!" Pessini''s voice became even more choked. After decades of following, he and Louis Napoleon have become not only monarchs and attendants, but more like them. A pair of friends, Persini was reluctant to accept the death of Louis Napoleon.


    "Pessini, don''t comfort me anymore! I know my physical condition! When I am dying, I hope you can promise me a condition!" Louis Napoleon''s voice gradually weakened, and his breath gradually became faster: " This is my plea to you as a friend!"


    "Your Majesty, your will is my direction!" Persini said to Louis Napoleon obediently.


    "I hope you can...help my cousin...take France''s rights! This is my only plea to you as your friend!"


    As the Louis Bonaparte Group, who is second only to Louis Napoleon, Persini holds the biggest voice besides Louis Bonaparte, and is also the candidate to connect the hidden Bonapartists in France. UU reading


    If Persini was unwilling to assist Jerome, Jerome would have to spend a lot of effort to reintegrate Louis Napoleon''s forces.


    Of course, Pessini could only continue to follow in Bonaparte''s footsteps.


    Looking at the dying Louis Napoleon, Persini''s heart is full of gratitude, the Louis Napoleon Cabal will not dissipate because of Louis Napoleon''s death, they will allegiance to the new monarch until he ascends the throne of France .


    "Your Majesty''s will is my direction!" Pessini reiterated.


    Louis Napoleon smiled with satisfaction.


    Next, Louis Napoleon had a few words with everyone present.


    "J��r?me, come here! I have something to tell you!" Louis Napoleon''s voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear it unless he listened carefully.


    Jerome came to the head of Louis Napoleon''s bed, his right ear was close to the profile of Louis Napoleon''s face.


    "Remember...you must...get the approval of the United Kingdom...remember my agreement with them..."


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte pursed his lips to show his understanding.


    Louis Napoleon lay down and slowly closed his eyes as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    In the dimness, he seemed to see that he became the president of the Second Republic, and then became the emperor of the empire through a coup. He was introduced to marry a young lady from Spain and gave birth to his first legitimate son. He won the Russian Empire that his uncle didn''t win back then... But he didn''t find the shadow of his cousin in his dream.


    This ending seems to be good too!


    Louis Napoleon died at 0:02 on May 1, 1848, at the age of 40.

 Chapter 19： "God" Movement

    Except for J��r?me Bonaparte, no one would know that the sudden death of Louis Napoleon made the whole of Europe begin to move along the original historical line.


    J��r?me realized that he had to be more careful with every move, the "pillar" of Bonaparte''s family died prematurely, and he had to become a new "pillar" to support the followers of Bonaparte. .


    Looking at the corpse of his cousin lying motionless on the bed, Jerome immediately gave the first order: "Pescini!"


    "Yes!" Pessini responded immediately.


    "My cousin''s corpse can''t exist for too long, so can I cremate my cousin''s corpse!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pesigny.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed a little.


    Pesini''s expression was a little stiff.


    Miss Howard, who burst into tears, accused Jerome with anger, "You want to burn your cousin''s body before it''s cold!"


    Facing Howard''s angry accusations, Jerome Bonaparte realized that there is no tradition of cremation in Europe.


    Catholics even believe that cremation is disrespectful to the corpse, and it is a despicable act that prevents the corpse from completing the "resurrection".


    Even the United Kingdom, headed by the Anglican Church, was only cremated in glory at the end of the 19th century.


    In 1848 European countries were reluctant to cremate dead bodies.


    I was negligent!


    Jerome, who was still thinking in modern society, glanced at the resentful Miss Howard, and then glanced at the Bonapartists with different expressions, and resolutely admitted his mistakes.


    Only then did the expressions of Miss Howard and the Bonapartists improve.


    Since cremation was not feasible, Jerome considered embalming his cousin''s body to some extent.


    The technology of embalming has become a mature process from Egypt thousands of years ago. The uncle of Jerome (Louis Napoleon called his uncle) Emperor Napoleon was embalmed after his death, and then for people to visit .


    It was said that he seemed to have been cut with a knife, and Jerome held a moment of silence in his heart for his unmasked uncle.


    Persini obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and was ready to find a qualified embalming master at dawn the next day.


    "Where are you taking Louis?" The wise Miss Howard soon realized Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    Jerome Bonaparte said with a tragic tone: "Cousin is going back to France! That is his home! He is a hero of the French Republic, and a hero should be enshrined in the Invalides!"


    hero? Invalides?


    Miss Howard didn''t know what Jerome wanted to do, but the woman''s sixth sense reminded her that the guy in front of her seemed to want to make a fuss about Louis'' corpse.


    But she is only Louis Napoleon''s lover, and has no right to prevent Jerome Bonaparte, a worthy relative, from making a decision.


    After a short period of time regarding the handling of the cousin''s body, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to everyone present: "Everyone has been tired for several days! Go back and rest first! I''ll just watch over here. "


    Persini and others insisted that they also guard the body of Louis Napoleon, but Jerome Bonaparte could only agree to their request.


    Everyone worked together to take off Louis Napoleon''s clothes and put on his favorite military uniform from the First Empire period. This military uniform was the one he wore when he launched the coup in Boulogne. By the way, he helped Louis Napoleon wipe his body. , covered him with a tricolor cloth symbolizing the French flag, embroidered on the cloth with a flying eagle.


    This is the national flag that Louis Napoleon dreamed of hanging over France, and now it can only be covered on himself.


    Having done all this, Jerome and the others stood around Louis Napoleon quietly watching the flag covering Napoleon III.


    On this day, no one rested in Louis Napoleon''s mansion. The rainstorm stopped around 5 o''clock, and the dark clouds shrouded in downtown London were blown to other places by the strong wind.


    At 7:00 a.m. on May 9th, the eastern sky finally turned white, the fiery red sun rose slowly, and the sun shined on Louis Napoleon''s body through the glass.


    Seeing this, Pessini hurriedly closed the curtains, and the sunlight could only reach the bedside through the curtains.


    Time passed again to 9:00 a.m., and the number of gentlemen on the street gradually increased. They wore top hats and walked leisurely on St. James Street with a cane made of unknown wood in their hands.


    Persini is also ready to set off to find a famous embalming master in the London area. This time, it is Tyran who follows Persini to drive the carriage.


    Just after Pesini and Tyrann left, Doctor James came to ask about Louis Napoleon as usual.


    The moment he pushed open the door, UU read www. uukanshu.com He saw the national flag covering the body of Louis Napoleon, as well as the sad faces of Jerome.


    Dr. James came to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face and said some words of comfort to Jerome.


    Jerome Bonaparte also expressed his gratitude to Dr. James for his presence.


    "I''m just doing my job faithfully! Besides, your cousin''s illness hasn''t gotten better because of my treatment! Speaking of which, I''m ashamed to be a doctor!" The dissipation of life (or the dissipation of money?) Doctor James sighed and asked Jerome about his plans.


    Jerome told him "sincerely" that he would bring his cousin back to France and participate in the French elections.


    Hearing that he wanted the answer, Dr. James comforted Jerome again and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the background where Doctor James left in a hurry, Jerome showed a successful smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Pessini and Tyran also invited the best embalming experts in London. After the two sides negotiated a price of 100 pounds, the doctor began to work on Louis Napoleon''s body.


    Jerome and the others did not gather in the room, but left and went downstairs, leaving Fleury alone to supervise the progress.


    Not long after, a gorgeous carriage stopped in front of Louis Napoleon''s mansion.


    John Brown, the steward of the United Kingdom''s royal family, got off the carriage and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    Pesini, who was in charge of opening the door, was extremely surprised when he saw John Brown. The arrival of the British royal family was something he never expected.


    "Hello, Earl Pesini!" John Brown saluted Pesini.


    "Hello, Steward Brown!" Pesini nodded and lowered his eyebrows, a smile on his melancholy face.


    ??

 Chapter 20： The Times (Part 1)

    After Count Persini brought John Brown into the mansion, Jerome Bonaparte also noticed this guy in "exotic clothes" (John Brown was wearing Scottish lace, which is really a bit hot).


    "His Royal Highness, this is Mr. John Brown, the housekeeper from Windsor Castle!" After introducing John Brown to Jerome, Persini added, "A month ago, I called on Your Majesty!"


    "Yeah! A month ago, Prince Louis was still so healthy! Who knows that he will pass away a month later. It is really unpredictable." John Brown wiped the corner of his eyes without tears, pretending to be distraught said like.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at John Brown carefully. In his expectation, the action of the royal family should not be submitted to the cabinet in advance, and then discussed by the cabinet before making contact.


    Why is the speed of the Royal Family of Windsor Castle so fast? unless��


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the royal family of the United Kingdom did not directly contact him through the cabinet.


    Jerome breathed a sigh of relief while feeling sorry in his heart.


    If it is the official intervention of the United Kingdom, it is very likely that it will cause some unnecessary embarrassment to both parties.


    Compared with the help of the United Kingdom, Jerome is more afraid of the French government to ban him.


    Although the royalists in Paris have thwarted Lamartine''s nomination answer that the French royal family cannot participate in the election, it must not be difficult for Lamartine to use his power to target a certain person.


    And the private acceptance of the royal family and the royal family will not leave any control!


    "Thanks to Queen Victoria and Prince Albert for their concern. The Bonaparte family will definitely keep in mind what the United Kingdom can do to the Bonaparte family..." Jerome said to John Brown with a rigid and formulaic official thank you.


    Since my cousin has reached some conditions with them, he will not break his promise.


    Sure enough, John Brown immediately asked Jerome, "His Excellency Prince Louis must have said something to you!"


    "My cousin told me everything at the last moment of his life!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said.


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t need to say more about the rest! The husband''s conditions have not changed. I hope that you, Prince Jerome, will inherit the legacy of Prince Louis and stop the revolution! Only then will the conditions with Her Majesty take effect! I want to That''s all I have to say, so disturbing!" John Brown bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped John Brown.


    "Your Highness, is there anything I can help?" John Brown asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! I want to borrow Her Majesty''s carriage! I don''t know, Mr. Brown can fulfill my request!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the badge that John Brown had hung on his chest.


    "This..." John Brown hesitated, to be honest, he didn''t have the right to borrow, but Prince Albert specifically instructed him to act cheaply when he was parting, and he could try his best to satisfy his not-too-excessive requirements.


    Jerome''s borrowing a carriage is obviously a big deal and a small matter.


    Seeing John Brown''s concerns, Jerome Bonaparte took the lead and said: "We just hope that Mr. John Brown can take me and Mr. Pesini to the Times Building and that''s all!"


    "So that''s what it is!" John Brown immediately told Jerome that he must meet Jerome''s conditions.


    Jerome once again instructed Tyran that he must guard the mansion, and then got into John Brown''s carriage with Pesini.


    This time even John Brown was in the driver''s seat.


    The carriage carrying Jerome and Pesini started slowly.


    "Your Highness, what are we doing at The Times?" Pesini asked Jerome in a low voice in the carriage.


    "You''ll know when you arrive!" Jerome did not answer Pesini''s question, but turned his eyes to the scenery outside the window.


    The carriage traveled a few blocks through the bustling neighborhoods and then came to the Times building.


    "His Royal Highness, we''re here!" John Brown in the driver''s seat shouted at Jerome in the car.


    "Yeah!" Jerome in the carriage responded slowly, but he didn''t get off for a long time.


    The gentlemen near the Times Building stopped when they saw the carriage symbolizing the British royal family. They were curious about who was sitting in the carriage.


    The carriage door slowly opened, and under the eyes of the British gentleman, Jerome and Persini slowly stepped out of the carriage.


    "It''s him?"


    "I remember he was the butler beside Prince Louis?"


    "How could they sit in the royal carriage, could it be..."


    Louis Napoleon''s status in the French social circle was so extraordinary that the British gentlemen knew Pessini who followed Louis Napoleon.


    Just as the British gentleman was guessing, Jerome thanked John Brown again, and went straight to the Times Building.


    Unaware that John Brown, who was used by Jerome, returned to Windsor Castle.


    In the Times Building, Jerome and Pessini met their "old acquaintance" Forbe Eber [Note 1], the English translator of Thiers'' "History of Governments and Empires" met Jerome Rom and Persini showed a surprised expression, and then laughed: "Mr. Persini, His Royal Highness, you are here!"


    "Mr. Forbes, we need your help!" Jerome informed Forbes Ebel of the death of Louis Napoleon.


    Forbe Ebel''s expression changed from surprise to astonishment, and with an apology on his face, he said to Jerome, "I''m very sorry. I didn''t know the news of your cousin''s death!"


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte stepped into the topic, they wanted to publish the news of Louis Napoleon''s death in The Times.


    "With all due respect, it seems that the news of the deceased has been published rashly..." Ebel had some concerns, and he was not sure whether Louis Napoleon was allowed to publish it.


    "Please look at this!"


    Having said that, Jerome Napoleon took out a folded manuscript.


    Ebel opened the manuscript, and the title of the manuscript was written with a striking title "From Bonaparte to Bonaparte, on the Life of Louis Napoleon".


    This kind of powerful title quickly caught Ebel''s attention, and Ebel, with years of editing experience, can be sure that if the content is substantial, the article will be a big seller.


    PS: 1. Forbe Ebel: the translator of The Times, who once handed over the annotation to Louis Napoleon for translation, and took Louis Napoleon to visit the Thames Building.

 Chapter 21： The Times (below)

    Ebel scrutinized the article in front of him with a critical eye.


    As one of Louis Napoleon''s friends, Ebel felt sorry for Louis Napoleon''s departure, so he had to guard the name behind Louis Napoleon.


    ����Today a disciple of Saint-Simonianism, a senior republican, a prince has left us��his arrival, though like a shooting star across the sky, brought a new Beginning! Just like Emperor Napoleon decades ago... History has proved that Prince Louis Napoleon''s judgment on the July Dynasty is undoubtedly correct, and the sword of Austerlitz is undoubtedly a disaster in the hands of the Orleans government... Louis Napoleon once said that the sovereignty of the people means establishing the principle of equal rights for the people and the establishment of democratic organizations by merit, so that in the new social hierarchy, everyone has his own status, rights and responsibilities..." Ebel wrote the entire manuscript from He glanced up and down quickly.


    [The sword of Austerlitz is the sword of Emperor Napoleon. When the dynasty welcomed back the body of Emperor Napoleon in July 1840, the sword was given to Louis Philip as a trophy. This refers to the French regime. ��


    The whole article from top to bottom, in addition to expressing the praise of Napoleon and Napoleon III, also described Louis Napoleon as a republican who, although he was in the noble class, did not forget to worry about the country and the people and turned to the republic. Seeking happiness, but also expounding the political philosophy of Louis Napoleon. And, of course, regret for the inaction of the United Kingdom Government during the economic crisis.


    "His Royal Highness!" Ebel put down the manuscript, turned his eyes to Jerome and said with emotion: "Your writing skills and attainments are not inferior to Prince Louis at all."


    "But..." Ebel changed the conversation and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it''s hard to get the chance to publish this article!"


    "Why?" Pesini was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "Didn''t The Times claim to have nothing to report?"


    Abel spread his hands and responded helplessly: "Mr. Count, the situation is different now, and The Times also needs to be subject to the above constraints."


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Ebel meant. A newspaper with a circulation of 30,000 copies, like The Times, could not fail to receive attention from the United Kingdom government.


    A newspaper circulation of 30,000 is equivalent to 30,000 of the loyalists of the middle class who, together, can influence decision-making across the United Kingdom.


    Not to mention that The Times has a loyal French readership overseas.


    At the juncture of the European revolution in 1848, even the so-called democratic and free United Kingdom had to conduct limited censorship to ensure that some influential newspapers would not publish inflammatory articles or do some harm by manipulating public opinion. United Kingdom thing. .


    Of course, except for the "Polaris" newspaper, which is favored by the British charterists, will not stop their calls because of the censorship uniform of the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom also dare not shut them down without any reason, otherwise the British His freedom has become an empty talk.


    "Of course we will not embarrass your newspaper!" Jerome Bonaparte said politely to Ebel: "Mr. Ebel, please allow me to talk to your editor-in-chief!"


    Seeing J��r?me Bonaparte''s confident appearance, Ebel had to introduce him into the office of the editor-in-chief in charge of the review on the second floor of the Times Building.


    The arrival of Pessini surprised the editor-in-chief of the audit. After hearing the news of the death of Louis Bonaparte, the editor-in-chief of the audit also showed a regretful expression: "God loves Prince Louis so much that he made him early. into heaven!"


    "Look at this!" Ebel handed over the manuscript of "From Bonaparte to Bonaparte, on the Life of Louis Bonaparte" to the chief reviewing editor.


    After the review editor who got the manuscript carefully reviewed the content of the manuscript, he put down the manuscript and shook his head: "Sorry, The Times cannot publish such manuscripts now!"


    Ebel gave Jerome Bonaparte and Pessini a "look at me and know" look.


    "Didn''t The Times establish its influence in the United Kingdom with freedom of speech and the courage to speak the truth! When did it become the voice of the United Kingdom government!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered: "Or is The Times about to become the official lackey of the United Kingdom again?"


    "His Royal Highness!" The editor-in-chief of the censor clearly heard Jerome Bonaparte''s innuendo: "We are very helpless in this situation. During this time, the government has repeatedly asked us not to publish some articles on politics!"


    "Sir, this is just an article describing the life of Prince Louis!" Jerome Bonaparte secretly changed the concept: "I just made my cousin''s political ideas and ideas known to the world, the wave of democracy and freedom. The thought of Nabas should not be carried silently to the grave."


    "Your Majesty As you can see, this has already involved politics!" The editor-in-chief of the review got up and went to the desk, took out an opened pack of cigarettes from the desk, lit it with flint, and white smoke came out of the cigarette The ignition point of the cigarette floated in the whole office, and the spicy shredded tobacco made the editor-in-chief coughed twice.


    "What if this article has been acquiesced by the government of the United Kingdom?" Jerome Bonaparte said again.


    "Wh...cough...cough" Before the editor-in-chief could finish speaking, the spicy smell poured into the editor-in-chief''s nose, causing him to cough twice.


    "I mean what if this article was approved by the United Kingdom government?" Jerome repeated what he just said.


    "Mr. Prince, I don''t think the government would go to great lengths to deliberately censor it!" The editor-in-chief of the censorship was obviously unwilling to believe it.


    By the way, Persini understood why Jerome Bonaparte was riding in the royal carriage, and he immediately said to him, "Sir, I''m afraid you don''t know who sent us here just now!"


    "Who?" The editor-in-chief was puzzled.


    "Mr. John Brown!" Pesini believed that as the editor-in-chief of The Times, it was impossible not to know the royal housekeeper.


    "Are you guys..." The editor-in-chief of the review seemed to have made up a lot of indescribable py transactions.


    "Sir, I advise you not to get involved in politics!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded.


    "I understand! I understand!" The editor-in-chief showed an understanding expression and assured Jerome Bonaparte that the article would be published on the front page of the newspaper.


    Jerome Bonaparte, courtesy of the editor-in-chief and Ebel, left the Times Building with Pessini.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 22： Layout creates "God"

    "Your Highness, why do we do these things?"


    Pesini, who left the "Times" building, finally couldn''t help his doubts.


    In his opinion, isn''t the most important task now to think about how to place Louis Napoleon?


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was walking in front, stopped and asked, "Pesigny, what do you think we should do now?"


    "Of course it is to discuss a method that can properly accommodate His Majesty!" The faithful Pesini immediately blurted out.


    "Then how are we going to arrange for our cousin?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in return: "Will he be buried in London?"


    "Of course not!" Pesini shook his head and refused.


    When Louis Napoleon was still alive, he told Pessini more than once that he must return to France to kiss the land of France.


    Now, returning to France has become Louis Napoleon''s last wish, and Pesignic dared not bury Louis Napoleon''s body in England.


    "Then what are we going to say about the cousin being transported back to France?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pessini. "Two months ago, the cousin was expelled from France by the leader of the Republic, Lamartine! We have no reason. I don''t believe that my cousin''s body will not be shut out of the country again by Lamartine! My cousin still bears the crime of a war criminal!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who mentioned the word "war criminal", had a somewhat mocking and mocking expression on his face.


    "War criminals"? What an ironic word, the crime that Louis Philippe imposed on his cousin for the sake of his dynasty.


    In the period of the Second Republic, it still applies, whether the leader of the republic is Lamartine or the Party of Order in the National Assembly.


    Despite the sudden death of the Orleans dynasty, the soul of the Orleans dynasty still entrenched itself on the body of the Second Republic, and was ready to seize this young "body" for revival.


    After all, the revolutions of the 19th century were nothing more than revolutions of a handful of people.


    Those guys who call themselves the elite have never once looked directly at the workers, and he contemptuously calls them "inferior people".


    Even those who believe in communism are no exception. Few people can regard the "lower class" as a truly equal existence like those two. The remnants of the 18th century hierarchy are still rippling in the 19th century.


    "So, we..." Pesini still didn''t understand how sending His Majesty Louis Napoleon''s body back to France had anything to do with his publication in The Times.


    "Pesigny!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and spread his arms to bathe in the sun: "I will not only bring my cousin''s body back to France, but I will also make my cousin suffer like the emperor who returned eight years ago. Welcome to the people of Paris!"


    "Then what should we do?" Pessini blurted out.


    "Now we are doing it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pessini: "Sometimes, the power of public opinion can dominate the policy of a country! We need to let our voice reach Lamartine''s ears! "


    No one knows the current situation of the French Republic better than J��r?me Bonaparte. They who have gained power in a hurry not only have to face possible counterattacks from within (in fact, Louis-Philippe, who lost the throne, did not want anything. The idea of ????counterattack.), but also to face the threat of polar bears lurking behind Prussia and Austria.


    More than once, the arrogant Tsar Nicholas of St. Petersburg preached that he would lead the army to put an end to the heresy of the French Republic.


    The recognition of the United Kingdom is undoubtedly the most important thing, and the timid Lamartine will not ignore this matter that "surprised the friendly countries"?


    "That''s why you have to rely on The Times?" Persini was surprised by Jerome Bonaparte''s bold plan.


    The power of public opinion is indeed very strong, but it is very likely that it will devour themselves.


    "His Royal Highness, if the Lamartine government really wants to tear its face, wouldn''t we be more passive." Pessini asked with concern.


    "So, we must not only use the power of the United Kingdom, but also the power within France!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized: "Especially the power of our followers, Persini. During your 8 years in France, you should have contacted a lot of people! I hope you don''t let me down this time!"


    During the eight years Napoleon III was imprisoned in prison, when Persini helped Napoleon III communicate with the outside world, he attracted a large number of speculators to carry out a conspiracy to overthrow the Orleans dynasty.


    With the help of the internal and external forces of France, Lamartine can''t tell how hard it is to eat Coptis chinensis.


    "I understand!" Pessini responded with a slight start.


    Once upon a time, he (referring to Pessini) was also a master at manipulating public opinion.


    After years of running around for His Majesty, he almost forgot the food that he depended on to survive. It was really inappropriate. UU reading


    "By the way, and..." J��r?me Bonaparte suddenly thought of something and said to Pessini: "Let the Bonapartists in Paris be more restrained, and don''t get caught in the middle of nowhere! It will take a month. , France is about to undergo an earth-shaking change."


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought that in a month''s time, the brutality against the workers led by the hard-line republican faction will begin.


    The emergence of the June Revolution was definitely not a matter of one or two days. The accumulation of nearly four months has intensified the contradiction between the two classes to a certain extent.


    Jerome Bonaparte must complete all the plans before the idiot Lamartine leaves office. Otherwise, if the scoundrel of Cavaignac takes office, the plan will be difficult to implement. sent to prison.


    In history, his cousin was almost suspected by Cavaignac to have a connection with the June Revolution (some Bonapartists were indeed found in the June Revolution), and he considered sending his cousin to prison.


    He is not an easy character to deal with! If you don''t make trouble, you will be sent to prison by this guy.


    "Follow your orders!"


    Although Pessini didn''t understand what Jerome was talking about, he obeyed the orders of his new boss.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!" Louis Bonaparte did not ask Pessini how to contact the Bonapartists in France. An excellent superior only needs to know the outcome of the matter, and then reward and punish.


    Together, the two stopped a carriage, which carried Persini and Jerome Bonaparte back to the mansion on King St. James Street.


    What Jerome Bonaparte and Pesini didn''t know was that an uninvited guest was also ushered in at the mansion on St. James''s Street at the moment.

 Chapter 23： Baron Rothschilds invitation

    Just as Tyran was sorting out the items left by Prince Louis and cleaning the clutter on the carpet, a crisp knock came from the main hall to the corridor on the second floor.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Tyran handed over the cleaning to the maid, and then went downstairs alone to open the door.


    The door of the mansion opened, and an old-fashioned, white-haired, unsmiling old man appeared at the door of Bonaparte''s mansion. He was wearing a short pleated Flacco dress, a bright black cotton-padded vest top, and a long black bottom. trousers, and a brown-grey cane in his hand.


    "May I ask who you are?" Tyran carefully looked at the guy in front of him. In his memory, Prince Louis'' friends were either young and motivated guys, or some retired soldiers, but never an old man.


    Could it be that this guy is a friend of Prince Jerome?


    "This is Prince Louis'' mansion!" The old man asked Tai Lan politely, with a butler-like position on his face and a smile.


    "That''s right! This is Prince Louis'' home!" After Tyran nodded, he added with a sad expression: "However, Prince Louis is no longer there! Now the mansion is hosted by Prince Jerome!"


    The old man showed a regretful expression and said, "On behalf of my master, please allow me to express regret for the departure of Prince Louis! It''s really a sad thing for a person as brave and upright as Prince Louis to return to the arms of God!"


    "Yeah!" Tyran nodded quickly in agreement with the old man''s statement, and asked again, "Which one is your master from Britain?"


    The old man''s expression changed from regret to seriousness. He considered his words and said, "My master is Baron Leonel Rothschild!"


    "Lionel Rothschild!" Tyran''s face changed greatly.


    He is familiar with this name. He is the actual helmsman of the Rothschild Bank branch in the United Kingdom. [The Rothschild family has three branches in Europe, one in Britain, one in France, and One is located in Frankfurt. ] is also Louis. Napoleon''s number one big creditor.


    After the death of his father, the former King Louis of the Netherlands, Louis Napoleon reluctantly made up for the previous shortfall after selling the estate of the old Louis, and then borrowed 600,000 francs from the Rothschild Bank in the United Kingdom with Napoleon souvenirs as a mortgage.


    "What''s the matter with the Rothschild family? Prince Louis has left!" Tyran, who thought that the Rothschild family might come to collect debts, asked in a bad tone.


    The old man obviously heard the badness in Tyran''s words, but as a servant of the banker, how could he choose to shut up because the creditor was in a bad mood, the old man continued: "My master Baron Rothschild did not In other words, he just wants to invite Prince Jerome to visit the baron''s mansion! If His Excellency the Prince has time!"


    Having said that, the old man took out a big red invitation letter with a Rothschild mark and gave it to Tyran, exhorting: "Please give this to Prince Jerome!"


    Tai Lan, who received the invitation, did not read the contents, but nodded in response, "I will pass the invitation to Prince Jerome!"


    The old man showed a satisfied smile and left in the carriage.


    Looking at the invitation letter in his hand, Tai Lan sighed and placed the invitation letter on the living table in the main hall.


    About 20 minutes later, Pessini and Jerome returned to the mansion in a carriage.


    Tyran quickly got up to greet him, and informed Jerome of the arrival of Steward Leonel Rothschild.


    "The Rothschilds?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was leaning forward on the sofa, stared at the red invitations on the guest table. He couldn''t figure out why Rothschild needed Invite him to the mansion.


    If it''s just a simple debt collection, there is absolutely no need to invite Jerome to come over in such a "big fight".


    The debt of 600,000 francs is really not worth the hands of Leonel Rothschild.


    According to the equity of later generations, the property of the Rothschild family during this period totaled more than 90 million francs, which was only the resources that the Rothschild family could use.


    What bankers are best at is to use their principal as a crowbar to win over some investors of equal economic strength, or some retail investors to increase their holdings or short the bonds of a certain country.


    A single Rothschild is not scary, what is scary is the allied troops united by the Rothschild family and the retail investors deposited in the Rothschild Bank.


    Just like the financial turmoil that Soros blew across Southeast Asia at the end of the 20th century, bankers in this period were best at ��taking over�� for the government.


    Of course, the premise of this "take over" is that the government can bring them enough benefits.


    "Why do you think Leonel Rothschild wants to see me?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to ask several Bonapartists present. UU reading


    "I met Prince Louis back then, the head of Rothschild, he is not a kind person!" Pesini frowned, and Leonel Rothschild was obviously not there. Pessini expected.


    "Why don''t we refuse?" Fleury suggested, "It''s just an invitation letter, it''s on our side whether to go or not!"


    "This is not just about an invitation letter, Fleury, you should start thinking about it!" Pesini said with a hatred of iron.


    "Then what do you think it should be?" Fleury, who was a little unhappy at the death of Louis Napoleon, retorted.


    Seeing that the whole room was about to be filled with the smell of gunpowder, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stopped the topic. He was afraid that if he continued talking like this, the entire Bonaparte party would fall apart.


    "Okay! Pessini, Fleury, what we say won''t help! If the other party really has bad intentions, it won''t help us no matter how much we struggle!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said helplessly. : "After all, the situation is stronger than people, we can''t resist! Of course, I believe that Baron Leonel Rothschild would not do such a thing! If he really does..."


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a while, and said with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "Then he will be ready to live with the Bonaparte family! I will completely eradicate this European "cancer" in my lifetime! Europe is not Jewish Europe, how can we allow a Jew to ride on Europa''s head!"


    Nineteenth-century Europe was still in the midst of a wave of anti-Semitism, not to mention the turbulent years of 1848.


    The death of a Jewish banker or two was apparently not uncommon.

 Chapter 24： Rothschilds Arrogance

    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and others were discussing whether Baron Leonel Rothschild was a friend or an enemy.


    In a three-storey mansion near Chaisi Alley in West London, a middle-aged man with brown hair and a round and sturdy figure is looking down at the crowds coming and going in Chaisi Alley through the carved glass of the mansion, and the corner of his mouth outlines. He smiled and said to himself, "What a bunch of ignorant, fearless, and lovely people!"


    Afterwards, he shook his head and sighed with emotion: "Unfortunately, you are not the children of the times! Of course, neither am I, but I have much more than you!"


    The middle-aged man''s words carried the inherent arrogance of the rich. He closed the glass, turned around, and walked straight to the carved nanwood desk.


    At this time, the desk was filled with all kinds of notes, bills, and information from stock exchanges across Europe and America.


    Relying on this information and bills, middle-aged men can always make the right decision at the first time.


    Information is always the most useful thing in the 19th century or in the 21st century.


    Of course, the premise of all this is whether the information has the corresponding timeliness. Once the information has passed its best effectiveness, its function and value will be greatly reduced.


    If the information exceeds its time limit, then it will become worthless.


    Thanks to the huge and convenient information management network operated by Rothschild, the timeliness of information of the Rothschild family is often known at the moment when the information itself is still spreading.


    That''s right, the middle-aged man in front of him is Baron Leonel Rothschild, who is known as the "financial ruler of the 19th century" by later generations, who is at the helm of the Rothschild London branch. Leonel Rothschild, who owns one third of the capital of the Rothschild Empire, had just passed his 40th birthday at this time.


    Leonel Rothschild looked at the bills piled up into a hill on the desk, he sat down and took out a bill from the bills and sighed.


    On the note was written "Banque de France", and the amount of the note was 1 million francs.


    This is an unmarked ticket, with which Baron Leonel Rothschild can go to the Bank of France to exchange for the same amount of gold francs.


    However, that was only before the revolution. After the revolution, everything changed. The provisional government began to restrict the exchange of its tokens. The panic caused by the political turmoil spread throughout Paris. The vouchers are exchanged for the equivalent gold francs.


    After all, God knows when the Bank of France may go bankrupt. The chaos brought about by the revolution has put the credibility of all banks in Paris at risk overnight, and even the Rothschild Bank is at risk of being run.


    In this period, the index ticket has almost become a pile of useless waste paper. Even Rothschild, who is known as turning a stone into gold, has no office in London, Paris, and Frankfurt. These three support Rothschild. The branch of the German family was severely damaged to varying degrees from 1847 to 1848.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    There was a dull knock on the door of the valuable carved nanmu wood, pulling Leonel Rothschild, who was in deep thinking, from the realm of thinking to reality.


    Leonel Rothschild put down the bill, put his hands in front of the desk, and said in a low voice, "Come in!"


    This voice was flat, indifferent, and seemed to have a magic power to master the world.


    The door was pushed open, and the old man in charge of delivering the message appeared in front of the study door.


    "Master!" The old man came to salute in front of Baron Lionel Rothschild.


    "Yeah!" Leonel Rothschild raised his eyelids slightly, and asked in a calm and indifferent tone, "What do you do with what I asked you to do?"


    "Master!" The old man replied humbly: "Prince Jerome Bonaparte is not at home, I have handed the invitation to Prince Jerome Bonaparte''s entourage, Jerome Bonaparte must have I am very glad to receive the invitation of the master! After all, Jerome Bonaparte is only a nominal prince, and the Rothschild family you belong to is the uncrowned king of the whole of London and even the whole of Europe, the son of God!"


    In the face of the butler''s flattery, Leonel Rothschild still did not have the slightest mood swing, because he knew that the reason why the old man tried his best to flatter himself was just to find a bank for his children and grandchildren to live in as bookkeeping member.


    Every Rothschild family''s bank clerk is selected through the Rothschild family''s tests, and they will have the opportunity to learn about the inside story and management methods of a bank.


    If you are talented, you can also open a branch independently of Rothschild Bank.


    The power of finance has brought Leonel Rothschild unparalleled power, allowing him to be a guest of all countries.


    "Yeah! I see!" Leonel Rothschild responded The old man paid his respects to Leonel Rothschild again and then closed the door and left.


    Leonel Rothschild was alone in the study again, looking at the empty study Leonel Rothschild muttered to himself: "Jerome Bonaparte, are you like Your cousin is worthy of my investment!"


    ===============================


    "Are you really going to go alone?"


    Inside the King St. James Street Mansion, Persini looked at Jerome Bonaparte who was about to leave and asked again.


    "How can I not go to the invitation of Rothschild, the uncrowned king of Europe! Besides, the Rothschild family can still eat me?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pessini half-jokingly. .


    "But..." Pessini was a little worried that the Rothschild family would be unfavorable to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte patted Pessini on the shoulder and said in relief, "Don''t worry about waiting for the news of my triumph! Maybe we will have an extra generous sponsor!"


    Persini no longer discouraged Jerome Bonaparte, this time it was still Fleury who served as the coachman to deliver Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the place mentioned in the invitation ten minutes before eight o''clock in the evening.


    It was getting late, and kerosene lamps were lit on both sides of the carriage and on the roadside.


    The carriage slowly pulled to the side of the road, Fleury opened the door, and Jerome Bonaparte got off.


    The gate of the mansion slowly opened, and the housekeeper who was in charge of delivering the letter in the morning raised a lamp and went out to greet him.


    "His Royal Highness, welcome to the Rothschild family!" The butler hunched over to welcome Jerome''s arrival.

 Chapter 25： Politics at the dinner table

    "It''s my honor to be invited by the Rothschild family!"


    "Please don''t say that!" The old butler still showed a humble expression and said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte: "The blood of the Bonaparte family will be respected by everyone wherever it goes, that man (referring to Emperor Napoleon) It made the whole of Europe tremble at that time!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded noncommittally, and then spread his hands to express his helplessness: "In today''s era, the dignity of blood is far less than the power of money! What''s more, people are only in awe of my uncle''s strength, Bonaparte The vast majority of the family, including me, are nothing more than a bunch of Corsican pigs tainted with my uncle''s glory! The Great Revolution created us, and it also destroyed us!"


    "Yeah! Revolution, what a simple but violent term! It can make the rich become impoverished overnight, and it can also make the poor suddenly rich overnight!" The old butler nodded in agreement with Jerome. Bonaparte''s statement.


    While talking, the two walked in the courtyard of the Rothschild mansion.


    The wide courtyard is filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. On one side of the courtyard is a rocking chair, next to the rocking chair is a round table made of stones, and a bundle of newspapers is placed on the round table. If Jerome guessed correctly, the newspaper should be this morning.


    The whole courtyard looks extraordinarily quiet under the moonlight.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the place where the richest people in Europe live, where you don''t feel the stench of money, everything seems so natural.


    This unusually harmonious scene was completely changed the moment Jerome entered the main hall of the mansion. The layout of the entire main hall can be described with four words of grace and luxury.


    Carpets from Persian exotic styles are laid between the main hall and the stairs. The gilded handrails and the portraits hanging on the walls are particularly dazzling under the light of the chandeliers and candles. The blue and white porcelain from the Qing Dynasty is placed in the corner of the living room. Next to the blue and white porcelain is the The fireplace is decorated with exquisite weapons and oil paintings of masters. In front of the fireplace is a sofa made of cowhide. Even the cushions are also full and full. If you sit on it, you must be extremely comfortable.


    If you compare the Louis Mansion with this, it is like a village girl in the countryside competing with a beautiful princess who is rich and beautiful.


    Behind every piece of graceful and luxurious decoration represents the arrogance of the Rothschild family.


    Jerome estimated that even the entire assets of the later President Ma could not be richer than the current Rothschild.


    In the whole of Europe, the only people who can suppress the Rothschild family in wealth are the royal family members of the five countries of Britain, France, Prussia and Russia. They have a long history and power. They are the richest people in the whole of Europe.


    "Please come here!" The old butler respectfully guided Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of the old butler, Jerome Bonaparte crossed a long and narrow corridor to the restaurant at the end of the corridor.


    The two servants in white velvet vests who were in charge of opening the door bowed as soon as they saw the old butler and Jerome, and the door of the restaurant was pulled open to allow only one person to pass through.


    Looking in through the crack of the door, the restaurant is also shrouded in gold. The long dining table is placed horizontally in the restaurant. From Jerome''s point of view, Baron Leonel Rothschild cannot be seen in the restaurant. .


    The old butler also stopped at the entrance of the restaurant, and said to Jerome with the same humility, "Your Excellency the Baron is waiting for you in the restaurant!"


    Looking at the hallway that only accommodates one person and the splendid figure in the restaurant, Jerome''s heart couldn''t help but beat twice.


    In order to ease the tension in his heart, he opened his mouth slightly, and a wave of heat exhaled from Jerome''s mouth.


    Following an exhalation and an inhalation, Jerome finally calmed down a little.


    Jerome walked into the restaurant with a good attitude. On the left side of the long dining table was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his 40s. Jerome instantly determined that the man in front of him was Leonel Rothschild. de Baron.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to invite you to be a guest at this time. I didn''t encounter anything on the way!" Leonel Rothschild greeted politely, and from his words Jerome Bonaparte I didn''t hear much concern, it was more like a routine question of "Have you eaten?"


    "Thanks to you, everything is safe!" Jerome Bonaparte also replied routinely.


    The valet in charge of the interior of the restaurant brought Jerome Bonaparte to his seat, which was on Rothschild''s left.


    After everything was ready, the banquet officially started.


    The footman in charge of passing the dishes took up a plate with an aluminum lid. In the 19th century when the aluminum industry was underdeveloped, aluminum products were a symbol of status.


    The two plates were placed before Leonel and Jerome respectively, and the aluminum cover slowly opened, and the exquisite blue-and-white porcelain plate came into view.


    Needless to say, the dinner plate must have been shipped from the Qing Kingdom by sea. In the center of the dinner plate was a mass of black "little pearls" that were full of grains. The "little pearls" exuded a shocking cold air, which seemed to have been frozen.


    G��r?me Bonaparte picked up the shiny aluminum soup spoon that was placed aside and gently scooped it into his mouth. An intoxicating burst of feeling and the fresh and salty taste of seafood filled G��r?me. of the oral cavity.


    After a long time, Jerome reluctantly swallowed the caviar.


    "I hope you like the sturgeon caviar from the Russian Empire!" After Jerome swallowed it all, Rothschild said, "I feel very sorry for your brother''s departure!"


    It''s the same regret again, and it doesn''t even show the expression of regret. Please, your acting skills can''t be a little more realistic.


    Jerome silently complained in his heart, and still expressed his gratitude to Rothschild for his "concern".


    After the first course was over, the servant took the plate back. The second dish appeared in front of J��r?me. The foie gras from France was adorned with a few pieces of caviar. The whole dish was extraordinarily high-end.


    Jerome held the aluminum knife placed next to the dinner plate in his right hand, the steel fork in his left hand stuck on the foie gras, and the knife lightly cut a small piece into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    "Brother Ling once had a loan business with our Rothschild Bank. I wonder if His Excellency the Prince knows?" Baron Leonel wiped the remaining sauce on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, looking at it.

 Chapter 26： Peace-loving Rothschild

    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, sighed inwardly, and his expression gradually became solemn: "I also heard about my cousin''s loan at the Rothschild Bank!"


    Is it finally a showdown? Enemy or friend?


    Jerome Bonaparte''s body was slightly tense, and his attention was also highly concentrated. He was in a state of "fighting" at any time, for fear of falling into a trap in the next "game".


    Of course, the subtle change in Jerome Bonaparte''s expression did not escape the eyes of that old and sly Lionel Rothschild.


    A prudent prince who looks difficult to deal with!


    Leonel Rothschild silently commented on Jerome, his face still had a professional smile on his face, and lightly comforted: "Your Excellency, please don''t worry that I''m not here to collect debts. of!"


    Rothschild paused for a while, and then said, "Furthermore, the demand collateral that my cousin has placed with me is actually enough for him to repay the loan he borrowed from Rothschild!"


    The fact that Leonel Rothschild "generously" forgave Louis Napoleon''s loan from the Rothschild family did not make Jerome Bonaparte feel the same kind of gratitude, but more It is the vigilance of Leonel Rothschild, a shrewd banker will not forgive the borrower''s debts generously, they will only use their financial means to squeeze the last in the borrower''s pocket. francs, making it bankrupt.


    Unless the borrower has much more value than the debt itself, lending to people of value and need is what a qualified banker should do.


    Just like why some banks in later generations would not easily lend to those small and medium-sized industrial companies, but would instead lend to those real estate companies thinking of the law, even if the government repeatedly emphasized that hot money should not be poured into the real estate market, there are still a large group of people. People disregard laws and change laws and pour hot money into real estate through other channels.


    It is not because the economic value of real estate is much more stable than other real industries. The demand for houses makes banks not worry about the situation that the house cannot be sold. Even when some real estate developers are about to go bankrupt, in order to prevent the bankruptcy of trillions of real estate. And the shock caused, the government has to hold its nose and introduce stable policies that it believes to ensure that there will be no large-scale avalanche incidents in the market.


    Even a layman like Jerome Bonaparte would understand such a simple question, and Leonel Rothschild would not fail to understand it.


    Now Jerome Bonaparte has to say "thank you" to Leonel Rothschild Bank.


    "Your Majesty, you should know the history of our Rothschild family!" Leonel Rothschild said.


    "Of course, the Rothschild family was the beneficiary of that revolution as the Bonaparte family!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "That''s right! That revolution, what a great revolution!" Leonel Rothschild sighed with emotion in his eyes.


    For the revolution that the nobles called the dark history, Leonel''s heart was full of gratitude.


    If it weren''t for that revolution''s own ancestor, I''m afraid he could only be an antique dealer all his life.


    In his lifetime, he could only marry a German petty aristocrat who was about to go bankrupt. The next generation''s name could have an extra Feng character.


    I am afraid that my generation can only try their best to squeeze into the so-called high society circle, which is like now that I only need to hook up and I will receive countless olive branches from the high society.


    Although their purpose was just to borrow more money from the Rothschild family, how could he at least enjoy the feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "Ah! A great revolution!" Jerome Bonaparte, the beneficiary, also echoed.


    "Of course, we also have a time for Waterloo!" Leonel Rothschild changed the subject and said, "The Great Emperor''s Battle of Waterloo caused heavy losses to the family! Since then, the family has begun to consider avoiding wars as much as possible! "


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked suspiciously at Leonel Rothschild. He suddenly remembered that a certain book said that the Rothschild family had suffered heavy losses in Waterloo. The reliability of those things is still relatively high.


    Having said that, the Rothschild family is now...


    Jerome Bonaparte recalls the "history" of the Rothschild family.


    "Your Majesty, don''t look at me like that!" Leonel Rothschild spread his hands and said, "No country is more peace-loving than Rothschild, and any country is attacked by the Rothschild family. lost heavily!"


    Unlike in the late 18th century, Rothschild in the mid-19th century had stalls spread over more than half of Europe.


    Once Europe is in turmoil, it will inevitably affect their business in Europe. Finance is strong and fragile Its strength lies in the fact that it can raise a huge amount of cash to arm the army in a very short period of time, and its vulnerability Because it does not have the ability to actually control the army, dictators can use the opportunity of war to rectify illegal financial elements, especially Jews like them.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face twitched slightly, it was too ironic to be able to get the words he loves peace from a warmonger.


    "So, Your Excellency the Baron wants to cooperate with the Bonaparte family?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the question that had been brewing in his heart for a long time.


    "No! No! No!" Leonel Rothschild shook the spoon in his hand and said, "The Rothschild family will not openly stand with any forces, nor will they cooperate with any forces! We will only Do our best to provide the best quality financial services to our customers!��


    Leonel Rothschild deliberately emphasized his tone.


    "So, you are also cooperating with the current government of the Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leonel Rothschild with a hint of ridicule.


    "Of course!" Lionel Rothschild gritted his teeth with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Back then, the family should not have listened to the advice of their uncle (James Rothschild) and placed bets on those rebels. Now that the group of guys has come up, the family has suffered heavy losses. ��Note 1��


    "Trust me, your investment will not disappoint Rothschild!"


    PS: 1. After the February Revolution, there were a lot of bank runs in France. The Rothschild Bank, as the first bank in this run, lost a lot of cash until the republic government issued a decree to order the banks not to exchange money. After that, Rothschild''s branch in France stopped the loss.

 Chapter 27： 1st Angel Investor

    "No! Not the entire Rothschild family!"


    Leonel Rothschild smiled and shook his head, and added in a flat tone: "It''s me, Leonel Rothschild, who wants to make a private investment in you, His Excellency the Prince! This investment is only for the two of us. personal!"


    Leonel Rothschild deliberately accentuated the tone of "we two (weare, as if to remind Jerome Bonaparte that there is no support from the French branch behind this investment.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte was keenly aware that there was something in Leonel Rothschild''s words. An intriguing smile, with a hint of a joke in his tone: "Don''t the Rothschild family like me?"


    Leonel Rothschild shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, and said helplessly: "To be honest, Uncle James in France doesn''t like you (referring to the Bonaparte family)! Until now, he is still fantasizing about the day when the young Bourbon branch. To be able to return to the throne!"


    [James Rothschild, the second generation core member of the Rothschild family, after the death of Nathan Rothschild, the core of the power of the entire Rothschild family was in the hands of James Rothschild, 1856 After the death of Hannah Rothschild, Nathan Rothschild''s wife, Rothschild split the European business. Leonel Rothschild''s father was Nathan Rothschild. ��


    Speaking of James Rothschild''s Leonel Rothschild, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "My uncle is old! How did he know that Louis Philippe, who was abandoned by the Paris mob, would never come back. It''s gone!"


    Afterwards, he paused for a moment and said to himself, "No, he should know this! It''s just that he doesn''t want to face it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte watched Leonel Rothschild''s "personal performance" quietly. From Leonel Rothschild''s words and eyes, it can be seen that Leonel Rothschild The relationship between Rothschild and his uncle James Rothschild does not seem so harmonious, with a feeling of "filial piety to the uncle, kindness and nephew", unlike some later generations who forcibly fabricated Rothschild in order to advocate abroad. The atmosphere of unity of the De family.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte could understand the emotions of Leonel Rothschild. If a family is not united by infighting, it is truly a miracle in the world, especially a family that has mastered huge capital like this.


    The core of clan infighting is to form competition with each other, not to tear down each other. A qualified clan will control the infighting to a basic limit and cannot make the clan collapse in the infighting.


    From the perspective of a latecomer, Jerome agreed with limited internal competition, and competition without a bottom line must be banned.


    "So you want to prove to your uncle, your vision?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Leonel Rothschild.


    "That''s right!" Leonel Rothschild nodded in agreement with Jerome Bonaparte''s question, he clenched his fists and tapped the table lightly, and said with a slightly grim expression: "Old a lifetime You should obediently hide at home and take care of your life, why should you come out and compete with young people for a position! The Rothschild family''s business thinking and business philosophy must be reformed!"


    You don''t seem to have replaced your uncle James Rothschild in history.


    Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart.


    After James Rothschild took over as head of the Rothschild family, he was the de facto controller of the French Rothschild family bank until his death in 1868.


    Leonel Rothschild''s "rebellion" was clearly a failure.


    However, Leonel Rothschild''s leadership in Britain was not lost because of "rebellion", and from this point of view, this guy still has two brushes.


    Jerome Bonaparte is not optimistic about Leonel Rothschild''s "rebellious" behavior this time, but it does not prevent him from cooperating with Leonel Rothschild. to cooperate.


    Whoever wins, he will help!


    Of course, Jerome still had a little bit of careful thought in his heart. If the uncle and nephew really fought, the huge Rothschild financial empire might really be killed by three generations.


    "Okay! I agree with you!" Jerome Bonaparte repeated Leonel''s words: "The old man should be obediently lying at home and recuperating for the rest of his life!"


    "We are of the same opinion!" Leonel Rothschild took another sip of the wine, and his expression seemed a little excited by the alcohol: "I heard that you are going to hold an election, so I will Support you!"


    Leonel Rothschild gave four thumbs up and shook it back and forth.


    "Four million francs?" Jerome Bonaparte asked immediately. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Pfft!" Leonel Rothschild was choked by Jerome''s answer, he cleared his throat and then explained euphemistically: "Your Excellency, you are really joking! I''m talking about 400,000 franc!"


    "400,000 francs!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression changed from joy to disappointment.


    For an ordinary family, 400,000 francs is obviously an astronomical figure. It is enough for a family to live on an annuity without food or drink. Of course, the premise of these is that there is no turmoil, because every turmoil will make a group of renters. The class guy is facing bankruptcy.


    For Jerome, 400,000 francs to run for president is obviously a bit of a budget, and I am afraid it will cost a lot of money for the early publicity, let alone hiring people to shout.


    What a greedy guy! Just like his cousin!


    Leonel Rothschild also cursed Jerome in his heart, with a sad expression on his face: "Please forgive me, there is only so much money Rothschild can use! This revolution has cost us a lot of money. heavy!"


    I believe in you!


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that the revolution of 1848 had indeed beaten Rothschild, but as to say that he could only use so much money, Jerome could only express his gratitude and insensitivity.


    "I understand the situation of the Rothschild family! After all, they have such a large amount of money, but they don''t have the strength to defend themselves! It is easy to be attacked by lawbreakers, and now France is too violent!" Adverbial serious face, but the most vicious words on his mouth.


    Leonel Rothschild''s face showed anger, and he raised a finger again: "500,000 francs, this is the biggest cash Rothschild can use!"

 Chapter 28： cooperation reached

    "May our unbreakable friendship last forever!"


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately raised his glass to invite Lionel Rothschild.


    "For friendship!" Leonel Rothschild also raised his glass with a false smile. He didn''t know whether it was worth spending 500,000 francs to buy a vague future, but now he invests one more person and one more This overturned my uncle''s hope.


    500,000 francs is not a big expense for Leonel Rothschild. Even though the Rothschild family did lose some money in this revolution, he firmly believes that as long as he spends this time. Crisis, the money lost by the family will soon be back in their arms, and those who try to run on Rothschild and bankrupt it will pay a heavy price.


    "His Royal Highness, I said in advance that 500,000 francs can only be used as funds for your campaign. Once I find out that you are using this fund to do something unrelated to the campaign! I have the right to freeze all your funds!" Leone Er. Rothschild saluted first and then marched.


    According to his knowledge of the Bonaparte family, once he did not impose restrictions on the use of this investment, the funds would soon be given to their subordinates by the people of the Bonaparte family. The generous Bonaparte would never He doesn''t mind giving flowers to Buddha in exchange for his servant''s loyalty, but he has no interest in being generous to others.


    At the same time, Leonel Rothschild had to admit that this was the only way for the Bonaparte family to win over people''s hearts. If the loyal servants did not have enough money to nourish them, they might betray them.


    Leonel Rothschild is convinced that the so-called loyalty is just not enough chips for betrayal.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled bitterly, his careful thinking was obviously seen through by the guy in front of him.


    However, as a politician who is going to hold an election, the face is not so important sometimes.


    "Baron Leonel, I think we can choose more in-depth cooperation!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to speak cheekily to Leonel and Rothschild: "I think the position of Minister of Finance is suitable. Someone who has the ability and means to do it, especially someone like you!"


    Although Leonel Rothschild knew that Jerome Bonaparte was just making empty promises, his heart couldn''t help but get excited.


    The position of the French Minister of Finance is one of the best in the whole of France and even the whole of Europe.


    If he can achieve the position of finance minister, he can use the power in his hand to seek welfare, and the wealth of the Rothschild family may be doubled.


    Of course, Leonel Rothschild only thought about it for a few seconds. The Rothschild family as the "World Banker" is not limited to doing business in France. Too much involvement in the politics of a country only It will cause resentment in the country and other countries.


    For a world banker with a sense of "responsibility", this is absolutely unacceptable.


    "I''m not interested in the position of Minister of Finance!" Leonel Rothschild decisively rejected the "olive branch" handed over by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s such a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte showed regret, and it seemed that he could not make the sponsor continue to vote.


    "However, I can lend you another 1 million yuan in a private name, with an interest rate of one cent and five!" Leonel Rothschild continued.


    "My God, Your Excellency the Baron! You are a vampire!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leonel Rothschild in an exaggerated tone: "For a five-cent interest, you might as well let me What a joy to jump into the waters of the Thames!"


    15% interest a month, 18% interest a year, which means that if Jerome Bonaparte is not elected, he has to consider jumping directly from the very top of Paris.


    Sometimes, being in debt is more terrifying than death!


    "Your Excellency, the only bank in Europe that can lend you 1 million francs is the Rothschild Bank!" Leonel Rothschild said eloquently: "Furthermore, as long as you sit on the throne of France! Ross! Can the Child family still ask you for it?"


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to ponder for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I promise your terms!"


    "Wise choice!" Leonel Rothschild said with a smile.


    However, the next second Jerome''s conditions made Leonel Rothschild unable to laugh.


    "However, I want to use the index issued by the Bank of England. The credibility of the Bank of France is about to go bankrupt!" Jerome Bonaparte said helplessly: "Maybe, I am going to take over a difficult Mess."


    "The French government is already actively mobilizing!" Lionel Rothschild''s hope of selling the Bank of France''s notes was in vain God! Their so-called regulation is to use an executive order to force France to stop the exchange, which will only damage the credibility of France! '' Jerome Bonaparte responded exaggeratedly.


    In fact, the time when the Banque de France stopped the exchange did not last long, but the high discounted exchange rate before that could not continue for a long time, and the securities also faced the problem of devaluation during this period.


    Leonel wants him to take over a devalued ticket, which is simply wishful thinking.


    "Of course it''s from the Bank of England!" Seeing that he couldn''t fool Jerome Bonaparte, Leonel Rothschild could only extinguish the little Jiujiu in his heart.


    In a "Laughter", Jerome Bonaparte and Leonel Rothschild reached an indescribable deal.


    However, both of them have a little regret in their hearts.


    If the other party can be a little stupid, this transaction will probably go more smoothly.


    After doing all this, Jerome Bonaparte was finally able to take care of his cousin''s funeral with peace of mind. What happened on this day was more shocking to Jerome Bonaparte than what happened a month or even a year before. feel tired.


    ===============================


    The time came a little to May 2, the morning was sunny and it was advisable to go out for a date.


    On this sunny morning, an article titled "From Bonaparte to Bonaparte, on the Life of Louis Napoleon" appeared in The Times, and it was like a thunderstorm that swept through the London press and The public opinion circle directly blew the originally turbulent London upside down.


    Equality, democracy, social responsibility...these things that the Chartists pursued were published in The Times.

 Chapter 29： polar star

    I vaguely remember that it was May 2, 1848. The content of The Times was like a charging horn that reignited the fighting spirit of us (the Charterists), who had already been beaten out. For a time, the whole of London seemed to be about to be rekindled. Recreate the "pomp" of a year ago, but sadly the initiator of all this is not a real proletarian, not even a democrat/republican, all he does is to achieve A tool of his personal ambition.


    ��Haney, "Polaris and Me"


    ����������������


    In the early morning of May 2, the "Polaris" newspaper, which was the base of the Chartist public opinion and an advocate of the labor movement, was gearing up to prepare the "ammunition" for the next round of the charge. The Charter Movement of 1847 made all the Charterists in the UK unite. Up, they formed a group to submit a letter to the government in April this year, but a month later, the coalition government still did not take any action. respond. [Note 1] (Lord Palmerston did not think it was the credit of the voters)


    The Chartists can no longer tolerate the government''s arrogant silence as a confrontational gesture, and they are ready to teach the government a "lesson" in the near future to let them know the power of the workers.


    At this time, Hani, the editor-in-chief of Polaris, was sitting in his office, holding a pen dipped in water, thinking about the next content. The white scratch paper he pressed under his arm was full of scribbling marks.


    After thinking for a long time, editor-in-chief Hani frowned. He lowered his head and reviewed the content he had written before, but found that most of the content he had written before was clich��d content before. It is almost impossible to expect these clich��d content to arouse the empathy of subscribers. Just delusional.


    The more editor-in-chief Hani thought about it, the more upset he became. The more he read the unfinished manuscript, the more he felt unpleasant. Feeling restless, he simply crumpled the white scratch paper under his arm and threw it on the ground at will, and dipped a pen in water to rewrite it. Returning to his original position, his hands pressed his head tightly like holding a basketball, his eyes stared at the desk made of rosewood, and his mouth made a crunching sound.


    The writing of the article obviously brought a lot of trouble to the editor-in-chief of Haney.


    The trouble of not being able to write a manuscript lasted for a long time, until a hurried knock on the door from outside the office pulled editor-in-chief Haney out of the trouble.


    "Come in!" Editor-in-chief Haney adjusted his movements slightly, moving his hands away from his head and clenching them tightly on the desk, his eyes changed from resentment to softness.


    Don''t bring personal negative emotions to other members, especially subordinates. This is a "truth" that Hani''s editor-in-chief has obtained after serving as the editor-in-chief of the Polaris.


    The office door opened, and a reporter walked over to Haney holding a newspaper and said, "Editor-in-chief Haney, look at this!"


    When the reporter came to Haney, Haney realized that the reporter was holding a newspaper from The Times. The newspaper exuded a faint scent of ink, and it seemed that it had just been printed.


    The reporter put the Times newspaper on the table, pointed to the headline on the front page of the Times newspaper, panted and said to Haney, "Editor, look at this article!"


    "From Bonaparte to Bonaparte...? What''s the title!" Hani read the title word by word when he first saw the title, with a little doubt in his eyes, as if he was asking the reporter what was going on. .


    "Editor-in-chief, keep reading! After reading it, you will understand everything!" The reporter impatiently continued to urge Hani to continue reading.


    Hani put aside her doubts for a while and read line by line.


    Because of the word count and typesetting of the article, Haney read the entire article in less than 3 minutes.


    After reading the article, Hani felt like a stormy sea, "equality", "freedom", "democracy", "universal suffrage", this article said everything they wanted to say.


    The Chartists of the 19th century were not, in the final analysis, a revolutionary party. They carried the imprint of bourgeois reform from the day they were born. They did not have the desire to overthrow the government and realize democratic dictatorship. Realize that what you call freedom, equality and equality is just a phantom that can be broken with a poke.


    Although some of the comments on Louis Napoleon in the article are somewhat out of place, the so-called "Bonaparte Thought" in the article points out what Britain needs in a succinct manner.


    [Haney once met Louis Napoleon in a certain club, and still has some impressions of Louis Napoleon]


    "Who is the author of this article?" Haney eagerly wanted to know the answer.


    "I don''t know!" The reporter pointed to the blank space on the signature column of The Times and said to Haney: "It seems that the writer doesn''t want to reveal his name!"


    "Give this newspaper! Cut it out and give it to Mr. Karl Marx and Mr. Friedrich Engels. I think you should know their addresses!" Hani said to the reporter with excitement. .


    [As early as the Charter Movement in 1847, the Chartists had already known Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels. At the height of the Charter Movement, Engels was also invited by the Polaris to serve as a bourgeois radical opponent. ��


    "I see!" The reporters who were full of admiration and longing for Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels immediately agreed to Haney''s order.


    After Hani explained a few trivial things to the reporter, the reporter left, and Hani, who was thinking about it, picked up the pen again to write.


    This time the content he will write is "On the Thought of Bonaparte and the Movement for the Democracy of Britain"


    "Yesterday, a great fighter for freedom and equality left, and he brought us... The British government should not continue to ignore, as Louis Napoleon said, what a government needs is to establish an equal rights choice for the people..."


    This time, Haney, uncharacteristically, no longer takes false freedom and equality as the keynote. Instead, he uses Louis Napoleon''s tone to criticize Britain''s existing system from the perspective of universal suffrage and responsible government.


    The 3,000-word article is eloquent, but it is extremely spicy.


    After writing all this, Haney reviewed the manuscript again and sealed it.


    PS: 1. In the election of 1847, Mr. Haney, the editor-in-chief of the "Polaris", was elected as a candidate for the Member of Parliament of the Charterists by the district of Tevierdo; this district also elected Lord Palmerston, the foreign secretary, to the parliament. But when Lord Palmerston called for a vote, Mr Haney, who had won the primary by show of hands, dropped his candidacy.

 Chapter 30： turbulent initial

    In the early morning of May 5, 1848, the Polaris published "On Bonaparte Thought and the Movement for the Democratization of Britain" written by the editor-in-chief Harney on May 4 as the front page news, in order to make it easier for readers to understand the content of the news (or It is a yin and yang anger towards the government of the Kingdom of Great Britain), "Polaris Star" thoughtfully printed a striking ink painting in the lower right corner of the news. The bicornuate hat (or Napoleon hat) looks like a podium, pointing to the map in the painting and looking at a pair of shivering men and women in the corner. An image of bullying men and women, but on the right side of "Little Fat Dun" is a string of words that reads: "I want to spread French ideas here, let your subjects rebel against you, and let universal suffrage law. Start by lighting up."


    It would be fine if it was just that. The key is that the shape of the map in the painting is basically the same as the shape of the British Isles. The pair of men and women standing on the "Little Fat Dun" wear a mustache and the women are short and short. Fat, it is enough to understand without a detailed explanation that the man and woman are Victoria and Albert.


    If one takes a closer look, it will be found that the structure of the so-called "podium" is roughly the same as that of the parliament.


    This picture alone is worth a thousand words. If it is accompanied by the content of the article, it will produce a magical chemical reaction, so as to achieve the goal of spreading it by ten or ten, and then detonating the entire public opinion circle in London.


    Haney, who had printed 70,000 newspapers in one go, decisively pushed all the newspapers into the London market. He believed that the London gentlemen who liked curiosity would definitely not reject the "gift" that Haney prepared for them.


    This country desperately needs a reform to improve the existing system.


    Sure enough, after the "Polaris" was launched into the market, it took only one morning to grab nearly one-third of the London market, and there were only less than 3,000 copies of the 70,000 newspapers left.


    "Editor-in-chief, we succeeded! We succeeded!" A reporter staggered through the door and yelled at Hani, who was still in the editor''s office revising the manuscript and translating for the school team.


    At the same time, all the reporters in the Polaris all raised their heads to look at the reporter.


    Facing the gazes of many colleagues in the office, the reporter who delivered the news was unafraid to report to Hanihui: "Editor-in-chief, our newspaper has sold nearly 70,000 copies in just one morning, and some areas are in short supply. Case!"


    At this moment, almost all eyes were on Editor-in-Chief Haney, some of them were happy, some were puzzled, and some were worried.


    The editor-in-chief Hani, who is the chief writer of this issue, is also shaking with excitement. The sales of 70,000 newspapers means that at least 10,000 social celebrities with small wealth will rest in their newspapers. Some of the many people can be inclined towards the Chartists, so all of Haney''s efforts have not been in vain.


    Of course, this is only a bold estimate. The true counterparts of the "Polaris" are the middle and lower classes of the working class, who are more numerous than the elites. It cannot be ruled out that a few workers will work together to buy a newspaper.


    In any case, editor-in-chief Haney''s "first shot" to the United Kingdom was very successful, and then it is necessary to completely consolidate the existing results, make steady progress, and if necessary, continue to instigate a petition campaign to force the United Kingdom to accept them conditions of.


    "How about printing and scheduling? Can it continue to be released in the future!" Haney asked about the follow-up release.


    "No problem! The follow-up has been arranged when I come back!" The reporter raised five fingers and said proudly: "Five printing presses are working at the same time, even if the whole London area subscribes to our newspaper, it is more than enough!"


    Haney nodded in satisfaction and got up.


    Now that the first shot has been fired, there is absolutely no reason to retreat in the follow-up, so he needs to find some "allies".


    ����������������


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who has sorted out all his cousin''s belongings and paid the last month''s rent, is quietly waiting for news from France.


    The article on May 4 did not seem to have caused too much waves in the British public opinion circle. It was like a small pebble submerged in the water that just swayed a small splash and disappeared without a trace.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte, who was confidently expecting the tide of public opinion, to doubt himself.


    Is it because my writing skills are not good? Or is my approach wrong?


    Seeing that the British public opinion did not develop as he expected, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    The defeat of British public opinion seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    If the French public opinion circle is as dead as the British public opinion circle, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s own plan is obviously a smashed halberd.


    At that time, what method should I use to get my cousin to return to France became Jerome''s number one question.


    "I''m going out for a walk!" The impetuous Jerome Bonaparte decided to lead Hamm (a pet dog adopted by Louis Napoleon in Britain) for a walk.


    "Your Highness, let Fleury go out with you!" Persini, who was worried that Jerome Bonaparte went out alone, suggested to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No need! I''m just going out to relax!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected Pesini''s suggestion. He didn''t want to lose his freedom of life before he became president.


    "Your Highness, please take this with you!" Pesini returned to the room and took out a fine-quality revolver and a cane, with a sword hidden in the cane.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the cane and revolver handed by Pesigny and led Hamm, and walked along Schafferitz Street until he reached St. Martin''s Church.


    At the junction of the poor area and the rich area, Jerome Bonaparte found that the surrounding police force was significantly more than that of Piccadil Street. Many vigilantes were holding canes and revolvers like Jerome Bonaparte. Watching warily into the distance.


    Jerome Bonaparte followed the vigilante''s gaze and looked into the distance. There were many people in the cafe not far from St. Martin''s Church. Some of them were brightly dressed and some were ragged. in front of the cafe.


    Because Jerome''s place is too far from the cafe, he can only vaguely hear words such as "Napoleon" and "Equality".


    This aroused Jerome''s exuberant curiosity, and he decided to go and find out.

 Chapter 31： son of a **** britain

    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to lead Hamm to the cafe to find out, a pair of white arms blocked Jerome Bonaparte''s direction. Jerome Bonaparte looked The eyes of the owner of the arm revealed doubts.


    The owner of the arm was a young man in a light blue flack coat and jeans, holding an old musket, and he said to Jerome with a grim expression: "Sir, you can''t go any further! God knows, Will that mob do anything to a gentleman like you!"


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte remember that in 1848 Britain was at the climax of the Charter Movement, which almost overturned the British royal family, and the movement continued until 1851 before it stopped.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte thanked the youth. He didn''t want to be involved in this political turmoil. Every major political turmoil meant a large-scale conflict. Sometimes the conflict was too intense. In this case, it would lead to a **** conflict, either his own blood or the enemy''s blood. He didn''t want to splash three steps in Britain, and now he just wanted to return to France safely.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte gave up the idea of ??moving forward, the young man glanced at Jerome Bonaparte''s costume and introduced himself enthusiastically: "I''m George John who lives in Piccadio, may I ask who you are?"


    "Jerome Stalin!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was wary of the Ansar people, made a nonsense name full of bad taste.


    "Mr. Stalin!" George John seriously addressed Jerome Bonaparte as Mr. Stalin, which made Jerome couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if the loving father in the future knows if I use his name and will directly slay me!


    Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart, then his face quickly faded into a smile and his expression became more serious.


    "That... Mr. Stalin! Why are you laughing?" George John wondered.


    "I am reminded of happy things! Go on!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Georges John.


    "That Mr. Stalin, I wonder if you are interested in joining our team!" George John asked tentatively.


    "Your team?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at George John up and down. Judging from his movements and standing, the person in front of him was probably a community vigilante, and he didn''t want any money.


    "That''s right!" J��r?me Bonaparte was instantly elated by George John and described the "benefits" of the community vigilantes, such as being able to legally receive and grant "donations" and "zero-dollar purchases" for the poor. In such cases, it can be transferred to the regular establishment of the British Police and the like.


    To put it bluntly, he is a casual worker who doesn''t need money. If there is a problem, the temporary worker will take the blame, and all the credit is due to the leadership of the British police.


    In terms of treatment, it is not even as good as the National Guard of France next door.


    "Then what is your position?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    "I''ve been appointed as the captain of the Vigilante Squad in Piccadio!" said George John, who was beaming at J��r?me Bonaparte. He didn''t know what he looked like and thought he was appointed by the Prime Minister as a minister of a certain department. .


    It is good for young people to have warm blood, but sometimes they are unlucky because of their warm blood.


    Jerome, who claims to have experienced a **** period, never dissuaded this "young man" (George John was not much younger than Jerome Bonaparte), only by making him suffer a little, he will understand the world Not all things are favorable.


    "I..." J��r?me Bonaparte just opened his mouth to express his refusal to George John, when a shout came from the direction of the cafe: "We want bread", "We want work", "We want universal suffrage", " We want democracy,"!


    Immediately afterwards, the workers who gathered in the cafe followed suit.


    Although they don''t know what democracy and universal suffrage are, they listen to those big figures (Charterists) saying that as long as universal suffrage and democracy are realized, bread and jobs will be there.


    "Go! Let''s go to the city hall to petition!"


    After someone in the crowd suddenly said "petition", the voices of "petition" came one after another, and the workers with herd mentality also followed them and shouted "petition".


    The person in charge of organizing this "speech" also did not expect that the "people" would support them so "enthusiasmically" (referring to the Charterists), and he was as high-spirited as a general commanding thousands of troops.


    Seeing him jump off the podium made up of two wooden boxes, everyone subconsciously made way for the person in charge.


    A mighty "Petition" troop turned into a front troop and moved towards London City Hall. The Charter representative walked right in front of the troop. Behind him were the unemployed workers and the elite who had been forced into the proletariat. .


    The place where Jerome Bonaparte is is the place where the petitioning force is about to arrive Almost all the vigilantes and special police (also made up of British temporary workers, take care of their weapons, and take the blame for accidents.) Looking forward to it.


    The scene became a little anxious for a while. In this atmosphere, Jerome Bonaparte could even hear a policeman 3 meters away from him swallowing saliva.


    "Man! It looks like we''re in trouble!" George John''s voice trembled slightly. This was the first time he faced the petitioning force. In the past, he just heard from his neighbors.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte agreed with the same sympathy. Hamm, who was held by Jerome, also grinned "Wangwang" twice.


    Seeing that the parade was getting closer, Jerome Bonaparte wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to get involved in this political maelstrom.


    When Jerome Bonaparte was about to turn around and leave, George John''s hand grabbed Jerome Bonaparte''s cuff: "George!"


    "Mr. Stalin, you can''t go!" George John begged and looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Damn it! I''m not a vigilante! I have no obligation to help the government suppress them!" Jerome Bonaparte resisted his anger and said to George John.


    "Mr. Stalin, look around!" George John pointed to the surrounding vigilantes and whispered into Jerome Bonaparte''s ear: "If you leave rashly, the entire team may collapse! If the investigation is done, you will be sent to a military court!"


    Jerome Bonaparte laughed angrily and said, "I''m just an innocent passerby. You treat a foreign friend like this?"


    "Sir, this is Britain!" George John also responded helplessly.


    "Bitch of the United Kingdom!" Jerome Bonaparte cursed in a low voice.

 Chapter 32： workers riot

    "We want bread!"


    "We''re going to work!"


    "We want universal suffrage!"


    "We need rest, sleep, and a nine-hour workday!"


    The crowd from the cafe door shouted and vented their dissatisfaction in hysterical voices. The double blow of the railroad speculation and the failure of the Irish potato harvest made this already overwhelmed and destitute worker completely into hell. They didn''t want to live in such a mess They don''t want to go through the desperation of watching their children die of starvation, with a meal without a meal.


    Since they (referring to the bureaucracy and the UK elite) say that all men are created equal.


    Why can people in the West End be able to live without suffering from hunger and disease, but they can only curl up in dark corners to eat the leftover food of those people?


    Is it really because they didn''t work hard enough?


    The world shouldn''t be like this!


    The ignorant class of the workers noticed the deception from London''s high society, but they couldn''t tell what was going on.


    The simple class concept makes them believe that there must be people in this world who are willing to help them.


    Now there is someone who is willing to "help" them, and he (members of the Chartist movement) tells them (workers) to fight for their rights, for bread and for work, and they have done part of what they promised [note 1] , they (referring to the workers) will also follow their (referring to the Charterists) command and strive for more rights for themselves.


    The procession slowly advanced towards St. Martin''s Church, and new workers continued to join their ranks on the way to St. Martin''s Church.


    A team that originally had only more than 100 people gradually expanded to more than 200 people.


    Looking towards London Bridge from St. Martin''s Church, you can also see many workers gathered together as if to cross London Bridge to the West End.


    More than 30 police officers around St. Martin''s Church couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they looked at the workers who were several times larger than them.


    Those who are only equipped with smoothbore pistols are not the opponents of those people. Those "untouchables" who are slightly inferior to them only need to swarm them and tear them to pieces.


    Several of the police officers almost ran away because of the pressure.


    If it wasn''t for more than a dozen regular police officers who entered at the right time.


    The head of more than a dozen police officers is a fat man with a big belly. He wears a dark green system and wears a medal on his chest. He doesn''t look like a qualified sheriff, but a man with no ink on his chest and no hands. A traditional noble who binds the power of chickens.


    "Sir, what should we do now!" The police officer in charge of support looked at the mighty crowd and asked with some trepidation.


    After the fat police officer looked at the mighty crowd in the distance, his expression was a little horrified. He glared fiercely at the policeman who wanted him to make up his mind.


    Which **** told Lao Tzu that there were only a dozen or so demonstrators!


    The one who was stared at by the fat policeman could only lower his head and not allow the fat policeman to look at each other.


    Since he has come here, he must not let these "untouchables" break in rashly.


    Otherwise, the nobles in the West End would have skinned him.


    Thinking of the sullen eyes of the Metropolitan Police Commissioner, the fat policeman couldn''t help shuddering.


    "What else can I do!" The fat policeman gritted his teeth and whispered, "You must not let these guys in, otherwise, I will be finished!"


    Pleasant to the eye, the fat policeman glanced at the regular policeman beside him and added: "I''m finished! You guys are having a hard time! Don''t think I don''t know what you do in your daily life, you bunch of scumbags, rice buckets, and villains. !"


    The hearts of more than a dozen regular police officers could not help but feel tight. They were very aware of what they were doing on weekdays.


    If the fat policeman really fell, they would not be better off.


    Those colleagues who have not yet entered the system do not mind reporting their "crimes" to the Metropolitan Police Department to replace them.


    "But, sir, our existing troops are simply not enough!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll report the situation here to the National Police Agency in a while! I believe they will continue to send more personnel, and besides, isn''t there still them?" The fat policeman pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and others as a matter of course. "We add a total of more than 50 people, I can''t believe that we can''t stop those untouchables! Are they really not afraid of guns?"


    Afterwards, the fat policeman pointed at the vigilante with his halberd arrogantly and said, "You all have to obey my orders now, do you understand?"


    "That..." Jerome Bonaparte led Hamm to the front and said, "I''m just an innocent passerby, not a vigilante, so can you let me go!"


    "No!" the fat policeman said roughly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Every resident has an obligation to stop this riot!"


    The fat policeman caught in a nameless rage could not wait to break a person in half for use, how could it be possible for Jerome Bonaparte to leave. UU reading


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte could only return to the team, holding the revolver pinned to his waist in his hand.


    The parade team only had 5 minutes before they came to the stability maintenance brigade composed of vigilantes and police officers.


    The fat policeman hiding behind the regular policeman looked at the group of workers with resentment and numbness in their eyes and said, "You pigs, untouchables, who let you participate in the parade! Who organized you! Your behavior is Betrayal of the United Kingdom, you are treasonous!"


    The fat policeman''s strategy of getting people first worked really well. Some workers couldn''t help but take a small step back after hearing the word "treason".


    A small-scale riot broke out among the more than 200 workers, and Jerome Bonaparte, one of the vigilantes, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Workers who have not undergone formalized military training are even inferior to a group of pigs in terms of discipline and combat effectiveness. Only when workers have undergone complete militarized training and become disciplined can they compete with the regular army.


    In this extremely critical situation, the man standing at the front stepped forward and said: "We are useless and treasonous, and we are not willing to conflict with you! We just want to fight for the rights we deserve, and we have tried too much. They negotiated, but never heard back! In the end, we found that this was the only way to get them to value us!"


    PS: 1. Thanks to the brief collapse of the old two parties in 1847, there was a brief confusion in the political arena of the United Kingdom. Charter petition. Although the 10-hour day bill was passed by the Crown Court, it did not fundamentally improve the interests of workers.

 Chapter 33： while conflict

    "No matter what you say, your actions are a betrayal of the country! The country has nurtured you for so many years, and you treat your motherland like this?"


    The fat police officer who was deeply educated by the aristocratic elite scorned the proletariat living at the bottom, believing that their existence was to smear the whole of Britain, and even put on a high profile for the workers who "petitioned".


    "Fuckyourmom! You fat dead pig!" Some grumpy workers in the petition crowd couldn''t help but utter a classic scolding.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more people in the crowd began to greet the fat police officer''s family.


    Looking at the passionate crowd, Jerome Bonaparte shrugged helplessly. The fat police officer''s high face not only did not ease the current tension, but further intensified the conflict. .


    The roars of the workers gathered together to form a wave of voices that attacked the fat police officer and his subordinates.


    You Dao is pointed by thousands of people, and it will die without a problem.


    The sound of nearly 200 slurs condensed to the point where the fat police officer and his policemen were frightened enough.


    Facing the menacing workers, the fat police officer couldn''t help but took a small step back, hid behind an official police officer, curled up his upper body slightly and shouted sternly: "You better disband where you are now, or else The army will be stationed in London! They will wipe you all out!"


    The fat police officer''s nonsense remarks once again caused a certain degree of confusion among the workers'' groups. The word "army" is a huge violent machine for ordinary people, and they will mercilessly crush the workers with their belts.


    "The army?" The head of the backbone of the workers said slowly: "According to the Police Act enacted by Minister Peel in 1829, the army will not be stationed under normal circumstances! We are only willing to the city hall, not to launch a A riot! There will be no army coming in! Don''t worry, my fellow citizens, he''s just bluffing!"


    The words of the person in charge obviously gave confidence to the workers'' group, and some workers who wanted to withdraw from the petition when they heard the army had moved in, cheered up again.


    "You **** bastard!" The fat police officer scolded the person in charge of organizing the workers'' petition in a low voice.


    It seems that the current situation is no longer a problem that the sheriff in his area can resist. Only the officials from the City Hall and even the ministers in Downing Street can solve it.


    "As long as you go back honestly, I will report your petition to the city hall, go back!"


    The fat policeman''s attitude has changed from tough to negotiating now. He also wants to prevent this group of workers from entering the West District.


    "This gentleman!" The person in charge said impatiently: "We are tired of your rhetoric, and every time we are asked to wait! How long do we have to wait, and how long do we have to wait! Isn''t it? Wait until our anger has been worn away by time, our lives have dissipated, and you who are immersed in the world of feasting and feasting will start to solve the problem? At that time, I am afraid that you will only fake two cheap tears, and then sit back on the original Life! We don''t want to wait any longer, we have to rely on our own actions to fight for our own interests!"


    "I..." The fat policeman opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He had no other way to hold back the mob.


    "Mr. Sheriff! For God''s sake, please let us go, or let those guys from City Hall come over! Don''t waste our time with each other!"


    The conditions for the person in charge are not harsh, but the fat police officer has no ability to get the city hall to come over, and he doesn''t even have the ability to let his immediate superior, the Metropolitan Sheriff, take a look at the current situation.


    This group of docile mobs, instigated by people with a heart, turned into beasts that only want to choose and devour them. The usual deterrent and intimidating words are completely useless now.


    Damn, I''m not even afraid of the police anymore, this is no longer an ordinary citizen!


    Now is not the time to hesitate, we must strike hard.


    At this critical juncture, the fat police officer uncharacteristically gritted his teeth and gave the order: "Load the bullets!"


    Both the vigilante and the police showed their amazed eyes after receiving the fat police officer''s order. At this time, loading the bullets completely ignited the originally scorching atmosphere.


    "These **** **** want to kill us!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "Destroy this bunch of government bastards!"


    The fat policeman''s order pushed the scorching atmosphere to a climax again, and the workers became irritable under the stimulation of the scorching atmosphere.


    Some workers even stood in the same row with the person in charge to put pressure on the vigilantes and police.


    Under this silent pressure, a young man among the vigilantes finally couldn''t bear the pressure and pulled the trigger.


    Hearing the sound of a "bang", a white smoke emerged from the muzzle of the smoothbore pistol The solid round bullet was pushed out of the barrel of the gun by the black powder at an extremely fast speed and shot towards the workers.


    "what!"


    There was a heart-wrenching cry from the workers, and blood flowed from the shoulders of a worker in the front row. The worker who was in unbearable pain fell to the ground and covered his shoulders.


    This normality, which no one expected, directly turned the conflict between the police and the workers from a literary fight into a military one.


    Almost all the workers looked at the fat policeman resentfully.


    "Who told you to shoot!" The fat police officer shouted angrily as he watched the shooting vigilante with murderous eyes.


    "I...I..." The vigilante''s hand holding the smoothbore pistol trembled uncontrollably, and the fat police officer''s anger made the vigilante''s hands release the smoothbore pistol, and the smoothbore pistol fell to the ground and issued a "dull" the sound of.


    "You **** lackeys! Go to hell!"


    The injury of a worker directly caused the workers'' group to lose their restraint, and they quickly approached the police team.


    From their eyes, you can see resentment and killing intent.


    "Shoot! Shoot!" The fat police officer Zhang Huang was at a loss wanted to shoot the workers again.


    "Fuck! You stupid pig!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help yelling loudly.


    Facing the worker who was only more than ten meters away from him, Jerome decisively gave up the cumbersome revolver and chose a black thorn cane to fight back.


    Even though he sympathized with the workers in his heart, if he didn''t fight back, the furious workers would tear him to shreds.


    "Follow me, George!" Jerome Bonaparte shouted at George John, who just woke up like a dream.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, holding a blackthorn cane, loosened the noose that restrained Hamm, and launched a counter-charge at the workers'' group.

 Chapter 34： Catch the thief first catch the king

    "Stop him!"


    In the face of the counter-charge Jerome Bonaparte, the unarmed workers were at a loss for a while, and the person in charge of the Chartists who was in charge of organizing the "petition" was even more at a loss and shouted.


    Jerome Bonaparte rushed in front of one of the workers, and turned his staff into a sword and stabbed at the abdomen of the worker directly in front of him.


    The worker who was hit by the cane in the black thorn groaned in pain, and the fist that should have been clenched had to be released, covering his stomach and curling up, obviously losing his fighting power.


    Georges John, who followed Jerome Bonaparte, also knocked down a worker.


    Jerome couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him.


    Although they are facing hungry workers, it is not easy to defeat them easily.


    "Young man, it''s not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged George John and George John in the tone of someone who had come over while avoiding the surprise attack.


    "Thank you!" George John smirked distractedly.


    Taking advantage of George John''s distraction, the worker beside him quickly grabbed one of his arms holding a cane.


    Seeing this, George John quickly stretched out his foot and kicked it hard at the worker''s calf. A sharp pain came from the worker''s calf. The pain caused the worker to lose his mind for a while, and the strength of his palm weakened.


    When George John seized the opportunity to break free from the worker''s palm, he used his cane to hit the worker''s head with a stick, and the worker, whose head was severely injured, fell to the ground.


    The workers'' group lost 3 people in less than half a minute, which severely dampened their morale, and some people who were not determined to withdraw from the "battlefield".


    On the other hand, the morale of the vigilantes and the regular police officers who were "inspired" by Jerome Bonaparte and Georges John increased greatly. They found that although the group of guys in front of them were far more numerous than themselves, their physical fitness increased. And the organization is far inferior to them, and it is completely possible to fight.


    "Sheriff, let''s go!" One of the police officers said when he saw this.


    The fat police officer pondered the pros and cons of taking the initiative.


    If he can suppress this mob before the support arrives, then he will undoubtedly be a great hero in calming the turmoil, and he will be promoted and rich just around the corner.


    Thinking of the fat sheriff who was associated with this group of mob in his official career, he decisively ordered: "Everyone will put a baton on me, and those who don''t have a baton will give me a cane! Be sure to suppress this riot!"


    The so-called baton is a solid wooden stick made of quercewood from America. The whole body of the stick is painted with black paint to make it look more deterrent. This kind of wood is often used for railways. The hardness of the sleeper is evident, and the baton is enough to leave a red mark on the body.


    In addition to a variety of hands, the equipment of the vigilante''s pistols are mostly canes and short solid wooden sticks.


    More than a dozen police officers with regular staff rushed down the mountain like tigers and rushed into the workers'' group with queerwood batons.


    The workers who have no experience in fighting can only retreat from left to right, and the front line presents a one-sided stance all day long.


    The remaining dozens of policemen also rushed to the front with various weapons to fight the workers.


    With the passage of time, more and more unarmed workers were beaten with bruised noses, and only a few workers seized the opportunity to take away the weapons of the vigilantes and confronted them.


    However, this still did not change the reversal of the war situation. The workers fought and retreated, from St. Martin''s Church all the way to London Bridge.


    The team also had more than 200 people reduced to about 150 people.


    "Work harder! We''re about to win!" The fat sheriff in charge of the battle shouted, and his face showed unconcealed joy.


    Just a little bit! Almost! We can drive these untouchables back to the ghetto!


    The Fat Sergeant has fantasized about being received by the Home Secretary and becoming the Deputy Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police District. Maybe he might even become the Commissioner.


    [According to the "Metropolitan Police Act" formulated by Home Secretary Peel in 1829, a metropolitan police force including Westminth, Middlesex, Surrey and Kent was established with London as the core. Directly led by the Home Secretary. The prototype of the modern police system. ��


    But reality gave the fat sheriff a heavy blow. A team armed with hammers, long sticks and short knives was running along the river in the West End of London towards them!


    "Our team! Our team is here!" shouted the leader of the labor movement, who was struggling to support the Charterists.


    The demoralized workers quickly recovered themselves. They gathered in twos and threes. One blocked the wave of vigilantes with their hands, and the other grabbed the arms of the vigilantes when they saw it.


    The morale of the police force weakened again, and the fat sheriff wanted to flee.


    No, the king must be captured!


    In the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte vigorously waved the cane in his hand, and shouted at the police, "Come here, some people!"


    The three regular police officers and three civilian police officers approached in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the blackthorn cane and slammed it on the worker''s thigh, causing the worker whose center of gravity was unsteady to fall directly to the ground.


    "Quick! Help me open a way, I want to catch the leader!" Jerome Bonaparte held a cane in his right hand and took out a revolver at his waist in his left.


    The workers who were close to Jerome immediately stopped when they saw this, and Jerome Bonaparte quickly shot into the sky.


    The sound of gunfire made everyone present froze, and Jerome seized the opportunity to knock down another worker.


    The police and vigilantes who followed around him also followed in the footsteps of Jerome Bonaparte and rushed forward.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been fired from a passage in the crowd, and his party came to the head of the "Workers Movement".


    With a gun in his left hand and a cane in his right hand, Jerome aimed the gun at the person in charge''s chest, and George John grabbed the person in charge''s arm so that he couldn''t escape.


    The rest of the police took out their smoothbore and revolvers and aimed them at the workers.


    "Everyone! If you don''t want him to die, just stop for me!" Jerome Bonaparte shouted in savage words.


    Jerome Bonaparte was very upset to be coerced into a vigilante for no reason. He didn''t feel like he was participating in this useless battle.


    The workers stopped when they heard what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "Make way!" Jerome said to the workers, putting his revolver behind the person in charge.


    The worker whose backbone was caught consciously gave way, and the scarred police and vigilantes rushed Jerome Bonaparte and George John out of the encirclement.

 Chapter 35： reinforcements arrive

    Jerome Bonaparte, who held the petitioner in charge and rushed out of the encirclement, was quickly supported by vigilantes and regular police outside the encirclement. They held blunt weapons and smoothbore pistols to block Jerome Bonaparte''s before.


    After seeing that the person in charge had been kidnapped, the workers who had thrown the rat trap did not dare to step forward, for fear that Jerome Bonaparte would kill the respected gentleman.


    "Let go of Mr. McGradys! You bastard!"


    The radical workers shouted and asked Jerome to let go, but Jerome turned a deaf ear. He looked curiously at the person in charge of the "unrest" who was wearing glasses and looked like a good gentleman, and asked, "You are McGrath. The person in charge of this strike?"


    [McGrath: Member of the Executive Committee of the Charterist Association]


    The head of the Charterist "petition" named McGrath kept his demeanor despite being "under siege". Jerome Bonaparte said in a passionate voice: "Sir, the purpose of our strike is only to Just fight for our own rights! Is it wrong for us to pursue our own rights? Is it wrong for us to pursue our own happiness? We work 15 or 16 hours a day, isn��t it hard enough?��


    McGrath''s speech silenced Jerome Bonaparte, who in his heart longed to stand with McGrath and even the workers of the world.


    Because he thrived under the red flag "from a young age", but from his ass, he could never be too close to them.


    The power of workers was too weak in the 19th century. In this era when the aristocracy and the emerging bourgeoisie jointly ruled, the proletariat was deprived of the right to speak.


    Jerome knew that even if he stood with the workers, the final result would be just one more exile, or be killed in a certain uprising.


    Compared with Jerome Bonaparte''s "fine points", the fat sheriff has obviously completely transformed into a thorough bourgeois executioner.


    The fat sheriff, who saw that the workers who were throwing the rat and the rat did not dare to step forward, changed his timid attitude again. He raised his chest and raised his head in front of McGrath, spitting arrogantly, and said contemptuously: "You are just a bunch of garbage, Pig! The purpose of your existence is..."


    Before the Fat Sheriff could finish humiliating McGrath, Jerome Bonaparte, whose face was full of irritability, interrupted the Fat Sheriff forcefully: "Shut up! Mr. Stupid!"


    The fat sheriff''s voice stopped abruptly, and with a trace of anger on his face, he pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and shouted: "You are the vigilante in that area who yelled at me, do you know that? Can I let you in too?"


    The fat sheriff''s arrogant words made Jerome Bonaparte, who was originally irritable, even more irritable. He took out the gun and aimed it at the fat sheriff''s feet and pulled the trigger, only to hear a "bang", the revolver shot White smoke appeared at the muzzle of the gun, and the smoke was filled with the choking smell of gunpowder, and a small hole also appeared at the feet of the fat sheriff.


    The sudden change made the fat sheriff unable to react at all, and it was over. The fat sheriff, whose voice trembled because of his fright, pointed at Jerome Bonaparte: "You bastard!"


    "Idiot! I told you to be quiet!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t show any sympathy for the idiot in front of him. The workers'' anger was getting bigger and bigger. Come up, Jerome doesn''t want to accompany the stupid sheriff to die.


    The conflict between Jerome and the fat sheriff gradually eased the originally tense atmosphere, and the workers looked at the policemen who were caught in the infighting in confusion.


    Several official members of the police team also showed schadenfreude smiles. A stupid boss is everyone''s nightmare.


    "Mr. McGrath!" Jerome Bonaparte ignored the fat sheriff''s eyes that wanted to kill, and turned to the "prisoner" in a negotiating tone: "Can you let those working brothers go back first?"


    brother


    McGrath has not heard the word "brother" for a long time. Most decent people only regard workers as the lowest class of pariahs.


    McGrath looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously and said, "Sir, please allow me to refuse! Even if you kill me today, they will not leave! Only the government agrees to our terms!"


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said, "Mr. McGrath, believe me! The United Kingdom government will never agree to your conditions. They will only treat you as thugs and arrest you all!"


    "We resist! We strike! We want them to see our determination!" McGrath said in high spirits.


    "It''s useless! Strikes can''t solve the problem! Capital can be alienated into tools, and for factory owners, the tools are useless and can be replaced!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the workers standing opposite them and said: "The factory owners The loss of short-term benefits is acceptable, can they?"


    Workers in Britain work very hard every day, and UU reading can only maintain a level where a family of three does not starve to death.


    They can only fight on the premise of maintaining food and clothing. People who are starving to death are not qualified to fight!


    "If I were them, I would make all the factory owners in London unite and blacklist all those who do not obey the discipline! What will you do at that time?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask a sentence.


    "I..." McGrath was speechless. He, who was able to organize a strike, didn''t think about such issues at all.


    "You organized a strike with all your blood, but you couldn''t end it! If the workers lose their jobs because of the strike, what is the difference between you and the government of the United Kingdom!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to export to McGrath.


    "We want to overthrow the bourgeoisie and seize our rights!" McGrath''s tone was somewhat lacking.


    "By what to overthrow? What do you have? What is your foundation? What is the object of your unity?" Jerome asked a series of questions.


    McGrath was even more speechless. He suddenly felt that the guy in front of him seemed to understand the revolution better than him.


    ��


    "Reinforcements are here!"


    The police officer who was sent by the fat sheriff to seek reinforcements returned panting and shouted, and behind him was a force of more than 200 vigilantes and police officers.


    "Looks like you can''t run away!" Jerome Bonaparte said to McGrath, spreading his hands.


    Reinforced vigilantes and police forces joined forces to arrest all the workers and put them in jail.


    McGrath, an advocate, was also arrested and jailed.


    Surprisingly, Jerome Bonaparte, who was originally a "police savior", was also arrested.

 Chapter 36： Detention facility

    "I suspect this guy has connections to the mob! Arrest him!"


    The arrival of the reinforcements made the whole battle come to an end in a clean manner. The fat sheriff once again returned to his former domineering stance. His arrogant halberd pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and asked the police to arrest him.


    Several police officers who fought alongside Jerome Bonaparte looked at each other but did not make a move.


    "You... are you trying to disobey my order?" The fat sheriff was furious against the disrespectful man.


    Later, he pointed to several police officers who were not familiar with Jerome Bonaparte to arrest him.


    "Mr. Stalin is not a mob! Mr. Stalin has just helped us!" George John stood up to speak up for Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte showed a gratified smile. This kid still has some conscience.


    "I said he was a mob, but he was a mob!" The fat sheriff used his privileges to mess around and said, "Who knows if he is a complicit from the mob just now! Maybe he is the inner responder of the mob!"


    "You..." George John was speechless in anger.


    "Okay! My child!" Jerome Bonaparte gently patted George John''s shoulder and said kindly, "There is no reason for this kind of scum!"


    "You..." The fat sheriff rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat up Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Jerome Bonaparte kindly "reminds": "If it is a private duel, it will kill people!"


    The fat sheriff suddenly realized that Jerome Bonaparte pulled up the cuffs resentfully after his performance just now.


    The fat sheriff''s fear of death deeply aroused the contempt of his subordinates and fellow police officers.


    In the 19th century, when the dueling spirit of the nobles had not yet completely declined, private duels were undoubtedly an event suitable for all ages.


    Anyone who dare not take on the challenge will be tried to be a coward, unable to hold his head in the noble class.


    Therefore, there are many nobles and commoners who choose to duel for the sake of temporary resentment. In Britain, the number of deaths due to duels every year is no less than that of car accidents.


    "Quick! Catch him for me!" The fat sheriff shouted in anger.


    Although the fat sheriff knew that he couldn''t help the guy in front of him, he still wanted Jerome Bonaparte to have a taste of what it was like to live in a detention center.


    Several police officers surrounded J��r?me Bonaparte, one of them said with an apologetic smile, "Sir, do you have anything else to pass on to your family?"


    The police officer''s implication was to allow Jerome Bonaparte to find his family for bail.


    After all, London prisons can only hold poor ghosts, but not gentlemen from the United Kingdom.


    After Jerome Bonaparte explained the location of the Louis Mansion to George John, he handed Hamm and his cane to George John: "I must bring what I said to the man in the mansion!"


    "I see!" George John nodded in understanding.


    When he was parting, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to think of something, and he shouted at George John: "Let the mansion tell my family that I was sent to prison by the people of the United Kingdom! They will sue me as a worker. Please!"


    George John did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, but he still decided to tell the people in the mansion what Jerome Bonaparte said word for word.


    Jerome Bonaparte and McGrath arrived at the Detention Center in the Metropolitan Police District of London after more than 200 police officers sent each other "intimately".


    "Sheriff, it doesn''t look like this is a prison!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the fat sheriff with a smile.


    "You..." The fat sheriff didn''t say a word, and ordered two police officers to put Jerome Bonaparte and McGrath together in the same detention center.


    The detention center is not very big, but it is clean and tidy.


    Two wooden cots, a wooden round table, and an extinguished kerosene lamp on the square table are all the decorations of the detention center.


    The sun shines into the room through the square iron window, which is the only place where the whole room can be translucent. The door with the iron window completely cuts off the connection between Jerome Bonaparte and the outside world.


    There is nothing important at the moment, Jerome Bonaparte had to lie on the cot and wait for Pesini''s rescue.


    Even if George John didn''t pass the message to Pesini, his angel investor Leonel Rothschild would also come and bail him out.


    Jerome didn''t just wander into the detention center. Sometimes staying inside would have a much stronger influence than staying inside.


    A certain South African "great man" in later generations inspired Jerome.


    Besides, since the situation outside is so chaotic, prison is the best way to get out of the whirlpool.


    When Jerome Bonaparte was lying on the bed, he was about to close his eyes when McGrath''s voice woke him up.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and looked at McGrath with a tangled face: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "That..." McGrath reorganized his language and asked: "What are the answers to those questions you just said in that place ?"


    "What questions?" Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head and asked.


    "Rely on what to overthrow? What..." McGrath repeated Jerome Bonaparte''s original question again.


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte looked at McGrath with interest, and continued to roll over and lie down.


    "You bastard!" McGrath hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me! How can you tell me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up again and looked at McGrath, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Karl Marx and Mr. Friedrich Engels are obviously more authoritative than me on this question, you should go to them! Say, my question just now..."


    Jerome Bonaparte gave McGrath the fragment of dragon slaying in his memory in oral form.


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte summed up: "Sometimes revolution may not appear in the strongest places of imperialism, but those weak places are more revolutionary! Especially in those areas with sharp contradictions !"


    "You mean Ireland?" McGrath seemed to understand something.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a "I''m not, I don''t have" look on the surface, but he was looking forward to the sharp contradiction between Britain and Ireland, whether it can be catalyzed by dragon slaying. A bomb of sufficient weight.


    "The future is up to you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to McGrath in the tone of a visitor.


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte lay on the bed and closed his eyes, leaving McGrath alone to chew and digest the knowledge taught by Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 37： republican lamartine

    While the Chartist movement is in full swing in its final "death struggle", the French Republic, which is only separated from the Kingdom of Great Britain by a strait, is also saving for the coming upheaval.


    The February Revolution detonated the whole of France, and at the same time spread the flame of the revolution to Italy and Germany through Lyon and Strasbourg. The Republic cannot repeat the mistakes of 1793, and the revolutionary enthusiasm must end.


    Everything is for France!


    Stopping the revolution and preserving the fruits of the republic has become Lamartine''s top priority, and he has been working hard for this goal.


    [Lamartin, a Girondin statesman in the mouth of Marx, served as the interim head of the government when the provisional government of the Second Republic was established, and served as the minister of foreign affairs from February 24 to May 11, 1848. ��


    However, there is a gap between ideal and reality. Once the Pandora''s Box of revolution is opened, it will be extremely difficult to close it again.


    Especially in this case.


    With the fall of the July Dynasty, the proletariat and the industrial bourgeoisie, who were originally "united as one", quickly parted ways.


    This pair of two classes that were originally in secondary contradictions, because of the political imbalance of the July Dynasty, united together. After the main contradiction disappeared, the secondary contradiction became the main contradiction.


    Under the increasingly acute class contradictions, workers began to spontaneously unite to smash machines and strike. Those capitalists who benefited from the revolution also fought tit-for-tat. They organized personnel to beat workers who wanted to dismantle machines, and united in the National Assembly. Under the banner of the Party of Order and the Conservative Republican Party, it pushed the National Assembly to dissolve the provisions of the National Factory Law.


    The conflict between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie made Paris, which was already turbulent, even more panicking, and it also made Lamartine feel that the burden on his shoulders was even greater.


    Thinking of this, Lamartine, who was standing in front of the study window of his apartment in Rue Saint-Honor��, could not help frowning.


    I am afraid that such a rebellious nation can only be controlled by Emperor Napoleon!


    In Lamartine''s mind, the words "rebellious" appeared.


    Lamartine, who had reacted, shook his head and laughed at himself: "I actually have this idea too!"


    Having said that, he turned around and sat back at the desk to read the National, Republic, Reform and many other newspapers.


    Since the February Revolution lifted the censorship of books and periodicals, newspapers in France, especially in the Seine (Paris), have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. It has deeply influenced the public opinion orientation of the entire Seine province.


    As the interim head of the republic, Lamartine has to review the contents of the newspapers one by one.


    It is Lamartine''s daily "compulsory course" to understand the public opinion orientation of the whole Paris through the content of the newspaper.


    Lamartine, who was reading the newspaper, suddenly saw an interesting article in the "Constitutionalist".


    [The Constituentist was the newspaper of the French bourgeoisie; published daily in Paris from 1815 to 1870; in the 1940s it was the organ of the moderate wing of the Orleanists; during the revolution of 1848-1849 it reflected the Views of the counter-revolutionary bourgeoisie headed by Yere; after the coup of December 1851 became the Bonapartist newspaper. ��


    "From Bonaparte to Bonaparte?" Lamartine read the title of the article, and the Italian-accented guy who claimed to be Napoleon''s successor appeared again in his mind.


    After the February Revolution, I met that guy once, and I don''t know how he is doing in the United Kingdom now.


    [��Meeting once�� refers to the fact that after the February Revolution, Napoleon III entered Paris with a gesture of agreeing with the revolution and supporting the republic. However, the Lamartine government did not expel Napoleon III from the French Republic on the grounds that Napoleon III was a war criminal. ��


    Lamartine continued to look at the next content, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    Universal suffrage, responsible government, equality for all, each of them tickled Lamartine''s nerves like the devil.


    Although Lamartine, who retains the romantic style, subconsciously agrees with some of the points of the article, this article may cause an already polarized France to plunge into a greater turmoil.


    If possible, he really wanted to issue an order to ban this article completely.


    It''s a pity that the second republic he hastily founded did not give him such rights.


    Lamartine continued to read the content of the remaining newspapers, and about half of the remaining dozen newspapers reprinted the article.


    Lamartine suddenly realized the seriousness of the incident. The orientation of newspaper public opinion can affect the orientation of the people of Seine.


    The purpose of this article is probably not simply to praise, what exactly the promoters behind the article want to do.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    A short knock on the door pulled Lamartine from the realm of consciousness to reality.


    Lamartine who reacted quickly said, "Please come in!"


    A middle-aged man with a slightly chubby look rushed in and pushed the door: "Mr. Lamartine, UU reading on the street... on the street..."


    The flustered look of the middle-aged man made Lamartine''s heart "squeak". He desperately hoped that the news from Chambo was not bad news: "Calm down and tell me what happened on the street! Champo"


    After hearing Lamartine''s serious words, the man named Champo calmed down as if he had found his backbone and said, "Sir, when I passed by Place de la Concorde, I saw many demonstrators with banners!"


    [Victor Champeau de Lablay, who became Lamartine''s secretary in 1833 and accompanied him on his second trip to the East, died in Marthe in 1850. ��


    "How many are many!" Lamartine asked the secretary in front of him sternly.


    "About 1,000 people! I don''t know the exact number!" Champeau responded to Lamartine.


    "There are only a thousand people!" Lamartine murmured softly, and he was also relieved in his heart.


    The thousand-person parade is still under Lamartine''s control, as long as it''s not like the February Revolution.


    "What was the slogan of their parade? Maintain the national factory? Guarantee workers'' wages?" Lamartine continued to ask.


    "No..." Chambo shook his head and responded, "Neither? Their slogan is "Long live Napoleon! ""We want Polon"? And..."


    Chambeau glanced at Lamartine and said hesitantly, "And the overthrow of the republic!"


    "These Bonapartists!" Lamartine gritted his teeth and spat out from his mouth.


    "Mr. Lamartine, I heard that there are not only parades! Even the army is chanting "Long live Napoleon!"

 Chapter 38： Lobbyist Thiers

    "Damn it! Have those Bonapartists infiltrated the army?"


    Lamartine''s veins bulged, and he shouted loudly, clenching his fists.


    Lamartine, who has experienced the February Revolution, undoubtedly understands that the army plays a pivotal role in the revolution, especially the group of regular troops stationed near Paris, which has the power to determine the existence of the entire revolutionary regime.


    At the beginning, if the king (referring to Louis Philippe) was not willing to mobilize the army, the republican regime could not have a foothold in Paris.


    [Louis Philippe ascended the throne of the king with the support of the National Guard. With his weak foundation, he could not win the trust of the army at all. In addition, the Orleans Kingdom''s attitude of showing weakness to the European powers during the 18-year period was even more aroused. dissatisfaction with the army. This situation was eased when Marshal Soult came to power. However, after the fall of Marshal Soult, Louis Philippe, who lacked a bridge to communicate with the army, was even more unable to trust the army, which led him to reject the foundation in December 1947. In response to the request of mobilizing troops to suppress the banquet movement in the territory, a revolution in February of the following year made Louis Philippe fled Paris in a hurry before he could mobilize the troops. The troops who lost their allegiance could only reluctantly accept the republic. ��


    What would be the fate of the French Republic if the army turned to support the Bonapartists.


    Lamartine thought anxiously about the future of the Republic.


    The split between the two classes and the hidden dangers of the army deeply troubled him.


    "What about General Gourdon? As the commander-in-chief of Paris, he should forbid such a thing! Could it be that he also wants to restore the empire?" Lamartine pointed the contradiction to Gourdon, but he never forgot The Viscount''s "Black History".


    [Viscount Amarble Gaspar Henri Gourdon (1790-1877), took office during the Empire period and the Restoration Dynasty, served as a member of the extreme left from 1842 to 1848, and served as the Paris National Guard after the February Revolution Commander in command of the National Guard of Paris. ��


    "Sir, General Gourdon, he..." Champaud wanted to say that General Gourdon did not affect the ability of the regular army in Paris, but he was good at observing words and expressions, and he obviously realized that Mr. Lamartine just needed to find an excuse to vent.


    "Chaos! Chaos! All Paris is in chaos! Will they wake up only if the Tsar''s bayonet is put on France''s neck?" Lamartine shouted in self-defeating.


    Lamartine, who was in trouble both at home and abroad, even wondered for a moment whether the establishment of a republican government was premature.


    Chambeau could only watch helplessly as Lamartine vented in his study alone.


    Lamartine, who was venting indiscriminately, regained his composure and asked Chambeau, "Is there any other situation?"


    "No more!" Chambo resolutely concealed some small things.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Lamartine nodded and muttered softly.


    At this moment, the knock on the door came from the study again.


    "Come in!" Lamartine and Chambeau turned their eyes to the door at the same time.


    Madame Lamartine emerged from the door.


    "Hello Madam!" Chambo hurriedly saluted the "First Lady" in front of him.


    "Mr. Chambord, hello!" Madame Lamartine raised her head proudly and responded to Chambord.


    This condescending attitude made Chambo a little disgusted, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    Then she turned her eyes to Lamartine and said, "My dear, M. Thiers is here and is downstairs now!"


    "Thiers? What is he doing here?" Lamartine frowned, with a hint of disgust in his expression.


    As a romantic, he did not like Thiers, the political chameleon.


    Although he has repeatedly declared himself a republican, Lamartine, who has been with him for several years, knows that this guy is an egoist at heart.


    "Mr. Thiers said he can solve your troubles!" Madame Lamartine spoke with respect, and her attitude towards Thiers was completely different from that of Champeau.


    "Then invite him in!" Lamartine said to his wife.


    As a political figure, Lamartine still understands that he must not be influenced by his personal emotions.


    Not long after, a short, rounded "little old man" appeared in Lamartine''s study. He was the "founder" of the future Third Republic and Thiers, a scoundrel of the Paris Commune.


    As soon as he entered the door, Thiers first complimented Lamartine: "Congratulations, Monsieur Lamartine, you are now the most powerful man in the whole of France, among our generation (referring to the romantics), you climb To the highest position! Perhaps I should call you the ruler?"


    "Thiers, I don''t need to say compliments! I don''t think you came to visit me to say something innocuous! You said that you could help me solve my difficulties. What''s the matter?" Lamartine Obviously do not eat this set, he said directly.


    "Your Excellency, now the whole of Paris is like a big volcano! We overthrew His Majesty Louis Philippe, but we had to fight that group of insurgents! I think this will only tear the republic apart!" Talk Thiers, who is talking shit, said to Lamartine: "Although I am a member of the party of Order, I also do not want the Republic to be torn apart again. I am willing to do my part. Work for the Republic!"


    "Mr. Thiers, what do you think should be done in the present situation?" Lamartine asked Thiers.


    "I was also appointed by His Majesty Louis Philippe as the steward of the country for several years." Thiers said modestly: "I also encountered your situation in 1840. My solution at that time was You must know something too!"


    "After that, you step down!" Lamartine retorted immediately.


    Thiers spread his hands and said helplessly: "I cannot defy Your Majesty''s will! When the country needs me, I stand up! When the country does not need me, I throw it aside like a scrapped machine. After that, I understood a truth, a harmless idol helps maintain the whole stability!"


    "But we don''t have Napoleon anymore!" Lamartine''s attitude softened.


    "Napoleon is a flag, we only need a figure close to Napoleon, and we can make him a deity!" Thierto said in a daze.


    Lamartine instantly understood what Thiers meant. He looked at Thiers suspiciously. Thiers didn''t know when he got involved with the Bonapartists.


    But Thiers'' scheme was indeed a way of de-escalating the contradiction.


    "Do you (the Party of Order) think so too?" Lamartine tentatively asked for the Party of Order''s suggestion.


    Thiers remembered the original promise of Bonapartist Eug��ne Rouet, he nodded and said, "Of course!"

 Chapter 39： Eugène Rouet MP

    "Let me think about it again!"


    To "raise" another Bonaparte on the throne did help to ease the class contradictions in the whole of France, especially to help the army recognize the republican government, even if this recognition is always unreliable at a critical moment.


    In fact, the actions of the French army during the three dynasties have confirmed this, but Lamartine still wants to win over knowing that the army is unreliable.


    In some non-critical moments, the military''s position will make the foundation of the government more solid.


    However, in view of what Louis Napoleon did during the Orleans Dynasty, Lamartine still had some disgust with Louis Napoleon in his heart.


    It is the greatest irony of the Republic to lift a restorer to the "Holy Throne" of the Republic.


    "Government, there is not much time left for us now!" Thiers reminded "kindly": "I heard that those insurgents have begun to plan a second uprising!"


    Thiers'' words sounded a wake-up call in Lamartine''s heart.


    The Republican government really doesn''t have much time.


    "Mr. Thiers, thank you for your visit today!" Lamartine expressed his thanks again to Thiers.


    Afterwards, Lamartine ordered Thiers to be expelled: "Mr. Thiers, I will seriously consider your suggestion! Now I have some meetings to go, so I won''t leave you here!"


    "Of course!" Thiers shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly, "Mr. Governor needs to worry about the fate of the whole of France. It''s really hard work!"


    I don''t know if it was Lamartine''s illusion, but in Thiers'' words, Lamartine could hear a bit of sarcasm.


    Under the leadership of Chambord, Thiers walked out of Lamartine''s mansion.


    When he parted, Thiers did not forget to "instruct" Champaud: "Mr. Champaud, please take good care of M. Lamartine! The French Republic put M. Lamartine in the role of governing, and M. Lamartine also brought Mr. Lamartine with him. Unprecedented pressure! If this pressure cannot be turned into motivation, it will only crush Mr. Lamartine completely!"


    "Who said no!" Mr. Champeau nodded and said, "Since the establishment of the Republic, the government has not slept peacefully for a long time!"


    "Trust me! Governing will soon be able to sleep well!" Thiers said with an inscrutable smile.


    "I hope so!" Champaud obviously did not understand what Thiers meant. He was so intent on making Lamartine the first official president that he had no idea that a conspiracy was quietly brewing.


    A black carriage appeared in front of Thiers, while Thiers stepped into the carriage and said goodbye to Champeau: "Then I''ll go first!"


    Chambeau also politely regretted Thiers'' departure. When his eyes swept across the carriage inadvertently, he saw a pair of black boots in the carriage.


    There should be another person in the carriage.


    The carriage door was closed, the coachman lightly reined in the reins, and the horses that received the signal slowly drove away from Lamartine''s apartment.


    "Monsieur Thiers, we meet again!"


    As Champeau had guessed, there were indeed people in the carriage of the carriage.


    "Member Rouet!" Thiers also politely called out the name of the person opposite him.


    [Eug��ne Rouet: French lawyer and politician, Bonapartist, member of the Constituent Assembly and Legislative Assembly during the Second Republic (1848-1849), minister of justice intermittently from 1849-1852; he Supported Louis-Napoleon Bonaparte and boycotted the left-wing opposition. In 1850, he proposed to cancel the general election plan. In 1852, he was responsible for drafting the constitution of the Second French Empire. ��


    Thiers knew that the Rouet senator, who was only in his 30s, was a Bonapartist, and his rank was not low among the Bonapartists.


    "Mr. Thiers, thank you for your support of the Bonaparte faction!" Eugene Rouet expressed his verbal thanks to Thiers.


    "Mr. Senator, needless to say that kind of cheap verbal thanks!" Thiers also opened the door and said: "The reason why I help you is because you can bring me corresponding benefits! If you and If the brat behind you can''t bring me sufficient benefits, I will abandon you without hesitation!"


    Thiers'' blatantly overbearing proclamation did not cause any emotional waves from Eug��ne Rouet.


    The lawyer who is only 34 years old but has a mature politician''s mansion still said with a smile: "It is our honor that Mr. Thiers is willing to support us! We are also willing to do everything we can to help Mr. Thiers. If you really want to abandon us, we have no complaints! This is your right as the leader of the party, but..."


    Lawyer Roue''s tone changed from soft to stern, and his expression became more ferocious: "You really want to see those revolutionaries destroying the entire country, and those hateful rioters ride on the We are in awe! Not only do they want to seize power, they want to confiscate our property! We have worked so hard for decades to earn it!"


    Thiers was of course unwilling. From the moment he entered Paris, he had already decided to infiltrate the upper class of Paris and become a man who was admired by everyone.


    It took him more than 30 years and several trials of life and death to get to where he is now. Those rioters actually wanted to loot everything from him through a revolution!


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    "You should understand that I''m not the only one who chooses you!" Thiers still seemed unmoved.


    "I know you will choose an executioner, he will take charge of France, and then wipe out all those mobs!" Eug��ne Rouet said with a natural expression: "The executioner should be a member of the army!"


    Thiers'' expression changed slightly, he glanced at Eug��ne Rouet with gloomy eyes.


    "Mr. Thiers, please don''t look at me like that!" Ruby spread her hands and said innocently: "France has become a mess now, and we can only rely on the army to solve this chaotic situation! Soldiers will be one of the best. With a sharp knife, it will cut out a tumor called Riot!"


    "I admit that you are right! We (referring to the Party of Order) do have this idea!" Thiers frankly admitted the "conspiracy" of the Party of Order: "Only the army can extinguish the flame of this revolution!"


    "Mr. Thiers, have you ever thought about a leader of the army! If you suppress the mob today, will he turn his bayonet on the National Assembly tomorrow, and what means will the National Assembly use to stop a Napoleon at that time? ?" Eug��ne Rouet asked.

 Chapter 40： come to an agreement

    Thiers was obviously lost in thought by Eug��ne Rouet''s question.


    The Party of Order does have the need and the ability to support a military leader, but who can guarantee that those warriors will not have undeserved ambitions like Napoleon of the year, who was also recognized as the son of the revolution before usurping the throne. At first, he just wanted to have a place in Paris, and now he is only one step away from the center of power.


    "A leader who is capable and determined, and who is also supported by the army, may not necessarily obey the orders of the National Assembly!" Roue said while the iron was hot.


    "Your power in the army is not small!" Thiers retorted with a cold snort: "Which of the generals entrenched in France was not the one who followed the emperor to fight in the east and west, they were infinite to the emperor. Reverence!"


    More than 30 years is not enough time to replace a generation. As Thiers said, the officers who started with the emperor in those days have now grown into generals.


    Rouet was the one who saw Bonaparte''s potential in the French army before he resolutely joined Bonaparte. The key to the existence of a regime lies in the stability of the regime and the attitude of the army. As long as the army does not object, then This regime can go and exist.


    In the presence of Thiers, Rouet could only play down Bonaparte''s influence on the army, he said to Thiers in an exaggerated Parisian accent: "Mr. Thiers, does our army have loyalty? The emperor is destroyed, they can take refuge in the Bourbons with peace of mind! The republic is coming, and they leave the Bourbons and turn to the republic! Loyalty is worthless to them, they only care if they can get enough from the rebellion Interests!"


    Thiers also felt the same in his heart. The French army only cared about its own pockets.


    In other words, whoever can lead them out to rob, they will obey their orders.


    If they can''t lead them on an expedition, they will abandon the regime without hesitation.


    That''s why Louis Philippe failed. At the beginning, he wanted to learn from that His Majesty who led the army to loot, but unfortunately it fell short.


    [In 1840, he was forced to resign on October 29, 1840 due to the intervention of Britain, Russia, Prussia and Austria due to his tough attitude in supporting Muhammad Ali against Turkey. ��


    "Perhaps what you said makes sense!" Thiers'' hands trembled slightly because of his emotions, and his tone became more serious: "Then what are your interests?"


    "Mr. Thiers!" Rouet''s expression also became serious, he knew that it was a critical moment of confrontation: "I heard that after you left office, you urged the construction of the "Tier" city wall, it was really a Great project!"


    [Wall of Thiers, in order to appease the frustrated Thiers, Louis Philippe handed over the task of building the city wall of Paris to Thiers with full supervision. The task took three years and faced a huge amount of deficit and corruption in the middle. Question, Louis Philippe did not ask. It is generally believed that Thiers was involved in corruption and fraud in this city wall issue, creating a deficit. ��


    Thiers instantly understood the purpose of the greedy Bonapartist Eug��ne Rouet.


    Four years is enough for them to spend a long time.


    Thiers was not afraid of corruption by these Bonapartists, but he was afraid that these fellows were not corrupt.


    Guys who are not corrupt tend to seek bigger things.


    What a bunch of greedy guys!


    Thiers secretly scorned in his heart, but still said, "Of course, that was the project I personally supervised!"


    "We also imagine Mr. Thiers supervising a project that can benefit the whole of France!" Rouet said with a face full of greed: "Everything is for France!"


    "Yes! Everything is for France!" Thiers also showed a sly smile, in his heart the threat of Bonapartists had been minimized.


    "Besides, M. Thiers! Our leader is only 26 years old, and he doesn''t have enough prestige in France! He must rely on good politicians like you to check!" Eug��ne Rouet continued to draw the cake Seduce Thiers.


    "Don''t you (the Bonapartists) have any complaints?" Thiers retorted.


    "We (the Bonapartists) will merge with you (the Party of Order)!" said Rouet to Thiers.


    "On behalf of our Party of Order, I welcome you to join us!" Thiers was very moved by Rouet''s pie. Jerome Bonaparte''s age and qualifications became his shortcomings and his strengths.


    "Then, our proposal..." Roue asked Thiers with a smile on his face.


    "We will try our best to promote the return of Prince Louis Napoleon. You will need yourselves for the rest of the election. I believe you will be able to do it!"


    Thiers made the most regrettable decision of his life.


    ��


    May 8, 1848.


    The "petition" action of the Chartist movement lasted for 3 days.


    During these three days, the British government turned its tolerant attitude towards the Charterists and attacked the Charterists.


    Hundreds of Chartist "leaders" and "workers" were arrested, and small and medium-sized leftist newspapers were banned.


    The Polaris, the largest of the left-wing newspapers, also received a stern warning from the United Kingdom government.


    But the "Polaris" can ignore this, even if they have been verbally warned, they still continue to criticize the United Kingdom government.


    Sandy-mapped articles headlined Bonapartism appeared in the Polaris, among other left-wing newspapers.


    Louis Bonaparte was for a time known to the workers and gentlemen all over London and the counties around London.


    Some guys who knew Louis Napoleon also ate human blood buns, and they also advertised Louis Napoleon''s "great achievements" in the United Kingdom, as if Louis Napoleon was born to save the United Kingdom.


    It''s just that when they preached "great achievements", they didn''t forget to bring themselves.


    There are even some guys with ulterior motives demonstrating in the United Kingdom with the slogan "We want our Polons!"


    Jerome Bonaparte hoped that the public opinion offensive of "The Times" was completed by accident in the hands of "Polaris".


    Even Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the detention center, couldn''t help but sigh after hearing the news.


    I still underestimated the power of left-wing newspapers.


    The United Kingdom government had to think about eliminating the sudden rise in the United Kingdom''s reverence for "Bonaparte" and what to do with Jerome Bonaparte, who was imprisoned in the London Metropolitan Police District.

 Chapter 41： Prime Minister Russell

    May 11, 1848.


    A black carriage with gilt trim and windows covered by a curtain of dark blue crepe was dragged by two tall brown-yellow horses out of London and headed for Windsor Castle in Berkshire County, southeastern England.


    As soon as the carriage left London, it galloped down a country road paved with gravel and cement. The slightly bumpy road was flanked by emerald green lawns, where cattle and sheep strolled leisurely in groups. The little shepherd lay leisurely on the lawn and looked up at the blue sky that had not been eroded by industrialization.


    There are rows of houses in the distance, and there are repeated cooking smoke rising above some houses. If you listen to the wind, you can hear the bells of the church in the distance. Compared with the industrialized London, the countryside. The time seems to be stuck in the Middle Ages.


    The true portrayal of the dualistic social system of the city and the countryside is vividly displayed in the United Kingdom in the 19th century, where you can''t feel the breath of industrialization at all, and you can''t feel the sour thinking that permeates the air. Less than pm2.5 white "dust".


    The countryside full of environmentalism has also become the private plot of many aristocrats.


    The owner of the carriage was Lord Russell. At this time, he was staring at the scenery outside the window through the dark blue curtain. The rural scenery did not make Lord Russell feel comfortable, but the dark blue eyes revealed that endless worries.


    The vigorous "petition" movement of the Chartist movement made Lord Russell exhausted. During this period of time, he had to accept inquiries from the property owners in the House of Representatives, and at the same time tried to eliminate the influence of the "petition" movement.


    Russell knew that there were some ministers and MPs in the Cabinet and the House who secretly accused themselves of being weak to the mob, and claimed that the original Lord Russell should not have agreed to the bill (referring to the ten-hour work system).


    For such phenomena, Lord Russell can only choose to hide it, because he understands that even if he loses his temper in the House of Lords, it will not solve the current problem.


    Besides, a patchwork cabinet and parliament really can''t stand the big toss, or it may face the temporary collapse of the cabinet like the last time, and the mob seized the opportunity to force the government to sign the conditions that the government was unwilling to sign.


    The lessons of the fall of the previous cabinet gave Lord Russell an "unforgettable" memory.


    This time he is going to accept an inquiry from Windsor Castle, to be precise, an inquiry from Prince Albert.


    Since the start of the "petition" movement, Victoria, who originally lived in Buckingham Palace, followed the lesson of the unfortunate Louis XVI next door during the Great Revolution, and the family urgently moved out of Buckingham Palace to Windsor Castle.


    After the carriage carrying the political heads of the most powerful countries in the world traveled for about 4 hours, the speed of the carriage slowly slowed down.


    "Your Excellency, we are here!"


    The reminder from the coachman made Lord Russell, who was about to fall asleep, open his eyes. Through the window curtain, Lord Russell saw a castle. The castle was surrounded by a layer of walls more than 6 or 7 meters high. Choke the London waterways. Located in the east and north of the castle is an open terraced terrain with a wide field of vision, which was a strategic location in the Middle Ages.


    Now that Britain dominates the whole world, this strategic location has become a decoration.


    Led by the royal guards, the carriage slowly entered the core area through the Norman Gate, and stopped in front of a castle.


    With John Brown on standby, Lord Russell entered a study in the castle.


    "The Prince and His Majesty will be here soon, His Excellency the Prime Minister can wait a moment!" John Brown saluted Lord Russell and left.


    There was only Lord Russell left in the study. Lord Russell knew that it must be a conspiracy from Albert. That guy from Germany was never a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and there was also a wave in Lord Russell''s calm heart.


    The study slowly opened, and Prince Albert and Queen Victoria appeared in bright red military uniforms.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Lord Russell got up and bowed his head to Albert, taking a hint of flattery.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Prince Albert nodded slightly to the Lord.


    Victoria and Albert sat on one side of the sofa, and Lord Russell sat opposite Prince Albert.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we called you here today just to ask about the recent situation in London!" Albert asked Lord Russell "casually".


    "The mob in the London area has disappeared under the joint suppression of the police and vigilantes! London has not suffered too much impact, and the City Hall and the Cabinet are all running well?" Lord Russell hurriedly reported to Albert.


    "So! Can we go back to London?" Prince Albert asked again.


    "I''m afraid not yet!" Lord Russell shook his head and responded.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, didn''t you say that the mob has disappeared?" Prince Albert asked pretending not to know.


    "The newspapers headed by the "Polaris" are still attacking the government, and the royal family''s rash presence in London may cause some unnecessary disputes!" Lord Russell said politely.


    At this time, London residents did not know that the royal family ran from Buckingham Palace to Windsor Castle overnight.


    If you let them know, I am afraid that the mobs will directly point their finger at the royal family.


    "Then just ban them all!" Queen Victoria said bluntly.


    "Your Majesty, this is not in line with the rules of the United Kingdom!" Lord Russell explained patiently: "If you rush to ban I am afraid it will cause the situation to escalate!"


    "And..." Lord Russell glanced at Albert and said hesitantly: "Many newspapers used the name of "Bonaparte" to attack the government...and the royal family and Bonaparte..."


    "Mr. Russell, do you mean that the royal family condoned Bonaparte to attack the government?" Albert said a little displeased: "I can guarantee that no matter what happens, the royal family has no reason to go against the government''s policy!"


    "Could it be that Bonaparte made an assertion..." Lord Russell asked again.


    "I don''t know about that!" Albert responded: "The royal family is not Mr. Bonaparte''s nanny, and we have no obligation to take care of him from time to time."


    "Then... what should I do with Mr. Bonaparte, who is being held in detention?" Lord Russell asked again.


    "Huh? M. Bonaparte was actually imprisoned?" Albert asked in confusion, "Did he not reveal his identity?"


    In the London Detention Center, only poor ghosts can be detained, but gentlemen cannot be detained.


    Not to mention high-class nobles like Bonaparte.


    "No!" Lord Russell said helplessly.


    "This slick!" Prince Albert cursed in German. In his opinion, Jerome Bonaparte was using this method to keep himself out of public opinion.


    "So are we going to let him go?" Lord Russell asked again.


    "Then everything should be done in accordance with the laws of the United Kingdom!" Albert said drippingly: "I remember that the period of detention is one week! Let him stay there honestly!"


    The conclusion of Jerome Bonaparte''s acquittal set the tone in a few words between Prime Minister Russell and Albert.

 Chapter 42： public opinion layout

    Inside the London Metropolitan Police Detention Unit.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been detained by the fat sheriff for nearly a week on charges of disturbing the peace, was half-lying in a cot in the detention center, flipping through a book called "Eradication of Poverty" in his hands. Next to it are other articles such as The Thought of Bonaparte.


    These books and articles became the spiritual food of Jerome Bonaparte. During his week in detention, Jerome Bonaparte used to read these books, which incorporated all the thoughts of his cousin, Louis Napoleon. Wisdom" has a further understanding.


    A member of the arrogant aristocracy of the 19th century, his cousin was among the first to realize that the French throne was closely related to the quality of life of the French people. The Keynesian specter that drove the economy saw the idea of ??using universal suffrage to overwhelm the French people, and the reverence for the Prussian service system.


    It''s just that I don''t know why Louis Napoleon in history did not implement the idea of ??a three-level military service system like Prussia.


    If the cousin can be like what he says in his book, with a population of 35 million, France can mobilize nearly 1.5 million troops to crush Prussia.


    It''s hard for Jerome to imagine how his cousin figured out these things in prison.


    Perhaps only the word "genius" is the best evaluation for my cousin.


    Jerome, who had been flipping through the pages for a long time, rubbed his dry eyes, only to hear the sound of the prison door opening from outside the door. Jerome raised his head and looked at the prison door. Pesini in a Schifflac dress and coat appeared in the detention center. In the room, beside him was a prison guard in a black uniform.


    The prison guard nodded and bowed to Pessini that he could be called at any time if needed!


    Persini nodded slightly, took out a gold coin from the capital and handed it to the prison guard. The prison guard who took the gold coin left the detention center cell with a smile on his face.


    In the empty cell, only Jerome Bonaparte and Persini were left.


    "Your Highness, where is your friend?" Pessini pointed to the empty cot opposite Jerome Bonaparte and asked.


    "Mr. McGrath has been fished out! He is resting at home now!" Jerome Bonaparte flicked the dust in his hand and responded calmly to Pessini.


    "His Royal Highness, then why are you still here? Aren''t you going to return to France?" Persini looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte sent himself to prison. What does the operation mean.


    "Persini, I ask you? How is the situation outside now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini as he got up and sat on the ground for push-ups.


    "Those left-wing newspapers attacked the government of the United Kingdom like crazy, and they even attacked the government in the name of His Majesty!" Persini calmly responded to Jerome Bonaparte''s inquiry.


    "Then our goal has been achieved!" Jerome Bonaparte snapped his fingers and asked again: "Pesigny, let me ask you one more thing, what does France, especially Paris, think of the Ansa? "


    "What else can you think? Of course it''s hatred!" Pessini responded without hesitation.


    If you want to say who in the whole of Europe hates the Ansa people the most, then the Gauls are at the top of the list.


    From the Hundred Years'' War to selling oneself to aid the United States, and then to the Anti-French War, the blood feud between the two nations of Ansar and Gaul can no longer be measured by the number of times. hatred in.


    Not to mention that after the Industrial Revolution, the impact of the products of the United Kingdom on the local French industry has further aroused the hatred of the French industrial bourgeoisie towards the Anza nation.


    From the top to the bottom, almost all the French are secretly and silently cursing the country on the other side of the strait.


    "Think about whether the news of Bonaparte''s successor being held in the detention center by the Ansars spread to France, would it arouse the sympathy of the French people for the Bonaparte family!" Jerome Bonaparte stroked With his lower jaw, he said briskly: "Of course we still need a few "enthusiastic" reporters to report in France. The content of the report is: Mr. Jerome Bonaparte, the upright, can''t bear to see the tyrannical police of the United Kingdom oppressing gentlemen, so He helped and was eventually imprisoned in a cell! Then some gossip circulated on the streets of Paris: M. J��r?me Bonaparte helped because he spoke out to the workers!"


    "This..." Pessini expressed surprise at Jerome Bonaparte''s use of public opinion manipulation, but he still had some concerns: "Is this really not going to be discovered? In case anyone doubts..."


    "Doubt?" Jerome Bonaparte engraved the word "truth" in simplified Chinese on the wall with his fingernails: "Pessini, is the so-called truth really that important? People will only believe what they say. What they are willing to believe, as for the truth or not, they are too lazy to delve into it! They will only believe that what they guess is the truth!"


    Jerome Bonaparte in the information society of later generations has seen too many cases of spreading rumors refuting rumors and breaking their legs.


    The truth or falsehood of information is not a matter for the people to dig into. A ruling class that is good at leading public opinion is a qualified ruling class.


    "And publish this letter in The Times!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the already written article to Pessini.


    "This is..." Pessini took over the letter from Jerome Bonaparte. The content of the letter was: On behalf of myself and the Bonaparte family, I would like to express to the "Polaris" and "The Times of London"... Waiting for the newspapers to file lawsuits. Recently, the content of these newspapers is a distortion of Bonaparte''s thinking and the emperor''s thinking. The Bonaparte family has the right to file a lawsuit against the newspaper...


    The core idea of ??the letter is to prohibit left-wing newspapers from attacking the government in the name of "Bonaparte", and at the same time apologize to the Bonaparte family.


    "By the way, there is also a tactful apology to McGrath in my personal name! Of course, after this article is published. If McGrath asks, don''t say anything!" Jerome Bonaparte Remind Pessini again.


    "I see!" Pessini instantly understood Jerome Bonaparte''s intentions. While showing goodwill to the United Kingdom, he did not forget to show his favor to the left-wing newspaper, so as not to become the target of public criticism.


    "After this farce is over, we can leave and return to France!" Jerome Bonaparte sat down again and said, "Is there any latest news from France!"


    "There is news from France that the Bonapartists in France have persuaded Lamartine that Lamartine will send a special envoy to discuss with you about His Majesty''s return to China!"


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 43： leave the detention center

    May 13, 1848.


    A public lawsuit was published in The Times, which demanded that left-wing newspapers stop "insulting" Emperor Bonaparte and apologize for "insulting" Emperor Bonaparte and damaging the reputation of the Bonaparte family.


    At the same time that The Times published its lawsuit, almost every government-leaning newspaper in London published news about the Bonaparte family demanding an apology from left-wing newspapers.


    Not to be outdone, the left-wing newspapers also fought back, claiming that the authenticity of the lawsuit remains to be examined.


    [Pesini secretly went to McGrath''s residence, expressed half-truths and apologized and left. McGrath believes that the lawsuit was probably written under the pressure of the coalition government. ��


    "The Times" also claimed that the lawsuit is true and reliable.


    For a time, the attention of the entire public opinion circle in London shifted from the suppression of the Charterists to the authenticity of the "Bonaparte lawsuit". The United Kingdom government, which successfully diverted the public''s attention, quickly wiped out the follow-up of the Charterists'' "petition" movement. Work.


    Jerome Bonaparte was also told that he was acquitted and could leave the detention facility at any time.


    London Metropolitan Police District Detention Unit.


    The Metropolitan Police Commissioner appeared with a smile on his face and "congratulated" Jerome Bonaparte in the detention center where Jerome Bonaparte was, "Prince Jerome, you can leave now!"


    Jerome Bonaparte put down the "Bonaparte Thought" in his hand and said to the police minister with a look of surprise: "Dear Mr. Minister, which law of the United Kingdom did I break that led me to be imprisoned? A week! I hope you can explain it to me!"


    "This...this..." The Police Commissioner was at a loss for words.


    According to the "Police Act" and "Administration of Public Order Act" of the United Kingdom, Jerome Bonaparte did not engage in subversive work, so his detention is no longer valid.


    The Minister of Police could not explain directly to Jerome Bonaparte that the order to imprison him was directly determined by the Minister of the Interior.


    Of course, the Minister of Police did not know that the source of the order was not the Home Secretary, and Prime Minister Russell and Prince Albert of Buckingham Palace discussed and determined it.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to speak nonsense!


    "You didn''t tell your real name at the time, so we..." The Police Commissioner could only explain intermittently.


    "What?" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to exaggerately covered his mouth, and said with an expression of disbelief: "Is the laws of the United Kingdom formulated according to the background of identity? This is a union that symbolizes freedom. kingdom!"


    "No... No! The United Kingdom is a country that obeys the law, and all our rules and regulations are carried out in accordance with the laws of the United Kingdom!" The Commissioner of Police immediately realized the loophole in his words and deeds and hurriedly remedied.


    Although the United Kingdom follows the unspoken rules of not punishing the nobles and complimenting the mob, the unspoken rules are destined to be unspoken rules, and sometimes face projects still need to be done.


    Otherwise, the so-called civilized Europe would be nothing more than a savage Slav.


    "Then Mr. Commissioner!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be arrogant and pointed at the Commissioner of the Police Department: "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I have the right to file a lawsuit with the Metropolitan Police Department! I believe there must be many honest lawyers and journalist friends in the United Kingdom willing to accept my case!"


    If Jerome Bonaparte''s blatant threats to the Minister of Police are placed on any ordinary person, then he will only disappear on the streets of London one day.


    But while the Bonaparte surname brought him unparalleled influence, it also indirectly gave him a "Gold Medal".


    No government in the 19th century could physically exterminate the "royal family", even if Bonaparte''s royal family was nothing more than a fake paper tiger.


    All the government can do is either put them in captivity (similar to what Louis Philippe did to Louis Napoleon, or Metternich to the king of Rome), or out of sight, out of mind and out of the country.


    Both of these rights require the consent of the highest levels of the UK government. His "little" police chief obviously does not have such great abilities.


    He, the police minister, has the "power of life and death" in London and several nearby counties to put it nicely. In fact, his power is not as good as that of a member of parliament in the fringe area.


    He has reason to believe that once Jerome Bonaparte initiates a lawsuit against the Police Department, those London journalists who run faster than anyone else will definitely stay out of the day and night to guard themselves.


    What''s more, now the United Kingdom urgently needs to find a way to divert attention.


    Once he is guarded by those dog-like reporters, he may be forced to "sacrifice" for the United Kingdom.


    Not to mention whether the post of Police Commissioner can be kept, there is still the risk of going to prison.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" The police commissioner lowered his eyebrows and asked in a weak tone. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Fair! Fair! Still fair!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the wall of the detention center with a sonorous force and said, "Who let me in, I''ll let him in now!"


    The Commissioner of Police did not respond, those sullen eyes kept rolling, he was weighing the pros and cons and the pros and cons.


    After a while, the police commissioner stomped his foot gently, and he seemed to have a firm conviction.


    "Okay! I agree to your terms!"


    After that, the police commissioner turned around and yelled at the secretary behind him, "Call me that stupid pig!"


    The secretary instantly understood what the director meant, he turned around and trotted away.


    After another half an hour, the secretary returned again, this time followed by a fat man who looked like a mourning concubine.


    This fat man was the arrogant sheriff that day.


    "Mr. Sheriff, we meet again!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted the fat sheriff "kindly" with a smile.


    "Dear... Your Excellency!" The fat sheriff looked at Jerome Bonaparte with pleading eyes and said, "I beg you, forgive my disrespect, I..."


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head in disappointment and said, "Mr. Sheriff, everyone is responsible for what he does! You and I are no exception!"


    Then, his eyes hinted at the director.


    The Minister stepped forward to announce the order of dismissal to the fat sheriff, and detained him in the former residence of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Former Sheriff, that''s my gift to you! I hope you can study well in prison!"


    Jerome Bonaparte points to "The Elimination of Poverty" and "The Thought of Bonaparte" waving out of the prison cell.


    A prince was sent away from the cell and a former sheriff was ushered in.

 Chapter 44： Home Trivia

    Accompanied by the "enthusiasm" of the Minister of Police, Jerome Bonaparte strolled out of the detention center.


    Outside the detention center, a carriage with the Bonaparte emblem was parked on the side of the road.


    "Mr. Minister, I hope to see you next time!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to say goodbye to the Minister of Police.


    The police commissioner, who hoped to never meet Jerome Bonaparte in his heart, said politely, "I hope we can continue to meet again next time!"


    The two hands were released in "Reluctance", and Jerome Bonaparte turned and walked towards Fleury.


    "His Royal Highness!" Fleury asked after saluting Jerome Bonaparte: "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    Jerome patted his dusty trousers lightly, and said in a calm tone: "Our value to the United Kingdom now determines the upper limit of his tolerance for us, as long as the London superstructure doesn''t attack us! Those little **** How dare you do anything! Let''s go! Go home!"


    Jerome opened the door and entered the carriage, and Fleury sat in the driver''s seat of the carriage.


    The carriage carrying Jerome crossed several main roads, and soon came to the Louis Mansion.


    In front of the Louis Mansion, Fleury, who was tightening the reins, shouted to Jerome Bonaparte, who was drowsy in the carriage: "His Royal Highness! We''re going home!"


    "Huh? Are you back!?" Jerome Bonaparte yawned, opened his sleepy eyes and got out of the car.


    From the outside, the Louis Mansion is not much different from before. Jerome Bonaparte walked up the steps slowly and pushed the door into the mansion.


    "Your Highness, welcome back!"


    Almost the moment Jerome Bonaparte stepped into the mansion, a loud and neat sound of celebration came from the mansion.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the source of the sound, and he found that the people in the mansion also looked at Jerome Bonaparte in unison.


    A smile appeared on Pesini''s face, and tears welled up in Tyran''s eyes...


    Jerome Bonaparte saw "loyalty" in their faces.


    This is the charm of Bonaparte.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte embraced Tyrann and the other Bonapartists with open arms, he said lightly, "Everyone, I''m back! Let''s finish our unfinished business! Long live the Empire!"


    "Long Live the Empire!" Under Pesini''s lead, everyone was chanting "Long Live the Empire".


    After a brief exhilaration, J��r?me Bonaparte branched off other members of the Bonaparte party, leaving only Persini.


    "Persini, there is news from France!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa leaning forward at a 30-degree angle, immediately asked Persini.


    "According to the report of our Bonapartist member Eug��ne Rouet in France, Lamartine, the head of the government of the Second Republic, has sent a special envoy to discuss with us the matter of bringing back His Majesty''s body!" Roma Bonaparte reports.


    It is Persini''s wish to win Louis Napoleon back to France as a hero, and now he is getting closer and closer to realizing this wish.


    "Mr. Rouet did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction.


    "And M. Rouet is in a letter to plead guilty to you!" Pessini continued.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Pessini in confusion and asked half-jokingly, "Do we, the Rouet deputies, despise him for not doing enough?"


    "No... it''s not!" After a moment of hesitation, Pesini said through gritted teeth: "Ruet said in the letter that in order to make the plan go smoothly, he ordered the party without your consent. Thiers has reached an agreement!"


    Afterwards, Pessini added in a low voice, "Listen to Rouet, this time, regarding the matter of welcoming back His Majesty''s body! Thiers also made great efforts!"


    "Thiers?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and muttered in a low voice with a serious expression.


    No one knows Thiers better than Jerome Bonaparte, the former Prime Minister of Orleans who has the dual characteristics of chameleon and ruthless, in the historical line 18 years later (referring to Jerome Bonaparte) The historical line of Ba''s previous life) as the image of the executioner of the Paris Commune is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This 19th-century "Pride of Heaven" has only lost in the game with his cousin in his life, and that game was caused by his careless underestimation of his cousin.


    Jerome can''t guarantee that he, who is familiar with history, can win the old fox.


    I hope that the conditions that Roue promised are not too outrageous!


    Jerome prayed silently in his heart.


    Now that things have happened, the most important thing is to find countermeasures as much as possible.


    "What conditions did Rouet agree to Thiers?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was no longer as light as before, but more solemn.


    The atmosphere of the whole room also became solemn with the tone of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Pesini swallowed and looked at the face that was 50% similar to Emperor Napoleon.


    Whenever he looked at this face, Pessini felt an inexplicable pressure Now he could only bite the bullet and tell Rouet the conditions he had agreed to Thiers.


    "To form a cabinet of the Party of Order? To be their marionette?"


    After listening to the conditions, Jerome Bonaparte showed an absurd expression.


    "That''s right!" Pessini swallowed again and tried to explain: "Your Highness, as long as we can sit in the president''s seat, then we can..."


    Before Pessini could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte immediately stood up, patted his thigh lightly, and said, "Okay! Rouet did a great job!"


    "Your Highness, are you... Are you alright!" Pessini looked at Jerome Bonaparte cautiously, for fear that Jerome Bonaparte might not be mentally normal.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    There is no coincidence in the book, but I didn''t expect that this guy Rue solved a big problem for himself by accident.


    At the beginning, my cousin was directly overturned by his car because he was despised by Thiers. In this generation, Thiers is still a dog who can''t stop despising himself.


    The old fox in Thiers is probably proud of being able to control himself now!


    Just let you be proud for a few months, and when the dust of the presidential election is settled, I will send you all to the sky one by one!


    Jerome Bonaparte gave Persini a few words of encouragement, and handed a 100,000-franc note to Persini as a reward for Persini and the party members in France.


    ����


    The London Dockyard on the Thames at this time.


    A ship sailing from Calais to London is slowly approaching the dock.


    In the cabin, Tocqueville, who was writing quickly, stopped his work and looked at the London pier outside the cabin window.


    ??

 Chapter 45： Tocqueville and London

    "Dong dong dong!"


    A crisp knock on the door "awakened" Tocqueville, who was picking up his work notes. He raised his head and glanced at the oak door, and responded calmly:


    "Please come in!"


    The door made of oak slowly opened, a green face appeared at the door, and he carried a file bag made of cowhide and said respectfully: "Mr. Tocqueville, we should disembark! "


    "I see, Lale!" Tocqueville nodded and continued to pack the remaining items into his luggage.


    Lale hurried to Tocqueville to help Tocqueville clean up.


    Afterwards, carrying Tocqueville''s luggage on his shoulders, the two walked back and forth along the stairs in the cabin to the plywood.


    The sailboat slowly anchored at one of the docks, and Tocqueville and Lale, led by the sailors, jumped into a small boat and left the sailboat.


    The boat carried Tocqueville and Lale across the river and came to the berth closest to the sailboat.


    Tocqueville, who had both feet on the land of the United Kingdom, looked at the thick white smoke from the smoke exhaust in the distance, and his eyes were full of praise.


    In his view, it is because of the free trade that the United Kingdom promotes that the United Kingdom can move forward at an unparalleled speed.


    France, which has been in political chaos for more than 30 years, has fallen a lot. They must catch up to keep from being left behind.


    As a conservative revolutionary, Tocqueville also envied the United Kingdom''s political system in the past, but now he believes that the new French Republic will be able to catch up with the United Kingdom.


    As Tocqueville''s interim secretary, Lale looked around as he set foot on United Kingdom soil for the first time.


    For him, this country, which has had a "great hatred" with France for hundreds of years, is worthy of in-depth observation and understanding.


    If there is a chance, he also wants to write a book that can make a sensation in Paris like Mr. Tocqueville.


    At that time, the door of the same high society will naturally open to Lalai without Lalai doing it himself.


    [There are only two ways to enter the upper class in the 19th century. One is a born noble or a wealthy person who has struggled for several generations. ''s article and become a guest of the salon! After entering the attention of the upper class, he became a member of the parliament and established himself completely in the upper class. ��


    However, these are just short-lived ambitions of Laleigh. The most important thing now is to follow Mr. Tocqueville to the necessary destination, and then successfully complete the task.


    You must know that this job was a hard-earned job for him. If it weren''t for his father, a lawyer who happened to be familiar with Mr. Tocqueville, his mother was a noble lady, and he happened to be an intern in the diplomatic service, this job would not be possible at all. into his hands.


    A Paris with a radish and a pit has no extra space for him at all. He has to **** all the resources that can be snatched.


    Lal�� once again remembered what his lawyer father had told him before he left: If circumstances permit, try to contact the Bonaparte family.


    "Lalai! Lale!" Mr. Tocqueville''s voice aroused Lale from his memory.


    After regaining his senses, Lale hurriedly apologized to Tocqueville: "I''m really sorry! This is my first time in Britain!"


    "Don''t you think it''s very shocking!" Tocqueville was not angry because of Lale''s distraction. With a smile, he walked to Lale''s face and gently pressed his arm on Lale''s shoulder. When I first arrived here, I was also shocked by everything here, but I have always believed that with our efforts, France will be like Britain!"


    Tocqueville stared firmly at the slowly falling sunset in the distance.


    "I believe it too!" Lale didn''t have the idea of ??"saving the country and the people" like Tocqueville.


    Then, Laleigh asked a realistic question: "Mr. Tocqueville, where are we going now? Do we still have to visit the United Kingdom''s foreign affairs department?"


    "No!" Tocqueville shook his head, with a hint of complaint in his tone: "We came to the United Kingdom to talk to the Bonaparte family under the order of the Lamartine administration, and other things are not out of our control!"


    "Then shall we go now?" Lale asked again.


    "No!" Tocqueville rejected: "Let''s find a place to live now, and then go to the Bonaparte family''s mansion in the United Kingdom!"


    Laleigh and Tocqueville called a carriage outside the pier and told the coachman they were going to a hotel near King St James'' Street in London''s West End.


    The two who negotiated the price got into the carriage, and the carriage carried them through the downtown area of ??East London.


    In the downtown area, Tocqueville was surprised to find that many police officers who only existed in the West District actually appeared in the East District They were holding muskets and gathered in groups. This phenomenon is really rare. See.


    Could it be that there have also been riots in London?


    Tocqueville, who was on the boat, did not know about the petition movement of the Charterists, but this did not prevent him from making reasonable inferences based on the existing situation.


    The messy barricades on the bridge further confirmed Tocqueville''s conjecture as the carriage passed London Bridge at the junction of the East and West.


    Is not even Britain spared?


    Tocqueville mourns the future between the two classes in the French Republic.


    Across London Bridge is the West End. The carriage passed through St. Martin''s Church, Picardia Street, and Trafalgar Park to King St. James'' Street, and stopped in front of a hotel on King''s Street.


    Larry and Tocqueville got off the carriage, and Larry took out the silver coins that had been exchanged and handed them over to the coachman.


    "May God bless you! Two generous gentlemen!" The coachman who took the silver coin left with a smile.


    The two entered the hotel together and checked in under the reception of the hotel owner.


    Tocqueville, whose luggage was placed in the hotel, ordered Lale to inquire about the Bonaparte family''s residence.


    Laleigh left the hotel and inquired on King St. James''s Street alone. Tocqueville once again unpacked and carried out his works in the hotel.


    After more than an hour passed, Lale finally returned to the hotel.


    "Mr. Tocqueville!" The panting Lalei swallowed and responded, "I heard it! The place where Louis Napoleon is is very close!"


    Lale came to the window and pointed to a mansion in the distance.


    "That''s the Louis Mansion!"

 Chapter 46： Negotiations begin

    Ever since he received the news from Eug��ne Rouet from France, Jerome Bonaparte has been ready to meet the envoy of Tocqueville at any time.


    In order to understand the "enemy", Jerome Bonaparte also went to the bookstore to buy a book "On American Democracy" by Tocqueville.


    Although Tocqueville''s book made Jerome Bonaparte feel uncomfortable, and even made Jerome Bonaparte have a kind of idea that Tocqueville is "Ann", but Jerome Bonaparte Bonaparte still endured reading Tocqueville''s books.


    [An Ren: A proponent of Enron''s thought in the late 20th century, during the period of neoliberalism in the United States. The idea is that the government should relax the regulation of enterprises, even without the need for a fully capitalist social system under the leadership of the government. Reagan was a famous proponent of Enronist ideas. During his neoliberal reforms, he abolished the US government''s right to supervise and intervene in enterprises after Roosevelt. ��


    "His Royal Highness, I have inquired into the hotel where Tocqueville is!" Captain Letty, who was in charge of "intelligence", reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte put down the book in his hand, raised his head and asked, "How did you find it?"


    "When I was patrolling (loitering) outside, I happened to meet a young man who asked me about you!" Letty said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Did you tell him?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "Of course not!" Captain Letty immediately claimed credit: "However, I followed the young man to a hotel! After a "friendly" exchange with the hotel owner, the hotel owner told me the name of the passenger!"


    "Huh? Not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, got up and patted Letty on the shoulder and encouraged, "The empire needs talents like you!"


    "It is my duty to be loyal to the empire!" Letty responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Letty again, he vaguely issued an "expulsion order" to Letty.


    Fleury was called over by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Fleury, I have an important task for you now!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fleury.


    "Your will is my direction! Who are you going to tear apart?" Fleury responded to Jerome Bonaparte with the iron-blooded style of a soldier.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and handed over the task of inviting Tocqueville to Fleury.


    Fleury, who was finally entrusted with the important task, excitedly saluted J��r?me Bonaparte and promised to leave after completing the task.


    "Your Highness, how could you entrust such an important task to him!"


    Tyran appears with a brass washbasin.


    Jerome Bonaparte took a steaming towel from the washbasin and wiped his cheeks: "A rough man can make them relax their vigilance against me, our enemies are not only M. Thiers who want to use us as puppets, the Republic Pie is also����


    Taylan nodded understandingly.


    Half an hour later Fleury returned and informed Jerome Bonaparte that Tocqueville would be visiting the next day.


    ��


    May 14, 1848 at 10 a.m.


    A brown carriage stopped in front of Louis Mansion, and Tocqueville and Lale got off.


    Jerome Bonaparte and members of the Bonaparte party went down the steps to meet Tocqueville in person.


    "welcome!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Tocqueville held hands.


    The two entered the Louis Mansion side by side.


    "Please!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Tocqueville was sitting on the sofa, secretary Lal�� was standing on Tocqueville''s right hand, his eyes peeking at Jerome Bonaparte from time to time. Bonaparte.


    Persini, as Jerome Bonaparte''s secretary, also stood in Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    After all the main characters are seated, the "confrontation" officially begins.


    "On behalf of the French Republic, I express regret for the death of Prince Louis Napoleon!" Tocqueville showed a regretful expression, and his right hand turned to Lalai.


    Lale understandably opened the file bag and handed a piece of paper to Tocqueville.


    "This is a private letter from Lamartine''s ruling!" Tocqueville handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the letter, glanced at Lamartine''s private letter, which was probably regretting the death of Louis Napoleon.


    "My cousin was always a republican during his lifetime, so he prefers to be called a citizen of Louis Napoleon rather than the prince of old times! The title of prince has long since become history! Now, you and I are both citizens!" Jerome Bonaparte "reminds" Tocqueville Road.


    Of course Tocqueville would not believe that Louis Napoleon, who wanted to restore the empire twice, was a republican, but how many real republicans are there in today''s French politics.


    "Okay! Citizen Jerome Bonaparte!" Tocqueville said as he got off his donkey.


    "I want my cousin to return to France as a republican, as a rebel, not as a war criminal! The crimes of the Bourbon era should be abolished!" Jerome Bonaparte Offer to Tocqueville.


    "This historical issue, the Lamartine administration agreed to abolish it!" Tocqueville decisively agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Tocqueville suspiciously. He did not believe that French politics had no strings attached.


    As Jerome Bonaparte expected, Tocqueville also made conditions.


    Tocqueville said carefully: "The ruling Lamartine hopes that the Bonaparte family can give up this election!"


    "Impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte objected like a bell: "The Lamartine government has no right to deprive the Bonaparte family of the right to participate in elections. According to the Constitution of the French Republic, anyone who has reached the age of 18 and has settled in France for more than For two years the French can vote!"


    "Citizen Jerome seems to know the French constitution very well!" Tocqueville looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "If the Lamartine administration wants to deprive the Bonaparte family of their right to participate in politics, the Bonaparte family will definitely not agree! We will use everything we have to fight against the Lamartine administration!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively.


    Once this and only chance is lost, the Bonaparte family will never be able to return to French politics.


    Jerome Bonaparte would never allow such a thing to happen, even if he fought against the flourishing republican faction.

 Chapter 47： negotiated

    Facing J��r?me Bonaparte''s tough attitude that would not allow any compromise, Tocqueville was not surprised at all, but instead had a feeling that the Bonaparte family deserved.


    In his view, it is impossible for the Bonaparte family not to participate in politics.


    Even if the Lamartine administration personally issued a ban order, it would be difficult to implement it successfully.


    Unless it is called by the National Assembly, it is expressly stipulated that the Bonaparte family is not allowed to engage in any political affairs in France.


    For the Bonaparte family to deliberately convene a parliament, and then set up a set of legal provisions, it is obviously a bit of a fuss.


    Even if the Bonaparte family does become the president of the French Republic, he still has to abide by the French constitution and regulations.


    The four-year presidential resignation is also an inevitable situation. The Bonaparte family, under the shadow of the emperor, can only enjoy the treatment of the French ruler for a limited period of time.


    "Since the Bonaparte family is determined to participate in the French election, of course Lamartine has no right to stop it!" Tocqueville responded in a calm tone.


    "The Bonaparte family is grateful for the understanding of Lamartine''s ruling!" Jerome Bonaparte did not lose the aggressive posture just now, and turned to reply in a soft voice.


    "However, the government of Lamartine hopes that Mr. Jerome Bonaparte will not return to France in the next two months!" Lamartine put forward the condition again.


    This condition is obviously much more generous than the previous condition.


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that in the coming month, the situation in France would continue to be in turmoil, and the battle between the two classes would tear the veil of the republic''s loveliness.


    If you stay in Paris, you might be tricked by a ruthless man like Cavaignac.


    At that time, all emperors will be buried by a bullet.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t wait to agree to Tocqueville''s conditions, he still pretended to be reluctant.


    "Mr. Tocqueville!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a "sincere" hand: "The French presidential election has begun! If he returns to France two months later, Bonaparte will be missing two Months of preparation time! This is not an acceptable solution for me!"


    This time Tocqueville showed a completely different toughness and said: "The Bonaparte family must accept it!"


    "The Bonaparte family can accept it if Lamartine''s administration insists on it, but I need a reason!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with an "unwilling heart" stalking his neck.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte reluctantly accepted the conditions, Tocqueville said in a soft tone: "Mr. Jerome probably knows no less than us about the current situation in France!"


    "You mean the contradiction between the two classes?" Jerome Bonaparte replied pretending to be confused.


    "Two classes?" Tocqueville frowned subconsciously, it seemed that he didn''t like the term: "You''re right, but I prefer to call it third-class infighting!"


    Having said that, Tocqueville showed a melancholy expression.


    "Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered at Tocqueville''s conclusion, with a mocking expression at the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand in a weird tone and stroked in mid-air: "Third degree? What an ancient term! Since After the establishment of the republic (referring to the first republic), the three-tier council has disappeared! The third tier that united in the desire to gain power has long been divided again, and those third tiers that have some rights have merged with the first and second tiers , Sans culottes became the objects they abandoned! Mr. Tocqueville, is this infighting of the third class, this is class war!"


    Jerome Bonaparte used the **** reality to tear apart the truth that Tocqueville was unwilling to admit.


    "Mr. Jerome!" Tocqueville said with a slightly sad and angry tone: "Since you already know what might happen in France, then you should understand what your Excellency in power means!"


    "The Bonaparte family has no interest in provoking the contradiction between the two classes. We always believe that the Republic can properly solve the problem between the two classes!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was eager to see the blood in Paris, still pretended to be " I''m thinking of the Republic," the face said sincerely.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Tocqueville''s eyes, he did not believe that the Bonaparte family was really loyal to the Republic.


    Rather than having a pointless conversation with Jerome Bonaparte, it would be better to talk openly and openly. Tocqueville simply discarded his prepared remarks and went straight to the subject: "J��r?me Bonaparte. Mr. Ba! Neither Lamartine nor I will believe the promise of the Bonaparte family. In 1837, the previous leader, Mr. Citizen Louis Napoleon, also promised before the court that he would not engage in any more actions to subvert the Bourbon dynasty! La The Martin administration, Mr. Barrow, and UU reading they are all defending the Louis Citizens, and it has not been two years! Mr. Louis Citizens landed in Calais again, and engaged in the subversion of the Bourbon Dynasty! You let us How can you trust the guarantees of the Bonaparte family!"


    Tocqueville bluntly pointed out that the case of the Bonaparte family leader''s bad faith was embarrassing for Jerome Bonaparte, but he still bite the bullet for his cousin: "We do this for the purpose of In order to overthrow the rule of the rotten Bourbon Dynasty! It turns out that the French Republic was able to be successfully established because there were republicans like cousins ??in the Bourbon Dynasty! I don''t think this is a shameful thing "Revolutionary trustworthiness is the greatest untrustworthiness!"


    Tocqueville stared at Jerome Bonaparte like Columbus discovered the New World.


    This is the first time in his life that he has encountered such a brazen act of washing the floor, like...like...


    A scoundrel with no bottom line!


    Tocqueville made an evaluation that was too correct to be correct.


    "Since the Lamartine government does not trust the Bonaparte family, then we speak with actions! For two months, my feet will not step on French soil! The Bonapartists are also following the government''s pace. Action!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his "loyalty" to the French government behind Tocqueville: "However, I hope that the government can properly place the body of my cousin! At least not let a republican chill!"


    "Of course, that''s what I''m here for!" Tocqueville said loudly: "If possible, the corpse of Citizen Louis Napoleon can return to France with us!"

 Chapter 48： Departure to Rome

    After negotiating the rules for the return of Louis Napoleon''s body, Tocqueville was ready to leave for the hotel.


    Under the "warm invitation" of Jerome Bonaparte, Tocqueville and Lale stayed at the Louis Mansion for a luncheon.


    During this period, Tocqueville introduced Lale''s resume and background to Jerome Bonaparte. Lale humbly said that it was a great honor for him to study with Mr. Tocqueville.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had learned about Lale''s resume, raised his glass and asked half-jokingly, "Mr. Lalei wants to come to me! I guarantee you will get more pay than you did in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!"


    Lalei showed a flattered expression, and also raised his glass: "Thank you, Mr. Prince for your invitation! Please forgive me for refusing, the work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can better display my own talents! Mr. Prince''s staff is full of talents, and I want to come. There is no shortage of people like me!"


    "That''s such a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte took a sip of wine with a "lost" expression.


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely help Mr. Prince''s filial piety!" Lale said proudly, drank the wine from the glass.


    As the banquet drew to a close, Jerome Bonaparte asked when Tocqueville was leaving.


    Tocqueville, who lightly wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, said in a negotiating tone, "Mr. Prince, can we leave in the next two days! We are running out of time!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte was also afraid of the unpredictable winds in Paris. It would be better if his cousin''s body could reach Paris as soon as possible: "Let''s go tomorrow!"


    Tocqueville looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment. He did not expect that Prince Jerome Bonaparte would be so resolute in the matter of Prince Louis''s body.


    Tocqueville, who originally planned to take a good tour of London, could only leave London with regret.


    "That couldn''t be better!" said Tocqueville.


    After having a full meal, Tocqueville and Lale left the Louis Mansion.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent them down the steps, and at the same time ordered Fleury, who was driving the carriage, to send them back to the hotel.


    Under Jerome''s gracious rule, Tocqueville and Lale had no choice but to return to the hotel in a carriage.


    Jerome smiled and watched the carriage leave, turned around and returned to the mansion with a smile.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa again, called Persini over and ordered: "Persini, tomorrow you will **** the corpse of your cousin with Tyran and Fleury and return to France first! Remember to let The Bonapartists in France are welcome, and a proper display of our strength will make our rulers value us even more!"


    Jerome Bonaparte meant to emphasize the word "respect".


    Although Lamartine did not give Jerome Bonaparte harsh conditions, his domineering style still made Jerome Bonaparte unhappy.


    Right now was not the time for him to turn against Lamartine, so he could only keep it in his mind silently.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?" Pessini was a little worried about Jerome Bonaparte''s safety in Britain.


    After all, this Mr. Prince took risks (in trouble), and was no better than the late His Majesty.


    "It''s me!" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment before making up his mind, "Since the French government will not allow me to enter the country in the near future, then I will go to Rome!"


    After hearing this, Pesini''s face changed greatly, and his tone became tough: "Your Highness, absolutely not! I definitely don''t agree with you going to Rome alone?"


    "Pesini, I''m not alone! After you leave, isn''t there Letty? We''re going to Rome together!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to make Pesini no longer worry about his comfort.


    "His Royal Highness, I really don''t understand why you are going to Rome? You should know that since the riot in February, the whole region of Italy has been in turmoil!" M. Bonaparte in danger


    Especially in a crisis-ridden region at this juncture.


    The Bonapartists could lose two leaders in just one year.


    At that time, where will they find the third leader? They can''t go to the United States to invite the line of Joseph who "betrayed" Bonaparte''s mission!


    "Pesini, listen!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pesini with a stern face: "I did not go to Rome for pleasure, but to do an important thing!"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do after the riots are over! You only need to stay in London for two months!" Persini persuaded Jerome Bonaparte hard.


    "No! This must be done, and it may be related to whether I can become president!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively.


    "Please forgive me for asking your Highness presumptuously, what is your plan?" Persini asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Persini, I ask you what kind of job is the majority of the French population!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Persini peasants! '' Pessini responded without hesitation.


    "What is the greatest religion in France?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Catholicism!" Pesini responded to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and replied, "Catholicism affects the silent majority of France, and Rome affects the Catholicism of France, so I have to go to Rome to meet Pope Pius IX! "


    "But Your Highness, what His Majesty Napoleon did to the Pope..." Persini expressed his concerns.


    At that time, His Majesty Napoleon was invincible and imprisoned Pius VII in Savona.


    In Persini''s view, the Holy See and the Bonaparte family have grown up.


    "The joys and sorrows of human beings cannot be understood! Pius IX cannot feel the suffering of Pius VII, and his hostility to us will not be as perpetual as that of Pius VII." Jerome Bonaparte is confident He said: "Furthermore, Pius IX also needed a power to protect Rome! Now the whole of Italy is caught in a disease of nationalistic fanaticism, and the only way to curb the disease is the bayonet. Pius IX used to hope In Austria, now Austria is deadlocked! They have to think about powers outside Austria!"


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that in the face of fanatical nationalism, Pius IX would consider his attitude towards the Bonaparte family.


    Compared with the fanatical republicans and French republicans, Bonaparte was obviously very pleasing to the eye.


    As long as Pius IX in Rome has been dealt with, then it will be no problem to deal with the clerical faction in France.

 Chapter 49： leave britain

    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s sufficient explanation, Persini knew that he could no longer stop the prince he was loyal to.


    The stubborn Prince has made up his mind to go to Rome, and no words or difficulties can make him shrink back.


    Pesini sighed and said: "Your Highness, in principle, I do not approve of your going to Rome at this time. Since you insist on going to Rome, please be careful. The current Papal State is not as stable as it used to be, it comes from France. Revolutionary frenzy has ignited the entire Apennine region. If His Majesty the Pope is not willing to reform like Sardinia, I am afraid that the entire Papal State will face an unprecedented disaster."


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement. He believed that the wheel of history will not deviate from the historical track with the replacement of the leader of the Bonaparte family. The 19th century chariot under the frenzy of nationalism is grinding its knives and crushing the Papal State.


    The Roman Republic was established, and Pius IX fled.


    At that time, if I help Pius IX recover his country again as the savior of Christ, and experience the life of displacement again, Pius IX will definitely "forgive" what the Bonaparte family did before.


    But before he can act as Christ the Redeemer, he must go to Rome to give Pope Pius IX the greatest confidence.


    In fact, Jerome Bonaparte did not go to Rome just to seek the Pope''s support. Even if he supported his verbal praise, he shouldered the "important task" of "correcting" the thought of Pius IX.


    Before the establishment of the Roman Republic, Pope Pius IX was still a thoughtful and eager to reform the pope. The pope in this period, like the king of Sardinia, shouldered the hope of the entire Apennine peninsula.


    However, after the March Revolution, the Pope''s "inaction" disappointed many revolutionaries, the Pope and the revolutionaries gradually parted ways, and the conflict was revealed.


    After the establishment of the Roman Republic and after Pius IX escaped from the Papal State, his thinking became increasingly radical.


    When he returned to the Papal State again, a pope willing to reform disappeared and was replaced by a pope with conservative and radical ideas.


    The Pope and the Apennine masses were completely separated at that time, and the French garrison had to guard against radicals while stationed in Rome.


    What''s worse is that the Pope''s thoughts further affected the clerical factions in France, and the clerical factions that went to extremes became the bridgehead of the ultra-conservative forces, which undoubtedly gave a fatal blow to the Bonapartists caught in the middle.


    In order to prevent history from repeating itself, Jerome Bonaparte must "correct" the Pope''s extreme thoughts.


    After all, it is the responsibility of being a "filial son of God" to properly correct the Pope''s mistakes.


    "Don''t worry! I believe in Captain Letty''s ability and loyalty!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Pessini on the shoulder and said in relief, "Besides, the contradiction between the Papal States has not really erupted!"


    "When do you think they will break out?" Pesini asked curiously.


    "It depends on when Venice and Lombardy are conquered by the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation.


    In his memory, after the "Italian" coalition led by the Sardinian Dynasty was repelled for the first time, the Papal State, which was unwilling to continue the war, drew back the vanguard troops it had originally dispatched.


    The strong national spirit made the revolutionaries want to continue the war, which naturally led to a conflict with the Pope.


    The revolution followed.


    "Venice and Lombardy conquered? That''s impossible!" Persini asked suspiciously: "I read in the newspaper that the Sardinian army had trapped the Austrian army! Now the Austrian Empire is planning negotiations!"


    "Negotiations are nothing but a bluff!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a sneer, "They are just using a multi-party approach to buy themselves time to deploy troops! Now Austria The highest military leader of the empire in Lombardy and Venice was the former chief of staff of the Allied Forces, Radetzky, who expected that old fellow to compromise with the Sardinian dynasty! Unless my uncle is resurrected!"


    "Huh? But I heard that the Austrian foreign ambassador has discussed..." Pessini still couldn''t believe it. It was reasonable for the Austrian Empire to be soft even if the war had reached this point.


    After all, the Hungarian and Czech chaos parties in the Austrian Empire have involved a large part of Austria''s energy.


    "Persini, believe me! The government of the Austrian Empire has only fallen into a temporary schizophrenia. Once a strong man takes the stage, the Austrian Empire will soon return to normal!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently.


    "Strongman?" Pesini couldn''t think of anyone else who could save the messy Austrian Empire from the quagmire.


    Jerome Bonaparte doesn''t want to worry about the issue between Austria and Italy If we talk about it in detail, I am afraid it will start from the Vienna Conference.


    Not only the Italian issue, but the whole turbulent 19th century issue needs to be started from that meeting.


    "In short, as long as the Austrian Empire does not counter-offensive, Rome will not be in chaos! Once the Austrian Empire''s counter-offensive starts, the suppressed conservatives and revolutionaries in Rome will clash. When that time comes, the revolution will follow." Geraud Tom Bonaparte summed it up.


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s analysis, Persini finally had confidence in Jerome Bonaparte going to Rome, and out of prudence, he cautiously warned: "Your Highness, you should be more careful. For good!"


    "I see! When I arrive in Rome, I will let Letty recruit a few guards!" Jerome Bonaparte casually said.


    After speaking, the two walked upstairs together and entered the room where Louis Napoleon''s body was kept.


    Looking at the embalmed Louis Napoleon, Jerome Bonaparte gave Persini an order to pack the box.


    Pesini, who took the order, left the room. He was going to find a sliding coffin for Louis Napoleon''s body.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was alone in Louis Napoleon''s "mortuary", looked at his cousin with tears in his eyes and said briskly, "Cousin, you can go easily! However, the Bonaparte family''s I will fight in the future! The Party of Order, the Republican Party, the Mountain Party... all of them are not fuel-efficient lamps! Leave all your brains to me..."


    Jerome Bonaparte rambled on for more than ten minutes, then closed his eyes and gestured with a standard Christian farewell etiquette and whispered, "I hope you are in the spirit of heaven, bless me, and at the same time bless the Bonaparte family!"

 Chapter 50： to Rome

    May 16, 1848 at 7 a.m.


    A priest in a white robe and holding a Bible appeared at the Louis Mansion. Behind him were several strong men in linen coats. They were responsible for putting the remains of Louis Napoleon after the priest finished praying. The coffin was carried to the carriage outside the Louis Mansion.


    Due to the urgency of time, the original cumbersome etiquette was all simplified, and everything was left to the side after Louis Napoleon stepped into the French land.


    The priest came to Louis Napoleon to read a prayer for Louis Napoleon.


    After the prayer was recited, Jerome Bonaparte, who was a family member, and Miss Howard, who was half a family member, looked at Louis Napoleon in the coffin affectionately before the coffin was closed.


    "May the Lord bless our brother! He will be with the Lord..." After the priest said a bunch of prayers again and again.


    The first phase of the funeral ceremony is over.


    The strong coffin-carrying man who had been waiting for a long time put the sandalwood coffin on his shoulders and slowly walked down the stairs. Jerome Bonaparte and others followed the coffin-carrying strong man downstairs.


    After the Catholic choir on the first floor saw the coffin slowly descending the stairs, they sang a farewell song arranged in Latin in unison.


    Several strong men carried the coffin onto the carriage, and the carriage moved slowly under the control of Fleury.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, Pessini, Teran, Letty, Tocqueville, Lale and others followed behind the carriage to prove it.


    The carriage arrived at the London Dockyard from the East End at about 9 am.


    With the help of several dockworkers (who paid for it), Louis Napoleon''s coffin was sent to the cargo ship, which would carry Tocqueville and Bonaparte from the London dock to Calais. After the coffin arrived in Calais, The Bonaite elements, headed by Eug��ne Rouet, and the republican representatives sent by Lamartine will meet.


    The estimated time to arrive in France is around May 20.


    London Docks.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched the coffin aboard the boat, took Tocqueville''s hand and said, "Mr. Tocqueville, you have to worry about this journey!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte set his eyes on Persini and said, "Persini, the body of my cousin will be handed over to you, and you must not cause trouble to Mr. Tocqueville!"


    Pesini nodded in understanding.


    Tocqueville, who was unaware of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip to Rome, also said politely: "Your Excellency, you must also take care of yourself in London! Leave the matter of Prince Louis to me!"


    "That''s trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte said sincerely.


    Tocqueville and J��r?me Bonaparte parted in a "reluctant" atmosphere.


    Pessini boarded the ship with Tocqueville and others, and the cargo ship set off at a quarter to ten in the morning.


    On the deck, Pesini and Fleury waved their arms as they bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte and Letty.


    Jerome Bonaparte also reached out to respond.


    The cargo ship drifted away and soon disappeared, and Jerome Bonaparte turned to leave the London pier.


    Captain Letty, who followed behind Jerome Bonaparte, asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, when will we leave for Rome?"


    "Let''s go now!" Jerome Bonaparte said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Well..." Letty was obviously taken aback by Jerome Bonaparte''s resolute behavior.


    After a brief surprise, Letty asked cautiously, "Your Highness, should we wait two days to make some necessary plans!"


    "Captain Letty!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped and turned to look at Letty, who was gradually following, and said coldly, "Are you afraid?"


    Captain Letty straightened his back and said unswervingly, "Your Highness, there is no word for fear in my dictionary! Your order is the meaning of my existence!"


    "I believe in your loyalty! Captain, I order you to go with me now!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Captain Letty.


    "Yes!" Captain Leddy obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    The two inquired all the way in the London Docks, and finally got the news.


    A cargo ship from London to the port of Civitavecchia will depart at 3 pm.


    Under the negotiation of Jerome Bonaparte, the captain of the cargo ship was finally willing to take two people at a price of 15 (gold) per person, including accommodation and meals.


    Compared with the pre-revolutionary tickets, this fare is simply sky-high.


    So much so that after Jerome Bonaparte negotiated the price with the captain, he jokingly complained, "Is the cargo ship made of gold or silver!"


    The captain also complained that the Apennine Peninsula is not very peaceful now, and he doesn''t know if he can sell his goods.


    Under the "warm invitation" of the captain, Jerome Bonaparte and Letty boarded the ship.


    The cargo ship set off on time at 3:00 pm. Standing on the plywood and looking at the London dock, which was constantly rearing its legs, Jerome Bonaparte clenched his fists and muttered to himself: "London, I will be back! Next time, I will definitely Will come in another capacity!"


    As for the finishing touches of the Bonaparte family in London, Jerome Bonaparte gave Miss Howard full authority. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    ��


    When Jerome Bonaparte left the land of London with his forefoot.


    Albert, who was sitting in the study at Windsor Castle and processing important documents, received the information.


    "You mean that fellow Jerome Bonaparte left London for Civitavecchia?" Albert asked the Home Secretary in front of him with a surprised expression.


    "That''s right!" The Home Secretary hurriedly explained: "This is based on the information I got from the police follow-up investigation under my command!"


    "Why did he go to Civitavecchia?" Albert pursed his lips slightly, his smooth and plump forehead creased with thought.


    "This..." Of course, the Minister of the Interior, who only knew about Jerome Bonaparte, did not know the theme of Jerome Bonaparte. He could only guess and say: "Will he go to see the Pope?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out!" Albert replied, but he was still a little puzzled: "Why did he go to see the Pope? Isn''t the relationship between his family and the Pope always bad?"


    As the saying goes, if there is no investigation, there is no right to speak. The Home Secretary is silent.


    Albert, who couldn''t think of what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do, simply stopped thinking. As long as Jerome Bonaparte didn''t touch the bottom line of the United Kingdom''s interests, Albert didn''t need to pay too much attention to him.


    Someone as strong as Napoleon ended up abdicating in the end.


    Let it all come naturally!


    Prince Albert thought silently in his heart.


    He then sternly criticized the Home Secretary for problems with the United Kingdom''s police system.


    The Home Secretary promised that he would continue to revise the "Police Act" and strive to make fewer mistakes.


    ??

 Chapter 51： Arrive in Rome

    May 22, 1848.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been sailing on the sea for 6 days in a sailboat, could no longer bear the damp, moldy, and stench-smelling environment in the cabin. He closed the book and got up and left the room.


    Walk along the cabin corridor until you reach the end, and the stairs connecting the cabin and the plywood appear to the right at the end of the corridor.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was holding a hard book in his left armpit, walked up to the plywood step by step, leaning on the wooden handrail of the stairs.


    On the plywood, the captain in charge of dispatching the crew saw the "Golden Master" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly ran up to him and greeted him warmly, "Dear guest, do you have any needs?"


    "Mr. Captain!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was listening to the sea breeze rhythmically beating against the right side panel, who made the sound of the waves, swept away the haze that had accumulated in the cabin for a long time, and suddenly felt relaxed and happy: "I would like to ask, when will we arrive at the port of Civitavecchia, I can''t wait to experience the customs of ancient Rome!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte showed a slutty smile, whistled softly and added, "Of course there is also the tenderness of a Roman woman!"


    Ugh! Another rambunctious aristocrat!


    The captain looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who was a prostitute in front of him, with a mixture of envy and jealousy. With a regretful expression on his face, he said, "Guest, in fact, you should have gone to Rome two months ago! Now! Rome isn''t very fun!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in confusion, "Why do you say that?"


    "The busiest time in Rome is on February 22 every year! The Carnival of Rome starts on that day, and only at that time can you see the enthusiasm of Rome!" The captain swallowed and showed a wretched smile on his face. Said: "Whenever the Roman Carnival begins, the residents of Rome wear masks to walk the streets of Rome! Resentful young boys and girls, hungry ladies will act at that time, people like you There must be no shortage of kisses.��


    The captain''s compliment did not make Jerome Bonaparte happy, but instead added a bit of doubt.


    "Huh? Didn''t the war on the Apennine Peninsula start long ago? Why are they still in the mood to continue the carnival?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in confusion.


    "Guest!" the captain explained: "The progress of the war has nothing to do with Rome! Whoever comes to Rome must obey the rules of Rome! Because His Majesty the Pope is in Rome!"


    The captain''s natural expression made Jerome Bonaparte realize the "power" of the Holy See again.


    The 18th and 19th centuries were the last highlight of the Holy See��s prestige in the secular world. The Pope, who has dual interpretation rights in the religious world and the secular world, has a higher prestige in Central Italy than Napoleon was in France, let alone outside the Papal State. The devout religious people even wished to go to the Holy Land to listen to the teachings.


    "However, in Rome now..." The captain hesitated for a moment, then reorganized his language: "It seems to be more fanatical than before! However, I think there should be no problem with the prestige of His Majesty the Pope!"


    Speaking of which, the captain''s aura was obviously lacking, and the revolutionary fanaticism seemed to have begun to conflict with the Pope''s authority.


    "Dear Captain, I don''t want to know what Rome will be like, I just want to know how long it will take us to reach the port of Civitavecchia!" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Guest, we have passed the Strait of Gibraltar! It is now the Mediterranean area! We are expected to arrive in Civitavecchia tomorrow! I hope you are not in a hurry!" the captain said quickly.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, walked to the bow of the plywood and sat down to read the unfinished books.


    The captain also continued to assign tasks to the crew.


    The sky was getting dark, and Jerome Bonaparte looked at the sunset that was about to descend to the horizon from the stern. He got up and sighed, and he was going to return to the stench-smelling cabin.


    Even though there were 10,000 reluctances in his heart, Jerome Bonaparte moved his body step by step and returned to the room from the stairs from the plywood.


    It didn''t take long for a sailor to knock on the door of Jerome Bonaparte''s room. He placed a small piece of salted pork knuckle, a few slices of slightly darkened bread, and an orange on a tray and handed it over to Jerome. in the hands of M. Bonaparte.


    This is Jerome Bonaparte''s dinner.


    "Have a nice meal! Sir!" The sailor respectfully closed the door and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte enjoyed his last supper in bed with the help of a kerosene lamp hanging overhead, flickering and swinging back and forth.


    Chewing the unbearable salted pork jerky, Jerome Bonaparte secretly swore in his heart: Before boarding the ship in the future, he must prepare the food on board in advance!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had hastily finished dinner, flipped through the books againuntil the kerosene lamp ran out of oil, Jerome Bonaparte closed his eyes and rested.


    At dawn the next day, the sailboat finally arrived only three or four miles from the port of Civitavecchia. The wind gradually decreased as the distance approached, and the sailboat was forced to travel slowly.


    At 9 a.m., the sailboat dropped anchor outside the port of Civitavecchia.


    At half past nine, J��r?me Bonaparte was awakened from his dream by Captain Letty, and the two came to the plywood. Under the leadership of the sailor, Gerome Bonaparte and Letty arrived in a small boat. Land of the port of Vitavecchia.


    The moment he stepped into the land of the Papal State, Jerome Bonaparte''s heart was filled with pride, he clenched his fists and shouted in his heart, "Papal State, here I come!"


    However, Jerome''s journey is not over, he must arrive in Rome. Since the war was limited to northern Italy, the Papal State still maintained a well-established post, and Jerome Bonaparte and Letty rented a carriage to go to Rome.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the Apennine war, the originally endless post road had only a few carriages. The carriages carrying the fourth-generation leader of the Bonaparte family galloped all the way along the spacious post road, from Civitavecchia to Rome. The 70-kilometer journey took less than six hours to reach the outskirts of Rome.


    Looking at the hills that gradually emerged from the horizon and came into view, and the magnificent buildings on top of the hills, a happy smile appeared on Jerome''s face.


    "Your Highness, are we looking for a place to stay now!" Captain Letty asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without thinking.

 Chapter 52： Lucien Louis Bonaparte

    J��r?me Bonaparte and Captain Letty took a carriage from the northwest corner of Rome to cross the Tiber River, the "blood" of Central Italy, when they were about to enter the main city, but were guarded by guards at the arched city gate outside Rome. down.


    The city gate soldier, who smelled of drunkenness, pointed at the carriageway with a halberd with a Sicilian taste and Italian accent, "I suspect that there is a rebellion against the Papal State lurking in your carriage! Let the people inside get off, I want check!"


    "Sir, there is no chaos here! There are some honest foreign travelers in the carriage!" The coachman got out of the carriage with a smile on his face. He half-bowed and took out from his blue shirt pocket. A slightly wrinkled handkerchief was carefully untied by the coachman to reveal two copper coins bearing the portrait of Gregory XVI and handed it to the two guards guarding the city gate.


    [Gregory XVI: Pope from 1831 to 1846. During his tenure, he established the Bank of Rome, the Discount Bank, and minted silver and copper coins with his own head. ��


    On weekdays, he used this method to enter Rome.


    "A little trifle is no respect! Please accept the two officers with a smile!" the coachman said to the guards in a low voice.


    After the two guards held a copper coin honored by the coachman, their arrogant expressions instantly became more pleasant, and their tone was not as arrogant as before. One of the guards shrugged and said helplessly: "We don''t want to either. To do so, we can''t shirk the above requirements!"


    "I know!" The coachman bowed and nodded in understanding.


    Although the coachman hated in his heart how much he hated these gangsters who were trying to knock their bones and **** their marrow, he still had to lower his eyebrows and pretend to understand.


    People always have to eat, and there are not so many protagonists in the world.


    It is more of a laborer who has to put on a smile and face the person he hates while running around for a living.


    The soldier slowly came around the carriage, pretended to check the overall structure of the carriage, and knocked on the carriage at the same time.


    Afterwards, he returned to the gate of the city, nodded his head and waved his hand, "Yeah! Very good! You can go in now!"


    "Thank you! Thank you sir!" The coachman was overjoyed and got back into the driver''s seat.


    The two soldiers removed the barricade placed in front of the carriage to make way.


    Just as the carriage was about to enter the arched city gate in the second half of its life, a voice came from the city of Rome: "Wait!"


    The coachman and the guard looked in the direction of the voice at the same time.


    A young man in his early 20s, wearing a white priest''s robe, holding a Bible and a golden crucifix on his chest, appeared at the city gate.


    The coachman and the soldier instantly saluted the guy in front of him, and the soldier who was swaying straightened his body instantly.


    The most difficult thing to provoke in Rome is this group of guys in white robes.


    Even if the guy in front of him looks so young.


    "Respected priest, do you have anything to do?" the coachman asked the young priest in front of him with increasing respect.


    The young priest nodded slightly to the coachman. He walked to the front of the two guards and stared blankly at the guards.


    "Father...please...excuse me..." The young priest''s gaze made the voices of the two soldiers tremble.


    The young priest still didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he stretched out his hand and said to the two soldiers, "Money!"


    When the two soldiers saw this, they immediately understood the meaning of the young priest, and handed the two copper coins that had not yet been warmed up to the young priest.


    The young priest who took the copper coin made a light threat: "Don''t let me see you a second time, or you should go to the church to repent!"


    "Yes...Yes..." Soldiers who didn''t dare to get in trouble could only express their understanding in a submissive manner.


    The young priest glanced at the soldier again and added, "I will come here from time to time to check!"


    Having said that, the young priest turned around and came in front of the coachman, and handed the two copper coins to the coachman.


    "No, I can''t accept it!" The coachman was obviously unwilling to accept the two hot copper coins, because he knew that if he accepted it, he would likely be retaliated by the soldiers.


    These gatekeepers are not alone. They are collaborating with the gangsters in the city of Rome. This force may not dare to take revenge on the young priest, but they will turn their hatred on themselves.


    Once he has something to say, his family will go to drink the northwest wind.


    "What? This is the money you deserve!" The young priest obviously didn''t understand the twists and turns, and he asked suspiciously.


    "Father! It''s not my money! It''s not!" The coachman tried his best to distance himself from the hot copper coins.


    One party wants to let the other party accept it, but the other party would rather die than accept it.


    The scene was at a stalemate for a while.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the carriage, obviously could not bear such a meaningless waste of time. The nine-day sea life made him eager to find a hotel to wash off his sour smell Jerome Bonaparte got up and opened the door to get out of the car. Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment as he got out of the car, his black eyes staring straight at the priest in front of him.


    "Lu... Lucien?" Jerome Bonaparte asked tentatively.


    The young priest who heard someone calling his name instantly turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte and shouted in surprise, "Uncle Jerome?!"


    Captain Letty, who followed behind Jerome Bonaparte, stared at the young priest and Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment. It stands to reason that the difference in youth between the two is not large.


    [Charles Lucien. Louis Bonaparte: 1828-1898, the second generation of Canino and the second son of Prince Musignano, the future cardinal of Rome! ��


    "Cough...cough..." Jerome Bonaparte, who realized that Letty and Lucien Louis did not meet, hurriedly introduced to Letty: "This is my cousin Canino and Musigna. Prince Nuo''s son!"


    "Hello, Your Highness!" Letty salutes Lucien Louis decisively.


    "This is Letty! Originally the squire of your uncle Louis, now he is mine!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced to Lucien Louis, who was also confused.


    "Hello!" Lucien Louis said hello slightly to Letty in front of him.


    "Mr. Father, can I go?" The coachman who was hanging on the side said in a low voice as he watched the meeting of the uncle and nephew in front of him.


    Lucien Louis also wanted to give the money to the coachman. Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and then his eyes hinted at Letty.


    Upon receiving the hint, Letty quickly took out an unconverted gold pound from his pocket and handed it to the coachman.

 Chapter 53： collusion

    Jerome Bonaparte, who met his "relatives" in Rome, did not choose to continue riding the carriage, but entered the city of Rome on foot with Lucien Louis.


    "Lucien, when did you enter the church! How come I don''t know anything!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Lucien Louis'' outfit and asked curiously.


    "Uncle Jerome, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 4 years!" Lucien-Louis reminded Jerome Bonaparte, and then explained: "I was baptized into the church in 1844, and now I''m studying for a doctorate in theology!"


    Universities in the 19th century did not have three levels: undergraduate, master, and doctorate, which meant that talented people could skip grades to study.


    "A 20-year-old doctor of theology! It seems that you are going to become the most learned person in the Bonaparte family!" Jerome Bonaparte praised Lucien Louis with a thumbs up.


    Although the ability of the entire Bonaparte family has never been linked to education, education is always a stepping stone.


    Just like his deceased cousin, Louis Napoleon, who was self-taught, he kept saying that if he hadn''t been in prison, he would have to get a doctorate.


    Jerome Bonaparte also did not go to school for a day, and most of his knowledge came from private tutoring.


    "No!" Lucio Louis waved his hand shyly and said, "I still have a year to graduate!"


    "That''s great too!" Jerome Bonaparte did not shy away from his praise.


    "By the way, Uncle Jerome! Aren''t you supposed to stay in London with Uncle Louis (Louis Napoleon)? How did you come to Rome?" Lucien Louis looked at Jerome Bona in confusion. bar.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned and said, "Has Uncle Pierre not replied to you recently?"


    [Pierre Napoleon Bonaparte: From 1815 to 1881, the third son of Lucien Bonaparte, member of the Second Republic, member of the Senate of the Second Empire. ��


    "Uncle Pierre and his father have not communicated for a long time! Did something happen?" Lucien Louis asked again.


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, his cousin Charles Lucien Bonaparte was really not a sociable person, not only did his cousin (the late Napoleon III) have a bad relationship with him Well, even my own brothers are not in contact with each other: "My cousin, your uncle Louis Napoleon died in London!"


    Lucien Bonaparte showed a sad expression, drew a standard prayer gesture on his chest, and said reverently, "May God bless Uncle Louis who is far away in heaven!"


    "As for why I''m here..." Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Lucien-Louis after hesitating for a moment and said, "Lucien, can I trust you?"


    Lucien Louis said with a serious expression: "I swear by the surname of my honorable Bonaparte and the name of God!"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte told Lucien Louis the purpose of his visit: "The purpose of my visit this time is to meet His Majesty the Pope!"


    "An audience with His Majesty the Pope?" Lucien Louis repeated again.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the north and said to Lucien-Louis: "The general election of the French Republic is not coming! I need the appeal of His Majesty the Pope!"


    "Uncle Jerome, haven''t you given up yet?" Lucien Louis instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. Uncle Jerome and the others were still working hard for France.


    "How can we give up! We are only one step away from our eyes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, clenched his fists and said, "As long as we seize the opportunity and seize the throne of France! The entire Bonaparte family will It will benefit from it, your uncles will be paid handsomely, and you����


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Lucien Louis and tempted: "You will become a cardinal of Rome at the fastest speed, and you can even become God''s spokesman on earth. (The Pope


    "Cardinal!" Lucien Louis snorted a little harder. For every member of the church system, money is not the most important thing. The red cardinal''s robe is their eternal pursuit. After the pursuit of rights, it is understandable to appropriately pursue money.


    Of course, Lucien Louis has no desire to pursue money, he just wants to benefit more people after serving as a cardinal.


    "What can I do?" Lucien Louis of course understood that everything in this world is clearly priced, and if you want to become a cardinal, you will naturally have to pay a corresponding price.


    "Does your theology teacher have any connection with the Pope?" Jerome Bonaparte asked while holding a blind cat and touching a dead mouse. UU Reading


    If it really doesn''t work, Jerome Bonaparte can only consider going to the Church of Rome to apply.


    Pope Pius IX should meet him.


    "My teacher is the teacher of the diocese''s major seminary... I''ll go and ask him!" Lucien Bonaparte was not sure that his teacher could climb to His Majesty the Pope.


    After all, according to the promotion system of priests, his teacher needs to go further to become the bishop of the diocese near Milan, and then he can be promoted to a cardinal by the pope.


    "Well! It''s troublesome!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Lucien Louis chatted while walking and soon came to the Piazza Venezia.


    "Just come here!" Jerome Bonaparte, who saw that he was getting closer and closer to the Palace of Bonaparte, said to Lucien Louis.


    [Palace of Bonaparte: It was purchased by Lucien Bonaparte for the retirement area of ??Letizia. In 1823, Jerome Napoleon also briefly lived in the country. ��


    "Uncle Jerome, won''t you come and have a seat?" Lucien Louis said to Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the southwest of Piazza Venezia.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "Forget it! Your father doesn''t want to mix with us! And don''t tell your father, I''m in Rome!"


    Since the death of Lucien Bonaparte (Napoleon''s younger brother, President of the House of Five Hundreds), Charles Bonaparte has parted ways with Louis Napoleon''s Cabal.


    If I let my cousin know that he is chasing his second son to pave the way for the ambitions of the Bonaparte family, I am afraid that my cousin will not be able to resist and kill him directly.


    Jerome Bonaparte would never have disturbed the Charles family if he hadn''t happened to meet Lucien-Louis.

 Chapter 54： prince of kono

    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the faces of Jerome Bonaparte and Lucien Louis, and it was time for the two to part.


    When leaving, Lucien-Louis asked Jerome Bonaparte again: "Then where should I meet you again?"


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately pointed to Letty and said, "Tomorrow Letty will take the initiative to meet you here and tell me where I live. What do you think!"


    Jerome Bonaparte lightly used his own hide to stomp the cement-paved Piazza Venezia.


    Captain Letty gave Lucien Louis a slight salute to show his respect.


    "I see!" Lucien Louis looked at Letty again, as if trying to memorize Letty''s appearance in his heart.


    The uncle and nephew separated at the Piazza Venezia. Jerome Bonaparte and Captain Lety found a good hotel near the Colosseum. The boss in the off-season learned that Jerome Bonaparte was here. After the long-term lease, it showed unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Not only assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would provide delicious food, but also hinted to Jerome Bonaparte that he could help Jerome Bonaparte to promote a "hospitable" Roman girl.


    After Jerome Bonaparte had a temporary impulse in his heart, in the end, the sense of divine mission outweighed the desire to reproduce, and he was determined not to cause chaos in the city of Rome.


    However, he still nodded slightly to show his understanding, and took out five golden cuties and handed them to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper saw the gold pound in Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, and his face first showed a surprised expression, then he resumed his usual smile, and took the gold coin handed over by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Who can have a grudge against Qian these days, he doesn''t care about the identity of the guest, as long as it can bring him benefits, even the devil will trade with him.


    Jerome Bonaparte officially checked in at the hotel.


    ��


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Returning home, Lucien Louis was quickly criticized by his father, Charles Bonaparte, "Prince of Corno".


    In the courtyard of the Palace of Bonaparte, Prince Charles Bonaparte of Conor pointed at Lucien Louis with a grim expression and rebuked him like a bell: "Louis, didn''t I tell you to go home earlier? Why are you coming back now, you Do you know that Rome is in chaos now! You are 20 years old, you are not a child! Can you save me some snacks!"


    Lucien Louis lowered his head and pretended to be a good student while listening to Charles Bonaparte''s rebuke. He knew that once he had the slightest idea of ??refuting, he would not want to sleep peacefully all night.


    My brother probably moved out because he couldn''t stand his father''s nagging!


    Lucien Louis silently complained in his heart.


    It''s really sad that I was in the seminary in Rome, and I finally got two days of vacation time to waste my father''s nagging.


    Half an hour passed in Charles Bonaparte''s reprimand, Charles Bonaparte thought that he had finally eradicated this "son"''s loose thoughts and stopped reprimanding.


    The dry-mouthed Charles Bonaparte swallowed his saliva and continued to question: "Tell me! Why on earth are you coming home now!"


    Lucien Louis told his father what he had encountered at the gate of Rome.


    But the whole process concealed the meeting with his uncle Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Lucien Louis'' answer, Charles Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction: "Louis, I''m very happy! You have the ability to distinguish right from wrong!"


    Afterwards, he turned around and said seriously, "However, the way you handled things was really bad!"


    "Why not? Isn''t it our duty to punish the wicked?" Lucien Louis defended in dissatisfaction.


    Charles Bonaparte looked at this 20-year-old son with half-heartedness and half-heartedness, he got up and patted his shoulder: "This world has its own rules, just like you helped Did the lady of the carriage thank you?"


    Lucien Louis shook his head after a moment and said, "He keeps rejecting my kindness, why is this?"


    "This is what I told you about the rules of the world! Those soldiers guarding the city gates are insignificant people in our eyes, but in the eyes of the coachmen they are giants..." Charles Bonaparte told Lucien Louis taught by words and deeds, then he patted Lucien Louis on the shoulder and said, "I don''t object to you helping the weak, I''m even happy. The filth of the Holy See doesn''t infect you, but sometimes you need to learn to detour."


    "Father, the Holy See is not dirty!" Lucien Louis retorted: "Grandma and grandpa are also devout believers, especially grandpa is a cardinal!"


    Charles Bonaparte was at a loss for words. Having lived with his grandmother (Queen Letizia) and his uncle (Cardinal Fish) for many years, he understood that his grandmother and uncle were rare devout and kind-hearted believers.


    "Alas!" Charles Bonaparte sighed and said, "They are the product of an era. If it weren''t for my uncle, your uncle, His Majesty Napoleon, it would be impossible for my uncle to become a cardinal!"


    "Then... let''s just put another Bonaparte on the throne!" Lucien Louis said bluntly.


    "No way! Times are changing, and we no longer have a chance!" Charles Bonaparte was obviously unwilling to believe in that ethereal dream of restoration.


    "My uncle said..."


    Before Lucien Louis could finish speaking, he realized that he seemed to have missed the point.


    "Uncle? Who?" Charles Bonaparte asked in a loud voice: "Pierre? Louis (Napoleon III)? Or Jerome?"


    "No...Nothing..." Lucien Louis took a step back slightly, feeling remorse in his heart.


    In the end, he was unable to resist Charles Bonaparte''s interrogation, confessed to Jerome Bonaparte and explained to Charles Bonaparte the news of Louis Napoleon''s death.


    "Louis... is he really dead? Jerome is now the leader of the Bonaparte family?" Charles Bonaparte muttered to himself in a slack mouth.


    Although he doesn''t like his cousin, he still grieves for his cousin''s death.


    There are not many people left in the Bonaparte family!


    "Yes!" Lucien Louis responded.


    Charles Bonaparte once again got the news from Lucien Louis that Jerome Bonaparte wanted to meet the Pope.


    "Is Bonaparte''s bloodline really a curse?" Charles Bonaparte didn''t expect that his second son would step into the ranks of his two younger brothers. He couldn''t help but doubt himself. Is the previous behavior of escaping correct?


    "Father..." Lucien Louis looked timidly at Charles Bonaparte.


    Charles Bonaparte looked at Lucien Louis and said, "Louis, do you want to be a cardinal like your great-uncle?"


    "Of course!" Lucien Louis nodded in response.


    Charles Bonaparte seemed determined to return to the room and took out a radiant ruby ??from the drawer.


    This is the relic of the Empress Dowager, and now he will use this relic to open a passage for the Pope for the Bonaparte family.

 Chapter 55： Bishop Muzarelli

    With the first ray of morning light on the head of Jerome Bonaparte''s bed the next day, Jerome Bonaparte, who had struggled to finish washing up, ordered Letty to go to Piazza Venezia to inform Lucien of his place of residence. louis.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Letty, who had been waiting for more than an hour, finally saw Lucien Louis, who came in a hurry.


    "His Royal Highness, hello!" Captain Letty saluted Lucien Louis in front of him, and would give due respect to Letty, every member of the Bonaparte family.


    At the moment when Letty bowed and saluted, he did not observe Lucien Louis'' twisted expression and erratic eyes.


    "Mr. Letty, hello!" Lucien Louis also said hello to Letty.


    "This is the Prince''s address. If there is any progress, you can find the Prince at this address!" Letty handed a note to Lucien Louis.


    "Okay! I get it!" Lucien Louis nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, Letty handed another bill that could be exchanged for 150,000 francs to Lucien Louis and said, "This is given to you by the Prince! It is essential to manage the clergy around the Pope! You can do it in Rome. The bank will exchange the corresponding gold coins!"


    Notes from the Rothschilds'' banks were synonymous with credibility throughout Europe.


    After taking the bill, Lucian glanced at the amount of the bill in his hand and was shocked. He quickly shied away and said, "I can''t accept such a sum of money!"


    "The prince said it! If it''s not enough, we can continue to add more!" Captain Letty ignored Lucien Louis'' refusal, and did not accept the bill that Lucien Louis handed over.


    Seeing that he could not escape, Lucien Louis could only accept Letty''s bill, and assured Letty that he would arrange for his uncle to meet His Majesty the Pope as soon as possible.


    "I''ll trouble you then! His Royal Highness will be waiting for your news at the hotel!" Letty saluted Lucien Louis again and turned to leave.


    Lucien Louis watched Letty disappear into the crowd.


    "He''s my cousin''s squire?" A voice came from behind Lucien Louis.


    "Father!" Lucien Louis turned to look at Charles Bonaparte behind him.


    When Lucien-Louis met Letty, Charles Bonaparte had been secretly observing Letty, and he did not show up until Letty left.


    Lucien Louis handed the bill that Letty gave him to Charles Bonaparte.


    Charles Bonaparte, who took the bill, glanced at the amount on the bill and said with emotion, "My cousin really looks like the emperor back then!"


    "You mean his courage?" Lucien Louis asked.


    "No, I mean the ability to spend money!" Charles Bonaparte ridiculed: "He is just like the emperor back then, he is very generous and doesn''t know how to be frugal!"


    "Then what about this bill?" Lucien Louis said to Charles Bonaparte with the direct bill.


    "Humph!" Charles Bonaparte snorted coldly and said, "Just think it''s my cousin''s compensation for us!"


    "Father..." Lucien Louis reminded Charles Bonaparte, "How should we contact the Pope!"


    "Just leave this to me!" Charles Bonaparte took over Lucien''s work: "You just need to make the final report to your uncle!"


    "But..." Lucien Louis wanted to say something.


    "Don''t worry! I have been in Rome for more than 20 years, and I still have some connections!" Charles Bonaparte said confidently.


    Only then did Lucien Louis realize that his father had been in Rome for more than 20 years, and his connections were much stronger than his own.


    Even when he was baptized, he was invited by his father to Bishop Murezal.


    "I''ll trouble you then! Father!" Lucien Louis said to Charles Bonaparte.


    "Alas!" Charles Bonaparte sighed: "This may be the mission given to us by the blood of Bonaparte! Since it is God''s will, then I have to obey!"


    Having said that, Charles Bonaparte asked Lucien Louis to go home first and open the passage to the Pope by himself.


    Charles Bonaparte, who watched Lucien Louis return to the Palace of Bonaparte, put down a carriage.


    Charles Bonaparte, who was sitting in the carriage, quickly came to the outskirts of Cancelleria.


    [The Chinese translation is the Palace of the Academy, the Pope''s government agency in the secular world, where the first and last Prime Minister Pellegrino Rossi was born. ��


    At this time, the perimeter of the Palace of the Academy was full of people, and people waved back and forth holding banners that read "Democracy, Freedom" in black ink.


    "Sir, I can only send you here!" said the coachman to Charles Bonaparte.


    Charles Bonaparte thanked the coachman and left the coach.


    Charles Bonaparte, who saw with his own eyes that the main entrance of the Palace of the Academy was blocked, did not choose to enter through the main entrance. He bypassed the crowd and came to the side entrance of the palace.


    Two guards stopped him.


    Charles Bonaparte slightly tidied up his clothes and said with a stern face: "I''m Charles Bonaparte, Prince of Conor Bishop Muzarelli invited me to the palace for a chat!"


    [Carl Emmanuel Muzarelli: April 19, 1797-1856, Italian clergyman, appointed by Pope Pius IX in 1846 as a member of the High Council, responsible for public education and the issuance of Papal State publishing licenses certificate. ��


    The two guards didn''t dare to show any slights, and hurried out of the way.


    Charles Bonaparte was able to enter the palace.


    Charles Bonaparte, who entered the palace, quickly came to Bishop Muzarelli''s office based on his own memory. He knocked on the door of Bishop Muzarelli''s office.


    "Come in!" Bishop Muzarelli''s aged voice came from the door.


    Charles Bonaparte pushed in the door.


    Bishop Muzarelli, who was wearing a white priest''s robe, looked at Charles Bonaparte in surprise.


    Charles Bonaparte took the lead: "Dear Bishop, please allow me to take the liberty of disturbing you! I am now discussing a very important matter with you!"


    Bishop Muzarelli put down the book in his hand and looked at Charles Bonaparte and said, "My friend, I am honored to listen!"


    "His Excellency, what do you think of Rome now?" Charles Bonaparte asked Bishop Muzarelli.


    "Under His Majesty''s guidance, pious Rome..." Bishop Muzarelli used formulaic language again.


    "Your Excellency, the guys gathered outside the palace are not like pious people!" Charles Bonaparte immediately pierced the formulaic "lies" of Bishop Muzarelli.


    "They are just lambs that have lost their way, and they will find their way back in time!" Bishop Muzarelli continued nonsense.


    ??

 Chapter 56： bribe bishop

    "His Excellency!"


    Charles Bonaparte raised his voice a few decibels and said with a serious expression: "I don''t know if you really don''t understand, or if you pretend to be confused! As your friend, I feel obliged to remind you. You, the stray lambs outside can overturn all of Rome!"


    Charles Bonaparte''s words caused Bishop Muzarelli to put away the polite smile on his face, and instead revealed the rigidity and majesty of religion. His eyes could not help but show a trace of displeasure and boredom. Pointing at the door behind Charles Bonaparte with his index finger, he said: "Charles, my friend! If you are here to act as a lobbyist for some people, then please leave my office! Your Majesty has tried his best to Relaxed censorship of books and newspapers, what else do those people behind you want?"


    Since the February Revolution, Bishop Muzarelli, who is in charge of reviewing newspapers and periodicals, has never had a good night''s sleep. In addition to reviewing books and periodicals every day, he has to discuss with the Cardinals in charge of the seminary and prisons near Rome about public affairs. The issue of education, not to mention the reconciliation of some "democratic personnel" and "religious people" in Rome.


    At 51 years old, he really felt more and more powerless.


    At this moment of "crisis", his "good friend" Charles Bonaparte would even cause trouble for him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bishop Fish (Cardinal, Charles Bonaparte''s uncle and grandfather) had a kindness for him, Muzarelli would definitely let the guards shoot him out directly.


    After listening to Bishop Muzarelli''s words, Charles Bonaparte first showed a shocked expression, then returned to normal, he nodded and explained: "His Excellency, I do come here on behalf of some people''s interests, but not on behalf of Those in Rome! I am here on behalf of the Bonaparte family!"


    "The Bonaparte family?" Bishop Muzarelli was puzzled. He didn''t understand what interests the Bonaparte family had in Rome.


    Charles Bonaparte saw Bishop Muzarelli''s doubts, and he quickly said: "My cousin hopes to have a dialogue with Pope Pius IX, so he appointed me as a pioneer to contact me! I believe that the Holy See will definitely The Bonaparte family will not be rejected, and the Holy See also needs the support of a powerful country to ensure their position in the Apennine Peninsula! The Austrian Empire is obviously overwhelmed!"


    "Oh?" Bishop Muzarelli looked at Charles Bonaparte with great interest, and joked: "Aren''t you in contact with the other Bonaparte families? How do you go now to help them act as a talker? guest!"


    "The blood of the Bonaparte family is inexhaustible!" Charles Bonaparte responded.


    In fact, in his heart, he would never be willing to swim in this muddy water. The authority of the Holy See is already in jeopardy, and there is no guarantee that the Pope will be forced to flee one day.


    At that time, what should he do?


    If it wasn''t for his second son who was also caught in it. He definitely won''t come off easily.


    "What do you need us to do for you?" Bishop Muzarelli said straight to the point.


    "We hope that the Pope can send the Gospel to France, so that the lost lamb can rely on it!" Charles Bonaparte responded vaguely, and then added: "Of course, it would be better if you could see the Pope and explain in person. It''s gone!"


    As a wise man, Muzarelli certainly understood what Charles Bonaparte meant.


    Use the Pope''s prestige to speak to the Catholic forces in France and make them support the Bonapartists in the election.


    Having said that, Charles Bonaparte took out a pebble-sized ruby ??from his pocket. The gem was crystal clear and had no flaws inside. It could be said that he searched all over the Apennine Peninsula and couldn''t find a few.


    "This is a gift from the Bonaparte family to His Majesty the Pope!" Charles Bonaparte put the gem in front of Bishop Muzarelli, and then took out a bill: "This is Muzarelli. Bishop your gift!"


    Bishop Muzarelli glanced at the ruby ??on the table, a greedy desire flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared without a trace, he knew that there were some things that he could not be greedy for.


    Bishop Muzarelli glanced at his own share. The bill came from the Bank of Rome, and the amount was one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... The bill was a full one hundred thousand francs!


    Even the bishop was a little surprised!


    "After this is done, the Bonaparte family will be rewarded with the same amount!" Charles Bonaparte once again threw a blockbuster at Muzarelli.


    After a long time, Bishop Muzarelli breathed out a sigh of relief and said, "For a reward like yours, even a cardinal is more than enough!"


    Charles Bonaparte smiled and said nothing.


    Cardinals are also divided into three, six and nine ranks. Although Muzarelli has not been promoted to a cardinal, his status in the Pope''s heart is much higher than that of some cardinals.


    Not to mention that Charles Bonaparte and he were "old friends" who had known each other since his uncle and grandfather were still alive.


    Leave this relationship alone and don''t go, and follow the path of a cardinal you don''t know, unless Charles Bonaparte''s brain is rusted.


    "I can explain the situation of the Bonaparte family to His Majesty but I can''t guarantee that His Majesty will meet you!" Bishop Muzarelli saluted before the soldiers.


    "Of course, you can help us! We are already extremely grateful!" Charles Bonaparte knew that Muzarelli was just polite.


    "Of course, I believe that His Majesty will meet you!" Muzarelli lowered his voice and continued, "After all, His Majesty was under that person''s hands!"


    Charles Bonaparte showed a shocked expression. It was the first time he knew the history of Pius IX.


    Unexpectedly, Pius IX still has such a bad relationship with the Bonaparte family.


    "That''s trouble!" Charles Bonaparte changed the subject instantly.


    The two continued to talk for a while, during which Bishop Muzarelli secretly probed Charles Bonaparte''s information about the Bonaparte family, all of which were deftly resolved by Charles Bonaparte.


    Knowing that there was no useful information, Muzarelli euphemistically issued an expulsion order. Charles Bonaparte, led by his secretary in black robes, left the side door again and took a carriage back to the Bonaparte Palace.


    Bishop Muzarelli, who had bid farewell to Charles Bonaparte, picked up the ruby ??"tributed" by Charles Bonaparte and set off for the Apostolic Palace in St. Petersburg Church. He wanted to inform Pope Pius IX of the news as soon as possible?


    Lucien Louis, who had been waiting at the Bonaparte Palace for a long time, saw Charles Bonaparte''s arrival and hurriedly greeted him: "Father, have you succeeded?"


    "Let''s wait for the good news now! I believe it won''t be long before the Pope''s special envoy will come! When that time comes, just stay them at your uncle''s hotel."


    After Charles Bonaparte responded to Lucien Louis, he went straight into the main hall of the Bonaparte Palace.

 Chapter 57： Envoys and Gifts

    As Charles Bonaparte had expected, Bishop Muzarelli entered the Apostolic Palace to meet the Pope, and informed Pope Pius IX that the gem was now wanted by the Bonaparte family.


    Feeling the unpredictable situation in the Papal State, Pius IX decided to leave a way for himself.


    Pius IX immediately granted the Bonaparte family''s request and set a date.


    "Muzarelli, then please run a trip yourself!" Pius IX said to Bishop Muzarelli.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Bishop Muzarelli asked Pius IX and left.


    Looking at the background of Bishop Muzarelli''s departure, Pius IX''s eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself: "This world is really becoming more and more incomprehensible!"


    An old man in a red robe appeared in front of Pius IX from a dark corner, with white hair and a wrinkled face, he reported the situation to Pius IX in a low voice: "Your Majesty, Rome is getting more and more chaotic now! Many The forces have begun to move around!"


    Pius IX frowned, and said with disgust in his tone: "Have you found out the forces behind it?"


    "Most of them have been identified!" The Cardinal responded to Pius IX.


    "Then let''s do it!" Pius IX gestured in the air with his knife, "I gave them too much!"


    "Your Majesty..." The cardinal murmured, "I''m afraid it won''t work now, and rashly intensifying conflicts may put our community in a predicament."


    "Then what do you think we should do now? Are we going to be stabbed in the neck?" Pius IX said excitedly.


    The cardinal did not speak, and to this day, he has nothing to do.


    "Okay! I''m tired, you go down!" Pius IX turned and sat on the Pope''s throne inlaid with various gems.


    The cardinal leaves.


    Pius IX took out the ruby ??that Muzarelli had donated, stared at it, and muttered softly, "The Bonaparte family, I wonder if you can control the beast of revolution like the original emperor!"


    ��


    On the other hand, J��r?me Bonaparte, who lived in the Roman Forum, was not idle either. He was busy writing something while staying in the hotel.


    So much so that there is no time to appreciate the ruins of ancient Rome.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    A short knock on the door slowly woke Jerome Bonaparte from the sea of ??words. He closed the pen and got up to open the door.


    Lucien Louis was standing outside the door with an unknown guy.


    "Uncle Jerome!" Lucien Louis said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Prince Jerome!" Another guy saluted Jerome Bonaparte while looking at Jerome Bonaparte with curious eyes.


    "Who is this?" Jerome Bonaparte asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle, this is Bishop Muzarelli!" Lucien Louis introduced to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hello! Your Excellency!" Jerome Bonaparte bowed and saluted Muzarelli.


    Although I don''t know what rank the guy in front of me is in the Holy See, the guy who can be brought before him by his nephew must be someone who can help him meet the Pope.


    "Bishop Muzarelli is the special envoy of the Pope! He is also the bishop who manages the review of Roman books and public education!" Lucien Louis introduced to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed surprise on his face. He didn''t expect this guy to be the "Minister of Education" of the Papal State.


    "His Royal Highness, maybe you don''t recognize me anymore, but we met when Bishop Fish was still there!" Muzarelli was close to Jerome Bonaballe.


    Jerome Bonaparte still didn''t remember, he could only fool the past sloppily.


    At the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Bishop Muzarelli and Lucien Louis sat on the long sofa.


    Muzarelli, who was seated, immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte: "On behalf of His Majesty, I welcome His Excellency the Prince. His Majesty the Pope is also very pleased that His Majesty can come to Rome."


    Muzarelli''s polite words were also answered by Jerome Bonaparte with the same polite words.


    The two sides formally started exchanges.


    "I followed the order of Pope Pius IX and invited Prince Jerome to the Palace of Religion! I wonder if His Excellency the Prince has time!" Bishop Muzatech asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    It''s done!


    Jerome Bonaparte''s palm spread out on his thigh curled into a fist.


    Although his heart was extremely excited, his face still had a dull expression.


    "Thanks to the Pope for giving me a devout believer a chance to meet!" Jerome Bonaparte shamelessly advertised himself as a "devout believer".


    Muzarelli also opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Your Majesty cares and helps every devout believer, especially a guy like the prince!"


    After touting each other for a long time, the two finally settled on May 31, which is four days later.


    "Your Excellency, UU Reading In four days, a Holy See carriage will pick you up, I hope you don''t forget!" Muzarelli warned Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte kept in mind, "Right! Please tell His Majesty Pius IX that I will give him something important on the day I meet him!"


    How much money does the Bonaparte family have?


    Bishop Muzarelli, who regards Jerome Bonaparte''s "gift" as jewelry, does not know that this "gift" is more precious than jewelry to some extent.


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Muzarelli got up and left. Jerome Bonaparte and Lucien Louis sent Muzarelli to the downstairs of the hotel.


    A carriage inlaid with the emblem of the Pope appeared in front of Bishop Muzarelli, who returned to the Palace of Literature in the carriage.


    Lucien Louis was once again invited to the hotel by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Look at this!" Jerome Bonaparte handed Lucien-Louis the unfinished manuscript on the desk.


    Lucien Louis, who took over the manuscript, first glanced at the content of the manuscript casually, and then his expression became more and more serious.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting opposite Lucien-Louis, waited for Lucien-Louis with his legs raised.


    Since the manuscript was not finished yet, Lucien Louis quickly finished reading it. He pointed to the manuscript in shock and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Uncle, you wrote this manuscript!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded reassuringly.


    Anyway, the original author of the manuscript was born 26 years later, so this pirated copy can completely kill the original.


    The original author probably never thought that someone could actually plagiarize across time.

 Chapter 58： see Pius IX

    "Uncle, in fact, you are more suitable to join the Holy See than me!"


    There was a hint of loneliness in Lucien Louis'' eyes, and his tone was a little dejected. He didn''t understand why his uncle, who had never studied theological system, could write such an article. Could it be that he was really born to know this? ?


    Thinking of this, Lucien Louis looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Perhaps God really did not abandon the Bonaparte family!


    Lucien Louis silently gave himself hints for rationalization.


    Jerome Bonaparte obviously underestimated the great influence of the articles he plagiarized throughout the 19th century. Judging from the expression on Lucien Louis, the effect of the articles was really good. He kept silent and maintained a cold attitude. by Lucien Louis.


    "Uncle, I have a request!" Lucien Louis said to Jerome Bonaparte extremely humbly and respectfully.


    "Lucien, our blood is the same! You don''t need to use the word request, just say anything if you need my help!" Jerome Bonaparte responded briskly.


    Lucien Louis shook the manuscript in his hand and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "I hope to be the first reader of your magnificent work!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte readily agreed to Lucien-Louis'' request, then pointed to his head and said, "But you may have to wait for some time, the number of words in this work is No less than a novel!"


    "I''m willing to wait for it!" Lucien Louis continued to compliment: "A masterpiece always needs to be carefully polished! I believe Your Majesty will cheer when he sees your work, this is more than a box of treasures. precious things."


    Jerome Bonaparte and Lucien Louis discussed the content of the article for a long time, during which Jerome Bonaparte recorded some important contents of the conversation with a pen. Louis is indeed higher than Jerome Bonaparte in the field of theology. With the help of Lucien-Louis theological theory, Jerome Bonaparte once again clarified the content of his writing and the relationship between them. direction and what needs to be removed.


    The two talked from the sky until night fell. Jerome Bonaparte once again invited Lucien-Louis to have a simple dinner and ordered Captain Letty to send Lucien-Louis home safely.


    It''s not a wise move to walk alone in Rome, where there are no street lights and looming signs of unrest.


    Captain Letty, carrying the necessary smoothbore pistol, called a carriage on the streets of Rome. Lucien Louis sat in the carriage with Captain Letty. Amidst the tinkling of bells tied with red ropes on the carriage, the carriage rang out. Slowly disappeared into the night.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched the carriage go away through the window, returned to his desk. He was going to continue with his unfinished manuscript.


    In the remaining four days, Jerome Bonaparte, apart from the necessary food every day, was lying on the desk and writing hard.


    After four days of hard work all night, the introductory part of the book was finally completely written by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the stacks of papers on the desk, which were densely packed with French characters, Jerome Bonaparte let out a breath and muttered, "It''s finally done!"


    Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead, closed the pen dipped in water, and sorted out all the manuscripts, waiting for the Holy See''s invitation.


    May 23rd at 3 pm.


    A black carriage appeared in front of the hotel''s door. Bishop Muzarelli, who was wearing a black robe, quietly entered the hotel and knocked on the door of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Excellency!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted the reappearing bishop.


    "Your Majesty, the carriage is ready! Your Majesty has been waiting at the Apostolic Palace for a long time!" Bishop Muzarelli said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of Bishop Muzarelli, Jerome Bonaparte got into the Holy See''s carriage.


    Captain Letty was left at the hotel by him to wait for news.


    In the carriage, Bishop Muzarelli first apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, I''m sorry that we didn''t use a car that matches your identity. Your Majesty is afraid that excessive etiquette will attract the attention of other forces in Rome. !"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was also unwilling to expose his traces to the sight of the Roman people, agreed with Bishop Muzarelli''s cautious attitude.


    The black carriage set out from the vicinity of the ancient Roman gladiatorium, circled most of the city of Rome, and then came to the vicinity of St. Peter''s Square.


    After the two got off the bus in St. Peter''s Square, under the guidance of Bishop Muzarelli, Jerome Bonaparte entered the Vatican Palace.


    As soon as he entered the Vatican Palace, Jerome Bonaparte was stunned by the luxury in front of him. The whole hall seemed to be shrouded in a hazy golden layer. The combination of lintels makes Jerome Bonaparte feel as if he is in the period of the ancient Roman Republic. The ceiling of the hall is a "Genesis" pattern stacked with different colors of marble. , with gold-framed oil paintings of generations of popes hanging on the walls. Michelangelo''s "Peter" from the Renaissance is displayed in the corridor on the right, which makes him feel like he has traveled from ancient Rome to the Renaissance.


    The thousand-year-old Holy See includes almost all the cultural heritage from ancient Rome to modern times, and also includes the original sin from ancient Rome.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the art collection and golden decorations placed in the Vatican Palace in shock, and felt the urge to loot the place.


    Muzarelli looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a smile on the corner of his mouth. For the first time, he was as shocked by the sight in front of him as he was.


    However, as he entered more and more times, the shock gradually became a habit, and the idea of ??climbing up became more and more intense.


    "His Excellency, it''s time for us to go!" Bishop Muzarelli reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? Huh!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had recovered, left together with Bishop Muzarelli.


    The two passed through St. Peter''s Church, and then went through the winding corridors and finally came to the Pontifical Palace. Bishop Muzarelli took Jerome Bonaparte to the study room of the Pontifical Palace and then confronted Jerome Bonaparte. Ba said: "Your Majesty is inside!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pushed the door and entered, a man beside him was a white holy robe with gold trim, holding a golden scepter inlaid with gemstones of various colors, wearing a white holy crown, a white-haired, round-faced old man who appeared in the heat. In front of Roma Bonaparte.


    He is Pius IX, the ruler of the Papal State and the agent of God on earth.

 Chapter 59： test each other

    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly entered the study and closed the door, showing a modest gesture and offering a kiss to the old man in front of him


    [Kiss the ring on Pius IX''s hand as a sign of devotion. Some devout believers would kneel in front of Pius IX and kiss Pius IX''s boots. Every year at the carnival, a group of devout believers are summoned by the Pope. This kind of activity is not surprising. ��


    Pius IX silently waited for the second generation of the Bonaparte family''s kissing ceremony to be completed.


    "Your Majesty!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had done the kissing salute, took a step back and continued to pay his due respect to the "God on Earth".


    "Children of Bonaparte!" Pius IX had a smile on his face, his eyes filled with memories: "When I was young, I had a relationship with you! At that time, I was still in your uncle''s army. As a lieutenant, I followed the imperial army to the north and south! Thinking about it now is really something worth remembering!"


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to Pius IX''s memories. He was shocked at first, and then recovered as before. He replied respectfully, "That''s our honor!"


    "So..." Pius IX turned his attention to the rising star of the Bonaparte family in front of him. Pius IX, who served as Emperor Napoleon''s guard and saw the honor of Emperor Napoleon, had to admit that this guy''s appearance was the same The appearance of Emperor Napoleon is somewhat similar. If you don''t observe it carefully, people will mistakenly think that Emperor Bonaparte is returning to the world: "You have offered me a gem of your family, and you want to get from me, from the Holy See. receive anything����"


    Gem?


    Jerome Bonaparte flashed a dazed look in his eyes, as if he didn''t donate any gems!


    Could it be Lucien Louis?


    Forget it, wait until the meeting is over before asking.


    "This is out of devotion to the Holy See!" Jerome Bonaparte still put on an expression of "I am a dutiful son of God".


    "I believe in your piety!" Pius IX nodded with "satisfaction", and added in his heart: I''m afraid your piety is like your uncle!


    "Of course, we hope that His Majesty can spread the gospel to France!" Jerome Bonaparte politely sought support from Pius IX.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult!" Pius IX acted in a pretentious manner, shaking his head and sighing, "You should know that France is no longer a kingdom, it has now become a republic!"


    "The Republic does not stipulate that His Majesty cannot pass the Gospel!" Jerome Bonaparte continued.


    "Alas!" Pius IX sighed again and said, "It''s not just you who want to ask me to spread the gospel!"


    This old fox!


    Jerome Bonaparte certainly understood what Pius IX meant. How could a Pope who was killed out of thousands of missionaries be shaken by a little touch? What he said before was just to give himself a He was thinking of his own delusion, and the other two of the more than one he was talking about were probably the Count of Chambord and Louis Philippe.


    "Your Majesty, the remaining two can''t help you in a short period of time!" Jerome Bonaparte simply said to a showdown: "Now that the Austrian Empire is in critical condition, and the Apennine Peninsula has been shrouded in riots, I''m not sure it will. When will it come to the Papal States!"


    Pius IX''s face changed from being aloof to the world, to a contemplative face.


    Jerome Bonaparte hit the railroad while it was hot: "Your Majesty! I heard that the Austrian Empire has begun to agree to mediation. If the mediation is successful, they will cede part of the land to the Sardinian Dynasty. At that time, Austria will definitely withdraw from the sphere of influence of the Apennine, Will the ambitious Sardinian dynasty tolerate a scattered Apennine?"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, observing the gradually gloomy expression on Pius IX''s face: "At that time, the Sardinian Dynasty will definitely take action against Your Majesty, you and the Kingdom of Naples! How can the Papal State without the protection of the Austrian army be able to War Sardinia!"


    "I (translator) want to expel the religious membership of the Sardinian dynasty!" Pius IX said angrily.


    "Your Majesty! Once the Sardinian Dynasty decides to unify the entire Apennine, religious membership is already a necessity for them!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pius IX based on history.


    Pius IX also understood this truth. It is no longer the Middle Ages, and the means of excommunication can no longer cause any substantial harm to a country.


    It is clear at a glance the importance of a complete Apennine peninsula **** and a trivial religious membership.


    "How can you make me believe that you can gain power!" Pius IX said to Jerome Bonaparte in a showdown.


    "Your Majesty, now the whole French countryside is looking for a name!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out a hand and said confidently: "That is Bonaparte, as long as the system of universal suffrage is still practiced in France, then Bonaparte will surely be able to Go up!"


    "What if not?" Pius IX asked back Then, His Majesty the Pope, you are about to face a situation of isolation and helplessness! "J��r?me Bonaparte spread his hands and said, "At that time, the republican regime may give you a place to live, but of course it''s limited to a place to live! If you choose us, then the French army will be your faithful partner! "


    Pius IX was silent, and Jerome Bonaparte knew that he was weighing the pros and cons of this matter.


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly waited for Pius IX''s response.


    After a while, Pius IX said again, "I can spread the gospel to France!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled.


    "However, not now!" Pius IX continued, "You need to show me your abilities!"


    Sure enough, there is no rabbit but no eagle!


    The enlightened Jerome Bonaparte didn''t think he could get Pius IX to add a blessing buff to him, and even if Pius IX wanted to add it to him now, he would not agree.


    At present, it is the "sensitive period" of the French provisional government, and I don''t want to be missed by Cavaignac in the future.


    "Of course, we will not disappoint you!" Jerome Bonaparte Pius IX responded, then he took out a stack of manuscripts from the interlayer of his coat and handed it to Pius IX.


    "This is..." Pius IX looked at the stack of manuscripts in confusion.


    "This is another gift I dedicate to Your Majesty!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pius IX.


    No one has ever given such a gift since he became the Pope, and Pope Pius IX looked at the contents of the hand with great interest.


    On the first page of the manuscript is the tentative title of "Catholic Economic Ethics."

 Chapter 60： Popes version of the countryside surrounds the city

    "Um?"


    The title of the first page of the manuscript first aroused the strong interest of Pope Pius IX.


    Before Leo XIII (Pius IX''s next Pope), there was no systematic article on the impact of Catholic ethics on economics in Catholicism, and devout believers always believed that the Holy Lord should not be smeared by secular copper. Infected, so that in order to take care of the beliefs of believers, Pope Gregory had to expand capital by a secret method.


    Many times, Pius IX secretly envied in his heart that those heretics (Protestants) were able to link their own church to money.


    If Catholicism can make up for the shortcomings of its own existence, then it will re-emerge and even suppress Protestantism once again.


    Thinking of this, the heart of Gujing Bubo of the ninth generation suddenly swayed with ripples.


    Maybe you can become the greatest pope of this century in your lifetime?


    A thought grows wildly in Pius IX''s heart like a weed.


    Pius IX carefully looked at every character in "Catholic Ethics and Economics" for fear that he would miss important information.


    An introduction composed of only 50,000 French words, it took Pius IX almost an hour to read.


    After reading the first draft, Pius IX also looked at Jerome Bonaparte with an unbelievable look, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Unbelievable!" Pius IX whispered in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, are you satisfied with this gift of mine?" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly.


    Pius IX looked at Jerome Bonaparte up and down again, but he still didn''t want to believe that the article in front of him was written by Jerome.


    "Where did you get this article?" Pius IX asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, this article is because I feel that the Holy See faced the lack of theory in economics, so I wrote this article, hoping to help the Holy See to make up for its shortcomings in economics!" Jerome Bonaparte With a devout expression, he told Pius IX, while making the gesture of prayer.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte''s pious expression, Pius IX actually believed what Jerome Bonaparte had said to him before.


    Perhaps he was really different from his uncle?


    If the previous Pope Pius IX had to be different from Jerome Bonaparte and Viper based on the interests of the Papal State, then now his inner balance is really beginning to tilt towards Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two kings of the Bourbon dynasty (Count of Chambord, Louis Philippe) were far from Jerome Bonaparte, who was of substantial help to the theory of the Holy See.


    I don''t know how many of the disgusting touting letters I have received.


    "Prince Jerome, I found that your article seems to only cover the face-to-face content of the introduction. Where is the rest of the content?" Pius IX was eager to learn the rest of the content from Jerome Bonaparte. whereabouts.


    "Your Majesty, the rest of the theory is in the minds of me and my nephew, who has a high respect for the Lord!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to his own mind and said, "If you have anything to do with my article If satisfied, I will do my best to finish them!"


    "Then I will wait for the prince''s masterpiece at the Apostolic Palace!" Pius IX responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Pius IX and Jerome Bonaparte discussed some of the questions and propositions in the introduction.


    "Your Majesty, you advocate the improvement of social relations to solve the problems of workers on the basis of the obligations of workers, employers and the state... This is not in line with the duties of the Holy See!" said Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at what Pius IX was referring to and thought for a long time before he remembered that this proposition was the content of Pope Leo XIII''s first social encyclical "New Things" in 1891. Since the issuance of the "New Things" decree, Catholic parties across Europe, especially the Catholic parties in the German Empire, have grown like wild horses, and once became the second largest party after the Social Democratic Party.


    The power of orders is self-evident.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to ask what is the biggest political crisis facing the Papal State now?" Jerome Bonaparte did not directly respond to Pius IX, but instead asked about Pius IX''s current situation: "Of course you can also I said that the Papal State is still singing and dancing, so there is nothing to discuss about this issue!"


    "The Papal State is now..." Pius IX thought for a moment, then reorganized his language and asked tentatively, "Isn''t liberalization enough?"


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Pius IX in disappointment, the pope still did not see the essence of the matter clearly, "Your Majesty, I would like to ask if it is really a question of liberalization, then UU Reading Why was there no crisis in the Sardinian dynasty? After all, the so-called liberalization is just a political game of some high society, the rights of the Papal State are in the hands of you and the cardinal order, and some people want a share!"


    In history, the Papal State has also carried out a liberalization reform, but that reform was nothing more than an operation in 1830 to change the soup without changing the medicine. The times are changing and the people who are reforming have not changed.


    "So should I let these guys come in and get a piece of the pie? Why should I sit at the same table with those greedy guys!" Pope Pius IX said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, this is what I stand for! Since you don''t want those greedy guys to enter, you must find an ally!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Pope: "The Holy See needs to help those workers win Rights and interests, help workers achieve freedom of association, and meet the "wages" needed by families! As long as you unite with them, Your Majesty will no longer need to retreat to those guys, and you can even use the workers in turn to force them to give up some rights and interests!"


    "Can this... be done? Are those mob really willing to accept it?" Pius IX said to Jerome Bonaparte in an uncertain tone.


    "Your Majesty!" Jerome Bonaparte hit the railroad while it was hot: "Please believe that the Holy See is majestic in the hearts of the people of the Papal State. They were only used by the people with the will to lead to the current situation! As long as the priests from all over the world can organize them together, If you let those guys have no chance, then you don''t need to make concessions to them! Pull a group of people to suppress a group of people..."


    Jerome Bonaparte expounded to Pius IX the theory of "encircling the city from the countryside", using the power of the rural grassroots to organize associations against the urban petty bourgeoisie, so as to achieve the purpose of balance.

 Chapter 61： good election

    Jerome Bonaparte had a long conversation with Pius IX, during which Pius IX asked about the existing questions in Rome, and Jerome Bonaparte did his best to answer Pius IX one by one.


    When night fell, at the invitation of Pius IX, Jerome Bonaparte felt at home. At the banquet, Pius IX talked to Jerome Bonaparte about many things about the emperor''s army in those days. I felt that if the emperor hadn''t failed, he might have stayed in the French army, and maybe he could have been a general.


    Jerome Bonaparte complimented that Pius IX''s current achievements are far beyond the level of French generals.


    The two with their own thoughts left in "Laughter".


    Jerome Bonaparte, who left the banquet hall of the Pontifical Palace, sat on a carriage specially prepared for him by Pius IX under the guidance of the priest.


    The carriage slowly drove away from the Vatican Palace. Jerome Bonaparte, who was half lying in the carriage, recalled what he had done today, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    She has already done everything she can, and how the Papal State will go in the future depends on Pius IX himself.


    ����


    On the other side of the Vatican Palace, Pope Pius IX also did not relax.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it was not completely dark, he urgently summoned a group of cardinals loyal to him, Bishop Muzarelli and the future first Prime Minister of the Papal State, Pererino Rossi.


    [Pererino Rossi: From July 13, 1787 to November 16, 1848, Italian economist, statesman, lawyer, served as the French ambassador to the Papal States during the July Dynasty At the invitation of Pope Pius IX to be the first Prime Minister of the Papal State, he was assassinated in the Palais des Instruments on November 16. ��


    The cardinals who were forcibly awakened by Pius IX listened to the Pope''s "admonition" with their sleepy eyes.


    The current situation is really not the time to go into detail. Pius IX can only make a long story short and tell the cardinals the suggestion put forward by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The infighting cardinals who have been immersed in the religious world for a long time are not very good at the struggle of the secular world. They turned their attention to Pererino Rossi, who was recently hired by the Pope.


    Pererino Rossi listened carefully to what Pius IX said, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Your Majesty, I think this is feasible! We can form a party loyal to the Pope like France, and in the election one A venerable clergyman!"


    Pererino Rossi''s words did not resonate silently with the cardinals, and certainly did not arouse their opposition. They were like a personal sculpture waiting for Pius IX''s response.


    "Let''s do this first! However, we have to do it step by step. Let''s start with the economic year!" Pius IX, who has not completely lost his will to reform, decided to try it first. If the reform falls into deep water, he will return by himself. .


    With the "unanimous" consent of the cardinals and the approval of the Pope, the Papal State once again launched a vigorous reform in order to ease social conflicts.


    On June 1, Pius IX solemnly preached in the St. Petersburg church and announced why he responded to the voices of the pope, which is expected to begin reforms in July.


    All of Rome cheered for a while, and almost everyone cheered for the Pope''s "enlightenment", and the demonstrations disappeared overnight.


    Moderate liberals, ultra-liberals and even republicans are all waiting for the papal reformation to begin.


    Jerome Bonaparte just watched Rome''s every move with a cold eye and continued to write the unfinished "Catholic Economic Ethics".


    On June 10, two letters from France made Jerome Bonaparte very excited.


    The people who wrote the letter were Pessini and Rourmaet. In the letter, Persini told Jerome Bonaparte about the funeral of his cousin Louis Napoleon.


    After the body of Louis Napoleon entered France, it was admired by the French people. There was an endless stream of people from Calais to France to see him off. On the way, major newspapers like sharks smelling blood were full of firepower to praise Louis Napoleon. "Great achievement".


    After the body arrived in the Seine, it was welcomed back by the ruling Lamartine and Francois Arago. All the citizens of Paris came to watch, and there was unprecedented harmony in Paris.


    Under the auspices of Lamartine and Arago, the remains of Louis Napoleon, named after the republican hero, were placed next to the remains of the Roman king at Invalides.


    After the funeral, the whole of Paris knew the legendary Prince Louis Napoleon.


    In Rouet''s letter, Jerome Bonaparte learned about the dynamics of Bonaparte''s followers, as well as about his two cousins ??and his father, the old Jerome Bonaparte.


    Rouet vaguely pointed out that after the body of Louis Napoleon was returned, his cousin Pierre Bonaparte wanted to replace him as the new leader of the Bonaparte family due to the lack of availability With the approval of the Bonapartists, coupled with the opposition of his father Gerome the Elder and his sister Mathilde, his cousin could only retreat and join Lucien Murat in the election.


    Since then, two members of the Bonaparte family (father J��r?me the Elder, cousin Pierre Bonaparte) have run for election and become MPs, their names and some heroic events in the United Kingdom are also in the coffee of Paris The museum spread [Rouet''s suggestion], and even the literary salon also spread his name [the credit of my sister Mathilde].


    On the day he wrote the letter (June 4th), his votes in the Seine had already ranked fourth in the Seine, not far from Thiers, who came in third. Yere used bribe money to cheat to win votes], and in Corsica, Ronne, and Baja Charente, his own votes were overwhelmingly won, which meant that he could do it if he wanted to. Enter the French land in a grand manner as a member of these three regions.


    Lamartine''s agreement could not impose any constraints on him at all.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte would not do this, he had to abide by the agreement with Lamartine.


    Even if Lamartine''s time in power is numbered.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had read the envelopes of Persini and Rouet, let out a long breath, shook his head and said to himself, "Alas! The Bonaparte family!"


    After speaking, he took out the scratch paper from the drawer and wrote letters to Pessini and Rue respectively.


    After the two letters were bound, J��r?me Bonaparte called Letty over, and handed the two letters to Letty, and then handed the bill of 300,000 francs to Letty, asking him to remit with the envelope. Fund Paris for the activities of the Bonapartists.

 Chapter 62： Papal Reformation

    Time flies by like a white horse, and in the blink of an eye, it has come to June 25th.


    With the rising enthusiasm of the people in Rome for political participation and the "good" news from Austria, Pope Pius IX had to walk out of the Apostolic Palace again and went to St. Petersburg Church Square under the **** of Swiss guards to announce the progress of the reform.


    Pererino Rossi, who was the chief advisor to Pope Pius IX, was brought to the fore by Pope Pius IX''s appointment as Minister of the Interior. Pererino Rossi also delivered an inaugural speech in St. Peter''s Square. Nuo Rossi announced his first set of reforms.


    In the plan, Pererino Rossi claimed that given that Rome is currently in an economic downturn, rashly implementing democratic reforms will only bring the Papal State''s economy to the brink of collapse. Now the government''s first priority is to revitalize the economy, so he will The prestigious nobles in Rome will be invited to discuss strategies to save the city.


    There needs to be further discussion about the strategy of the political year and whether to implement a National Assembly like France.


    As soon as these remarks came out, there was a small-scale uproar in St. Peter''s Square, and some republicans and careerists standing on the periphery of St. Petersburg Square were obviously not very satisfied.


    However, the commotion did not get a wave of responses from others like the previous demonstrations, and those who tried to agitate the residents on the outskirts of St. Petersburg Square were quickly caught by the Swiss guards.


    The reason for this is because many noble gentlemen with influence in the city of Rome chose to wait and see with satisfaction after hearing that Pererino Rossi was going to invite them to participate in politics.


    Without their covert help, republicans and potential careerists would not have been able to accomplish anything.


    After the first phase of the reform plan was elaborated, Pope Pius IX once again appeared in the cheers of the much-anticipated cheers. He used a sympathetic tone in St. Petersburg Square to publicly pardon those who wanted to agitate the people of St. Petersburg Square. This move made money again. the hearts of the inhabitants of Rome.


    With the help of the "navy army" lurking among the residents, many citizens shouted "Long live the Pope" either sincerely or from the crowd.


    Pope Pius IX and Patriarch Pererino Rossi left St. Peter''s Square and returned to the Pontifical Palace amid previous cheers.


    Early the next morning, the mainstream newspapers in Rome published speeches about Pererino Rossi. West is from France, and he will definitely transform the Papal State into a country like France.


    Everyone in Rome was looking forward to Pererino Rossi''s next move.


    Except for Jerome Bonaparte at the Hotel in Rome.


    After 23 days of "retreat practice", Jerome Bonaparte finally completed the main content of "Catholic Ethics and Economics".


    As usual, Lucien Louis came to Jerome Bonaparte''s hotel residence to help Jerome Bonaparte in reviewing the manuscript, and by the way brought Jerome Bonaparte French newspapers.


    "Perfect!" Lucien Louis couldn''t help but sigh again after seeing the exact word.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was looking down at the newspaper, raised his head and smiled slightly after hearing Lucien Louis'' praise.


    There can be no flaws in this book that encapsulates the "wisdom" of Christianity throughout the 19th century.


    If there is one flaw to mention, it is the exposition of socialism.


    Since the author of the original version wrote the book in the 1920s, it was the outbreak of socialism theory, part of the article is a "refutation" of socialism.


    It is now the middle of the 19th century, the theory of socialism is in a wild period, and many theoretical knowledge has not yet come out.


    In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Jerome Bonaparte deleted all aspects of the content.


    The whole book has also been reduced from 260,000 words to about 180,000 words.


    Jerome Bonaparte believes that even if this part is lacking, The Ethics of Catholic Managers can still become the pillar of support for Catholic economics.


    Lucien Louis, who put down the manuscript, once again asked Jerome Bonaparte what he thought of the political situation in Rome.


    "Minister Pererino is still a little slow!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed slightly.


    "Huh? Uncle, I think His Majesty''s willingness to carry out reforms is already a good signal. A little patience will definitely pay off!" Lucien Louis responded optimistically to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Lucien!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and walked to the window. Lucien Louis also followed Jerome Bonaparte to the window.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the Roman citizens outside the window and said to Lucien Louis: "Lucien, the Pope can wait, so can the nobles! Can they wait? The wave of revolution has swept across Europe, slowly and slowly The reform of the CCP will only cause the impatient people to dislike the regime even more. They can wait for a while, but they cannot wait forever. His Majesty��s first step is already wrong!��


    "If it were you, what should I do?" Lucien Louis asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Either do nothing or be cruel!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Lucien-Louis: "If it were me, I would pretend to establish a Constituent Assembly, and then use the votes of the peasants to The clergy sent it to the council and ruled Rome."


    "What if they want to riot again?" Lucien Louis asked again.


    "I just want to wait for them to riot!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a grim expression: "If he doesn''t riot, how can I declare in the name of the law that they do not obey the constitution! At that time, we only need to issue an decree to announce The insurgents are unconstitutional, and then they will be taken with the help of French knives in conjunction with the country''s return group!"


    Jerome Bonaparte made a gesture of raising his hand and dropping the knife, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    The current situation of the Papal State is not something they can handle by themselves. It needs a big country to use a bayonet to forcibly reverse the values ??of Rome.


    "France...will France help the Pope?" Lucien Louis asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Look at this and you''ll understand!" Jerome Bonaparte returned to the desk and handed a French newspaper to Lucien Louis.


    The content of the newspaper is "Relevant Resolution on Dissolution of National Workshop".


    "Do you know what this means?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was calm and a little scary.


    Lucien Louis shook his head and said he didn''t understand.


    "This means that a massacre will be staged in Paris in the near future, and those urban management masters will tear off their disguise and start attacking the workers!"

 Chapter 63： Whats going on in France

    The situation in France was as expected by Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the June 1st victory over the Lu Yi. Napoleon''s remains, Paris indeed ushered in a temporary peace between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie.


    The bourgeoisie once again recalled the glory of Napoleon''s empire, while the proletariat believed that the government''s welcoming of Louis Napoleon''s body was to implement Louis Napoleon''s theory of Prince Louis Napoleon and seek welfare for the workers.


    Under the false peace, those workers finally stopped for a few days.


    Lamartine also received unanimous praise in Paris for his strategy of welcoming the corpse of Lui Napoleon. His vote in the Seine surpassed Ludru Rolland, known as the "Friend of the Workers", to become the first in the Seine.


    Everything seems to be going in the right direction.


    However, the illusion is an illusion after all. After a long wait of half a month, the happy workers did not wait for any reform measures from the government.


    Starving, they decided to protest to the National Assembly again.


    On June 15, a group of workers rushed to the National Assembly, and the policemen who were in charge of guarding the National Assembly were disarmed by the workers.


    The once peaceful National Assembly was thrown into chaos by the emergence of workers.


    After the workers explained their origins to the members of the National Assembly, they hoped that the National Assembly would face up to their demands.


    Perhaps because the workers were so numerous, the members of the National Assembly pushed Thiers out for negotiation.


    Thiers, in order to stabilize the workers, pretended to agree to all the workers'' suggestions.


    The workers who believed in the justice of the National Assembly left with satisfaction.


    Although General Gulden, who arrived later, led the National Guard to arrest some of the workers, he was dismissed from the National Assembly after he had seriously lost points in the National Assembly.


    After this time the National Assembly lost the last shreds of patience with the workers.


    Under the promotion of Thiers and others, Cavaignac, who served as the governor of Algeria and returned to Paris to report his duties, was elected as the Minister of War of the French Republic.


    The iron-blooded butcher will become the object of hatred of the Parisian working class.


    After the executioner is ready, the next step is to act.


    Under the authorization of the National Assembly, Cavaignac secretly transferred more than 50,000 troops from the Seine and its neighboring provinces to the suburbs of Paris.


    Once the order of the National Assembly is given, they will go to Paris.


    On June 20, everything was ready, except for kicking out the annoying ruling council.


    Under the proposal of the Falu Member of the Party of Order [Orthodox], the National Assembly decided to agree with the Fallou Member of Theo after intense discussions.


    The newspaper "On the Dissolution of the National Workshop by the National Assembly" appeared in Paris.


    The workers looked angrily at the remarks made by the so-called republican newspaper The National. They were unwilling to believe that the government they fought so hard for in February would abandon them in just four months.


    On June 25th, a huge parade began, with nearly 30,000 workers participating in the parade. The whole of Paris seemed to be occupied in an instant. Fear and disgust filled the eyes of the workers, who in their eyes were not at all people who shared their fate with them, but parasites throughout Paris, rioters who destroyed their peace.


    The workers moved forward fearlessly under the disgusted eyes of the property owners. They came to Paris City Hall and asked Paris to give them an explanation.


    However, what awaited them was not the government''s mediators, but a cold notice.


    The notice said: According to the unanimous consent of the National Assembly and the ruling committee, the national workshop will be dissolved, the young and middle-aged people in the national workshop will be incorporated into the army, and the remaining personnel will be sent to other provinces to work.


    This notice is not so much a notice as it is a declaration of war from the bourgeois government.


    It was not the so-called nobles who issued this notice, but a group of scholars, psychologists, and poets, who should have stood on the same front as the toiling masses, but now they have become potential executioners who want the lives of the workers.


    When the workers were about to negotiate with the ruling council, Paris Mayor Maraste met with representatives elected by the workers, who told Maraste that if the government did not rescind the order, they would start a revolution like the February Revolution Another revolution.


    The threat of the workers'' representatives was not taken seriously by Marast. He arrogantly told the workers'' representatives that either the workers would obey the government''s order to dissolve voluntarily, or the government would force them to dissolve.


    The second condition does not have the preferential treatment of the first condition.


    [After this incident, Marast became the Speaker of the National Assembly. ��


    "Sir, then we will defend our rights in our own way!" The worker representative played the final message to Marast with trembling lips.


    Marast, who learned from a certain way that the army was stationed, was of course not afraid of the threat of the workers. Once the workers started to wait for them, it would be 50,000 troops who would cooperate with the thunder of the National Guard.


    Marast continued to speak to the workers in an arrogant tone: "You are welcome!"


    The workers'' representatives led the workers away They wanted to use this last time to mobilize.


    The National Assembly has also not been idle. Promoted by the party of Order, a dictatorial proposal to suspend the power of the ruling council to be handed over to Cavaignac is being voted on.


    This proposal was made by Bastide, who succeeded Lamartine as French foreign minister.


    [Bastide: A right-wing republican who succeeded Lamartine as foreign minister in early June, and is also foreign minister in the government of the dictator Cavaignac. ��


    The Party of Order and the republican right-wing members unanimously agreed to the proposal to suspend the ruling committee, and also announced the appointment of Cavaignac as the ruling party, and is currently the only ruling party in France.


    After the meeting, the Bonapartists gathered in Princess Mathilde''s private residence to conspire.


    "His Royal Highness is right! Those guys are really going to do something to them!" Pesini said excitedly.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that they couldn''t bear it so quickly!" Roue also sighed with emotion. Peace only lasted for less than half a month, and another revolution was about to be born.


    "My brother said no, what should I do next?" Princess Mathilde asked.


    As Pierre Bonaparte''s intention to replace Jerome Bonaparte as the leader of Bonaparte was thwarted, the elder Jerome Bonaparte had no intention of Bonaparte''s small group and helped his younger brother Mathilde . Bonaparte became the backbone of the French Bonaparte.


    "His Royal Highness instructed us in the letter to restrain ourselves during the martial law and not let them find out that we missed it."


    "Rouet, let all Bonapartists try not to be exposed to the government''s sight during this time."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 64： Victor Hugo

    Since Princess Mathilde ordered the Bonapartists to stop all activities in the near future at the mansion in the Rue de Courcelle, all the Bonapartists in Paris have stopped moving. They are like a viper lurking in the dark waiting for the two A giant [proletariat and bourgeoisie] decide the winner.


    After the two giants decide the winner, the Bonapartists will once again go out to capture the winner''s fruit. At that time, a weak Paris will not be able to stop the Bonapartists'' victory.


    During the period when the Bonapartists were lurking, Princess Mathilde, as the interim leader of the Bonapartists, was also not idle. She kept her father Prince Jerome and Rouet closely watching the movements of the parliament, while fighting again and again. In the guise of literature, we have invited influential and prestigious writers such as Victor Hugo, Saint-Beuve, Balzac, Alexandre Dumas, M��rim��e, and Ms. George Sand to hear more from their mouths. The news about Cavaignac, by the way, helped her brother Jerome Bonaparte to establish a good image in the literary world.


    Due to the good image Bonaparte had established for himself in recent times and the beauty of Princess Mathilde, the invited Parisian literati did not reject Princess Mathilde''s invitation, and they were invited to participate in Princess Mathilde''s workshop. The Literary Salon was held, and the location of the salon was St. Gratien on the shore of Lake Enghien, which was Princess Mathilde''s second residence in Paris, and was also her usual place to hold salons.


    At 7:00 p.m. on June 27, the sun was setting in the west, and the deep sky was dotted with stars.


    Under the guidance of the stars and moonlight, a dark black carriage slowly and leisurely walked to the Mathilde mansion and stopped.


    Pushing open the car door, a lady in a white court dress and holding a fan made of ivory got out of the car.


    When she walked to the gate of the mansion, the gate of the mansion slowly opened, and Princess Mathilde, also dressed in a blue dress with a string of pearls around her neck, appeared in front of the lady.


    The lady looked at Princess Mathilde in front of her with astonishment, and then asked with a smile, "I''m not too late!"


    "Ms. George Sand, you are the first one here!" Princess Mathilde enthusiastically took George Sand''s arm and led George Sand into the door.


    The two walked and chatted like a pair of good sisters who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The originally quiet mansion instantly became lively. If you listen carefully, you can hear bursts of laughter from the second floor outside the mansion.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already the agreed 8 o''clock.


    During the one hour period, the mansion that Saint Beuve, Balzac, Alexandre Dumas and others arrived in turn, the only one who was absent was Victor Hugo.


    Seeing that Victor Hugo had exceeded the agreed deadline, Merimee, who was Hugo''s "friend", decided to stand up and say half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Okay! Guys, we can start! Only God knows, rain How long does it take that procrastinator to come! Maybe he''s reading his masterpiece right now at some lady''s mansion!"


    Everyone in the salon smiled, and they set their sights on Mathilde, the organizer of the salon.


    At this moment, Mathilde, who was sitting with George Sand, glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, then got up and nodded.


    The Literary Salon officially begins.


    Saint-Bouf first made a sharp comment on the recent news that appeared in the Paris newspapers, which attracted everyone present to participate in it, even Mathilde couldn''t help but participate in it.


    Although she is the organizer of this salon, her literary level and attainments are obviously far inferior to those of the literati present, so that she made some inappropriate jokes during the commenting process.


    However, everyone present knew Mathilde''s level, and they did not embarrass Mathilde.


    Even Saint-Beuve, who is known as the "serpent" in the commentary circle in Paris, smiled slightly, and the little mistakes of the beautiful lady will always be forgiven by people.


    In the salon, St. Beuf made a lot of complaints about the number of words in Balzac''s water, calling it "I can''t wait to put a punctuation mark on every word." Balzac just smiled, of course, St. After Zac "got into the money eye", he praised Balzac again.


    [PS: Some well-known literati in Paris charge for their manuscripts by line. ��


    The whole of France, and even the whole of Europe, did not think about Balzac''s human-shaped codewriter. It can be said that the newspapers really love and hate Balzac.


    What I love is his talent, and what I hate is his style of writing in a few words.


    The atmosphere of the salon became more and more climax with the passage of time.


    Just when the atmosphere was about to reach its climax, the servant in charge of guarding the gate informed Princess Mathilde of the arrival of "Victor Hugo".


    "Gentlemen and ladies, our protagonist is coming!" Mathilde said lightly with her hands.


    Everyone turned their attention to the door of the living roomVictor Hugo pushed the door open and came in slowly.


    Lost friend Merimi was the first to applaud, and the rest of the people also cheered and applauded.


    Victor Hugo, whose face was exhausted, heard continuous applause before he could apologize. He looked at everyone present suspiciously.


    "My protagonist is here!" Merimi said to Victor Hugo in a funny tone.


    "Merime, you..." Victor Hugo looked helplessly at this old friend who was making a fuss. He walked slowly to Balzac''s side and sat down.


    "Hugo, you look tired! What happened?" Balzac looked at Hugo beside him and asked curiously.


    "Alas!" Victor Hugo sighed. He first apologized for not being able to keep the time, and also explained his reasons to everyone.


    It turns out that since the order of the National Assembly to suspend the ruling committee and appoint Cavaignac as dictator, Lamartine, in order to prevent the overreaction of the soldiers and workers in Paris, took his romantic friend Victor Hugo to the suburbs of Paris to try Convince those workers to lay down their arms.


    Fighting the government with their crude weapons is unlikely to succeed.


    "Did you succeed?" Mathilde asked.


    "No... Those workers obviously won''t listen to us. He treats us as lackeys of the government! Lamartine and I were kicked out!" Victor Hugo shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "God! It seems that a massacre is inevitable?" George Sand covered his slightly open lips with a fan.


    "I''m afraid so! We may be lucky enough to see a massacre! Half the republic kills the other half!"


    ??

 Chapter 65： The end of the June Revolution

    Victor Hugo''s self-deprecation silenced all the literati present.


    The whole meeting gradually fell into a dead silence from the original fiery heat.


    As the initiator of all this, Victor Hugo looked at the silent literati and realized that he might have screwed up this salon that he had finally formed. Save, why don''t we face it with an optimistic attitude! Maybe the situation is not so bad!"


    Having said that, Victor Hugo suddenly thought of something. He looked at Mathilde and changed the subject: "Dear Princess, where is Prince Jerome?"


    "Huh?" Mathilde, who had regained her senses, responded suspiciously, "Father is still living at the Rhine Hotel!"


    "I''m not talking about the old Prince Jerome, and your younger brother, Prince Jerome Bonaparte! You don''t know it yet! He already has more votes than me in the Seine!" Victor Hugo Said to the literati present.


    When the literati present heard Victor Hugo''s revelation, they looked at Mathilde at the same time, and there was a hint of curiosity in George Sand''s eyes.


    When the topic turned to her, Mathilde could only bite the bullet and say, "My brother is traveling in Rome! It is estimated that it will take some time to return to France!"


    Victor Hugo shook his head and said, "Fortunately, His Excellency the Prince didn''t come back, otherwise Paris wouldn''t know what the chaos would be like!"


    "Yeah! Paris is now..." Mathilde also showed melancholy on her face, but she wished that Paris would be more chaotic.


    "Again, Princess Mathilde! Does your brother intend to participate in this election! According to his votes, he is fully capable of participating in the election!" Victor Hugo then asked.


    "It depends on his will!" Mathilde tried to practice Tai Chi: "If he is willing to participate in the election, let him participate. If he is not willing to participate, then there is nothing we can do!"


    "The current French political scene really needs to inject some living power. If it is always controlled by some people, France will become a backwater!" Victor Hugo openly implied that Cavaignac''s governance and the actions of the National Assembly In order to have chilled the heart of the former Orleanist, now the republican, he hopes to attract another force to the French political scene.


    "Mathilde! If your brother wants to participate in the election, we can help you!" George Sand took Mathilde''s hand and said intimately, "We still have some strength!"


    "That''s right! Let those chengguan masters go to hell!" Dumas shouted.


    During the February Revolution, he was kicked out of the National Guard and was marginalized from the National Assembly. He was very angry with the National Assembly.


    Immediately after, Merimee and St. Beauf also joined the ranks of "denouncement".


    Mathilde looked at these "friends" in the salon and thanked them one by one.


    "I''ve read Prince Louis Napoleon''s ''The Elimination of Poverty''!" Victor Hugo once again diverted the topic and said, "Frankly, that book describes what the current republic should do, public and free education, industry allocation..."


    Victor Hugo talked endlessly about the content of "Eradication of Poverty". Since everyone present had not read the content, they could only listen to Victor Hugo''s solo speech quietly.


    Gradually, they were attracted by the "big pie" in "Eradication of Poverty", and in their hearts there was an impulse that "perhaps Bonaparte might be in power".


    Victor Hugo was like a Bonapartist who preached the contents of "The Elimination of Poverty". After the speech, Victor Hugo looked at Mathilde quietly and asked: "If the heat Will this be possible if Prince Roma is in power?"


    "To tell you the truth, my brother is also a supporter of my cousin!" Mathilde said immediately: "He once told me that the Republic must be generous! The Republic must implement the principle of redistribution, even if we For the concept of disdain for socialism, but we can''t let the poor get poorer and the rich richer! Isn''t this France the same as England!"


    "If Prince Jerome is really willing to follow his ideas, of course I''m willing to vote for him!" Victor Hugo added in a brisk tone, "However, all this will have to wait until we meet!"


    "Of course!" Mathilde responded, "After my brother returns to Paris, I will let him visit you as soon as possible!"


    In Mathilde''s guide, a light-hearted literary salon turned into Mathilde''s "Dazzling Brother" solo performance.


    After the salon, everyone except George Sand was curious about Jerome Bonaparte.


    Mathilde took advantage of the situation and accumulated a wave of popularity for her younger brother.


    Time continued to move forward, and in a blink of an eye, it came to June 29.


    On this day, dark clouds shrouded the whole of Paris, lightning shuttled through the clouds, and a storm seemed to be about to ravage the whole of Paris.


    East and Southeast of Paris.


    The Paris workers who endured for nearly a week finally could no longer endure hunger.


    The government has issued an ultimatum to them. If they do not obey the government''s arrangement and leave before July 1, the government will use coercive means.


    Everyone knows what the government means of coercion. They are unwilling to leave Paris, and they can only choose to resist.


    Under the voluntary organization of the workers, they gradually advanced to the city hall and built barricades in the areas where the workers lived.


    The reason why they, who only possessed a few weapons, chose to revolt at this time was because the cannons of the government army could not be used on rainy days, which further shortened the gap between them.


    However, they still underestimated the determination of the reactionary government. As a military dictator, Cavaignac had long been waiting for the workers'' uprising, 20 minutes after the workers announced the uprising and demanded the dissolution of the National Assembly.


    Cavaignac came to the barracks lightly, and the six generals were waiting for Cavaignac''s arrival.


    "Generals, let''s start! Kill this mob! The Republic will never forget your contribution!" Cavaignac''s murderous words cheered all the generals present.


    More than 50,000 troops quickly entered Paris and cleaned Paris with the cooperation of the National Guard.


    The torrential rain also followed. The sudden torrential rain restricted the artillery of the regular army and gave the workers the opportunity to arm themselves.


    Many workers'' armed forces took the opportunity to seize the weapons of the National Guard.


    However, all this has no effect on the overall situation. The regular army without artillery support still showed the ability to crush the insurgent workers.


    The barricades were swept away, and workers, women and children were killed by the beast army that had entered Paris.


    On the cloudy day of June 30, Cavaignac had gradually cleaned up the insurgent troops on the front line of the city hall, and the insurgent troops slowly retreated.


    On July 1, when it was clear, Cavaignac broke into the streets of the suburbs of Saint-Denis and Saint-Martin, and leveled the barricades with artillery.


    On July 2, the last of the workers'' bases, the suburbs of St. Anton and Temple, fell.


    At this point, the 100,000 uprising workers in Paris were slaughtered by Cavaignac, and the rest were sent to other provinces under the pressure of the army.


    [If you want to know more about the June Revolution, you can read the Complete Works of Mann. ��

 Chapter 66： oriole behind

    On July 3, 1848, the vigorous June Revolution ended with Cavaignac''s ruthless repression. The workers had no chance to wait for the social reform of their dreams, and fell on the Paris barricades ahead of schedule, with rifles and bayonets. . The barbaric French army drove them out of Paris mercilessly, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    General Cavaignac, the blood-stained worker with both hands, also got his wish, and his temporary ruling position was successfully turned into the real first French government.


    It''s just that the first ruling''s right period is less than 5 months, and the election results will be finalized in December.


    At that time, Cavaignac will step down on his own. Of course, Cavaignac has another way, and that is to take advantage of his current right not to be constrained by any forces to lead troops to dissolve the National Assembly, and he will become the first ruling in the true sense.


    This is also what Thiers and others in the Party of Order fear.


    However, Cavaignac, who had solved the domestic riot, obviously did not learn from Napoleon''s ideas. He is smug, he believes that his decisiveness has saved France, and the whole of France should vote for him honorably in the December general election.


    But Cavaignac didn''t know that from the time he took the first ruling position, all his rights would automatically expire in December.


    The Party of Order could not have another Bonaparte in power, and they were even willing to unite with the Bonapartists in order to stop him.


    On July 8, the reports about the massacre of Paris reached Belgium, Prussia, and Rome through newspapers in Paris.


    On this day, the weather in Rome with a Mediterranean climate was exceptionally hot.


    Even the people who gathered to parade in the past did not want to enjoy the feeling of taking a sauna under the scorching sun. Every household opened the windows for ventilation. Even so, the whole room was like a sauna.


    Many people choose to swim in the Tiber River to eliminate the impact of the sweltering heat.


    Jerome Bonaparte is also one of them.


    However, instead of going for a swim in the Tiber, he chose a shady spot on the upper Tiber to fish.


    Literally fishing.


    Also accompanied by Charles Bonaparte and his nephew Lucien Louis.


    Captain Letty brought a group of temporarily hired helpers with large bags and small bags and placed the items and rocking chairs needed for fishing near the shade of the tree.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Charles Bonaparte were fishing with a fishing rod each.


    Crumbled bread crumbs are sprinkled into the water to attract fish foraging.


    The struggling and twisted earthworm was "mercilessly" put on the hook by Jerome Bonaparte, threw it into the crumbs, and then sat on the rocking chair with peace of mind, yawning and waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Charles Bonaparte put a ball of bait on the hook, glanced at the lazy Jerome Bonaparte and said angrily: "Paris is in such a mess, you are quite Leisurely!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte squinted his eyes lazily and let the rocking chair sway back and forth, and the fishhook also went up and down with the rocking chair''s back and forth: "Isn''t that guy Cavaignac who made a massacre in Paris? , as for all the fuss!"


    "you����"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s indifferent appearance made Charles Bonaparte extremely angry, and he even doubted whether it was the right choice to hand the ruby ??to the Pope.


    In order to appease his cousin, Jerome Bonaparte slowly opened his eyes and said unhurriedly, "Everything is under my control! Without Cavaignac, how could I have come to power!"


    "How can I come to power without Cavaignac?" Charles Bonaparte repeated Jerome Bonaparte''s words again, he looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to explain to his cousin: "Before Cavaignac''s horrific massacre in Paris, the republicans enjoyed great prestige in Paris. Today, the prestige of the republicans accompanies Cavaignac''s dictatorship. As the **** fell, the selfless General Cavaignac helped the Party of Order, as well as us to clear the most stubborn obstacles.


    I am afraid that the Montagnards in the parliament have long regarded General Cavaignac as a thorn in their eyes. Do the citizens who have experienced the turmoil in Paris and those moderate republicans like to bomb Paris with cannons? Cavaignac, who had lost the support of the Montagnards and the citizens of Paris, was doomed to not have the majority of support even in Paris, not to mention the whole of France. "


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, pointed to himself and said confidently: "However, I, Jerome Bonaparte did not suppress the workers, nor bombard Paris with cannons. On the contrary, I will call on all classes to unite and get through together. In this difficult time, I will use a lot of infrastructure to stop the French workers from falling into unemployment! I also let the Catholic Church monopolize the right to education in France! I also have no experience in commanding the army like my uncle did... In short, I can satisfy the needs of the entire French people. Demand What reason do I have to fail like this!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s confident answer made Charles Bonaparte seem to have traveled through time and space to the era of the emperor. The emperor was so confident back then.


    "However, I have a doubt!" Charles Bonaparte shook his fishing rod, and the simple float that was floating on the water plunged into the water. Quickly retracting the line, he also asked: "You have satisfied the interests of everyone in France, so whose interests have been damaged?"


    "No one was hurt!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the fishing rod, he shook his head and said, "In other words, those who are hurt will not realize that their interests are damaged at all."


    The community of interests woven by Jerome Bonaparte with lies, only the proletariat has suffered losses, but the proletariat has been deprived of rights by Cavaignac.


    After experiencing the **** repression, they only had hatred for Cavaignac in a short period of time. They had been deprived of political rights and could only use their votes to retaliate against Cavaignac.


    A sardine is taken off the hook by Charles Bonaparte and placed in a bucket.


    "Damn, do you really want the Air Force today?"


    Jerome Bonaparte whispered something in Chinese.


    Although he is not a fisherman, the Air Force is the greatest insult to a fishing enthusiast.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was at a loss, Captain Letty walked up to him and handed Jerome Bonaparte an undivided letter. There is Mathilde''s residence.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Jerome Bonaparte said apologetically to his cousin, who nodded and continued fishing.

 Chapter 67： stubborn pope

    The letter from Paris was opened by Jerome Bonaparte in a corner backed by the shade of a tree.


    The sender, as Jerome Bonaparte expected, was his sister, Princess Mathilde.


    In the letter, Princess Mathilde reported to Jerome Bonaparte that he was safe, and then told Jerome Bonaparte some details about the June Revolution.


    After the revolution began, Princess Mathilde, the old Prince Jerome and some important backbones of the Bonaparte party were divided into two parts and protected by some Bonapartists who carried guns.


    Although the whole of the suppression of the revolution was in the eastern and southeastern districts of Paris, Cavaignac still risked being hated by the French upper class and transported his artillery to the Saint-Germain district.


    Many wealthy people who participated in the National Guard were forced by Cavaignac bayonet to wear gorgeous coats and carry weapons that had never fired a single shot.


    Even so, they were still considered trash by Cavaignac.


    Mathilde described in the letter: "In those few days, our Mr. Dick Tedot was in the limelight, and the former MPs beat or scolded him in front of him, and even those who came and went on weekdays The gentlemen of the upper class also come and go."


    Although his sister''s statement contained some subjective assumptions, from Mathilde''s words, Jerome Bonaparte knew that the group of ** under Cavaignac''s hands was very disgusting to the elites of the Western District.


    In Paris, if your actions make the elites useful, your rule is not far from being overthrown.


    Two generations of Bourbons have been a typical example.


    Jerome Bonaparte then looked down. Mathilde also mentioned Victor Hugo in the letter and claimed that Victor Hugo wished to have a conversation with him in Paris.


    If the conversation is pleasant, Mr. Hugo will choose to support Jerome.


    It''s done!


    Jerome Bonaparte clenched his fists and muttered something excitedly in his heart.


    Victor Hugo and the moderate republicans behind him are the people Jerome Bonaparte must win over.


    If Hugo can call on the voters of the Seine region to vote for him, then he will be sure of the votes in the Seine.


    At the end of the envelope, Mathilde also mentions another proposal for Cavaignac in the National Assembly on July 4th, that is, given the impact of the June riots, he proposes to limit the votes of voters who should be those A person with certain behavioral capacity.


    If this proposal is successful, it means that all the previous efforts of Jerome Bonaparte will be in vain.


    The appeal of the Bonaparte family was not attractive to the elite, and it was difficult for the Bonapartists to win without the peasants.


    However, Mathilde ends by saying that Cavaignac''s proposal was directly rejected by a ratio of 50:700.


    The Party of Order, the Republican Party, and the Mountain Party rarely joined forces to deny Cavaignac, and they obviously did not want to see Cavaignac continue to be in power.


    After reading the letter, Jerome Bonaparte sighed in relief and stuffed the envelope into his arms.


    Sister Mathilde''s letter really made Jerome Bonaparte go up and down like a roller coaster.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who has now secured the victory, can only wait for his return to Paris for publicity.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to the fishing spot in a good mood.


    At this moment, a kind-hearted old man appeared in the fishing area, and he was chatting with Charles Bonaparte.


    The old man who saw Jerome Bonaparte coming hurriedly saluted him, "Hi, Your Excellency! I''m Pererino Rossi!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and then his expression changed to a serious salute: "Mr. Interior Minister, hello!"


    After some polite remarks, Pererino Rossi began to express his intention to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''m here to ask the Prince some questions!"


    "Please speak!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    Pererino Rossi tells Jerome Bonaparte about his problems.


    Since Pope Pius IX announced the reforms, Pererino Rossi has started reforms, but in the reforms he used his experience in France to limit the amount of elections, appease the elite, and then try to put the clergy. Introduced to counter the Roman elite.


    However, his reforms did not make any progress, but instead plunged himself into a swamp.


    After listening to Pererino Rossi''s words, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the guy in front of him with a strange expression. He had already read the scriptures for Pius IX himself, and His Majesty the Pope was still doing things with the idea of ??1830.


    Is it his own problem or the Pope''s problem?


    "Your Excellency, I admire Lord Guizot so much. I think you should know about the History of French Civilization written by Mr. Guizot!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pererino Rossi.


    "Of course!" Pererino Rossi nodded.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Guizot, who wrote "History of French Civilization", once kept some of the ideas of Saint-Simonianism That is the part he is most proud of!" Jerome Bonaparte said It is precisely the theory of class struggle applied by Guizot.


    "But... Mr. Guizzo himself didn''t..." Pererino Rossi responded.


    "The current situation in the Papal State is very similar to the time of the Great Revolution. The third estate challenges the first estate! However, unlike the Great Revolution, most of the peasants in the third estate are willing to stand with His Majesty the Pope! If so, why not Take their votes and turn the system into your own!!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pererino Rossi.


    "This..." Pererino Rossi hesitated.


    "Rome is not the foundation of His Majesty Pius IX, the foundation of His Majesty the Pope is in the countryside! Limiting the amount of elections will only exclude those who are loyal to His Majesty from the system, and some people with ulterior motives will hinder reform!" Jerome Bonaparte To Pererino Rossi.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to lose his worldly rights!" Pererino Rossi said in a low voice.


    "There is no difference between a constitutional monarchy and an autocratic monarchy in the Papal State, as long as you can occupy the majority! Appropriate signals can ease sharp contradictions!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pererino Rossi.


    After thinking for a long time, Pererino Rossi decided to give it a try.


    But before that he had to talk to the Pope.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and fishing had obviously become an empty phrase. Jerome Bonaparte and the others could only return empty-handed.


    On July 15, Pererino Rossi, who persuaded the Pope, began the second round of reforms.


    Jerome Bonaparte was not in the mood to continue to pay attention to the political situation of the Papal State. After receiving the letter, he quickly wrote a letter to General Dufour, his "protector" in Paris.

 Chapter 68： Preparations before returning to France

    In the political program of the second round of reform of the Papal State published in the newspaper, Jerome Bonaparte clearly felt the embarrassing embarrassment of the Papal State''s separation of hips and head, but it was a last resort.


    The reform emphasized that the Papal State should follow the trend of history to establish a system that suits the national conditions of the Papal State. Therefore, the Papal State will implement a system of upper and lower houses.


    Members of the House of Lords will be joined by the College of Cardinals nominated by Pope Pius IX and by Roman knights with noble titles. The House of Commons is elected by all the subjects of the Papal State, and the cabinet is formed according to the proportion of the parties in the House of Commons in the House of Representatives.


    If the parties in the House of Commons cannot hold a majority in the House of Commons, a person appointed by Pope Pius IX will be the Prime Minister of the Cabinet.


    Of course, Pope Pius IX can also appoint his own prime ministers.


    From this set of political systems, Jerome Bonaparte can see that Pius IX is not willing to completely lose his right to rule over the secular world, otherwise he would not have added to the reform political program that the pope can personally appoint the cabinet s right.


    Of course, since the position of the Pope is elected by the Cardinals, the Cardinals in the House of Lords seem to be just mascots, but in fact they still control the entire Papal State.


    In Jerome''s view, the second round of political reforms obviously imitated the French political reforms, but because of the inherent secular and religious characteristics of the Pope, a good French political reform has become a kind of French political reform in the Papal State. The four reforms are different.


    Although the Pope under the second round of reforms lost some of his rights, he still holds the vast majority of the rights of the entire Papal State.


    It is equivalent to changing from a reactionary absolute monarchy to an enlightened absolute monarchy.


    The advantage of giving up some rights is that Pius IX can continue to gain the support of the Roman majority.


    If there is no external force to intervene, such a strange reform will allow the Papal State to survive the dangerous European revolution smoothly.


    Can all of this really meet Pius IX''s wish?


    On July 17, the first vote in the Papal State began. Pius IX and Pererino Rossi went to St. Peter''s Square to announce the House of Commons to the residents of Rome, and announced to the residents of Rome that there were no members of the first cabinet. A list of temporary cabinet members pending election.


    Pererino Rossi was promoted to the first interim prime minister of the Papal State and served as minister of interior and foreign affairs. Bishop Muzarelli was also promoted to minister in charge of public education, and the rest such as minister of finance and minister of transportation. Most of them are also the clergy class, or gentlemen of the class close to the clergy.


    Although the prestigious nobles in the city of Rome were dissatisfied with Pope Pius IX''s appointment of cronies, but now that the vote is imminent, they are not willing to compete with Pius IX on the temporary cabinet affairs.


    Anyway, they are just a temporary cabinet, once they and their party are elected successfully.


    Not afraid that Pius IX is unwilling to fulfill his promise.


    ����


    On July 31, a letter from Paris arrived in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte via the Port of Marseille. The person responsible for delivering the letter was none other than Persini.


    Seeing the servants from Paris rush over to Persini, J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting on the desk with his arms crossed, hurriedly got up to give Persini a hug and said, "Persini, long time no see!"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s great to see you!" Persini excitedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, at the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, the two sat on the sofa beside the desk.


    Upon seeing this, Captain Letty hurriedly brought two cups of coffee, a crystal cup filled with sugar cubes, and a small pair of tweezers to Pessini and Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sugar cube!" Jerome asked Pessini if ??he wanted to add it.


    "No need! Thank you!" Pessini picked up the coffee and stirred it quietly with a spoon. The rising white water vapor kept pouring out of the coffee under Pesini''s stirring, and the brown coffee gradually became The brown-and-white soldiers appeared sticky. After stirring a few times, Pesini gently blew the water vapor floating on the rim of the cup, took a sip of coffee, and half of the fatigue of the car and horse was instantly eliminated.


    Under the influence of coffee, Pesini, who was struggling, explained the situation in Paris to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Under the attack of Cavaignac, the whole of Paris experienced a temporary weakness, and now it is stunned again.


    Physical pain can be shut up by physical means, but mental pain can only be healed with time.


    After the revolution, General Cavaignac suffered strong resistance from moderate republicans headed by Hugo. Hugo even threatened to claim that he would never support a scoundrel in power.


    "Huh? Didn''t our Dictator dictator take action against poor Mr. Victor Hugo?" Jerome Bonaparte asked gloatingly as a rival of Cavaignac He hopes that the more people who oppose Cavaignac, the better.


    Doing politics means making many friends and making few enemies.


    "I heard that Cavaignac has made several fires in the office and claimed to arrest Mr. Hugo!" Pessini also showed a tone of schadenfreude: "However, our Mr. Dick Tedot obviously did not The guts to keep Mr Hugo behind bars, as he is now preparing for the December presidential election."


    "I don''t have the guts to carry out a coup d''etat, but I have the guts to suppress the workers! Our General Dick Tedot is really a man on his knees to make money!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ridicule Cavaignac, and then he again He asked, "By the way, do you have any difficulties with the promotion?"


    "Hey...hey..." Pessini scratched his head embarrassedly and said in a low voice: "It''s not that there are no difficulties, that is, we are always surrounded by a group of people when we post small advertisements, so that every time the party members are attacked by Princess Mathilde will save you if you catch them!"


    The corners of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly. According to Persini''s description, a relevant scene had already appeared in his mind.


    The propaganda of the Bonapartists had to rely on random advertisements. Is this the progress of the times or the "degeneration" of the Bonapartists.


    "By the way, this is a letter from General Dufour to you!" Persini handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the envelope to examine the contents.


    The envelope said that Jerome Bonaparte could leave for France under his guarantee.


    "Go! Go back to France!"

 Chapter 69： last meeting

    For Jerome Bonaparte, General Dufour''s letter represented a signal that he had received approval from the Cavaignac government to return to France.


    The arrogant General Cavaignac clearly did not see himself as an opponent.


    If that''s the case, don''t blame me for pulling you down from the position of dictator!


    My esteemed general!


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The fate of the proud general of the Republic has been doomed from this letter.


    "Persini, my friend! You have brought me an unexpected surprise!" Jerome Bonaparte took Persini''s hand and assured: "I assure you that once I become President! You are the secretary of the Elysee Palace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s assurance made Pesini''s heart quicken a little, and a warm current rushed from his heart to every corner of his body.


    His hard work for the restoration of the Bonaparte family was not for the sake of becoming an important minister of the emperor one day.


    "I am willing to serve your Majesty!" Persini changed the title of Jerome Bonaparte from "His Royal Highness" to "His Majesty".


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, and when he let go of Pessini, he shouted at Leidi, "Letty! Letty!"


    "Your Highness!" Captain Letty, who heard the shout, appeared at the door to respond.


    "Quick! Pack up! Tomorrow we will leave for France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Letty.


    Letty is also very happy. He has been away from France for a long time, and it is time to return to France.


    "Yes!"


    Captain Letty immediately acted to help Jerome Bonaparte clean up the room.


    Pessini wanted to help Captain Letty clean up the room together, but by the way, Persini had a good impression in front of Jerome Bonaparte, but Jerome Bonaparte asked to go out together.


    Pessini had to put down half of his coffee and go out with Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two took a brown-red open-top carriage and went south along the ancient Roman arena to Piazza Venezia.


    Two or three minutes after getting off the bus from Piazza Venezia, I came to the door of the Bonaparte Palace.


    At this time, Lucien Louis was just about to go out holding a theological book when he saw Jerome Bonaparte and Pesini at the door.


    "Uncle Jerome!" Lucien Louis greeted Jerome Bonaparte warmly.


    Pesini, who had never seen Lucien Louis, showed the same surprised look as Letty.


    Under the introduction of Jerome Bonaparte, Persini also understood the identity of Lucien-Louis.


    "Your Highness!" Persini also greeted the Bonaparte member humbly.


    "Hello!" Lucien Louis didn''t know Pesini''s name and could only say with basic etiquette.


    "Lucien, is your father here?" Jerome Bonaparte slightly stood on tiptoe and looked at the courtyard behind Lucien Louis.


    "Here I am!"


    Under the leadership of Lucien Louis, Jerome Bonaparte and Pesigny entered the Bonaparte Palace.


    Looking at the crosses on the walls of the Bonaparte Palace and the portraits of the Bonaparte families of all dynasties, Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes were filled with reminiscence and he could not help but sigh with emotion: "Everything here has not changed at all from that time!"


    "Since my grandmother died, my grandfather (Lucien Bonaparte) ordered everything here to remain the same! After my grandfather died, my father didn''t want to make a big deal!" Lucien said as he walked.


    The three soon came to the courtyard. At this time, Charles Bonaparte was trimming his potted plants with a pair of large scissors, and next to him stood a man named Jerome Bonaparte who did not know what he should call it. The cousin is still Julien Bonaparte, who should be called the cousin.


    "J��r?me, here you are!" Julien Bonaparte greeted Jerome Bonaparte warmly.


    "Yes! Cousin!" Jerome Bonaparte still decided to call Julien Bonaparte his cousin.


    "The last time we met, I remember it was 8 years ago! At that time you..." Julien Bonaparte said while gesturing the height of Jerome Bonaparte eight years ago.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened carefully to her cousin''s memories and nodded in agreement from time to time.


    Although he said that he had not experienced those things, he could still feel the warmth from the memories of the original owner.


    "Okay! Don''t talk about those old things!" Charles Bonaparte interrupted roughly when he stopped pruning the potted plants.


    "Okay! You two brothers, let''s talk!" Judean Bonaparte felt Charles Bonaparte''s anger and stopped recalling, and returned to the room.


    "Father, I''m leaving too! I still have many questions to ask my teacher!" Lucien Louis also quickly ran away.


    There were only three people left in the courtyard: Jerome Bonaparte, Charles Bonaparte and Persini.


    "Are you leaving now?" Charles Bonaparte continued to use scissors to repair the potted plants, seemingly nonchalantly.


    It can be seen from the fact that Charles Bonaparte''s actions of repairing potted plants are more messy than before He is not so careless.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "How sure is it!" Charles Bonaparte asked again.


    "90%!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently: "The moment I stepped into Paris, Cavaignac was lost!"


    "Do you need my help?" Charles Bonaparte continued to speak warm words in a seemingly indifferent tone.


    "No need! You have helped us a lot!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Charles Bonaparte: "If it weren''t for you, I might not have seen the Pope!"


    "I don''t believe that you have no other means!" Charles Bonaparte turned to Jerome Bonaparte and added: "Besides, I did it only for myself! If it wasn''t for your kid who pulled Lucien into the You restore the group, and I will not be involved in it!"


    "Thank you anyway!" Jerome Bonaparte continued: "I won''t rest assured of your family''s kindness! The Bonaparte family will always be blood thicker than water!"


    Charles Bonaparte had a bit of melancholy in his eyes. He murmured, "I hope you can treat France well, that country can''t stand the toss anymore!"


    Jerome Bonaparte assured Charles Bonaparte that he would bring France to prosperity.


    Jerome Bonaparte said his final farewell to Charles Bonaparte, and then rode with Pessini to the Vatican Palace again.


    Under the guidance of the bishop of the Vatican Palace, Jerome Bonaparte met Pope Pius IX again.


    Pius IX also sent blessings to Jerome Bonaparte, and also expressed to him that Catholicism in France would definitely vote for Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 70： Marseille City Election Status

    August 2, 1848.


    The fiery sun rose slowly from the hills in the east, shining its light and heat on every inch of the land in the city of Rome. This is the hottest time of the year in Rome, and there are few pedestrians even in the streets in the early morning. Residents with meager assets in the urban area open all their doors and windows to get a little cool, while the slightly wealthier residents close their doors and windows and take out the ice cubes stored in the cellar the previous winter and put them into their houses.


    At 8:00 in the morning, under the shade of a tree at the entrance of the hotel near the ancient Roman Colosseum, Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in simple casual clothes, was standing still waiting for the arrival of the carriage.


    The dazzling sunlight shone through the shade of the trees to Jerome Bonaparte''s back and arms, and sweat soaked Jerome Bonaparte''s back and sleeves.


    The originally white shirt gradually became wrinkled, and was firmly attached to Jerome Bonaparte''s back. The moist and sticky feeling from the sleeves and back made Jerome Bonaparte have to constantly Shake the shirt, and every shake drops a little sweat.


    After about 10 minutes, two brown open-top carriages appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, and Persini and Letty were seated in one of the carriages.


    Persini''s carriage was parked within five steps of the shade of Jerome Bonaparte, and Letty''s carriage was parked under the steps of the hotel. Persini and Letty got out of their carriages at the same time. Persini came to Jerome Bonaparte, and Letty entered the hotel along the steps.


    "Your Majesty, get in the car!" Persini bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and invited Jerome Bonaparte to get in the car.


    "Um!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and got into Persini''s carriage, and Persini took his seat right behind him.


    Letty on the other carriage also ran from the hotel to the carriage with a large bag and a small bag.


    When everything was ready, Jerome Bonaparte commanded the coachman in the driver''s seat in standard Tuscan language: "Let''s go!"


    The coachman who heard the order gently patted the brown-red tall horse''s buttocks. The horse that received the signal raised its hooves, and the carriage moved slowly.


    From the ancient Roman Colosseum to the outskirts of Rome, the carriages drove at a constant speed.


    When the carriage was completely away from the city of Rome, the carriage gradually increased its speed.


    As the speed of the carriage increased, waves of heat hit Jerome Bonaparte''s body, and Jerome Bonaparte could finally feel a touch of freshness.


    Thanks to the sweltering heat in August, there were no carriages or pedestrians on the pipeline from Rome to Civitavecchia. The carriage that Jerome Bonaparte rode in could let go of its hooves and gallop.


    The straight-line distance of 70 kilometers took less than 3 hours to arrive.


    After paying the fare, Persini led Jerome Bonaparte and Letty to a cargo ship.


    Through Persini''s introduction, Jerome Bonaparte learned that the owner of the cargo ship was a lame retired military officer who was also a Bonapartist believer.


    As soon as he got on the ship, Jerome Bonaparte was surrounded by the enthusiasm on the ship. Under the leadership of the captain, everyone on the ship lined up in two rows and shouted: "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the Empire!"


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also echoed, "Long live the Empire!"


    Under the leadership of the captain, Jerome Bonaparte was arranged to the captain''s own room.


    The whole room was incomparably tidy. From the layout of the room, Jerome Bonaparte could be sure that the owner of the ship must have sent someone to tidy it up in advance. On the wooden wall of the room was a portrait of the emperor crossing the Alps. , next to the portrait is a crossed command knife.


    "I''m interested!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to the captain.


    "Your Majesty, this is what we should do!" The captain showed a flattered expression and asked cautiously, "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me at any time!"


    "I''m very satisfied!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the captain, his eyes stopped for a moment on the captain''s lame right foot, and asked, "Can you tell me your story!"


    "It''s an honor! Your Majesty!"


    The captain told J��r?me Bonaparte about himself. He was born in Provence during the imperial period. He lived in the imperial period and listened to the wounded veterans telling the story of the emperor''s southern expedition and the Northern War. He had infinite longing for the emperor.�� PS: From a certain point of view, the veterans who were forced to return home because of the war were the best advocates for promoting Bonaparte. By promoting the tall image of the emperor, they contrasted their bravery on the side. ], when he was 9 years old, the empire collapsed, the Restoration Dynasty set up the Homecoming Corps in Provence, and liquidated the veterans and officers of the Napoleonic period. His neighbors and uncles became the target of liquidation, and even he almost became liquidation. Subject Speaking of this, the captain said in a hoarse voice: "I hate that **** dynasty, it made our lives a mess."


    Since then, the captain was determined to give the **** dynasty a good look. In order to complete his revenge, when he was 20 years old, he joined the Bourbon army and gradually became an officer in the Bourbon army.


    Before he could start his army''s great cause of revenge, the Restoration Bourbon was overthrown and Charles X was forced to flee.


    Confused, he could only follow the army into Algeria. He was injured in a counterattack in Algeria and was forced to leave the army. Returning to his hometown, he relied on the treasure he robbed in Algeria to open a small shipping company in Marseille and other countries. Become a captain successfully.


    "I look forward to the arrival of the Empire all the time!" the captain said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! The Empire will return soon!" Jerome Bonaparte assured the captain.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked the captain about the voting situation in Marseille Port.


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, the situation in the Var province is not optimistic! Most of the little nobles in the countryside tend to be that guy Cavaignac." The captain first said to Jerome Bonaparte politely, and then encouraged: " However, I believe that the majority of France is willing to support you!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte was not surprised to hear bad news from Mouth of the Rh?ne. In his impression, most of the votes for Cavaignac came from Provence.


    Provence is a gathering place for the orthodox voting district, and those orthodox diehards are justifiably hostile to him, a Bonapartist.


    However, if Cavaignac wants to beat him with the votes of a district in Provence, it is really difficult.

 Chapter 71： astute imitator

    Jerome Bonaparte continued to chat with the captain for a long time. When the cargo ship was ready to return to Marseille after unloading, the captain told Jerome Bonaparte for the crime and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting alone by the cabin window, stared blankly at the blue water, with a little more anxiety and unease in his heart.


    This is completely different from his state of mind when he was in London and Rome when he pointed the country.


    "Can I really lead them to victory?" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. He couldn''t help but think of his scene in front of his cousin''s window. Eagle flag flying in France.


    "I have no way out!" Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes changed from confusion to firmness.


    Now he is carrying the dreams of too many people, and he has no right to give up willfully.


    The Bonaparte family either became the ruling family of France, or nothing at all.


    It was already 6:30 pm.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s determined face through the cabin window, as the cargo ship carrying the prince''s ambition rushed out of the port of Civitavecchia.


    After a night of sailing, the cargo ship arrived at a sea area less than 5 nautical miles from Marseille Port at around 7 am the next day.


    The slight sea breeze blew the sails on the mast, and the soft waves were split by the keel to form a beautiful white trace, and the side panels made a "pop" sound due to the impact.


    In the "Musical Score" intertwined by wind and rain, Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a black corset and a jewel-encrusted command knife around his waist, gradually walked from the captain''s room to the bow deck.


    A flowing blond hair was blown by the sea breeze, and all the crew members on the ship turned their attention to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, they looked at Jerome Bonaparte as if they had seen a ghost.


    The captain opened his mouth in surprise, relying on his vocal cords to say, "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly. He opened his arms and embraced the air. His tone was full of pride and pride: "France, I''m back!"


    "Your Majesty!" The captain''s voice grew louder, he admitted that Jerome Bonaparte''s dress was too similar to the emperor in the portrait at this time.


    If you don''t watch carefully, it''s really hard to notice the difference between the two.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to the captain, and he took great pains to make the coat that his uncle wore back then, in order to give the illusion that the emperor was back.


    Here he still has to thank his cheap dad.


    If he hadn''t been born to be similar to his uncle, he might have to follow his cousin''s route.


    When everyone says that he is the emperor''s nephew, it''s like now that he doesn''t need to say that others will subconsciously recognize him as his uncle.


    ����


    At this moment, on the platform of Fort Saint-Jean in the Port of Marseille, a large group of people were standing with awe-inspiring expressions, their eyes staring at the sea.


    They were all dressed in formal attire and top hats, and their attitude was dignified, as if they were going to meet the monarch.


    Standing at the head of the line was Fleury, and beside him was Rouet, a member of the French National Assembly.


    Looking at the endless waters in front of him, there was no sign of a ship on the horizon. Roue asked Fleury, "Mr. Fleury, did Your Majesty really disembark at the port of Marseille today?"


    Fleury glanced at Rouet and said calmly, "Since Captain Letty said that His Majesty will arrive today, His Majesty will definitely arrive!"


    "I''m just a little worried, in case there is an accident in the middle... Our plan..." Roue expressed the concerns in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! There will be no accidents. I believe that God will bless His Majesty!" Fleury said firmly.


    Looking at Fleury''s determined expression, Rouet was not talking, and he still prayed in his heart that Jerome Bonaparte would come sooner.


    "Look! A ship is heading here!"


    I don''t know which part of the crowd made the sound, but everyone''s eyes turned to the sea.


    On the horizon, a cargo ship is slowly approaching the port of Marseille.


    "It must be His Majesty''s ship!" Fleury said excitedly.


    It could also be an ordinary cargo ship!


    Roue, who was standing aside, muttered inwardly, but his face still showed the same excited expression as Fleury.


    As the cargo ship gradually entered the range of Chateau d''If, many guys gathered on the platform of Fort Saint-Jean to join in the fun.


    These guys would watch on the platform whenever they were in port with a cargo ship.


    More than half an hour later, the cargo ship gradually stopped outside the port of Marseille.


    A small boat belonging to the navigator was released from the cargo ship. Five people could be vaguely seen on the boat, two of whom were supposed to be sailors.


    The boat traveled through the narrow river, and soon came to the platform of Fort Saint-Jean.


    When the boat reached the platform of Fort Saint-Jean, the people on the platform looked at the three people on the boat as if possessed.


    "Imperial subjects, how are you?" A cordial greeting seemed to have crossed time and space to the people of Marseille Port brought the residents of Marseille Port to the imperial period.


    Could it be that His Majesty the Emperor has really recovered?


    The feelings of the residents of the Port of Marseille cannot be expressed in words.


    Although they are a traditional royalist sphere of influence, how can they calm down when a real legendary figure comes to them.


    "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the Empire!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the "fake" in front of him, Roue seized the opportunity and shouted vigorously.


    Upon seeing this, the Bonaparte members who reacted hysterically shouted, "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire!"


    This frenzy successfully drove the residents on the platform of Fort Saint-Jean, who also spontaneously shouted "Long live the Empire!"


    The sound of hundreds of people shouting in unison alarmed the police officers who were executing near the platform from Fort Saint-Jean.


    The police, who were afraid of a mass riot, cautiously approached the platform of Fort Saint-Jean.


    Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in the same clothes as his uncle, disembarked amid the shouts of the crowd. He deliberately lowered his voice to make it more contagious: "My compatriots in Marseille, my name is Jerome Bonaparte, Napoleon. Your Majesty is my uncle! Today I am not here for the Empire, but for the Republic!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, the crowd shouted Long Live Bonaparte again.


    Jerome Bonaparte pressed down and continued: "I know that you are all the best citizens of the Republic. You have a lot to say to me, but my friends and I are very tired now, can you let me go first? the way!"


    With the help of the police who came to hear the news, everyone on the platform made way, and Jerome Bonaparte left the platform of Fort Saint-Jean.

 Chapter 72： Paris ballots

    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte left the platform of Fort Saint-Jean, he stepped into the Boulevard Carnabiere, known as the Little Champs-Elysees. Watching, people stopped just to take a look at this "legendary man" who came out of gold coins.


    [The Napoleon gold coins are printed with Napoleon Peugeot''s head, which is roughly the same as Jerome Bonaparte''s facial features when viewed from the side. ��


    The eyes of people on the street showed curiosity, surprise and even puzzlement. They couldn''t imagine why a person who had been dead for decades appeared in France again.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not speak. He smiled and looked at everyone on the street. He walked slowly on the slightly damp street. The black boots under his feet hit the ground, making a clicking sound. It seems to strike the heart of every resident on the street who has heard the legend of Napoleon.


    The Bonapartists headed by Pesigny followed closely behind Jerome Bonaparte. They held their heads high and enjoyed the "glory" bestowed upon them by the Bonaparte family.


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to walk forward, and everyone subconsciously made way for the "Emperor" and his entourage.


    Jerome Bonaparte and his entourage came to an end in the eyes of the inhabitants of the Boulevard Carnabiere.


    Jerome Bonaparte stopped at the crossroad at the end. Seeing this, Pessini quickly ran to Jerome Bonaparte and whispered to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the carriage Just ahead, we''ll take the carriage to Lyon and then to Paris by Lyon''s train!"


    [The Paris-Lyon railway was one of the railways built during Thiers'' administration in 1840, and it was also the only railway from Paris to southern France at that time. ��


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, then turned to look at the residents behind him, he cleared his throat, and said to the residents of Marseille in a low and magnetic voice: "My residents of Marseille, I''m sorry that I don''t have time with you. Have a great day together! Now, I have to go to Paris! Please vote for me in the next vote, and I will lead France to rise again!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte raised his arms and shouted, "Long live the Republic! Long live the orthodoxy!"


    Most of the members of the Bonapartist party behind Jerome Bonaparte showed expressions of consternation. Did their leader join the orthodox faction?


    Only a few people, such as Rouet, understood Jerome Bonaparte''s intentions. If you want to win the votes of Marseille, you must be good at deception.


    "Long live the Republic! Long live the orthodoxy!" Roue and the others also shouted hysterically.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and a group of Bonapartists continued to move forward, and soon came to the place where the carriage was parked.


    In this huge convoy, the largest and most gorgeous gilt-trimmed four-corner open-top carriage is located in the middle of the convoy. The rest of the carriages seem to exist to protect this carriage. The side panels of the carriage are carved with waves. The family emblem of Naparte, needless to say, the guest that this carriage will carry is Jerome Bonaparte.


    With the help of Pessini, Jerome Bonaparte slowly boarded the carriage. Pesigny and Eug��ne Rouet also boarded the carriage with Jerome Bonaparte.


    The one who was in charge of driving the carriage was still Fleury, who claimed to be the emperor''s attendant.


    The carriage in charge of clearing the road ahead was driven by the skillful skill of the coachman. Fleury was also waving the whip and whipping the two tall horses leading the gorgeous carriage. The pain caused the horses to move forward, and the carriage also started slowly.


    After the carriage had driven some distance, Persini introduced to Jerome Bonaparte Eug��ne Rouet, who was sitting opposite him: "Your Majesty, this is Senator Eug��ne Rouet!"


    "Your Majesty!" Eug��ne Rouet saluted Jerome Bonaparte with his right hand under his left shoulder.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled again. Whether it was Eug��ne Rouet in history or Eug��ne Rouet today, he showed his political sense and keen thinking that satisfied him.


    This was exactly what the Bonapartists were missing, and he wished there were as many Bonapartists as Rouet the better.


    "Eug��ne Rouet, you did a great job!" Jerome Bona said to Eug��ne Rouet, "It''s very rare for Bonapartists to have some outstanding visionaries like you!"


    Rouet''s expression showed a bit of stiffness. He didn''t understand whether Jerome Bonaparte really praised him or took the opportunity to beat him.


    No matter what kind it is, it is a big problem for Rue.


    Few people have great vision? Does it mean that Bonapartists are a bunch of rice buckets?


    Rue, who knows that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, doesn''t want to have the impression of "self-appreciation" in the eyes of his colleagues This will affect his career in the future, not to mention that he is not like Pessini, like Jerome Bonaparte, had a deep friendship with Jerome Bonaparte. He hurriedly said to himself: "Your Majesty, under your leadership, the Bonaparte faction has produced a lot of talents! I''m just the most common one. One of them cannot deserve the praise of His Majesty!"


    "Rue, you are humble! When Your Majesty was in London, he praised you for your serious work! I was by His Majesty''s side at that time!"


    Unlike Rouet''s wild thoughts, Persini, who had worked with Jerome Bonaparte for half a year, understood that His Majesty''s praise was sincere, and that Jane''s future in the emperor''s heart of Rouet was absolutely limitless. In order to consolidate the relationship with Rouet.


    Roue''s eyes collided with Pesini''s, and from Pesini''s friendly gaze, Roue heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Rouet, tell me about the recent events in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Rouet again.


    Eug��ne Rouet told Jerome Bonaparte about the current situation in Paris. Under the negative effect of the June Revolution, the Republicans and Montagnards in the Seine were surprisingly voted, which should have been the fourth place. He suddenly emerged and became the well-deserved first place in the Seine Province with an absolute advantage of 80,000 votes. Victor Hugo ranked second with 50,000 votes, and the third to fifth places were all absolute with 10,000 to 20,000 votes. The disadvantage is left behind.


    "So, Seine has already locked the victory?" Jerome Bonaparte said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, my suggestion is that we better get Mr. Victor Hugo''s votes too!" Rouet said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "And the army''s votes!" Pessini immediately interjected: "Many people in the army support you! They are also an indispensable force!"

 Chapter 73： Hongmen banquet?

    "Alas! It''s a pity that their officers all follow that guy Cavaignac!"


    Jerome Bonaparte sighed with emotion that the massacre order of the June Revolution enabled some officers in the army to be promoted. These "heroes" of the June Revolution united with Cavaignac in order to maintain the legitimacy of their merits .


    It is difficult to win their support now. Only after Jerome Bonaparte took the presidency and wooed them in the name of the emperor''s nephew, these officers could enter his command.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think there is any need to worry about the army!" Roue said with relief: "According to his subordinate''s observation of Cavaignac, that guy Cavaignac still wants to take the road of election. On this road, you Firmly ahead! We just need to wait quietly for the final result!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty, at least the soldiers love you!" Pesini also responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said with a slightly grim expression: "I don''t want their love, I want to control them like an uncle, and I want to take them to get everything! This army beast must be To be tamed, I will smash the honor that the Russian Empire stole that winter, and I will trample the German Confederation that is so ugly that I vomit!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s "crazy words" made Persini and Rouet shudder, and they never imagined that the leader they were loyal to was a war madman like his uncle.


    Oh my god! Couldn''t France avoid being carried over by a bunch of lunatics?


    Rouet felt a sadness in his heart for what happened to France in the future, but this did not prevent him from continuing to be loyal to the Bonapartists.


    Only by changing the dynasty can Roue be able to get everything he wants.


    Even if His Majesty the Emperor is really a devil, he has to bite the bullet and walk with the devil.


    Besides, after the last failure, Your Majesty must have a plan in mind.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Jerome Bonaparte smiled again and crossed his hands: "Of course, we can only do this until we have the power completely in our hands!"


    "Your Majesty, I firmly believe that you can lead France to regain the lost glory!" Persini responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a pious face.


    "I also firmly believe that! Under your leadership, we will be able to achieve a greater victory than before!" Roue also complimented against his will.


    "Gentlemen, don''t say some compliments! I''m about to lose myself!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled and turned to see the endless wheat fields and the farmers working **** the wheat fields outside the window: "Those people They are all our votes, and they are what we protect! We must unite them against those who oppose us!"


    "Yes!" Pessini and Roue also echoed.


    Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Eug��ne Rouet all the way, and finally figured out the details of Eug��ne Rouet. He is a person who can share power with him.


    The time gradually went from 11 am to 6 pm. After nearly 7 hours of journey, Jerome Bonaparte and others finally arrived from Marseille to Lyon.


    This city, which has existed since ancient Roman times, looks extraordinarily solemn under the reflection of the sunset. On the Rhone and Seine rivers in Lyon, several inland river sailboats are sailing down the river, on both sides of the river. You can vaguely see small black spots, and the residents who live by the river are carefully washing vegetables with vegetable baskets.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting in the carriage, admired the natural scenery in front of him.


    When the carriage entered the inner city from the periphery of Lyon, Lyon once again became an inland river trade city as traditional as Marseille.


    Many people on the street also turned their attention to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, we need to spend the night in Lyon! We will leave tomorrow!" Eug��ne Rouet said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly in affirmation.


    The carriage stopped under the steps of a high-end mansion on Mermoz Avenue, and J��r?me Bonaparte and others got off the carriage.


    The mansion owner warmly received Jerome Bonaparte and his party, and arranged the best room in the mansion for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the room, was just about to lie down on the bed and enjoy a moment of tranquility when he heard Persini''s voice from outside the door: "Your Majesty, Marshal Biro''s valet, please see me!"


    What? Marshal Biro!


    Hearing the words "Marshal Bijo", Jerome Bonaparte instantly thought of the "hero" of Algeria, the "clown" under Louis Philippe.


    [Refers to the fact that in 1848 Louis Philippe could not bear the pressure from the masses and replaced Marshal Biro, who could have suppressed the Parisian uprising. Marshal Biruo came to Paris like a clown, and then was abandoned by the monarch like a clown. ��


    By the way, he seems to be the commander of the Italian Front now!


    Desperately wanting to establish a relationship with the military, J��r?me Bonaparte got up from the bed immediately after hearing the name of Marshal Biro, and after a little tidying up his image, he opened the door Pessini and him Behind him, a middle-aged man in military uniform, who appeared to be in his 40s, entered the room.


    The attendant politely greeted Jerome Bonaparte: "His Royal Highness, hello!"


    "Hello!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the middle-aged man.


    "On behalf of my superior, Marshal Biro, I would like to express my sincere wishes to His Excellency the Prince! May His Excellency the Prince be successful in the election!" The middle-aged man continued to compliment Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Thank you for the blessing of Marshal Biro!" Jerome Bonaparte said perfunctorily.


    "Marshal Biruo hopes that the prince can come to the barracks to inspect the army!" The middle-aged man continued.


    This old guy is hurting me!


    An idea popped up in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind. Now that Cavaignac is still in power, the emperor''s nephew ran to the military camp. Isn''t that provoking an infighting in the republic?


    Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes flashed with disgust, but he was quickly hidden by him, and he still had a professional smirk on his face: "Thank you for the love of Marshal Biro! It''s just that I''m worried about myself. Appearing in the military camp rashly will cause unnecessary disputes, so forget it!"


    The middle-aged man showed a regretful expression: "Since the prince is unwilling to go to the army to inspect, then this matter is over! The marshal hopes that the prince will appreciate his honor and attend the banquet!"


    Then, the middle-aged man added: "There are many young officers of the Republic who want to see His Excellency the Prince at the banquet!"


    Should I go or not?


    When Jerome Bonaparte was in trouble, Marshal Biro''s banquet would definitely invite some promising officers in the army.


    If they are willing to support themselves, their future path will definitely be smoother.

 Chapter 74： Furious lion

    "Please say sorry to Marshal Biro and those French patriots who are fighting on the front line! I am also very willing to communicate with them, but you know that in my current capacity, I am afraid it will cause some problems from the authorities. Unnecessary unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte still rejected this golden opportunity. Winning the army is only the goal of Jerome Bonaparte in the second stage, and the goal of the first stage must be to ensure a smooth passage of this time. next general election.


    The essence of the French army is that whoever wins helps whoever wins, so he doesn''t have to worry about finding people loyal to him after he wins the election.


    There is never a shortage of speculators in this world. As long as he sits in the Elysee Palace, those speculators will continue to move towards the center of power.


    Always support the ��lys��e Palace, and whoever supported the ��lys��e Palace was still a universal truth in 19th-century France.


    "Your Excellency the Prince is not giving face to the marshal?" the attendant asked in a bad tone.


    Anyone who is rejected in a row will not feel much better, especially someone like this who stays in the military camp with Marshal Bi Ruo all the year round.


    "Mr. Attendant, I think I have made it very clear!" Jerome Bonaparte refused to take care of the attendant''s sentiments and refused: "The army of the Republic should fight to defend the interests of the Republic, and It''s not a small group to do some stupid things in private! You have to be worthy of the military uniform you wear on your body, and worthy of every penny that the taxpayers say to you!"


    "you����"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s yin and yang attitude completely irritated the attendant. He clenched his fists and took a half step forward. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also moved his left foot slightly forward. The fighting posture of the deputy battle, the whole room was filled with swords and arrows for a while, and Persini, who was standing by the side, was also a little overwhelmed, but he still slowly approached Jerome Bonaparte. A two-to-one situation was formed.


    Time flowed slowly in the game, and after a while, the valet released his hand and said to Jerome Bonaparte with hostility: "If you were my soldier, I would definitely use mine. Boots kick your **** hard!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also responded: "If you were my attendant, you would be fired on the day you took office! How can someone like you change!"


    The attendant thought that he had no time to talk to Jerome Bonaparte again. In his opinion, Jerome Bonaparte was an unscrupulous guy who relied on the title of the emperor''s nephew, and a complete impostor.


    "Since Your Excellency the Prince is not willing, then I have no choice but to tell Marshal Biruo the news!" After the attendant finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Who told you to go!" Jerome Bonaparte roared like a bell to the valet attache who was about to leave.


    The attendant attach�� who was about to leave was instantly shocked by the roar of Jerome Bonaparte, and the anger in his heart was also stirred up by the roar.


    When the enraged attendant military officer turned to face Jerome Bonaparte, his anger was instantly extinguished by Jerome Bonaparte''s lion-like eyes.


    This kind of demeanor, this tone... The emperor back then was exactly the same.


    The attendant who had been fortunate enough to see the emperor go on an expedition could not help but recall the scene when the emperor went to his hometown for inspection. He was only 7 years old at the time. The appearance of the emperor and his angry demeanor were clearly imprinted in his heart, which made him difficult for a long time. forget.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." The attendant shouted to Jerome Bonaparte in a trembling voice.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned by the shouting of the valet. He looked at the valet and said coldly, "Sir, your words and actions just offended me! I need you to apologize for your words and actions!"


    "I..." The attendant opened his mouth and couldn''t refute it all the way. That look exactly like the emperor had already made him no longer in the mood to fight against it.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but secretly regret that he had just been so fascinated that he didn''t set his own position.


    "I''m sorry... I offended you! Your Excellency!" The attendant said to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice, but he didn''t even have a trace of resentment in his heart, and there was even a little cooing.


    Perhaps only the Bonaparte family can lead them back to the top.


    In the eyes of the attendant, the image of Jerome Bonaparte overlapped with the influence of the emperor at the time, and there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "I forgive you!" Jerome Bonaparte said generously, and then added: "Mr. Officer, please tell me your name!"


    "Alfondo Bedo!" The attendant stood upright and said his name clearly, and then continued: "Currently serving as the deputy of Marshal Biro and the commander of the first division of the Italian Front!"


    Jerome Bonaparte recalled Alfondo Bedeau''s name in his mind. He seemed to have seen this name somewhere.


    After thinking for a few seconds in his mind, Jerome Bonaparte finally remembered.


    The guy in front of him is not the guy who served as the deputy of Marshal Biruo to suppress Paris in the February Revolution. It seems that he and Biruo, two unlucky bastards, were abandoned by Paris in Lyon.


    Although he was a little disdainful of Alfondo Bedeau, the abandoned son of Paris, Jerome Bonaparte still looked at Alfondo Bedeau with a look of surprise.


    "This general..."


    "Just call me Bedo!"


    Alfondo Bedeau''s flattered expression made Jerome Bonaparte wonder if the guy in front of him was the legendary Shaker.


    "General Bedo, please tell Marshal Biro! I regret not being able to attend the banquet. Next time I will definitely visit Marshal Biro in person! Marshal Biro''s stage should not be in Lyon, he should be in Paris!" Roma Bonaparte was almost naked in writing a bad check to Alfondo Bedeau.


    "Paris..."


    Thinking of Alfondo Bedeau, who was able to return to Paris, the center of power, his heart burst into flames, and he hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely tell Marshal Gerome Bonaparte what he said.


    After Alfondo Bedeau left, Jerome Bonaparte called Eug��ne Rouet again and told Eug��ne Rouet about Alfondo Bedeau just now.


    "Your Majesty, you have done a very good job! Now we can''t get involved in things other than elections!" Eug��ne Rouet complimented the measures taken by Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 75： Biros "betrayal"

    A mansion in the main city of Lyon.


    "You idiot! You are intimidated by every word! Are you still a soldier? Where did your courage in Algiers and Paris go!"


    An old but energetic screeching sound came from the window on the second floor of the mansion, which caused the two soldiers in charge of guarding the gate of the mansion to perk up their ears to listen to the movement in the mansion.


    At this time, Alfondo Bedo in the mansion was standing upright on one side of the desk, and opposite him was an old man in a white military uniform with medals on his chest. He was called the hero of Algeria. Marshal Bijo.


    [The hero of the French, the nightmare of the Arabs. When he took office as the Governor of Algeria, he completely wiped out a large number of guerrillas entrenched in Algeria, which can be said to be the terminator of the guerrillas in Algeria. ��


    "Marshal, you don''t know! His Excellency the Prince is very angry like the Emperor of the past..." Alfondo Bedo tried to defend Biruo.


    As a confidant brought from Algeria by Marshal Biro, Alfondo Bedo could still argue a few words in front of the rude Biro.


    "Huh?" Biro looked up and down Afangdo. Bedo asked suspiciously, "I remember your kid was born in 1804!"


    "Yes!" Alfondo Bedo responded.


    "Have you met His Majesty the Emperor?" Marshal Biro asked in surprise, "I only met His Majesty a few times back then, and I was almost dismissed by His Majesty the last time we met!"


    "Marshal, I only saw His Majesty from a distance when I was very young. It''s not like you can always accept His Majesty''s admonitions!" Alfondo Bedo explained to Marshal Biro.


    "Shit''s admonition!" Marshal Biro yelled, and Alfondo Bedo''s words evoked Biro''s memory: "Every time I see the emperor, I always meet in groups, and I can''t say a few words in the middle. Words! The only time I saw Your Majesty alone, I was scolded badly!"


    Seeing this, Alfondo Bedo didn''t put on a serious face, but turned to a hippie smile and said to Marshal Conjuro Ruo, "Marshal, aren''t you also afraid of Your Majesty?"


    "I..." Marshal Bi Ruo was at a loss for words in an instant. He recalled the reprimand the emperor gave him when he came back. At that time, he hadn''t slept well for several days and nights until the emperor''s aide-de-camp, General Bertrand told him that the emperor wanted to summon him. At that time, he entered the Tuileries Palace tremblingly and anxiously waited for the emperor''s sentence, and finally the emperor chose to let him continue to serve as a colonel.


    It was the first time he experienced the past from heaven to **** to heaven, so his memory is still fresh.


    "He... Really looks like Your Majesty?" Marshal Biruo asked again. Compared with the first question, he was less suspicious and more surprised.


    "Marshal, I guarantee it with my reputation! The Prince who has no anger is only somewhat similar to the Emperor. Once he gets angry, His Excellency the Prince is simply a trumpet majesty!" Alfondo Bedo vowed to compare Marshal Marshal.


    "In that case..." Marshal Biro scratched his head and seemed a little troubled: "It seems that some people in the party of Order are going to miscalculate! Bedo, I bet if your information is correct, many people in Paris will like our Prince. Your Mightiness!"


    "Party of Order? Marshal, they are going to attack the Prince?" Alfondo Bedo looked at Marshal Biruo in surprise.


    "How do you think I knew that he would arrive in Lyon at this time!" Marshal Biro cast a glance at Alfondo Bedo, and said with hatred: "When can you use your brain more! Soldiers not only have to learn To fight a war, you also need political acumen!"


    Afterwards, he added gloatingly: "However, this is just a small temptation to borrow my hand! Those guys in the Party of Order both hope that the Italian boy (Jerome Bonaparte) will check and balance Cavaignac, and I don''t want to let the boy''s voice be too loud! I just owe those people a favor, so I will let you run! Now, I have done it!"


    "If the prince were to attend the banquet, wouldn''t it be dangerous." Alfondo Bedo said in a stunned manner as Marshal Biruo said, the current Marshal Biruo has overturned his previous impression of him.


    "Not necessarily!" Marshal Biro continued: "If the Italian boy really stepped into the game, I''m afraid he would be targeted by the guy Cavaignac! At that time, he can only go to the party of order for help! After all Or because he is too loud in Paris!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Alfondo Bedo asked Marshal Biruo.


    "I did everything the Party of Order asked me to do! Now everything has nothing to do with me!" Marshal Biro crossed Erlang''s legs and put on the posture of an old hooligan: "In the end, it''s just an internal struggle in Paris, I''m just a It''s just the commander of the front army!"


    "But..." After hesitating for a moment, Alfondo Bedo expressed his concerns: "Your Majesty, will he follow us after knowing the inside story!"


    Marshal Biro hesitated for a moment and then said, "It shouldn''t be possible! No one knows that this is a trap!"


    "What if those people in Paris sold us?" Alfondo Bedo continued. UU reading


    Marshal Birou once again recalled that when he suppressed the riots in February, he was abandoned by the king and the party of Order. Those guys were enjoying themselves in Paris, but he had to stay in Lyon.


    Thinking of this, Marshal Biruo was very angry. He immediately took out the manuscript paper in the drawer, wrote "Be careful of Thiers" in French on the white paper, and then handed the note to Alfondo Bedeau. He said rudely: "Take this thing and get out!"


    Alfondo Bedo, who took the paper, immediately understood what Marshal Biruo meant, he saluted Marshal Biruo and left.


    Afterwards, Alfondo Bedeau came to the hotel where Jerome Bonaparte was staying again, handed the note to Jerome Bonaparte, and revealed to Bonaparte the conspiracy about the banquet.


    After listening to Alfondo Bedeau''s words, Jerome Bonaparte''s heart felt like a roller coaster.


    In the end, he still underestimated the insidious politician Thiers. Even if he had a "gentleman''s agreement" with him, Thiers would not hesitate to attack his "ally".


    The name Thiers has been on the list of "must kill" in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    "I hope you don''t hold grudges against the marshal. The marshal is also a last resort! In the end, we still have to follow Paris'' orders!" Alfondo Bedeau excused Biro in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Marshal Biro can tell me this news with sincerity and sincerity. I believe in the character of the marshal!"


    Jerome Bonaparte put on a "broad-hearted" appearance. He knew that Marshal Biruo wouldn''t live long. Next year, a cholera in Lyon could kill Biruo, so why should he be the same checkmate? people fight.


    His opponent is always in Paris.


    ??

 Chapter 76： Paris Rhein

    While the sudden attack of the Party of Order made Jerome Bonaparte somewhat unexpected, it also sounded a wake-up call in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    Sometimes blindly believing in the "established facts" of history is not a long-term solution. In the final analysis, the process of history is only driven by people, and any small change will make a person''s thinking change drastically.


    My own struggle against the Party of Order and against those who opposed the establishment of Bonaparte''s empire was inevitable, but this struggle could only take place after Jerome Bonaparte became president.


    Now what he has to do is to rush to Paris as soon as possible to deploy many matters related to the election, and at the same time show weakness to Thiers and others.


    Appropriately showing weakness will make the opponent feel contemptuous, and you can take advantage of the opponent''s contempt to make arrangements calmly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to know where to play the next few steps, wanted to grow two wings and set off for Paris. Unfortunately, the steam train has been in use for less than 30 years, and the Paris-Lyon train route has not been opened. In the short period of 8 years, there has not been a night-time passenger train.


    Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to wait patiently for the next day.


    The night was getting deeper, and Jerome Bonaparte, who had extinguished the kerosene lamp, curled up on the bed in a side-lying position.


    Excited in his heart, as long as he closes his eyes, he will recall the past bits and pieces. The memories of the 19th century and the 21st century are intertwined in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, making Jerome Bonaparte unable to fall asleep easily .


    The words "Propaganda Slogan" appeared suddenly in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    "What kind of propaganda slogan should I use!" Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and muttered. In his mind, the campaign slogans of the American presidents from across the ocean appeared in his mind.


    Unemployment, bankruptcy, political instability... The general signs of France are not irrelevant, but identical to the Americas of the 1930s. Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but think of the slogan of Roosevelt Jr., one of the Yalta Big Three, when he was campaigning.


    Maybe I can use it! However, something needs to be added at the back.


    Jerome Bonaparte could no longer hold back his exuberant inspiration, fearing that his inspiration would disappear without a trace the next day, he got up and lit the kerosene lamp again with flint.


    The kerosene lamp illuminated the whole room again. Jerome Bonaparte sat at the desk and took out a pen and paper. After thinking for a long time, he wrote the campaign slogan in French.


    Immediately, he opened the paper on which the campaign slogan was written and pointed it at the kerosene lamp. Under the yellow light of the kerosene lamp, the whole piece of paper also appeared yellow. Looking at the campaign slogan in his hand, Jerome Bonaparte was satisfied. nodded.


    Immediately, he folded the paper and put it in his pocket, and the kerosene lamp was blown out again.


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte can sleep peacefully.


    Early the next morning, when the first ray of morning light shot like an arrow to this ancient city, which has been passed down for thousands of years, the proletariat living in the ancient city of Lyon has already started its day of work.


    The workers who worked nearly 14 hours a day were woken up by the sound of roosters at around 4 am. They dragged their heavy and listless steps and wiped their dusty faces with water at will. start working.


    A group of people also appeared at the railway station in the north of Lyon. They were waiting for the train at the railway station, which was too simple to be simple.


    The usual nostriled train dispatcher and the police officer in charge of protecting the railways also showed flattering smiles to greet the leader of the group, Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was anxiously waiting for the train at the train station, didn''t want to have a meaningless conversation. After a few perfunctory sentences, he issued an order to evict the passengers.


    The two, who knew that they were not good enough, could only leave in despair.


    Before leaving, they still wore flattering smiles to Jerome Bonaparte and said that they could be called at any time if needed.


    Looking at the background of the two of them leaving, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head gently and said with emotion: "If I were not named Bonaparte, maybe my life would be like theirs, and my life would be one for a living. And the one who keeps compromising!"


    None of the people present took Jerome Bonaparte''s words. Sometimes the leader just needs to listen carefully.


    With the rising of the sun, the white mist gradually evaporated under the sunlight.


    More and more people travel to Paris by train.


    At 7:30 in the morning, accompanied by a harsh whistle, a train with thick white smoke appeared.


    The train stopped smoothly at the platform, and Jerome Bonaparte got on the train first, followed by Fleury, Eug��ne Rouet, Persini and other Bonapartists.


    At 7:50, another long whistle sounded, and a large amount of white smoke came out from the chimney of the locomotive again, and the train started slowly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was bored on the train, drooped one hand by the window and looked out the window.


    The distance from Paris to Lyon is nearly 470 kilometers. The train moves at a speed of 40-50 kilometers per hour. It takes about 10 hours to reach the destination years. The fastest train at that time was the United States. Troop, it reached a speed of 96.6 kilometers per hour]


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the train slowly stopped at the Paris railway station, and Jerome Bonaparte and the Bonapartists got off.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to Paris after a lapse of 4 months, was particularly excited.


    Compared to himself four months ago, Paris is like his first love. He will start from here and then conquer the whole of France.


    Surrounded by Eug��ne Rouet and other Bonapartists, Jerome Bonaparte came to the Rhine Hotel near the Champs Avenue in Saint-Germain, where his cheap dad lived in the Rhine Hotel. .


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet arrived at the Rhine Hotel, from the innkeeper''s mouth, Jerome Bonaparte got his cheap dad and did not stay in the hotel.


    From the expression on the hotel owner''s face and his knowledge of the cheap dad, Jerome Bonaparte speculated that his dad might have "deeply communicated" with an opera actress at a certain opera house.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and whispered in Tuscan dialect: "Really, they are a lot of age! I have to learn from other young people! It''s really worthless!"


    The hotel owner, who did not understand the Tuscan dialect, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    Standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, Eug��ne Rouet suppressed a smile and put on a serious gesture.


    After discussing with the hotel owner, Jerome Bonaparte decided to rent the floor of his former residence as his temporary office.


    The hotel owner, who was in the off-season for tourism in Paris, ecstatically agreed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    ??

 Chapter 77： Sister Mathilde

    Jerome Bonaparte, who had rented the entire floor, emptied the furniture in one of the rooms, leaving only a few chairs. He told the Bonapartists that he planned to use this empty room as a temporary meeting hall. In the empty temporary hall, the official meeting time for tomorrow was finalized with the Bonapartists. Immediately, an expulsion order was issued. Only Eug��ne Rouet, Persini, Fleury, and Letty remained.


    "I let you stay because you are the most capable and loyal people in my opinion!" Jerome Bonaparte praised several people present at the beginning.


    "Your Majesty, you are overrated!" Persini bowed his head humbly and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "We are all insignificant little people united under the banner of Bonaparte, without Bonaparte we are nothing! The Empire can Re-establishment in France is our common aspiration!"


    Fleury, Letty, Roue and others nodded at the same time: "For the glory of the empire, we are bound to do so!"


    "I promise you! If one day the emperor''s soul favors me and allows me to rebuild the empire, you will share this glory with me!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the people present one by one and said.


    A mature monarch will never be stingy in holding all the power in the palm of his hand. He needs to split part of the power as a reward and hand it over to his cronies. While giving power generously, he must also prevent them from connecting with each other. Through power to provoke the contradictions between them, so as to achieve the purpose of healthy competition. Only in this way can the empire prosper, and those powers delegated by the monarch can easily be reclaimed.


    Jerome Bonaparte can share power with them, but they must serve as laborers for the empire for a lifetime.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte saw any sign of their rebellion, he immediately took back the authority he had given them.


    Since the Napoleon Dynasty, both the Restoration Dynasty and the Orleans Dynasty liked to share power with the French literati. Because the literati were better off, they used their pens to establish an image for their dynasty, and the dynasty gave them rich rewards.


    Once the literati''s opinions are at odds with the kingdom''s, it only takes a single sentence to take back their power.


    Although such power is only within the monarch''s thoughts, there are still many people who are willing to fight for it.


    Pesini and the others are also greedy fellows. After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s generous promise, the corners of their mouths trembled, and they looked extremely moved.


    "Mr. Pesigny!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became serious, and his tone became extraordinarily formal.


    "Your Majesty!" Pessini replied.


    "Now I accept your appointment as head of the secretary! I don''t know, do you have any confidence!" Jerome Bonaparte issued the first appointment to Pessini.


    "I will never fail His Majesty''s entrustment!" Pesini said unswervingly.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte said that the head of the secretary''s office may be just empty air, but this appointment represents that Pessini has successfully turned around.


    Don''t think that it''s just an empty shelf. As long as Jerome Bonaparte becomes president, the head of the secretary''s office will become the most powerful department.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment, Eug��ne Rouet showed a look of envy, and at the same time he was also a little uneasy in his heart, not knowing what job Jerome Bonaparte gave him.


    "Colonel Fleury!" Jerome Bonaparte also officially addressed Fleury.


    "Yes!" Fleury stood upright, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment.


    "You have been following me for a while, and I see your loyalty to the Bonaparte family! That''s why I appointed you as the head of the guard room, and you are fully responsible for guarding my safety! I don''t know if you want to!" Roma Bonaparte to Fleury.


    "Of course I do!" Fleury said excitedly.


    Protecting the safety of Jerome Bonaparte is undoubtedly the top priority, which represents Jerome Bonaparte''s trust in him.


    Those who can gain the trust of the monarch will never lack rights.


    The next Captain Letty was given the job of publicity by Jerome Bonaparte, that is, organizing staff to distribute small advertisements on the streets.


    Eug��ne Rouet was also appointed as "Foreign Secretary", and the focus of his work was to win over a group of people who were inclined towards Bonaparte by the Parliament or the Salon.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte still hopes that Rouet can become Minister of Justice, because that is his job.


    "I will tell all the Bonapartists about your appointment at the official meeting tomorrow, and ask them to respect your authority! Of course, your positions are not static. These are all subject to change."


    Looking at the four people whose faces changed slightly, Jerome Bonaparte, who had explained everything, politely issued an order to evict the guests.


    The four of them left in sequence, and the last one to leave, Jerome Bonaparte, closed the door of the temporary meeting and returned to the room where he lived before.


    After finishing everything, Jerome Bonaparte was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, ready to fall asleep.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to fall asleep, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was fighting back his drowsiness, yawned and walked slowly to the door, twisting the copper-plated door handle to open the door.


    The door slowly opened, and a beautiful woman appeared outside the door. Jerome Bonaparte, who was sleepy at first, regained her energy instantly after seeing her He scratched his head and said, "Sister, so It''s late! Why are you here!"


    The beautiful woman standing at the door is Mathilde Bonaparte, who is also Jerome Bonaparte''s sister.


    Wearing a white court dress and holding an ivory fan, she looked at the lazy brother in front of her, and angrily poked Jerome Bonaparte in the chest with the ivory fan: "J��r?me, Why didn''t you tell me in advance that you are here!"


    "Hmm... um!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sincere smirk, a smile he only had among his family members: "It''s getting late! I''m thinking about telling you tomorrow. It''s not too late!"


    "What I told you in the letter! Do you still remember!" Mathilde said, looking at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What? What?" Jerome Bonaparte, who had just struggled out of a drowsy state, was a little confused.


    Seeing that his sister Mathilde was about to go mad, Jerome Bonaparte instantly recalled what her sister had explained in the letter. Mathilde squeezed her shoulders and said, "You mean let me come back to see Mr. Hugo!"


    "You still know!" Mathilde said with a hint of yin and yang in a strange tone: "When is our great prince going to meet him!"


    "How can this be! I should visit at the door!" Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that his sister was contemplating himself, still said to her in a low voice.


    I and my father owe my sister Mathilde too much.


    "Let''s go then! My lord!" Mathilde said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go? Where are you going?"

 Chapter 78： Gott Bankers Gala

    "Where else can we go? Of course, we''re going to build momentum for our Prince!"


    Mathilde, who was sitting in front of Jerome Bonaparte, got up and stared at Jerome Bonaparte, her eyes were full of love and relief, and her slender, pale fingers in the depths of her body moved Jerome Bonaparte. The blond hair hanging on his forehead brushed aside.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood in front of Princess Mathilde obediently and watched her. For the woman in front of him who served as a double responsibility of a sister and a mother in the family, his heart was only grateful.


    Time seemed to be frozen at this moment. Mathilde and Jerome Bonaparte, sister and brother, looked at each other, and they both saw concern in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, Mathilde came back to her senses. Her face was slightly flushed. Jerome Bonaparte looked at the shy sister in front of her and couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the "naughty" brother who dared to make fun of her, Mathilde immediately tapped Jerome Bonaparte on the head with the ivory fan in her right hand, and said angrily: "Don''t hurry up! The party is about to start. Now! If you are late, everyone''s eyes will be on our noble Prince Bonaparte, and our Prince Bonaparte doesn''t know if he can still laugh like he does now!"


    Mathilde''s slightly yin and yang tone obviously did not cause any harm to Jerome Bonaparte, he shrugged, showing an indifferent expression: "Anyway, it is you who are invited to the party, I will go or not. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Why do you think I''m going to the party!" Mathilde''s ivory fan lightly poked Jerome Bonaparte''s chest a few times, showing an expression of hating iron and steel: "It''s not to promote you. Build momentum! You have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t!"


    Mathilde''s "domineering" declaration successfully made Jerome Bonaparte raise his hand to "surrender".


    "Good! Good! Good! I''ll listen to you, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte could only endure the fatigue of the journey and obey Mathilde''s arrangement.


    "I''m waiting for you outside, don''t make me wait too long!"


    Having said that, Mathilde quickly left Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    Once again, Jerome Bonaparte was alone in the room.


    "Ugh!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte sighed alone, he had to open the suitcase.


    The clothes that were originally worn in Marseille were folded and neatly placed in the box.


    The black corset and trousers were put back on his body, and the black military boots placed on the head of the bed were also put on his feet. Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing by the mirror, was still so heroic, he was satisfied Nodding, he left the room again.


    At this moment, Mathilde outside the room paced back and forth in the corridor while watching the time on the pocket watch.


    There is not much time left until the opening of the party.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte''s flat voice reached Mathilde''s ears.


    "How can you..." Just when Mathilde was about to reprimand Jerome Bonaparte, she was shocked by Jerome Bonaparte''s current image.


    In a trance, the image of Jerome Bonaparte seemed to merge with that of his uncle.


    "Okay, my dear sister Mathilde, I have already packed up and can go now!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Mathilde again.


    "Yeah! Alright!" Mathilde came back to her senses instantly, and extended her hand to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at his sister suspiciously.


    Facing the bewildered Jerome Bonaparte, Mathilde once again showed an expression of shame and anger. She stomped her feet and retracted her outstretched hand: "If you don''t want to, forget it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the elder sister in front of her with tears in her eyes, then bowed slightly and stretched out her hand to grab Princess Mathilde''s hand.


    The siblings soon got into the carriage, and the carriage went up to the second floor. Bonaparte and his sister Mathilde asked the host of the party.


    "Sister, who organized this party?" Jerome Bonaparte, who lightly grabbed Mathilde''s palm with one hand, asked Mathilde Mathilde.


    "Baron Achille Fuld!" Mathilde responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    It''s him!


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly recalled Achille Fuld, a figure who ran through the history of the Second Republic and the Second Empire.


    If Eug��ne Rouet is the representative pen of the empire, then Ahir Fuld is undoubtedly the money bag that represents the empire.


    In the end, Arhir Fuld''s life can be described as a winner in life. Born in Paris, a big banker, Arhill Fuld fought a **** road in Paris with his extraordinary courage and strategy when he was young One of the shareholders of Banque de France.


    In his middle age, he faced the biggest crisis in history, the June Revolution. After the revolution was suppressed by Cavaignac, and then his cousin came up, he took refuge in his cousin to serve as the French Minister of Finance.


    Although there have been several experiences of parting ways, each time he will regain the trust of his cousin to take the position of Finance Minister or Minister of State. UU Reading


    It can be said that the whole Bonapartist is second only to Rouet.


    Of course, what Jerome Bonaparte was more curious about was why Baron Achille Fould took a fancy to the Bonaparte family at this time.


    It stands to reason that Baron Fuld''s bet should not be made after the election.


    "Sister, how did you know Baron Fuld?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mathilde again.


    Mathilde gave Jerome Bonaparte a proud look and said, "As nobles, how could we take the initiative to get acquainted with Israelis in France? It was Baron Foulder who took the initiative to invite us."


    "So it is!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Mathilde.


    "Also!" Mathilde''s expression instantly became very serious, in order to prevent Jerome Bonaparte from "going astray", Mathilde reminded: "Brother, you have to remember! We are not with them. All the way people, even if they really want to cooperate with them, they are only at the stage of mutual use. Those guys who can betray uncle without hesitation at the beginning will also betray us without hesitation!"


    "I know!"


    No one is more aware of the dangers of these financial class bankers than Jerome Bonaparte. The Gaut bankers entrenched in the Banque de France can abandon their uncles and cousins ??without hesitation. When you fail, don''t hesitate to give up on yourself.


    Finance is a magic wand that can turn a stone into gold. The magic wand is the safest only when it is controlled by one''s own hands.


    Now I don''t have the right to clean up the magic wand, so let those guys temporarily take charge of it instead of me.


    Sooner or later, he will take it back.

 Chapter 79： welcome by the baron

    It took less than 10 minutes for the galloping carriage to reach their destination, the mansion of Baron Achille Fuld. In front of this luxurious mansion, Jerome Bonaparte once again felt The allure of money.


    The mansion surrounded by iron fences on both sides covers an area of ??about 10 times the size of the Rhine Hotel where Jerome Bonaparte lived. Perhaps it is the protection of gods (or money?). In February and June The two proletarian revolutions did not cause any damage to the mansion. On the contrary, the civilian buildings on both sides of the mansion were smashed to pieces by some revolution.


    "Tsk tsk tsk! It seems that the cannonballs of capitalism will also go around the rich!" Jerome Bonaparte could not help but blurt out with a bad taste.


    Mathilde, who was beside Jerome Bonaparte, didn''t speak, and pinched her slender fingers hard at Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth to make her younger brother grow longer. memory.


    "Hush!"


    It was not until Jerome Bonaparte rolled his eyes with a painful expression that Mathilde stopped her rude actions.


    The two came to the entrance of the mansion, and the two guards at the entrance blocked the way of Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde.


    "Beautiful lady, please show your invitation!" The guard politely said to Mathilde, his eyes kept on Jerome Bonaparte, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Jerome Bonaparte could only show a kind smile and nodded at the guard, Mathilde handed the invitation to the guard and said to the guard: "This is my brother Jerome, because he only arrived today, so I temporarily He pulled over!"


    After the guard looked at Mathilde''s invitation, he quickly realized that the person in front of him who was somewhat similar to the emperor should be Jerome Bonaparte, the son of Prince Jerome and one of the hottest candidates for French President.


    How could they possibly stop such a Parisian upstart.


    The guard respectfully handed the invitation back to Mathilde and made way.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde walked through the garden in front of the mansion to the steps of the mansion.


    At this moment, Asil Fuld, the organizer of the party, is standing on the steps of the mansion, waiting for the arrival of the distinguished guests.


    Due to the lack of light at night, Ahir Fuld didn''t see that the visitor was Princess Mathilde, so he didn''t care.


    It was not until Mathilde and Jerome Bonaparte gradually walked up the steps that Ariel Fuld could clearly see that it was Jerome Bonaparte beside Mathilde and Mathilde Immediately after that, she was shocked.


    In France, where the hierarchy still retains remnants, Achille Fuld''s behavior can be said to be a "humiliation" to the Bonaparte family, especially when Mathilde is beside Jerome Powell. Nabas.


    Ariel Fuld quickly ran to Jerome Bonaparte and Princess Mathilde, bowed, and said respectfully, "The prince and the princess are really disrespectful!"


    "Yeah!" Princess Mathilde raised her head arrogantly like a peacock with a defiant expression, as if she was expressing her dissatisfaction with her hands.


    Ahir Fuld also knew that he was unhappy because he neglected the princess, so he could only wait with his arms folded in embarrassment.


    "Sister!" Jerome Bonaparte squeezed Mathilde''s palm lightly, then stretched out his hand and smiled and said to Achille Fuld: "Mr. Baron Fuld, thank you very much for being able to Invite us to this banquet!"


    Achille Fuld instantly took Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and said enthusiastically to Jerome Bonaparte: "His Excellency, thank you for coming to my banquet! From you, I feel as if Seeing the emperor reborn in the world, this country can only come out of the chaotic dawn by relying on the emperor!"


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t adapt to Ariel Fuld''s excessive enthusiasm for a while, and he could only follow Arhill Fuld''s words and said: "Thank God! At the time of the throne, France can still have people like you who are nostalgic and loyal to the empire! However, the times are progressing! We cannot keep our eyes on the empire. There are still many elites like you in this republic. It can also bring the country back to normal, but I believe your loyalty will be rewarded!"


    Jerome Bonaparte responded in a perfunctory manner to Achille Fuld in an official manner. At this stage, he could not always talk about the restoration of the empire, and he had to wear the coat of a republic.


    "Your Majesty, look at the current republic, it''s a mess, a bunch of messy guys gathered together to discuss a pointless topic! They''re just ruining this beautiful France!" Arsheer Fuld was indignant To J��r?me Bonaparte The Republic is always progressing! A nascent republic, we should give it some tolerance! "J��r?me Bonaparte continued to answer in official words.


    "I still think that the empire should be re-established to end this chaotic situation!" Ariel Fuld heard Jerome Bonaparte''s alienation. He did not believe that the prince did not have the ambition to restore the empire. It was because he had only met him for the first time, and he believed that as long as he showed his kindness persistently, the prince would definitely accept him.


    Mathilde, who was standing aside, suddenly said, "Baron Fuld, I think the party is about to start!"


    Arhir Fuld looked at his pocket watch, and sure enough, there were less than 5 minutes left until 11:00 when the party started.


    "Quick! Please come in! Please come in!"


    Under the leadership of Achille Fuld, Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde entered the splendid living room together.


    "Gentlemen! Ladies! Please let me solemnly introduce today''s guests, Prince Jerome Bonaparte and Princess Mathilde!" Ariel Fuld introduced to everyone present.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Jerome Bonaparte and Princess Mathilde.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte, who was wearing the same black corset as his uncle, was out of tune with the whole banquet outfit, he still noticed that he instantly became the focus of everyone. People associate the image of Emperor Napoleon in their minds with Jerome. After comparing the images of Bonaparte, the appearances of the two actually overlapped.


    During the banquet, several generals who had served under Emperor Napoleon could not help but shout softly, "Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 80： general opper

    The party hosted by Baron Achille Fuld officially started with the arrival of two heavyweight guests, Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde.


    In the living room, all the "upper class" invited by Ahir Fuld gathered together in twos and threes to form one relatively independent circle after another. Of course, the people in each small circle are not static. If some of them get bored with this circle, they will take wine glasses from the trays of the hall attendants and go from one small circle to another small circle. The slogan (for example: Long Live the Republic, Long Live Napoleon, etc.) caused the other small circle to also hold up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass, and the cups and chips would blend into it quietly.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde, led by Achille Foulder, came before General Opper.


    "His Royal Highness, this once served as the commander of the city defense of Paris, General Opel. Now he is serving as a member of the French National Assembly!" Ariel Fuld warmly introduced General Opple to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Highness!" General Opper looked a little nervously at Jerome Bonaparte as he extended his hand respectfully.


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and shook it with General Auper, and looked at General Auper.


    From General Opper''s beer belly figure and his non-standard stance, Jerome Bonaparte can confirm that the so-called general in front of him has probably not been on the front line for a long time to direct the battle, and then look at his smooth handling. With a professional smirk whose expression and standard can no longer be standard, it is not so much that he is a general, it is better to say that he used to be an excellent general, but now he has transformed into a pure politician.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte was a little disappointed in his heart, he still looked at General Opper with a smile on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, I once served as an officer under the emperor''s command and followed His Majesty to participate in the Battle of Leipzig..." Eager to express himself, Opper eloquently discussed his series of great achievements under the command of his uncle, Emperor Napoleon. Major of the Bonaparte Guard.


    Of course, there was no mention of how he joined the Bourbon dynasty after that, and how he was promoted to general. Jerome Bonaparte was also too lazy to ask about the promotion process after Opper.


    In current France, more than half of the leaders at the general level have something to do with the First French Empire, and they more or less betrayed the empire on the eve of its demise.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not intend to pursue their faults, because he knew that once they were investigated, the entire French army, especially the upper echelons of the army, could be characterized as betraying the emperor.


    When a person is betrayed, Jerome Bonaparte throws them away like trash.


    If a class betrays, Jerome Bonaparte can only negotiate terms with them in a soft voice and win their support.


    After Jerome Bonaparte listened to Opuld''s bragging, his face showed a regretful expression, he spread his hands and said: "A man like a general cannot continue to fight for the Republic, but is trapped in the National Assembly. It''s really overkill. If it were me, I would definitely invite you, General, to be the French Minister of War!"


    General Opper showed an excited expression and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "If your highness needs me one day, I will do my best for your highness!"


    "I look forward to cooperating with you, General!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to General Opper in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Ariel Fuld, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, waved to the attendants standing behind the pillars in the living room, and two servants with trays appeared in front of Ariel Fuld.


    Arhir Fuld handed the glasses of wine on the two trays to the people in the circle. He raised the glasses and said, "I propose to have a drink for the Empire!"


    "Long live the Empire!" General Opper, who raised his glass, finally showed the heroic attitude of a soldier, and he drank the Bordeaux wine in the glass.


    "Long live the Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte also drank the red wine in the glass.


    "General Opper, I will take His Excellency the Prince for a walk elsewhere! I hope you can have fun!" Arshil Fuld said to General Opper.


    "I wish His Excellency the Prince have a good time!" General Opper once again expressed his blessing to Jerome Bona, and decisively ignored Ahir Fuld, who was the initiator of the party.


    Ahir Fuld, who has been trained to be calm on weekdays, still kept smiling.


    Under his leadership, Jerome Bonaparte was integrated into dozens of small circles.


    Most of these small circles are newspapers and some industrial factory owners, and only a few are composed of bankers and famous writers in Paris.


    No matter which circle he is in, Jerome Bonaparte always faces with a smile Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude has successfully made all the people in the small circle feel good about him , several newspaper reporters blushed and promised to vigorously publicize Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at their flushed faces, Jerome Bonaparte was convinced that their assurances were nothing but drunken gaffes.


    Fortunately, however, he was granted interest-free loans from several bankers.


    Compared with those eloquent editors, bankers who value their own credibility are more welcomed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The party did not end until 2:00 in the morning. After nearly two or three hours of staggering, Jerome Bonaparte did not fall down. The stimulation of alcohol made his brain more flexible.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde got into the carriage again under the "escort" of General Ariel Fuld and General Opper.


    On the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde once again talked about General Opel just now.


    "What do you think of that fellow Opper?" Mathilde asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "A botched general who wants to be a high-ranking politician!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation.


    "So, he has no value to win over?" Mathilde asked again.


    "Whether a person is worth wooing depends on whether he can create value for us at the right time!" Jerome Bonaparte explained: "I just said that Opper was a poor general who wanted to be a high-ranking politician, not Say he has no value! A politician like this can only be used as a temporary excessive figure! If there is no candidate for the Secretary of War after I become president! Opper is a good military mascot! From this face to face , Opper played a bigger role than everyone else today!"

 Chapter 81： Bonaparte party meeting

    "If General Opper knew that our prince just used him as a replaceable tool, I don''t know what the expression would be like."


    Mathilde, whose part below the bridge of the nose was covered by the ivory fan, showed a playful expression.


    Opper''s ignoring of Mathilde at the party apparently caused Mathilde to "hold a grudge".


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, spread out his hands, and said in a flat tone, "I think Opper will gladly accept it!"


    "Huh?" Mathilde looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, with "I need an explanation" written in her eyes.


    "For a politician who is committed to French politics, he has to experience two deaths in his life! One is a real death, and the other is a political death." Jerome Bonaparte paused and continued. Say:


    "Our General Opel is obviously going through a political death. Even though the highest power in the National Assembly is slowing down now, there are too many French deputies, and 750 deputies can be divided into too few rights. Ministers of government departments Obviously, there are many more rights than the cabinet. If General Opper wants to usher in a new political life, he can only choose to rely on us, even if I regard him as a tool man.


    Once you taste the power of power, you can''t let go, even if it''s just for a day. My dear sister, no one can refuse the right, even Dick Tedot who claims to be off work at midnight is no exception. Believe it or not, our Mr. Dick Tweet will make a joke during the handover! No, it should be said that there is a good chance that our Mr. Dick Tweedle will make a joke during the election. "


    After Mathilde chuckled lightly, she said with a charming expression, "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    The carriage soon took Jerome Bonaparte back to the Rhine Hotel.


    "See you tomorrow!" Mathilde reached out and waved goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte while sitting on the carriage.


    "See you tomorrow!" Jerome Bonaparte also waved at him.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched the carriage disappear at the end of the street, turned and entered the Rhine Hotel.


    From the mouth of the hotel owner, he learned that his slutty father came back with the same woman at about 1:00 in the morning.


    The woman who returned with old Jerome has not come downstairs until now.


    "Alas!" Looking at the admiring eyes and tone of the innkeeper, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and sighed. His father was really a complete Parisian prodigal. Compared with him, he was simply a part of the Parisian love scene. A "white lotus" that has not yet been infected.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte decided not to disturb his father''s pleasures, saying goodbye to the innkeeper, Jerome Bonaparte, and returned to his residence alone.


    After a tiring day, he lay in bed thinking about everything that happened today, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the early morning of the next day, a drizzle rained in the gray sky.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying on the bed in a "big" shape, was awakened by the sound of raindrops and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What time is it!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was struggling to get up from the bed, yawned while rubbing his sleepy night.


    In the haze, he saw the clock placed in the corner. At this time, it was less than 10 minutes before the agreed 10 o''clock.


    Jerome Bonaparte woke up instantly, washed briefly, and tidied up the folds of his cuffs when he heard a knock on the door before he opened the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to the door to open the door, and Persini and Eug��ne Rouet stood outside the door.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesigny and Eug��ne Rouet saluted J��r?me Bonaparte at the same time.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Jerome Bonaparte walked in front, Pesigny and Eug��ne Rouet walked behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since the entire floor of the Rhine Hotel was used as a temporary gathering place for the Bonapartists, important meetings with the Bonapartists were also held here.


    The three came to a room at the corner together, and Jerome Bonaparte pushed open the door.


    The empty room was full of Bonapartists, and all who could come here were the middle-level cadres of the Bonapartists.


    Although they joined their subordinates with all kinds of ulterior ambitions and purposes, they were able to run for the three generations of Bonaparte (King of Rome - Louis Napoleon - Jerome Bonaparte) day in and day out. Yu Nian itself has proved their loyalty...emmmm...at least more loyal than those generals in Paris!


    "Gentlemen, the time has come to take back what we lost!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand into a fist: "This time, we must clench it! Don''t let him fall again!"


    "Long live the Empire!" The Bonapartists shouted at almost the same time, and this scene was almost the same as the MLM conference of later generations.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with each of the Bonapartists individually.


    Until he came to Pierre Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for you!" Pierre Bonaparte lowered his head and dared not face Jerome Bonaparte Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know Pierre Bonaparte Ba does not know whether it is true repentance or false conversion, but now is the time to work together, and any infighting will not be allowed.


    Jerome Bonaparte took Pierre Bonaparte''s hand and said, "Cousin, are you willing to continue dedicating yourself to the Bonaparte family?"


    Pierre Bonaparte raised his head and looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise. He did not expect that he would be able to get his cousin''s forgiveness so quickly.


    "I do!" Pierre Bonaparte said firmly.


    Everyone is happy for Jerome Bonaparte''s generosity.


    After all, no one wants to follow a mean monarch.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had temporarily reconciled with Pierre Bonaparte, came to his father, the old Jerome.


    Old Jerome nodded slightly to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "I''m back!"


    "It''s back!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded in short words.


    After meeting with the backbone of the Bonaparte faction, J��r?me Bonaparte began to deploy the issues and slogans of the election.


    "Secretary-General Pesini!" Jerome Bonaparte formally addressed Pesini.


    "Yes!" Pesini responded with a serious expression.


    The Bonapartists looked at the newly released secretary in amazement, with envy and envy in their eyes.


    "I hope that there will be a newspaper in Paris that belongs only to the Bonapartists!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Pesini a character.


    "Yes!" Pesini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After all, Pessini named a few Bonapartists who had worked in the newspaper and walked away with their heads held high.

 Chapter 82： The New "Roosevelt" New Deal

    The back of Pesini''s proud departure has become a powerful catalyst for the power of the Bonapartists. As the middle force of the Bonaparte party, they are all eager to be reused by the "monarch", so that they can be envied by others. go out.


    The remaining Bonapartists stared at Jerome Bonaparte with burning eyes, they wanted to hear the next appointment from His Royal Highness.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not disappoint them, and a second order followed.


    "Captain Letty!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Letty, who was standing in the third position on his right.


    Letty, who heard Jerome Bonaparte calling his name solemnly, did not dare to be slighted, and he quickly responded: "Your Majesty!"


    "You are responsible for the publicity in Paris before the election, and you must ensure that the name Bonaparte and the meaning it represents can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Letty, while writing at the Lyon Hotel the night before. The slogan page was taken out of his jacket pocket and handed to Letty: "I want to make sure that it can be posted on every street in Paris, every alleyway!"


    Letty took the note handed over by Jerome Bonaparte reverently with both hands and responded, "Yes!"


    "You can open it and take a look! If you don''t understand, you can say it!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Letty, for fear that Letty would not understand the content above.


    Although Captain Letty was a little disapproving, he obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion and opened the neatly folded scratch paper.


    Only one sentence was written on the draft paper: "In these unfortunate times, we have to make some plans to re-pin our hopes on those who have been oppressed at the bottom of the pyramid, the forgotten people. To make France great again should be the whole nation of France as a whole. responsibilities and obligations.��


    That''s right, the campaign slogan that Jerome Bonaparte plagiarized in Lyon is a mixture of the two generations of American presidents in 1932 and 2016.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to reopen the national workshop to gain the support of those people?" Letty really did not understand the meaning of Jerome Bonaparte''s campaign slogan. The concept of free market led him to think that Jerome Bonaparte What Nabas advocated was the re-establishment of the previously abolished state workshops to ensure no unemployment.


    The Bonapartists also showed the same puzzled expression as Letty.


    Eug��ne Rouet''s expression was a little tangled. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t speak now.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte looked around, and after seeing everyone''s expressions and movements, he said again: "The national factory itself is a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause, what we need to do is to give those irritable Find something to do! The government should not remain silent in the crisis, it should be the driving force of economic recovery. When the market cannot adjust through its own power, the government should guide the adjustment of the economy, so that the unemployed can have something to do Do it! Our government is not managing too much, and it is managing too little! We want to promote the superiority of the French system and reduce unemployment.��


    Letty listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation and said, "Your Majesty, can I understand that it means reducing unemployment?"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be talking about Keynesian-Rooseveltism with the **** in front of him.


    I am so silly!


    Jerome Bonaparte had the thought of wanting to slap himself, and then he decided to pull his channel to the same level as Letty and others.


    "What I mean by this sentence is that the future French government will ensure that the unemployment rate will not rise, and at the same time revitalize the development of the French banking industry and establish education... To sum it up in one sentence: New Deal, Order, Religion!"


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke to Letty in the most concise words, and glanced at Eug��ne Rouet from time to time.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who was among the best in education and agility among the Bonapartists present, fell into contemplation.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had explained the specific policies in the slogan for Letty, asked Letty again if he understood.


    Letty said she understood.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s hint that he could leave, Letty once again pointed out several Bonaparte generals to leave together.


    Only Pierre Bonaparte, the old Prince Jerome, Mathilde, Eug��ne Rouet, Fleury and the last two Bonapartists were left at the scene.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte asked about the specific jobs of the two Bonapartists, one of the Bonapartists said that he was a battalion commander in the French National Guard.


    "Okay! You are responsible for attracting some people who are interested in joining us in the National Guard! The superior you are directly responsible for is Fleury!" Jerome Bonaparte patted the Bonapartist on the shoulder and warned specifically : "Remember that when the National Guard is developing, you must be careful! If the other party is not a trustworthy person don''t have a deep friendship with him!"


    The Bonapartist who was entrusted by Jerome Bonaparte excitedly responded with a "Yes" and left the room.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked another Bonapartist about the situation again. From his mouth, Jerome Bonaparte learned that he was a special railway commissioner under the command of the Paris police.


    This was an appointment promulgated by Louis-Philippe in 1846. From the mouth of the commissioner, Jerome Bonaparte realized that the railway special commissioner was not in charge of the situation along the railway as he understood it, and a kind of railway in the name of the railway. A type of secret police that screen special elements in Paris.


    However, since this decree was only promulgated in 1846, the imperfect railway commissioner was not managed by the Police Department during the Orleans period, and was directly under the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    After the February Revolution, only a small number of railway commissioners were returned to the National Police Agency, and they became the most transparent group in the National Police Agency.


    Jerome Bonaparte also instructed the railway commissioner in front of him to return to the Police Department to consciously win over a group of people who had the same fate as him, and also specifically asked the railway commissioner''s name.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Marcel Yaleuk!" The railway commissioner said his name excitedly.


    "I see, Marcel, you can contact me directly if there is any situation!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to the guy in front of him, and the idea of ??forming his own secret police took root in his mind. .


    "Yes!" Marcel Yaleuk bowed deeply to Jerome Bonaparte, and also left with a dream.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to his cousin Pierre Bonaparte.

 Chapter 83： Victor Hugo 1

    The keen Pierre Bonaparte was also aware of Jerome Bonaparte''s gaze, and he quickly lowered his head to show that he was reflecting.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes just stayed on Pierre Bonaparte for a moment and then moved elsewhere.


    "Father, cousin, please keep an eye on the action of the parliament! The power of France now is mainly concentrated on Cavaignac and the National Assembly!" Jerome Bonaparte did not command Old Jerome and his cousin gave orders, and he asked them in a consultative tone.


    Pierre Bonaparte, who had made a mistake, responded obediently to Jerome Bonaparte: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Understood!" The old Prince Jerome responded lazily.


    If it wasn''t for his son to become the president, he would be too lazy to go to the National Assembly to listen to those extremely long speeches. Why don''t he go to the opera house to indulge and have fun?


    "Colonel Fleury, you''ve been staying at the Rhine Hotel for a while now! If anyone is looking for me, be sure to let me know as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte delegated the task of liaison to Fleury inside.


    This is obviously not a good job for Fleury, who wants to stay by Jerome Bonaparte, but for now he can only accept it.


    "As for you, Senator Eug��ne!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Eug��ne Rouet on the shoulder and said, "In the period before the election results are announced, you will accompany me to visit some societies in Paris. Xian Da. We need to keep in touch with these people from time to time!"


    Jerome Bonaparte emphasized the word "virtuous". To outsiders, this may be Jerome Bonaparte''s emphasis on the local high society in Paris, but in Eug��ne Rouet''s ears, He could clearly hear the prince''s dissatisfaction with them.


    "Yes!" Eug��ne Rouet took over the "appointment" of Jerome Bonaparte, which meant that he could replace Persini''s original niche as a close minister to the prince during this time.


    After all the members of Bonaparte''s tasks were arranged, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Princess Mathilde and said, "Sister, I''m going to visit Mr. Victor Hugo, do you want to come together! "


    Mathilde was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Forget it!"


    "Eug��ne, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugene Rouet.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Eugene Roue nodded in response.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet left the temporary meeting place together. Several people who stayed in the temporary meeting place also looked at each other and left one after another.


    "Eug��ne, do you know where Senator Hugo lives?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Rouet, who was following behind him, as he walked downstairs slowly.


    "Of course!" Eugene Rouet responded without hesitation.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte responded again.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who came to the first floor from the second floor, smiled kindly at the hotel owner, and then left the hotel.


    The two who came to the side of the road stretched out their hands, and a black carriage quickly stopped in front of them.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet entered the carriage one after the other and told the coachman their destination Place des Vosges, which is the current residence of Victor Hugo, from 1832 to 1848 Years, Victor Hugo has been living in the Place des Vosges.


    The carriage set off again for the Place des Vosges.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte set off to visit Victor Hugo in Place des Vosges, Victor Hugo, who lived in Place des Vosges, also talked about Jerome Bonaparte''s life on the body.


    Hugo Mansion in Place des Vosges.


    This is Victor Hugo''s most leisurely day. At this time, he is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper with his legs crossed. There is no endless quarrel in the parliament over trivial matters, and there is no reminder from the editor and the opera owner. Everything is So quiet and peaceful. Of course, in addition to the environment itself, this peaceful scene was created by the wonderful sound of the piano from the piano room. The person playing the piano in the room was Victor Hugo''s youngest daughter, Adele Hugo.


    A cup of coffee and a stack of newspapers are enough for Hugo to pass the day.


    However, Hugo''s peace did not last long, and was destroyed by his "unfortunate" second son, Fran?ois Hugo.


    Fran?ois Hugo cautiously came to Victor Hugo''s side, and whispered mysteriously, "Father, do you know! Paris is about to change!"


    "Huh?" Victor Hugo was stunned for a moment, his deep eyes turned to Francois Hugo: "What''s wrong?"


    "Prince Jerome Bonaparte is back!" Francois Hugo said to Victor Hugo.


    "Who did you listen to?" Victor Hugo asked again.


    "Yesterday, didn''t I go to the party held by Baron Achille Fuld!" Fran?ois Hugo explained to Victor Hugo.


    "Why are you going to that guy''s party?" Victor Hugo frowned, and it could be seen from his expression that Victor Hugo didn''t like Baron Ahir Fuld. UU Reading


    "Father, I didn''t do this because of our newspaper!" Francois Hugo raised his voice to respond to Victor Hugo.


    "Keep your voice down!" Victor Hugo roared softly, "Don''t disturb your sister playing the piano!"


    Only then did Fran?ois Hugo realize the existence of his sister, and he instantly covered his mouth.


    But it was too late to cover his mouth now. The sound of the piano in the piano room stopped abruptly after Francois Hugo raised his voice.


    The door of the piano room opened, and a girl with fluffy hair and a long white dress appeared. She was Adele Hugo.


    "Father, brother, are you arguing again?" Adele Hugo asked, leaning on the door frame with one hand.


    "No! Sweetheart, keep playing the piano!" Victor Hugo said softly with a smile in his thick beard.


    "Yeah!" Adele Hugo nodded and turned back to the piano room.


    Victor Hugo glanced at Fran?ois Hugo reproachfully.


    Francois Hugo smiled awkwardly, then lowered his voice and said: "Our "Current Affairs" is not in a state of loss all the time, I just wanted to help you find a generous banker! The Fulds reported a party, so..."


    "Have you found the generous banker?" Victor Hugo asked in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "That''s not true!" Fran?ois Hugo smiled awkwardly, and then changed the subject: "However, I saw Mathilde Bonaparte and Jerome Bonaparte beside him at the party. Bonaparte! I didn''t expect people of such stature like them to attend Baron Arshil Fuld''s party!"


    "And then! What did you hear?"

 Chapter 84： political negotiation

    The news of Jerome Bonaparte made Victor Hugo a little interested. After putting down the newspaper, he was just about to hear some information about Jerome Bonaparte from Francois Hugo. At that time, the unreliable second son wiped out his hopes.


    "I didn''t hear anything!" Fran?ois Hugo shrugged and said with a hint of self-deprecation in his tone: "Father, don''t you think about it, a political star like Prince Jerome Bonaparte, How could it be possible to be in the same circle as me. What''s more, there is a guy like Baron Achille Fuld who wants to be the son of the Bonaparte family. Of course, he will not let people like Prince Bonaparte and me have nothing to do with it. Meaningful social!"


    "Huh? You mean that guy Achille Fuld has become Jerome Bonaparte''s son of a bitch!" Victor Hugo frowned again, with an aggressive attitude in his words.


    In his bones, he kept the traditional aristocratic spirit, and he looked down on those bankers who would only engage in opportunistic tricks. In Hugo''s eyes, those bankers were all worms who exploited the country''s loopholes.


    As a promising political star of Hugo, he felt that Jerome Bonaparte should not have too much negotiation with those guys.


    "It shouldn''t be there yet!" Fran?ois Hugo said in an uncertain tone while recalling the situation at Baron Achille Fuld''s house yesterday, "Princess Mathilde doesn''t seem to like it. Baron, Prince Jerome seems to keep his attitude close to the baron too! In short, our baron put his hot face on his cold ass!"


    After speaking, Francois Hugo couldn''t help laughing.


    Victor Hugo also smiled. In his opinion, he did not "see the wrong way".


    "Dong dong dong!"


    A knock came from outside the door, and Fran?ois Hugo and Victor Hugo looked at the red-painted nanmu door at the same time.


    "Who''s going?" Victor Hugo gestured to Francois Hugo to open the door.


    "Okay!" Francois Hugo spread his hands, got up and went to the gate.


    Just when Fran?ois Hugo left the long sofa, the door of the piano room opened again, and Adele Hugo appeared.


    "I''ll do it!" Adele Hugo replied to Francois Hugo in the distance.


    Since the piano room was closer to the door than the sofa, Francois Hugo, who was happy to see it, sat on the sofa again and made a "please" gesture, saying, "Okay!"


    Adele Hugo walked to the door slowly, the red nanmu door opened, and Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet outside the security fence appeared side by side.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was stopped by the anti-theft fence, glanced at the beautiful girl in the anti-theft fence for a few seconds, then asked the girl in front of him in a rusty Parisian accent.


    "Excuse me, is this Victor Hugo''s house?"


    "Pfft hahaha..." Adele Hugo couldn''t help laughing.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte has lived in Paris for almost two years, his Parisian accent is still slightly Italian, which makes his pronunciation a little comical.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte knows his own shortcomings, and he is also working hard to correct them. The progress of the correction is often not satisfactory to him.


    Jerome Bonaparte still smiled and waited for the girl''s laughter to end.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who was standing beside him, stared at Jerome Bonaparte with a nervous expression, for fear that the prince would leave in a rage.


    "sorry Sorry!"


    Adele Hugo, who knew her gaffe, hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte. Her father once told her that it was impolite to laugh at others'' shortcomings.


    "The unintentional actions of the beautiful girl will always be forgiven by everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and repeated the words just now: "Does Senator Victor Hugo live here?"


    This time, he changed his honorary title.


    "You''re here to find your father!" Adele Hugo glanced at Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet again. She opened the security bar: "Please come in!"


    "Excuse me!" Jerome Bonaparte entered the door.


    A burly middle-aged man with a beard and an adult man who looked about the same age as Jerome Bonaparte greeted him.


    When Jerome Bonaparte saw the middle-aged man, he recognized Victor Hugo at first sight. He stepped forward, held Victor Hugo''s hand and said excitedly, "Mr. Hugo, hello!"


    Victor Hugo looked at the rising star of Paris in front of him with a confused expression. He did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte was so excited.


    "Mr. Jerome, your sudden visit really surprised me!" Victor Hugo glanced at Eug��ne Rouet beside Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Member Rouet, Hello!"


    Eug��ne Rouet gave Victor Hugo a slight smile I am a big fan of Mr. Hugo, Mr. Hugo''s book "Notre Dame de Paris", I read it word by word ! "J��r?me Bonaparte explained to Victor Hugo.


    "Thank you!" Victor Hugo responded politely, but he was still a little excited: "I don''t think Mr. Jerome came to my house to talk about his works with me!"


    "Of course talking about works is only one aspect! I''ve been looking forward to Mr. Hugo''s next work. I wonder if Mr. Hugo has any clues?" Jerome Bonaparte did not want to quickly talk about political face-to-face matters. And ask about Hugo''s creation.


    Victor Hugo subconsciously glanced in the direction of the study and responded, "Not yet!"


    "That''s such a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a melancholy expression.


    At the invitation of Victor Hugo, Jerome Bonaparte was invited to a small independent house.


    Eug��ne Rouet was also arranged in the living room accompanied by Francois Hugo.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Victor Hugo were seated on two Gothic-style armchairs, with velvet cushions under their hips. What a pleasure it was.


    "Mr. Hugo, you must already know the purpose of my visit this time! I''ll get straight to the point!" Jerome Bonaparte relaxed and leaned back on the chair, his arms drooped at his sides, his hands placed together "I hope you can help me run for president!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Victor Hugo nodded slightly, but he did not show his will.


    "I think you have reached a certain agreement with the party behind me! You don''t need my help at all!"

 Chapter 85： Hugo in the urn

    Jerome Bonaparte knew that Victor Hugo was obviously talking about some private agreements he had made with the Party of Order.


    Obviously you asked me to meet you, but now I start to shirk!


    Jerome Bonaparte sneered inwardly, and with a smile on his face, he complimented: "You are more powerful than one party combined! There are not many people in Paris who haven''t read the book you wrote!"


    Jerome Bonaparte added again in his heart: "Those who haven''t seen it have already been expelled!"


    Victor Hugo still didn''t speak, he quietly watched Jerome Bonaparte''s one-man show.


    "Everyone knows that you are a humanist, a great writer, who cares about the suffering of the people, and maintains order and freedom!" Jerome Bonaparte put all the beautiful words in Victor Hugo on the body, and then extended to himself and said: "We are all the same, this is also from the concept of the Republic!"


    "This is your claim to them (the Party of Order)?" Victor Hugo said in a flat tone.


    "No... these words, I only tell you!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized: "The royalists don''t care about the suffering of the people at all, they only care about themselves. Although I don''t like them, but I will be loyal to this regime!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude of "I don''t like them, but I respect the Constitution" made Victor Hugo feel good.


    "I have seen your cousin Louis Napoleon''s "The Elimination of Poverty", and I was deeply moved!" Victor Hugo paused and then said, "I want to ask your opinion!"


    "My cousin''s "Eradication of Poverty", I feel the same as you!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly: "The strength of a country depends on the country''s education, and public education is a must What is indispensable, the state needs a strong department to safeguard the rights of French children to free public education, and the state must also come up with a plan to optimize the redistribution of industrial wealth, so that the poor in the whole country cannot be made poorer and the rich richer. The Republic should take on more responsibilities and obligations so that the unemployed can support themselves, instead of letting them linger in the state workshop and be kicked away in the end!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s straight ball insulting the government bureaucrats of the Second Republic did not make Victor Hugo angry, but made him more agree with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Victor Hugo nodded in satisfaction, but still did not respond.


    "Mr. Hugo, only I can defeat Cavaignac! If an executioner covered in the blood of the people becomes the first president of the French Republic, that would be the greatest insult to the Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte pressed step by step. said.


    Victor Hugo recalled that rainy night again. Walking in the streets, he looked at the injured and fallen workers, but there was nothing he could do. He was so powerless and hopeless.


    "Half the Republic killed the other half!" Victor Hugo closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte had guessed Victor Hugo''s response, he still quietly waited for Victor Hugo''s final answer.


    Victor Hugo opened his eyes and said unswervingly, "I will support you to become president!"


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! Trust me, your choice will never be wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte said, holding Victor Hugo''s hand.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the support of Victor Hugo, obviously did not intend to stay at Hugo''s house. After chatting with Victor Hugo about the next works, Jerome Bonaparte Nabas and Eug��ne Ruby left Hugo''s house.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet, who were returning to the Rhine Hotel by carriage from Place des Vosges, had just entered the door of the hotel when they were informed by the hotel owner that someone was waiting for him on the second floor.


    Who will come to me at this time?


    Jerome Bonaparte murmured in his heart, and he went up to the second floor with Eug��ne Rouet.


    At this moment, Fleury appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Your Majesty!" Fleury whispered after being stunned for a second.


    "Fleury, who is the person inside?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the half-closed room and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I heard him say that he is a count. It seems that his name is Fallou." Fleury responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s him!" Eugene Rouet blurted out.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Eug��ne Rouet.


    Eug��ne Rouet told Jerome Bonaparte about Fallou''s "great achievements", one of which was the dissolution of the national workshop.


    "The Count of Fallou has a deep connection with Catholicism, so..." Eug��ne Rouet looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Has the Pope''s gospel arrived?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured.


    Under the leadership of Fleury, Jerome Bonaparte came alone to the temporary place where Count Fallou was received.


    "His Royal Highness!" Fallou saluted Jerome Bonaparte earnestly, with a standard that resembled that of a master of etiquette trained by the classical court.


    "Count Fallou!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had not received etiquette training, could only bow slightly in return to Count Fallou.


    Count Fallou didn''t seem to care whether Jerome Bonaparte''s actions were standard or not. He said straight to the point: "His Royal Highness, I have received His Majesty''s Gospel! He hopes that we can support it. you!"


    "If the church can support me, let me be President Franco! I will be grateful!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without being humble or arrogant.


    "His Royal Highness, you should know! The Gospel of the Pope is just an inclination for us. The key is what you can bring me!" Count Fallo talked about the most secular interests with a pious expression on his face. This sense of contrast Just like a clown.


    "As far as I know, since the July Dynasty, the church''s ability to control secular schools has further declined. Even if Mr. Guizot introduced his education law, it would only allow the church to intervene to a certain extent!" Jerome Bona Ba said to Fallu.


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to say?" Count Fallo said with a calm expression.


    "If the church is willing to support me, I am willing to hand over the entire field of education to the church, and the priest can supervise education!" Jerome Bonaparte set out his own conditions.


    Count Fallou''s expression changed slightly, but he remained generally calm and said, "I think Cavaignac is also willing!"


    "No! He doesn''t want it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively: "You underestimate our Mr. Dicketeau, he is a complete extremist republican! The church is investigating the matter of education. , he will definitely not agree!"


    Count Fallou was silent. According to what he knew about Cavaignac, Cavaignac would not give such generous conditions as Jerome Bonaparte as Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "I will bring your conditions, Prince, to the church!"


    Fallou and J��r?me Bonaparte chatted again about Paris and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 86： Cavaignacs visit

    Looking at the Count of Fallou who left in a hurry through the study window, Jerome Bonaparte knew that the deal with the Catholic right had been a success.


    There is no party in Paris that offers more lucrative conditions to the clericalists than Jerome Bonaparte, or someone who has the ability to compete with Jerome Bonaparte (such as Cavaignac). , unwilling to negotiate terms with them. Guys who do not have the ability to enter the finals of the election (for example: Thiers, Morais, etc.), even if the conditions are generous, they are nothing but flowers in the mirror.


    Not to mention that Count Lu is a stubborn member of the monarchist faction and the clerical rightist, and it would be foolish to expect him to make peace with an extreme republican.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sure in his heart that Count Fallou would agree to his conditions, showed a confident smile.


    Although he has only just returned to Paris for two days, he has already won the support of other forces besides his own small peasant base. Some of them are the moderate republican faction headed by Victor Hugo. Their base is the desire of the whole Paris. The other part of the petty bourgeoisie, which guarantees its own private property, represents the power of the Catholic Right, headed by the Count of Fallou. Part of them comes from Brittany, and the other part is Provence.


    The situation of the election cannot be said to be without progress.


    Under such a good situation, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    After all, he is about to become the first person in history to become the president of France at the age of 26. In the past and future of France, there has never been a ruler of the Republic less than 30 years old.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who closed his eyes and danced gently, fell into a brief narcissism.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s intoxication did not last long when Eug��ne Rouet''s cry broke.


    "His Royal Highness..." Eug��ne Rouet broke into Jerome Bonaparte''s study, swallowed and said intermittently, "Cavaignac, Cavaignac..."


    "What happened to Cavaignac?" Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes instantly and asked with a stern expression, sober from his narcissism.


    "Cavaignac is downstairs! He said he wanted to see you!" Eug��ne Rouet said everything in one breath.


    "Huh?" A hint of surprise flashed in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Cavaignac, the dictator, didn''t enjoy his last dictatorial time in the Elysee Palace. Maybe he wants to persuade himself not to participate in the election!


    "Tsk tsk tsk! The **** of plague is coming!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and stood with his hands behind his back, sighing with emotion.


    "To see or not to see?" Eugene Rouet asked Jerome Bonaparte. Only the leader can decide on this kind of thing. Anyone who decides on behalf of the leader will only make things worse.


    "Do we have any other choice now?" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied in a calm tone, "Then let Mr. Ruling come in! Don''t make him wait too long!"


    "Yes!" After Eug��ne Rouet responded, he turned and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    In order to cope with the arrival of Cavaignac, Jerome Bonaparte had to call Fleury to his side and tell him to make a good pot of tea to serve Cavaignac.


    After taking the order, Fleury ran into Cavaignac who was introduced to the second floor by Eug��ne Ruby as soon as he left the door.


    Cavaignac, who wore a black military uniform on the upper body and red corset trousers on the lower body, with a yellow ribbon around his waist, looked at Fleury in surprise and said, "Fleury, I didn''t expect you to come here?"


    "You know each other?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Fleury''s back one second and Cavaignac the next.


    "Yeah!" Cavaignac nodded and responded solemnly and indifferently: "I once fought with Major Fleury in Algiers!"


    Major? Sure enough, my cousin randomly added official titles to his cronies.


    Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart.


    Although he said that he understood his dead cousin''s behavior of writing bad checks at will, but he was dissatisfied with the fact that he had to cash some of his cousin''s bad checks.


    Even he didn''t know how many bad checks his cousin sent out.


    "Your Highness, I..." Fleury wanted to explain something, but Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said, "Let''s do business!"


    Fleury went to prepare tea, and Eug��ne Rouet brought Cavaignac to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Cavaignac sat face to face on the sofa without saying a word, and after looking at each other for a long time, Jerome finally couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Governing, I don''t know what you think of your visit to the humble house. !"


    "To be honest, Prince Jerome Bonaparte, I don''t like you very much! I should have thrown you into prison!" Cavaignac said in a cold tone with a hint of hostilityCaffin Jacques'' naked hostility did not usher in a tit-for-tat confrontation with J��r?me Bonaparte, who said with a smile: "Cavaignac is in power, and as a political figure, we cannot put our dislikes and likes above the republic. Whether you like me or not, as long as I don''t violate the Constitution of the Republic, you have no power to arrest me!"


    "Humph!" Cavaignac still snorted coldly, he was obviously dissatisfied with Jerome Bonaparte''s rigid and almost official response.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile, his expression also became extraordinarily indifferent, and said with a look of refusing others thousands of miles away: "Mr. Governor, if you are here just to express your dissatisfaction, I think you can do it secretly at home by yourself! Curse or pray to God! It''s your right!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s yin and yang anger made Cavaignac feel very uncomfortable. He adjusted his mood and said, "I hope you can join my cabinet. The Republic needs someone like you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed an expression of astonishment. He never thought that Cavaignac, who was incompatible with him, would invite him to join him one day.


    This is the treatment that his cousin in the "previous life" did not get.


    "It depends on what position Cavaignac can provide me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded frivolously.


    After thinking for a moment, Cavaignac responded: "How about Minister of Public Works? I think this position is very suitable for you!"


    Mastering the power of national public works expenditure means mastering the key to a national oil depot, and the cost of Cavaignac is not too big.


    "What do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 87： Cavaignac

    Jerome Bonaparte believes that there is no love for no reason in the world, and there is no pie for no reason.


    The position of Minister of Public Works is clearly marked.


    "As long as you withdraw from this election, I can assure you that you will be able to sit in this position next time!" Cavaignac offered his own conditions: "Trust me, the position of Minister of Public Works can give you and your Friends bring unimaginable benefits!"


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly waited for the end of Cavaignac.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Cavaignac looked at Jerome Bonaparte and added: "You are still young! Start with the minister!"


    "Cavaignac is in power!" Jerome Bonaparte still had a smile on his face, but his tone was even more indifferent: "Thank you for your love, I don''t think my abilities are enough for the position of public minister."


    "You can start as a secretary first!" Cavaignac, who was good at going straight, didn''t seem to understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he kindly said "for the sake of Jerome Bonaparte".


    "Mr. Ruling, it is not in line with the democratic spirit of France to blatantly confer the public and private status of France!" Jerome Bonaparte simply did not go around the corners, he clenched his fists and said in a tough tone: "What position do I want, I can do it myself. Go for it, you don''t need your charity! Put away your charity!"


    "Why do you do it!" Cavaignac was obviously a little unwilling to say: "I can tell you a piece of news clearly, in the constitution formulated by the upcoming Constitutional Committee, it is stipulated that the term of the French President is 4 years, and the term expires. No re-election allowed! Do you know what that means?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was still calm in Cavaignac, seemed to reveal the calmness in his eyes that he had known for a long time.


    "This means that no matter who you are, you can only serve as president for four years!" Cavaignac continued: "J��r?me Bonaparte, you are still young, and you should have experienced more training before you can become president!"


    "Cavaignac is in power, are you finished?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the soldier in front of him, blinded by the desire for power, word by word.


    "I hope you can consider my suggestion! After another term of ministers, become president! You can gain more!" Cavaignac said reluctantly.


    "Rouet to see you off!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t want to make a fuss with the guy in front of him for a moment, "Cavaignac is in power, if you really want to become president, just beat me with the ballots, not Use this method! Even if I don''t participate in the election, can you guarantee that your vote will be higher than that of Ludru Roland and Lamartine?"


    "Mr. Governor, please!" Roue stretched out his hand and said to Cavaignac.


    "You..." Cavaignac pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and turned away.


    After watching Cavaignac leave, Fleury, who was carrying a whole set of tea sets, looked at Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Highness, this..."


    "Put it here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fleury, tapping on the wooden table made of nanmu.


    "Yeah!" Fleury put the tea set on the wooden table.


    Jerome Bonaparte brewed a good pot of tea by himself and drank it for himself, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth: "I almost ruined this pot of tea!"


    ����


    On September 4th, more than ten days have passed since Cavaignac''s visit.


    In the past ten days, Jerome Bonaparte has won several consecutive victories, and the votes from the five French provinces have once again voted for him. At the same time, many citizens of the Seine also voted for him under the call of Victor Hugo. To Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte''s votes broke through the 140,000 mark in one fell swoop, leaving Victor Hugo, who was originally second, behind him. The door was open to Jerome Bonaparte, who, as a member of the Seine province, had free access to the National Assembly.


    At the same time when all the Bonapartists were delighted with the remarkable achievement of Jerome Bonaparte, another proposal came from the National Assembly that made all the Bonapartists grit their teeth.


    For a time, the entire temporary conference hall was smelt of gunpowder, and the dark clouds outside the window not only shrouded Paris, but also shrouded the hearts of all Bonapartists. A murderous aura, like a group of gangsters gathering together.


    "That **** Cavaignac! How dare he!" Jerome Bonaparte''s hard-core dog-legged Letty yelled: "He doesn''t even look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue he is!"


    Eug��ne Rouet did not choose to curse like Letty, and lowered his head in thought.


    It turned out that in this morning''s National Assembly, Cavaignac''s clich��d rhetoric in the National Assembly demanded that the threshold of voters be restricted and that some voters who have lost their national qualifications should not be allowed to vote.


    The topic that was already uncontroversial was brought up again by Cavaignac. This time, however, the result of the vote was beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations. The National Assembly rejected the proposal by 350 to 400 votes.


    Although the National Assembly still rejected the proposal with a majority, the 300 extra votes behind the proposal were like a sword of Damocles hanging over Jerome Bonaparte''s head, capable of mobilizing more than 300 people. Apart from the Party of Order, MPs voted in favour at the same time, and there is no other party to be found.


    [In the National Assembly, a proposal can only be passed if more than two-thirds of the votes pass it. ��


    "The most important thing is what''s going on with the Party of Order?" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression also became serious.


    If Cavaignac keeps holding the voters unqualified, it is difficult to guarantee that those who are not determined will vote for CavaignacHis Royal Highness, I also heard a news, What does Finjac seem to be planning with Changarnier? '' Fleury said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Where did the news come from!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Fleury.


    "General Opper!" Fleury responded decisively: "General Opper told me that Cavaignac is replacing a group of soldiers with bad thoughts and behaviors in Paris, and replace them with those African guys!"


    "An eventful time!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured while pressing his temple.


    Although Cavaignac in the original history did not choose to take the coup d''��tat, he also did not rule out that he would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    It is even more intriguing that Changarnier mixes an Orleanist general with an ultra-republican consul.


    "Your Highness, do you think the Party of Order deliberately used Cavaignac as a spearman?" Eug��ne Rouet raised his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what is their purpose?" Jerome Bonaparte said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Their purpose can''t be me!"


    "It''s very possible!" Eugene Rouet tried to connect everything: "Your Highness, do you remember what happened in Lyon?"


    "You mean Marshal Biro?" Jerome Bonaparte responded again.


    "Yes!" Eug��ne Rouet nodded in response: "Your Highness, you didn''t realize that your prestige in Paris is higher! If I were them, I would definitely give you a wake-up call! Cavaignac''s proposal is nothing more than It is they who express their attitude through the National Assembly, so..."


    "So we have to talk to them!"

 Chapter 88： Bonapartist counterattack

    Jerome Bonaparte took Eug��ne Rouet''s words, and he glanced at all the members of the Bonapartist party present and said solemnly: "Gentlemen, this time we must join hands, Smash Cavaignac''s plot to overthrow the Republic!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte sternly told the Bonapartists the words of defending the Republic, which made the present Bonapartists have the illusion that their boss was not really a republican.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who was standing aside, reacted instantly and added: "At this stage, protecting the Republic''s system of universal suffrage is protecting our interests!"


    Pesini, who is in charge of the propaganda section of the newspaper recently, also helped: "Rue is right, maintaining the universal suffrage system of the Republic is to safeguard our own interests!"


    Driven by common interests, Bonaparte''s party members took action one after another.


    Even Colonel Dumur (retired) who joined them recently suggested: "Your Highness, we should have more exchanges with those generals who have made great achievements in the imperial period. As far as I know, the generals in the army Some generals are also very disgusted with Cavaignac!"


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly remembered that the old guy in front of him was the best way to communicate with some generals who tended to be Bonapartists.


    As the emperor''s adjutant, he did not suffer the liquidation of the restoration of Bourbon after the emperor stepped down, which is a kind of ability in itself.


    It now appears that Colonel Dumoor may have had some inseparable relations with some generals after the restoration of the dynasty.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, the eight characters "there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure", the eight characters, and his irresponsible cheap dad think that Bidimore is the real "Jerome Bonaparte" Mentor".


    "If I am fortunate enough to communicate with those generals who have worked hard for the empire, I will definitely do my best!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his willingness to accept those generals who had "betrayed" the emperor.


    Dumoore nodded with satisfaction: "I think they will be very happy to serve the empire again and serve the emperor''s nephew! His Royal Highness, I can assure you that Cavaignac will never be able to wield the army in the suburbs of Paris like the emperor did. It''s like an arm!"


    Dumoore''s assurance gave Jerome Bonaparte confidence that as long as Cavaignac could not use the army to completely overthrow all this, he would never be able to fight Jerome Bonaparte.


    "We must unite all forces that can be united and fight against this guy Cavaignac!" Jerome Bonaparte once again reiterated the current goal.


    "Secretary-General Pesini!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pesini.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini responded respectfully.


    "After the meeting, please go to Count Fallou''s residence and inform Count Fallou about the news of Cavaignac!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Persini.


    As an extreme republican, Cavaignac is obviously not trusted by the clerical faction headed by Count Fallou. The introduction of the sectarianism and the power of the orthodox faction of the sectarian alliance can further divide Cavaignac''s ability to control the army. Make him throw a rat.


    "However, I believe that Count Fallou also heard the news from their allies, so I hope you can reiterate our attitude in front of Count Fallou! Resolutely resist Cavaignac!" Jerome Bona once again A word to Pesini.


    "Yeah!" Pesini nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "Captain Letty!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed out Letty.


    "Your Majesty!" Letty responded.


    "I hope to hear rumors that Cavaignac wants a coup in Paris in the next week!" Jerome Bonaparte brought out the second big killer, "rumor".


    As long as the news that Cavaignac wants to dissolve the National Assembly in a coup d''etat spreads, the National Assembly will naturally hold Cavaignac accountable.


    The idiom of three people becoming a tiger is very applicable no matter where it is.


    Don''t look at the fact that Cavaignac has seized the French military and financial power, in fact, Cavaignac is just a guy whose political life is counted down.


    It was obviously difficult for some strong men to do the tying of their heads with Cavaignac, an officer who didn''t expect to see a rabbit but not a hawk.


    What''s more, there are many guys like Jerome Bonaparte in the army split.


    At that time, Cavaignac will face the difficulty of neither clarifying the rumors nor using the military to solve the source of all problems.


    "Remember, Cavaignac must not be allowed to take hold of us!" Jerome Bonaparte told Letty again, Jerome Bonaparte was very worried about this loose Bonaparte alliance.


    If it weren''t for the lack of time in preparation for the election now, he would have reorganized this loose alliance into a party that was only loyal to his own organization.


    Letty nodded and said that she would definitely handle it more carefully.


    Jerome Bonaparte explained their tasks one by one, and the loose Bonaparte alliance barely had the feeling of a modern corporatist party.


    After explaining the task, it was Jerome Bonaparte''s painting session. He first drew the blueprint of the future empire to the Bonapartists, and then hinted to them that he would definitely lead them to common prosperity.


    All the Bonapartists cheered The reason why they work so hard is not to get the treatment in the future that matches their hard work now.


    The whole meeting lasted from 5 o''clock in the afternoon to 10 o''clock in the middle of the night. After the meeting, the Bonapartists left the temporary meeting hall in twos and threes.


    In the temporary conference hall, only Persini and Eug��ne Rouet were left waiting in place.


    "I see in the meeting just now that you looked a little bad! Tell me, what happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Letty and Pessini.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t want to alarm you now..." Pessini first apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, and then expressed his difficulties.


    Since Persini was appointed by J��r?me Bonaparte to be in charge of the newspaper Bonaparte, Persini has always done his best to do his job well.


    From buying newspapers to finding accredited printers, to finding channels to sell newspapers and cooperating with "friends", Pessini did it all by himself, and of course, Ahir Fuld''s help was indispensable.


    However, just a few days ago, several bureaucrats who were temporarily working under the industry and commerce in charge of newspaper censorship came to the newspaper office and wanted to close the newspaper office on the grounds that the procedures of the newspaper office were illegal.


    Fortunately, Pessini actively revealed his identity, and the censorship bureaucracy left in despair.


    However, the matter did not end. Early the next morning, several printers begged Pesini to let them go, and they were willing to bear Pesini''s loss.


    After Pesini''s careful inquiries, the printer''s boss faltered and said that some big people didn''t want to see the newspaper survive.


    These are not over yet. Just yesterday, "friends" also came to the door, seeking a cut with Pesini.


    Now Pessini is completely in trouble.

 Chapter 89： Facing Thiers

    "Your Majesty, I guess it must be Cavaignac''s ghost!" Pessini vowed: "Only he can drive those **** bureaucrats to attack us!"


    "My friend, please don''t speak in this tone!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Pessini from complaining: "In the end, those guys are just poor people loyal to the system! Every year The salary is less than 4,000 francs, and I have to face the accusation of my boss!"


    Compared with other industries, the French clerk in the 19th century was indeed a decent job, but it was only decent. The annual salary of the grassroots bureaucrats sitting in the Paris office was only about 1300-3800 francs. The skilled workers of the same period The annual salary is also 2,500 francs, and the annual income balance of French farmers is 1,500-2,000 francs. This means that if the French grassroots bureaucracy does not have some extra income, it will be difficult for him to support a family and extort some people from other provinces to earn extra money. The unspoken rules of grassroots bureaucrats.


    "But..." Pessini also knew that now was not the time to complain, but he didn''t have any good options right now.


    After all, it is Cavaignac, not J��r?me Bonaparte, who sits on the highest seat of power in France.


    "Since the incident has happened, we have to deal with him as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini curiously, "By the way, which newspaper did we cooperate with before?"


    "The giant of the Paris newspaper industry, Havas News Agency!" Pessini said cautiously: "Actually, the boss of Havas News Agency was not willing to cooperate with us at first, and it was Baron Ahir Fuld who dealt with it. We work together!"


    "It''s them!" Jerome Bonaparte instantly "remembered" the Hawass News Agency, but what he did not expect was that, as one of the four major newspapers monopolizing world news in the future, the Havas News Agency It appeared so early: "What is the content of our cooperation with Hawass News Agency?"


    "Hawass News Agency provides us with news about overseas political sectors, which will then be distributed by our newspaper!" Pessini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You are a naked robbery!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Pesigny in an exaggerated tone.


    "Your Highness, our cooperation has ended!" Pessini tried to explain.


    "This shows that people don''t have confidence in us!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hands indifferently and said: "It seems that our old Mr. Hawass thought his investment was not worthwhile, so he did not resist the pressure to withdraw ahead of schedule. already."


    "Your Highness, then we..." Pesini asked again.


    "Since people want to draw a clear line with us, why do we have to follow them!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and took out a note worth 100,000 francs: "This is 100,000 francs from the Bank of Milan, I I want you to limit the newspaper to about 5 centimes!"


    "His Royal Highness, if we do this, we will lose money!" Pessini''s face changed slightly, and he explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "The cost of printing and publishing a newspaper costs about 4-5 centimes. If 5 centimes are sold, we can only lose money in it!"


    "Secretary-General Pesini!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a serious tone: "What we have to do now is to spread our fame as soon as possible. We can earn more if we run out of francs. There is only one chance!"


    Pesini, who took the bill, understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant: "I see!"


    "I''ll take care of Cavaignac''s matter! You just need to take care of the newspaper office first! Also, don''t let the son of a **** under Cavaignac grab our handle!" Jerome Bonaparte said said solemnly.


    "I will be careful!"


    Pessini, who had no other questions for the time being, left the conference hall.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Rouet were left at the scene.


    "Tomorrow I am going to visit M. Thiers!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Eug��ne Rouet.


    "Do you need me to accompany you!" Eug��ne Roue responded immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "No need! I''ll visit by myself! Just stay here!"


    "Yes!"


    ��


    On September 5, 1848, Paris was exceptionally cool.


    M. Thiers, one of the giants of the Party of Order, added a coat to his thin inner lining early in the morning.


    Although the weather has turned slightly cooler, our M. Thiers heart is still like a flame.


    The burning of the fire of ambition hidden in the body gave Thiers exuberant energy.


    "Monsieur, Jerome Bonaparte, please!"


    The servant in charge of the announcement reported to Thiers the news of Jerome Bonaparte''s visit.


    Has it finally come?


    Thiers, who was a dwarf and tall, showed a treacherous smile at the corners of his mouth. He thought that the crappy prince would be able to support him for a long time.


    The originally vigilant heart was once again relieved by the visit of Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    A guy who relies on the shadow of his father''s generation is nothing to be afraid of!


    "Then let Mr. Jerome Bonaparte come in!" Thiers couldn''t help showing a hint of pride.


    The servant led Jerome Bonaparte to the parlour where Thiers received.


    Jerome Bonaparte finally saw the true face of Thiers.


    It''s even uglier than the photo!


    This was Jerome Bonaparte''s first thought when he saw Thiers.


    "Mr. Bonaparte, don''t you know why you came to me?" Thiers'' treacherous face showed a surprised expression. He seemed to be surprised by the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Thiers, I hope you and your party can help me run for president!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to stammer in his amusing Tuscan accent.


    Tuscan hillbilly!


    Thiers despised J��r?me Bonaparte again in his heart, and he still had a surprised expression on his face: "Mr. Bonaparte, the election for the presidency can only be chosen by all the people, and we don''t have this option. that power!"


    "Well! Vote! Unexpectedly, M. Thiers is also a senior republican!" Jerome Bonaparte praised.


    "I''ve always been a republican!" Thiers, the political chameleon, responded modestly.


    "Then, as a republican, you definitely don''t want to see the votes that belong to all the voters of the republic being erased by some people for inexplicable reasons!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emphasis.


    "Who . . . would do such a thing!" Thiers responded by shouting to catch the thief, looking like a funny clown: "Monsieur Bonaparte, you should raise this matter in the National Assembly, not with me. Discuss here!"

 Chapter 90： Thiers set

    "No no no! M. Thiers!"


    Jerome Bonaparte continued with his polite face and said to Thiers: "The fate of France does not depend on the National Assembly, but on you and your friends! It is where you are, to be precise. political party!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s straightforward response made Thiers, who had originally wanted to communicate with him with long political nonsense, even more contempt for the rude Italian in front of him.


    A fool with a Bonaparte halo.


    The sneer returned to sneer, the smile on Thiers'' face did not diminish in the slightest. He unhurriedly opened the coffee storage tank placed on the round table. The steaming coffee exuded a rich aroma and floated to Jerome Boe. in front of Nabas.


    "Would you like some more!" Thiers scooped a spoonful of coffee with an aluminum spoon and put it in the cup.


    "No need!" The corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly. It was the first time he had seen Thiers drinking coffee.


    Thiers, who took a sip of coffee, put down his glass and shook his head. He said, "Mr. Bonaparte, no one can control the will of the National Assembly. The will of the National Assembly can only be decided by all the citizens of France! What my party and I can do is to convey the will of the citizens who cannot speak to the government through our mouths. Besides, the National Assembly is not only for us, but also for the Republicans and the Mountain Party! They also represent How can it be said that the National Assembly depends on us if we have the will of the majority of the people?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s heart was a little irritated by Thiers'' unhealthy official language and a hint of arrogance. Exasperated, however, Jerome Bonaparte understood that it was not yet time to turn against the Party of Order, and he could only accompany Thiers to continue the game.


    "Member Thiers, you should know that we are not dealing with those guys from the Republicans and the Montagnards, they just want to mess up this beautiful France, and we are committed to making the whole of France more beautiful and richer! Revolution cannot solve the problem, we must respect the existing order in France!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized the word "we" in order to temporarily bind himself to the party of Order.


    "Huh? Mr. Bonaparte, since you have the confidence to lead the revival of the entire France, why come to me!" Thiers responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a mocking tone.


    "Member Thiers!" J��r?me Bonaparte spread his hands to show his frankness: "To be honest, if France is still elected by universal suffrage, I have a good chance of becoming the president of France. Even if France really wants to give If voters add a wealth threshold, I''m not without a chance."


    "Mr. Bonaparte can wait quietly for the result of the election!" Thiers'' tone remained the same as his sarcasm.


    "But I''m not sure!" Jerome Bonaparte simply pretended to lie flat and said, "And the Cavaignac government came to me some time ago, and he told me, if I can give up In the election, he will make me Minister of Public Works! If the party of Order is not willing to support me as President, I will consider the opinion of Consul Cavaignac, there is nothing wrong with Minister of Public Works! To be elected President, I already owe a bunch of debts, I have to pay back!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s blatant threat of interests made Thiers, who thought he was winning, felt a sense of tension in his heart.


    If Jerome Bonaparte really agrees to give up the election, then Cavaignac''s biggest rival will disappear, and he will surely become the next President of the Republic.


    What kind of attitude would he have towards the Party of Order when he became the President of the Republic at that time, and would he remove all the Party of Order from the parliament?


    Putting himself into Cavaignac''s perspective, Thiers came to the answer in an instant. Don''t look at Cavaignac''s current appearance of obeying the command of the National Assembly. Once he succeeds in serving as the French president, the first thing he will do is to clean up. Drop the Party of Order in Parliament.


    At that time, I am afraid that I will be like a fish on a chopping board and be slaughtered by others.


    "I don''t think you need to make a decision so quickly. The proposal to restrict property has not yet been passed, and even if it is passed successfully, don''t you say that there is still a chance of winning, Mr. Bonaparte?"


    Thiers, who "figured it out", hurried to appease Jerome Bonaparte. His purpose was just to beat Jerome Bonaparte to make him more obedient to the Party of Order. If you are afraid, is it that you can''t lose rice by stealing chickens.


    "Monsieur Thiers, I can wait, but my series of debts will not give me a chance!" Jerome Bonaparte leaned back in his chair and put on a rogue attitude: "I need money, I need A lot of money! Those debts are likely to kill me if I lose the election! I can''t ignore my debts for an election that''s unsure whether to win or lose! If you and your party If I can''t meet my needs, then I have no choice but to go to Cavaignac now!"


    From this moment on, it was no longer Jerome Bonaparte who asked Thiers, but Thiers who asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Cavaignac administration also said that as long as I can support him, he guarantees that the Ministry of Public Works will be the busiest of all departments during my tenure as minister! This way I have a chance to pay off my debts!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a greedy expression, "And he said he would support me in the next presidential election!"


    Damn Cavaignac, he wants to kill us all!


    Although Thiers''s heart had already set off a storm, his expression was still indifferent.


    Thiers wanted to take another sip of coffee, but when his hand touched the coffee cup, he found that the hand holding the coffee trembled involuntarilyMr. Bonaparte, as a man in Paris The old man who has been ups and downs for many years! I need to tell you a little life experience! '' Thiers changed his attitude again, he said solemnly.


    "You said it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a sincere expression.


    "In Paris, never trust any promises made by a politician!" Thiers went on to emphasize: "Especially a politician born in the army! They are good at using cannons without any integrity."


    "But I don''t have the confidence to win against him with limited property! I can''t ignore my debt problem. Now I value money more than power!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to pose A greedy face.


    The impression of cowardice and greed for money finally tipped Thiers'' balance in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind. Compared to a strong Cavaignac, someone like Jerome Bonaparte was obviously more in their interests.


    Thiers, who has been thinking about it again and again, decides to make a final test on Jerome Bonaparte: "Mr. Jerome Bonaparte, if you take that position, how will you handle the affairs of the government!"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a pious expression: "If I am fortunate enough to be the President of the French Republic, I will never forget your kindness! I will choose a highly respected member of the party of Order to serve as the Prime Minister of the government and serve the Republic. service!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte paused and said: "If you can get all the eye-catching projects when you are president, that would be great! Of course, the highest annual salary of the president can be adjusted appropriately. Higher, so I have some balance after paying off my debts!"


    A greedy and cowardly guy is the perfect puppet!

 Chapter 91： dusty election

    Under the successive showings of weakness by Jerome Bonaparte, Thiers completely let go of his vigilance towards Jerome Bonaparte.


    In Thiers'' view, he only needs to satisfy this lame imitator''s thirst for money to make him have to obey himself.


    He was too frightened to confront Cavaignac head-on with a proposal that had not yet been implemented, and how could he possibly compete with the Party of Order.


    In the ensuing conversation, Thiers hinted to Jerome Bonaparte that he and the Party of Order would support him.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left happily, Thiers once again summoned the other members of the Party of Order: Odilon Barrot and Count Morlaix.


    Thiers told them all about Jerome Bonaparte''s visit to-day.


    "Mr. Bonaparte is clearly more in control than M. Dicketeau. Our M. Dicketeau can''t wait to bite us after the election, it seems that he has forgotten who pushed him up! There was a hint of anger in Thiers'' airy words.


    "Cavaignac is indeed a bit too much! I heard that he is still in tandem with the senior generals in the army and wants to gain their support. The guy in Changarnier is about to be drawn over by him!" Odilon Barrow frowned slightly.


    "Some guys don''t know how much they weigh when they become dictators!" Count Morley''s tone was also a little annoyed. Cavaignac''s recent series of behaviors clearly made them angry, and he turned his attention to Odilon Barrow. : "Mr. Barrow, could you please go to General Changarnier''s residence and tell him not to forget which side you are on!"


    "I see!" Odion Barrow nodded, got up and went to Changarnier''s residence.


    After Odilon Barrow left, Count Morlaix turned his attention to Thiers: "Mr. Thiers, since you think Jerome Bonaparte is easier to control than Cavaignac, then do it. Come on! As one of the founders of the Party of Order, this is your right!"


    After all, Count Morlaix also left the residence in Thiers.


    With the unanimous consent of the three party giants of Thiers, Molais, and Odilon Barrow, the party of Order decided to put J��r?me Bonaparte in the position of president as a puppet.


    In the decades that followed, Thiers could not help but want to slap himself every time he thought of this afternoon.


    ����


    On October 17, Changarnier''s estrangement made Cavaignac realize that he might no longer be able to rely on the army. Unwilling, Cavaignac once again submitted a proposal to limit the property of voters to the National Assembly, and the National Assembly rejected Cavaignac''s proposal again by a vote of 50 to 700.


    This time was Cavaignac''s last proposal in parliament, and since then Cavaignac never appeared in the National Assembly until the day of the new president''s inauguration.


    It was on this day that Jerome Bonaparte entered the National Assembly for the first time as a member of the National Assembly.


    Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, and saying less and making fewer mistakes.


    From the moment he entered the National Assembly, Jerome Bonaparte has made up his mind to play the role of a parliamentary transparent person before the election results are completely settled.


    For this reason, he also deliberately chose a remote corner far from the rostrum to participate in every National Assembly without saying a word.


    After each National Assembly meeting, Jerome Bonaparte always gathered the Bonapartists together and asked them to report on the progress of the work.


    As for Pessini, since Cavaignac threatened the upstream and downstream industrial chain of "Bonaparte" under Jerome Bonaparte, "Bonaparte" has changed from a daily newspaper to a weekly newspaper. , the content is much richer than before, and the price of five cents per newspaper also attracts many users to subscribe to the newspaper, but the newspaper is still in a state of sustainable loss.


    As for Letty, the slogan "Make France Great Again" has spread throughout Paris, and Jerome Bonaparte''s fame has risen again, based on the fact that the Bonapartists are running around in every corner of Paris day and night to commit crimes. Of course, while Jerome Bonaparte''s fame rose, it also brought a certain negative impression.


    The "National" once ridiculed Jerome Bonaparte as "President of Notes" in response to the act of posting propaganda slogans on the streets of Bonaparte''s party.


    An angry Pesini and others wanted to have a "debate" with those in the "National" through the newspaper, but they were stopped by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte cheerfully looked at the four characters "President on a note" on the front page of the National newspaper, smiled and joked: "Since the colleagues of the National newspaper are willing to do publicity for me at their own expense , why don''t we push the boat along the way! The president of the note is the president of the note, and we still need to be grounded!"


    "But..." Pesini was a little unwilling.


    "Relax! They won''t jump for long!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Pessini on the shoulder: "It won''t be long before it''s our round!"


    On November 7, the constitution of the French Republic was finally introduced after Cavaignac''s deliberate delay.


    The Constitution stipulates that the President of the French Republic, as the military commander, enjoys the highest military power, diplomatic power and the right to formulate laws At the same time, he can also dissolve the cabinet without the consent of the National Assembly... This imperial style The term of office of the President��s right is only four years. In order to limit this privilege, the Constitution specifically stipulates that, as the supreme military commander, the President cannot directly command the military and cannot dissolve the National Assembly. The National Assembly holds the highest judicial power.


    After the constitution is promulgated, the next step is the final voting session.


    Although France is already in the middle of winter, the weather this year is exceptionally good.


    Nearly 7.5 million voters, or more than 76 percent of voters, turned out to vote.


    Although the number of votes was smaller than in April, these people were enough to carry Jerome Bonaparte into the Elysee Palace.


    After more than a month of voting and counting, the French provinces summarized their votes in Paris on December 8.


    Paris took another two days to count the votes of the provinces again, and finally announced the results in a small area on December 10.


    Jerome Bonaparte became the first president of the French Republic with an overwhelming majority of 5.9 million votes. All he needed to do was wait for the inauguration of the president.


    That''s 400,000 more votes than its historical cousin, partly from the citizens of Paris and partly from the mouth of the Rh?ne, a traditional orthodox voter.


    The hapless Cavaignac received less than 1.1 million votes.


    Ludry Rolland got 370,000 votes, Raspay got 37,000 votes, and Lamartine only got 17,000.


    After a four-month presidential battle, it finally came to an end.

 Chapter 92： Old Jér?me asks for guilt

    Just as the number of votes of Jerome Bonaparte''s candidates was being circulated throughout the political circles of Paris through the National Assembly, the Paris Police Department also welcomed an "uninvited guest".


    Wearing a black coat, a top hat and a gold necklace with three medals on the gold necklace, the 60-year-old man walked slowly to the door of the Paris Police Department under the Ministry of Internal Affairs with the help of his attendants. Steps into this small building with only 4 floors.


    The two railway commissioners who were in charge of guarding the entrance of the police department did not dare to stop after carefully observing the old man''s dress. If they dare to stop the nobles, they will be very guilty.


    The old man who entered the hall of the police department did not stop too much in the hall on the first floor, but went straight to a room on the corner of the third floor.


    On the wall to the left of the door was an iron door number, with the words "Police Chief" clearly engraved on the number plate. (The police chief has only three words in French)


    The old man standing in front of the director''s office knocked on the door unhurriedly.


    "Who is it! I didn''t say, don''t disturb me during this time?" There was a roar from the room, and the police chief was obviously very annoyed at the people who disturbed him during this time.


    "J��r?me Napoleon, I''m here to visit Director Maxime Dekang today!" The old man... No, it should be the old Prince Jerome who spoke slowly, with the arrogance typical of aristocrats.


    Not long after, a woman''s scream and the sound of a chair dragging came from the room.


    Immediately afterwards, the police chief responded in a panic: "Your Excellency, please wait, I''ll open the door for you right away!"


    The movement in the room caused a smile on the corner of the old Prince Jerome''s mouth. He was quite understanding and humorously responded, "Mr. Director, as a gentleman, you can''t give up halfway!"


    After a while, the door of the police chief''s office slowly opened, and a woman with grayish blonde hair wearing a red robe and a gold braided serpentine neck slightly covered her face with a lace-trimmed ivory bone-carved folding fan. Walked out of the director''s office.


    When she met the old Prince Jerome at the door of the room, she did not forget to pull down the fan and throw a wink at the old Jerome to leave.


    Looking at the charming woman''s back, the old Prince Jerome unconsciously burst into flames in his lower abdomen. If he hadn''t had other things to do now, he would definitely catch up with the woman and explore "geographical knowledge" with her. .


    The most important thing right now is that.


    Thinking of this, the old Prince Jerome pushed open the door of the police chief''s office and entered the office.


    The old Prince Jerome, who entered the office, glanced at the extremely luxurious office in front of him, and then glanced at the director Maxime Dekang who got up and trotted to him.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what you are doing here with me!" Director Maxime Dekang lowered his posture and asked the old Prince Jerome cautiously, for fear that his words would anger the old prince in front of him. .


    As the most well-informed group of people in Paris, Maxime de Can already knew in the early morning of December 10 that the boss of his future boss was Prince Jerome Bonaparte. In order not to lose his job, Mark Sim Dekang must please the father of the prince in front of him.


    Only in this way can I wash away the mark of Cavaignac left on my body.


    Thinking of this, Maxime de Can couldn''t help but regret his reckless behavior in the French election. He voted for Cavaignac at the beginning, and at the same time cooperated with his boss to deal with the newspaper where J��r?me Bonaparte worked. shot.


    Right now, political speculation has failed, and his job is in jeopardy.


    Looking at Director Maxime Dekang with a terrified expression in front of him, old Jerome couldn''t help but feel a little complacent.


    In addition to being complacent, the old Prince Jerome still did not forget the business, and in the terrified expression of Maxime de Can, the old Prince Jerome said: "Mr. Director, your subordinates have torn up the advertisements we posted again. , and also imprison our people! I know your rules, but I can''t just hit my son alone!"


    Damn it! I forgot!


    Maxime Dekang suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to explain the situation to the group of scumbags under him. Those who eat, drink, prostitute and gamble, they only want to make money, and they don''t think about politics at all.


    "This...this..." Maxime Dekang showed a pleasing expression, and sweat dripped from his forehead because of nervousness: "This...I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding! It must be some police officer below. !"


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding!" The old Prince Jerome "suddenly realized", and then responded with a sneer: "My son''s attitude towards this matter is also very angry!"


    "This...this..." Maxime Dekan hesitated to compliment: "Actually...In fact, His Royal Highness (J��r?me Bonaparte) has already won enough votes, so there is no need for any more publicity. !"


    "That''s why you asked people to tear up our advertisements and imprison our members!" The old Prince Jerome deliberately raised his voice so that his voice could reach the outside world.


    "No... it''s not!" Maxime Dekang, who wanted to cry without tears, didn''t know how to explain it to the old Prince Jerome, and he couldn''t tell the old Prince Jerome that he was obsessed with charging for Cavaignac.


    "Now... Immediately... Immediately, release the person you arrested!" The old Prince Jerome emphasized to Maxime Dekang Yes... Yes! I will do it! "Maxim Dekang''s submissive response, he knows that he has no bargaining capital at all, and the bitter fruit of the failure of political speculation can only be tasted by himself.


    "At the same time, I ask you to severely punish those police officers who took action against our Bonaparte members!" The old Prince Jerome put forward the second condition.


    "Yes!" Maxime Dekan agreed to the old Prince Jerome''s condition again.


    Although doing so may dampen his prestige in the hearts of police officers, Maxim Dekang cares more about his future boss''s boss than to please his subordinates.


    "The third one!" The old Prince Jerome''s expression was no longer cold. He glanced at the open room and said in a low voice, "Well... this is my little suggestion to the police department!"


    "You said it!" Maxime de Conlu listened intently, of course he knew the meaning behind this so-called suggestion.


    "I think the police department should set up an investigation department, which is specially responsible for investigating some guys who are destroying the peace of the republic!" The old Prince Jerome said euphemistically.


    Maxime Dekang immediately showed an expression of righteous indignation and said, "I think your suggestion, Prince, is very necessary. Right now is the French election. Many people in Paris are trying to sabotage the election. I think it is necessary to set up this department! "


    Afterwards, Maxime Dekang showed an embarrassed expression. He spread his hands and said, "But I don''t have such talents in my hands. I don''t know if the prince has anyone who can be recommended!"


    "Of course, I think Marcel Yaluger from your department is a suitable person! He used to be a railway commissioner and is familiar with this area of ??business!"

 Chapter 93： Anti-revolutionary Investigation Office

    Under the "highly recommended" of the old Jerome, the police chief Maxime de Can "heartedly" accepted the suggestion of the old Prince Jerome.


    The railway police commissioner Marcel Yaruger, who was originally marginalized in the police department, was immediately appointed by Maxim Dekang as the acting director of the Anti-Revolution Investigation Department. This newly established investigation department will assume the responsibilities that the railway police commissioner should have assumed. Become a secret policeman monitoring Paris.


    Although it is said that the newly established Anti-Revolution Investigation Bureau is only an inconspicuous force in Paris at this stage, but it is parasitic in the police department and has steadily expanded with the expansion of J��r?me Bonaparte''s power.


    As for why it is called the eradication of rebels, of course, it is a bad taste of President Jerome Bonaparte.


    The old Prince Jerome, who had solved the problem of Marcel Yeruger''s organization, got into the carriage and left, accompanied eagerly by Maxime de Can.


    Looking at the back of the carriage leaving, Maxim Dekang''s expression changed from sunny to gloomy. Now he is going to solve the problem that the old Prince Jerome raised for him.


    Sitting in the carriage, the old Prince Jerome rubbed the scepter in his hand and looked at the scenery outside the window, feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    After more than 30 years, the Bonaparte family finally became the ruler of France again.


    More importantly, this ruler is still his own son.


    In a trance, Jerome Bonaparte''s consciousness seemed to return to the era of the First Empire. At the request of the emperor, he had to divorce his wife and marry someone he didn''t like very much. From then on, he began to Against his brother, he wanted to win his brother once, but every time he lost miserably. Until the birth of Jerome Joseph Bonaparte and Mathilde.


    "Brother, I finally beat you once!" Old Prince Jerome muttered to himself.


    The carriage soon arrived at the Rhine Hotel, and the old Prince Jerome walked upstairs with slow and steady steps.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, old Jerome heard Jerome Bonaparte''s voice in the temporary conference hall: "Fleury, how did you prepare the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "His Royal Highness, I have ordered a set of furniture from Baron Achille Fuld, Mr. Baron assured me that it must be in the imperial style, and at the same time I have also purchased an unused one from Princess Lievon. A two-seater carriage!" Fleury, the head of the guard, reported the latest developments to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since he got the news on December 10, Fleury has been arguing about the pomp and etiquette necessary for Jerome Bonaparte to stay in the Elys��e Palace.


    "What about the horse? It''s not enough to have a carriage without a horse," Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    "General Opper told me privately that there are a few extra horses in his family that can be passed on to His Highness!" Fleury replied quickly.


    "That''s not right!" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly: "We have to pay General Opper at the original price, there is no need to take advantage of others!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Persini beside Fleury and said, "Persini, how are things going on inside the Elysee Palace!"


    Persini quickly replied: "Your Majesty, I have already negotiated with the people of the Elysee Palace to keep some of the original servants, and then recruit some people!"


    "It''s up to you, but don''t let the Elysee Palace mix with unknown people!" Jerome Bonaparte warned again.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Pesini responded quickly.


    "Okay! I will leave the matter of the Elysee Palace to the two of you. I hope that after I enter the Elysee Palace, I will definitely see a different Elysee Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte made Final summary: "Do you have anything else to report to me?"


    "That... Your Highness..." Pessini hesitantly replied in a low voice: "Some time ago, Edgar Ney expressed his desire to return to Bonaparte''s arms!"


    "When was it some time ago?" Jerome Bonaparte asked carefully.


    "December 11!" Pesini responded awkwardly.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a sneer: "Knowing that we are about to win, I can''t wait to join us. It''s the icing on the cake!"


    It''s no wonder that Jerome Bonaparte has a strange temper. Anyone who encounters this kind of guy has no good temper. What''s more, Jerome Bonaparte is not a nostalgic person like his cousin Louis Napoleon. .


    "Your Highness, Edgar Ney is the son of Marshal Ney!" Persini reminded in a low voice.


    "What happened to the son of Marshal Ney? Can the son of Marshal Ney go to the sky in one step?" Jerome Bonaparte obviously did not look down on the so-called son of Marshal Ney, who was wearing the halo of the son of the Marshal of the First Empire. Ney was just a sack of wine, and there was no need to waste too much time on him.


    "His Royal Highness, we want to win over the old people of the empire, so..." Pessini persuaded me bitterly.


    In all fairness, he also doesn''t like Edgar Ney who joins the party halfway to pick peaches, but in order to win over the old people of the empire, they have to win over some old people.


    "Then put Edgar Ney in the guard room! If he can''t even be a guard, get out as soon as possible! Otherwise, he is humiliating Marshal Ney!" Jerome Bonaparte put Edgar Gary Neyce in the guardhouse and Mr. Morney! He is also courting us! "Major Fleury also carefully suggested a person''s name.


    "Morny..." Jerome Bonaparte muttered to himself, for this guy who was his cousin Louis Napoleon''s half-sister, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    History has proved that Morney''s ability is indeed there, but compared to his ability, his loyalty has to be discounted.


    Molney even contradicted his cousin, let alone himself.


    However, there are only a few people who can be called the pillars of the current Bonaparte faction, and Morney''s participation will only benefit the Bonapartists.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had been thinking for a long time, responded, "Don''t rush to reply to Morny, I have other arrangements!"


    In the words of Persini and Fleury, the basic personnel of the Elysee Palace have been selected.


    Pessini and Fleury also left the temporary meeting room, and Prince Jerome the old followed him into the temporary meeting room and explained the situation in the police department to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded.


    Since the police department has finally opened a hole, it will be a matter of time before they fall.


    Only when he has mastered all the military and paramilitary forces in Paris can he calmly carry out his next phase of the plan.


    On December 19, it rained in the urban area of ??Paris shrouded in dark clouds.


    In the soft drizzle, the President of the National Assembly Marast solemnly announced the results of the general election: Jerome Bonaparte became the President of the French Republic with an absolute advantage of nearly 6 million votes.


    The next step is to go to the Palais Bourbon to take the oath.

 Chapter 94： President and Army

    December 20, 1848, at 7 a.m.


    The drizzle that lasted for a day and a night finally ended at 6 am on the 20th, the dark clouds over Paris dissipated, and the sky began to clear.


    Even if it''s sunny in Paris in the middle of winter, you can still feel a hint of coolness piercing the bone marrow through the coat. To combat the chill, middle-class Parisians and wealthy businessmen added a set of wool linings to their dresses. This will add a touch of warmth while retaining the elegance.


    Since today is Thursday, the people of Paris have started their hard-working day again.


    As President Jerome Bonaparte, who is about to dominate Paris and the whole of France, is wearing a black corset, wearing the Legion of Glory and large shoulder straps standing by the window and looking into the distance, and the direction he is looking at is the direction he is about to come. The direction of the Bourbon Palace.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been looking at himself for a long time, rubbed his slightly sour eyes and turned to the desk. There was a piece of paper on the desk. The paper was covered with dense French. time to make an inaugural speech.


    In order not to mess up his first inaugural speech, he spent the rest of the night reading the speech by heart.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had stayed up all night, couldn''t help feeling a little sleepy, but now is the most critical moment. Jerome Bonaparte has to work hard to finish all the procedures of the inauguration of the president.


    Just like that, Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the armchair, waited for the arrival of the inaugural carriage while battling against the swept drowsiness.


    Jerome Bonaparte, whose eyelids were gradually sinking like jacks, finally couldn''t help falling asleep. Leaning on the chair, he fell into a haze that seemed to be sleepy but not sleepy.


    Until there were rapid knocks and shouts outside the door, Jerome Bonaparte, who was leaning on the chair, was awakened by the sudden movement.


    Yawning, he glanced at the clock on the wall, it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon, he immediately got up and opened the door, Pesini looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a decadent expression in front of him. He said, "Your Majesty, your inauguration is about to begin!"


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded.


    The hotel owner who followed Pesini easily brought the basin of warm water to Jerome Bonaparte and said enthusiastically, "Mr. President, it''s time to wash up!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and briefly wiped his face under Pesigni''s "serving".


    The refreshed Jerome Bonaparte stood by the mirror and smoothed the folds of his cuffs, nodding with satisfaction: "Let''s go!"


    Jerome Bonaparte went downstairs with Pessini.


    At this time, the roads on both sides of the entrance of the Rhine Hotel were already full of people who came to watch the fun.


    The Paris residents who heard that the President was at the Rhine Hotel hoped to meet the new French President, but they voted for Bonaparte at first.


    The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte caused a commotion among the residents on both sides of the road.


    "Quiet!" Fleury, who was in charge of guarding the safety of Jerome Bonaparte, shouted loudly, and then ordered the soldiers who had been seconded by him from the Bourbon Palace to protect the President to maintain order.


    Facing the soldiers with bright bayonets, the residents remembered the massacre a few months ago, and they fell silent.


    The soldiers soon carve a road that also follows the same carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the steps, looked at the people under the steps. From their eyes, he saw curiosity, admiration..., he cleared his throat, waved his hand, and said, "I''m Jerome Bonaparte. Nabal is here to thank you for your support. Believe me, every vote you cast for me will bring you a million times the benefits! Please continue to support me and I will bring you victory!"


    "Long live Napoleon, we want Poron!"


    The Bonapartists who were in the crowd immediately shouted.


    "Long live Napoleon, we want Poron!"


    The residents on both sides of the road, led by the Bonapartists, also shouted.


    Amid the cheers of the residents, Jerome Bonaparte got into the carriage that Fleury bought from Princess Lievon.


    Pessini and Fleury also mounted their horses one after the other. The soldiers who were responsible for guarding the President''s car were divided into two parts. They were one after the other to protect the safety of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The carriage traveled unimpeded from the Rhine Hotel to the Bourbon Palace on the south bank of the Seine.


    At this moment, the Bourbon Palace was already surrounded by two regiments of troops. Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the carriage, learned from the mouths of the soldiers surrounding the carriage that the two regiments stationed here were the No. 1 in Paris. The troops of the division were stationed here under the orders of the division commander Changarnier.


    It seems that the guys in the party of Order are also afraid of Cavaignac''s mutiny, and now even the army is used.


    Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the carriage did not continue to go in, but stopped 300 meters away from the gate of the Bourbon Palace.


    The soldiers stationed outside the Bourbon Palace noticed the change in front of them, and their curiosity drove them to look in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Persini and Fleury saw Jerome Bonaparte getting out of the car, they thought something had happened. They also got off and came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Fleury wanted to remind Jerome Bonaparte that the time for his inaugural speech was approaching. UU Reading


    "Don''t worry! We still have a lot of time to finish the last leg!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Fleury, he decided to walk the last leg.


    Pessini and Fleury looked at each other with a helpless expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who came to the soldiers slowly, imitated the tone of his uncle Napoleon that he learned from his father and said confidently: "Soldiers of the Republic, you have worked hard! You are the heroes of the Republic!"


    Jerome Bonaparte praised the soldiers present without hesitation. The soldiers who heard someone praise them for the first time couldn''t help trembling all over.


    hero? What an ancient word, so ancient that they could only hear it in the mouths of their fathers!


    There was a hint of fanaticism in the eyes of the soldiers. In their eyes, Jerome Bonaparte was no longer a person, but a symbol of years and years.


    The emperor''s nephew has returned, and the glory of the army will also return!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had given the army a strong dose of medicine, once again took advantage of the victorious pursuit and stepped forward to hold an officer''s hand.


    The officer who was held by Jerome Bonaparte also showed an excited expression: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I..."


    "Work hard! Glory, medals, I have everything you want here!" Jerome Bonaparte promised without waiting for the officer to finish speaking.


    The officer swallowed what he wanted to say, and Jerome Bonaparte brought the officer''s hand and held the next officer again.


    The officer who was holding his hand showed an excited expression without taking a step, and even speaking was a little awkward.


    As for Cavaignac''s promotion, they have long since forgotten about it.


    Military heart is available!


    ??

 Chapter 95： President and his Prime Minister

    Due to Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior of walking all the way, it took nearly half an hour to complete the journey that originally only took ten minutes.


    At the gate of the Bourbon Palace, four generals in military uniforms were quietly watching Jerome Bonaparte.


    They were General Reigno de Saint-Jean-Danggerier, General Aupoer, General Changarnier, General Victor Castellane (Count).


    Among them, General Castellane looked at Jerome Bonaparte in the distance with mixed emotions in his eyes. He leaned over to Changarnier and asked in a low voice, "General Changarnier, our president is still Before taking office, I couldn''t wait to keep in touch with the army, just like the original emperor!"


    After listening to General Castellane''s provocation, General Changarnier''s expression remained calm. He spoke slowly and said in a calm tone, "Isn''t Mr. President''s liking of the army exactly what you guys want to see?"


    "Who knows?" Castellane shrugged his shoulders and responded in a strange tone, his eyes turned to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Changarnier frowned slightly, then returned to his indifferent expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who came to the front of the four generals, shook hands with General Reno, General Aupoer, General Castellane with a smile, and when he stretched out his hand in front of General Changarnier , the little old man Changarnier did not extend his hand, but said lightly: "Mr. President, your inaugural speech is about to start, we should go in!"


    Having said that, Changarnier turned around and entered the venue, leaving only the embarrassed Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hahaha... Our General Changarnier is really a resolute general!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was annoyed at Changarnier''s arrogance, teased.


    "That''s right! General Changarnier has always been a resolute person!" In order to ease the embarrassment, General Opper also echoed.


    Castellane glanced at General Opel, then at Jerome Bonaparte, and smiled again.


    "Let''s go! Don''t make the colleagues of the Republic wait!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the three generals present.


    The three generals walked at the front of the line, and Jerome Bonaparte walked at the end of the line.


    The three people who entered the hall of the Bourbon Palace walked through the long and narrow corridor covered with red carpets and came to the door of the main hall. On the other side of the door was the National Assembly, which could accommodate nearly a thousand people.


    Changarnier, who was standing at the door, re-integrated into the team, and he pushed open the door of the National Assembly.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others entered the National Assembly one by one, and they stayed in the corridor on the right side of the National Assembly waiting for the signal to enter.


    Maraste, who was standing on the podium, saw Changarnier who had entered the arena, and he had already concluded that Jerome Bonaparte had entered the arena. He knocked on the wooden palm on the podium and said loudly: "Silence. !"


    The originally slightly noisy National Assembly fell silent in an instant. The members sitting in the box seats and the hall seats waited solemnly for Marast''s speech. They knew that their Mr. President had arrived.


    Marast stood up with a solemn expression and read out: "In the name of the French people,


    Whereas the citizen of Joseph Gerome Bonaparte, born in Paris, meets the conditions for election under Article 44 of the Constitution;


    In view of the fact that he received an absolute majority of the votes in the public elections for the President held throughout the territory of the Republic;


    According to Articles 47 and 48 of the Constitution, the National Assembly Zit declared the citizen President of the Republic for a term of office from today to the second Sunday of May 1852. "


    After Marast''s solemn announcement was over, the members of the parliament gave a warm applause. They were either sincerely or perfunctory applauding for the Republic.


    Then Marast added: "According to the decree, this Speaker will invite citizens of the President of the French Republic to come to the rostrum in order to take the oath of office!"


    The time has quietly come to 4 o''clock, the night is gradually falling, the spacious National Assembly hall is already half dark, the glass chandelier lit with candles is put down from the ceiling, the bailiff sends the candle to the rostrum, Speaker Maras Te gestured toward the left corridor.


    The four generals of Changarnier walked to the rostrum. They represented the army protecting the president. Jerome Bonaparte stood on the rostrum.


    "Dear compatriots, as God''s testimony, in front of the National Assembly representing the French people..." Jerome Bonaparte looked straight ahead and tried to swear in a standard Parisian accent.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte has worked very hard to change, he still has some Tuscan flavors.


    This may not be easy for ordinary people to hear. For Thiers and others, the Parisian accent with Tuscan flavor is simply a good joke.


    Thiers leaned in front of Barrow and whispered, "His accent is terrible!"


    Barrow and the members of the Party of Order beside him couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the stage, Jerome Bonaparte put his right hand on his chest, trying to make others believe in him more: "I swear to be loyal to the Republic and the Constitution!"


    There was sparse applause from the audience After a few seconds, more and more people began to applaud.


    Jerome Bonaparte temporarily bid farewell to the rostrum after bowing to all the deputies present.


    Immediately afterwards, Cavaignac came to power. At this time, Cavaignac no longer had the charm of being a dictator before.


    Holding the speech, he stammered to express his blessings to Jerome Bonaparte, and at the same time expressed his joy for the future of the French Republic.


    Jerome Bonaparte reacted to the rostrum again. He stretched out his hand and said to Cavaignac: "At this time when the old and the new are changing, should the two of us shake hands, Mr. Ruling!"


    Cavaignac smiled reluctantly and shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte, then turned and came down from the rostrum.


    Perhaps because Cavaignac couldn''t bear the blow of losing his power, he fell directly from the second step as he walked down from the rostrum. This was the first time someone fell from a step with only three steps.


    "It seems that our M. Dicketeau can''t bear the blow!" Thiers said to Barrow in a playful tone.


    Odilon Baromer was silent, his eyes fixed on the rostrum as if he was waiting for something.


    "Here, I announce that I will establish a cabinet that will serve the National Assembly and serve all the French people! I will nominate Mr. Odilon Barrow to serve as Prime Minister!" On the day of his appointment, Jerome Bonaparte, A bomb was dropped at the National Assembly.


    The Republicans and the Mountain Party looked at Odilon Barrow on the side of the Party of Order at the same time, and the colleagues of the Party of Order also wanted to congratulate Odilon Barrow.


    Odilon Barrow, who heard the news, showed a look of joy. After more than ten years of struggle in the July Dynasty, he finally became the Prime Minister of the Second Republic.

 Chapter 96： gluttonous feast (3000 characters large)

    "Congratulations! Prime Minister Barrow!"


    Thiers smiled and congratulated Odilon Barrow. He was not surprised at the result, because all this had been arranged before.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Odilon Barrow excitedly held Thiers'' hand to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t forget, we and I are on the same side!" Mr. Thiers reminded him, he was afraid that the new prime minister in front of him would do something stupid because of his closeness to the left.


    As for why Thiers is reluctant to serve as prime minister himself, because Thiers does not want to be exposed to the public so soon.


    Everything Thiers did was to prepare for his presidential election in 1852. He would disappear for four years to let France know him again, and then he would become the second president of France through indirect elections by parliament.


    During this period, he would still pay attention to Barrow''s movements from time to time to avoid accidents.


    "Of course, I understand! I understand!" Odilon Barrow still responded excitedly.


    On the stage, Jerome Bonaparte waited for the commotion in the audience to stop and continued: "Everyone, I believe that under our joint leadership, France will surely become increasingly prosperous!"


    Jerome Bonaparte bowed deeply again to the audience, and then he turned away from the rostrum. The deputies in the audience again applauded Jerome Bonaparte and shouted at the same time: "Long live the Republic. !"


    The meeting was coming to an end here. After Speaker Marast delivered the closing speech again, the presidential inauguration speech officially ended.


    When President J��r?me Bonaparte, who was in the left corridor, was about to turn away after hearing Marast''s announcement that the National Assembly was over, a shout from behind stopped him: "Mr. President, please stay behind. !"


    No one knew the owner of this voice better than he did. Jerome Bonaparte turned to look behind him and said, "Mr. Thiers!"


    It was Thiers who stopped Jerome Bonaparte, and he came to Jerome Bonaparte with Odilon Barrow.


    Thiers, smiling, said to J��r?me Bonaparte: "Mr. President, I wonder if I will be fortunate to be with M. Barrow, the Count of Morlaix, and General Changarnier on your happy day as President. Come to your dinner together!"


    "Of course," Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation: "Please tell Count Morlaix and General Changarnier that I will wait for them at the Elysee Palace!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. President, Prime Minister Barrow and I will be there on time!" Thiers left with Barrow.


    Looking at the back of Thiers and Barrot leaving, Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, then set off to the door of the Bourbon Palace.


    When night fell, kerosene lamps hung from the branches on both sides of the Bourbon Palace, and the ground was also filled with torches, illuminating the entire periphery of the Bourbon Palace.


    Thousands of soldiers stationed at the Palais Bourbon stood together under the command of Changarnier.


    Changarnier, who was riding on the white horse, put on his military uniform again. He pulled out the command sword at his waist and shouted angrily: "Long live the republic, long live the president!"


    Thousands of soldiers followed Changarnier''s voice and shouted: "Long live the republic, long live the president!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded lightly, his resentment towards Changarnier disappeared at this moment.


    Under the gaze of the soldiers, Jerome Bonaparte boarded the carriage with Lacoos, the general director of the parliament.


    The "loyal" Changarnier dispatched a team of cavalry to follow on the left and right sides of the team, Pesigny walked at the front of the team, Fleury and Edgar Ney were on the left and right at Jerome. Both sides of the Bonaparte frame.


    The mighty team set out from the Bourbon Palace and arrived at the Elysee Palace.


    The person who got off the carriage, President Jerome Bonaparte, accompanied by Lacoos and Fleury, visited the entire arrangement of the Elysee Palace.


    I have to admit that the decoration and layout of the Elysee Palace is many times bigger than the Rhine Hotel where I lived before.


    More importantly, this is the place where my uncle, Emperor Napoleon, abdicated at that time. The uncle abdicated and the nephew succeeded. This kind of fate is too ingenious, so ingenious that people have to imagine.


    After visiting the Elys��e Palace, Jerome Bonaparte took Lakaux''s hand and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Lakaux, I accept you! I hope you can join my dinner party!"


    "Thank you, Mr. President, for your love!" Lacoos, who was eager to establish contact with President Jerome Bonaparte, immediately agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation.


    However, he has to go home first to prepare.


    After Lacos left, Jerome Bonaparte called Pessini and Letty again to ask them about the invitations.


    Persini and Letty assured Jerome Bonaparte that nothing would go wrong.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Teran, the head of the kitchen of the Elysee Palace, about the preparation of dinner.


    Tyran also patted his chest and assured Jerome that he would complete the task given by Jerome.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the Bonapartists who had been chosen by Jerome Bonaparte arrived with piety.


    At 8:00, Dumur arrived with the survivors of the First Empire.


    At 8:30, Fuld and Eug��ne Rouet arrived.


    At 8:50, Thiers, Barrow, Changarnier, and Morlaix arrive.


    The banquet officially started at 9:00. Tables of delicacies were brought to the corner of the hall under the command of Tyrande. Whether you can eat enough for the self-service banquet is up to you.


    However, most of the people present did not come for a full meal.


    They came to Jerome Bonaparte and said some compliments to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte also smiled and expressed his gratitude.


    Along with round after round of toasts, Jerome Bonaparte gradually felt a little unsupported.


    At this moment, Thiers came to Jerome Bonaparte and whispered, "I wonder if Mr. President can find us a room!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded. Under his leadership, Thiers and others left the main hall of the Elysee Palace and entered one of the rooms of the Elys��e Palace. The host of the main hall also had him become his sister Mathilde.


    Jerome Bonaparte who entered the room sat on a single sofa, Thiers and others sat on the sofa beside Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. President, thank you very much for appointing me as Prime Minister!" Odilon Barrow, who had just sat down, responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I said before my election that my original intention was to serve the whole of France, and you are the mainstay of France!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "Mr. President, I don''t know what arrangements you have for the other members of the cabinet!" Thiers then responded.


    "Other members can be nominated by M. Barrow!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed respect for the authority of Barrow as Prime Minister, and then he added: "However, I hope that the Ministry of Public Works and the Ministry of Justice can inject some Young blood!"


    It seems to have taken a fancy to these two departments!


    "Of course! We respect the opinion of Mr. President!" Thiers tentatively asked: "How about Mr. Eug��ne Rouet as the Minister of Justice, he is the best lawyer in Paris!"


    "I agree too!" Barrow said helplessly.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "Ministry of Public Works..." Thiers hesitated for a moment, then looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who was waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s response.


    "How about Mr. Morny?" Jerome Bonaparte said, "I believe that he who has worked as an industrialist will definitely become an excellent Minister of Public Works!"


    If it weren''t for the lack of talent in this area in Jerome Bonaparte''s camp, he would definitely test Morney before letting him serve as Minister of Public Works.


    Right now, he is short on talent, so he can only let Morney take the lead.


    Power is a product that is overdue.


    Thiers'' expression flashed a hint of surprise. He thought he would recommend Bligh, but he recommended Morney.


    [Note: Bligh, who was born in Muir, was Louis Napoleon''s childhood playmate, as well as Jerome Bonaparte''s teacher and friend. ��


    As far as he knew, Morney was only someone who had only recently approached him.


    "Yes!" Thiers agreed to J��r?me Bonaparte''s request, given Morny''s Orleanist label.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has obtained the power of the Ministry of Public Works and the Ministry of Justice, is temporarily satisfied, and he needs to digest his existing power.


    "For the remaining positions, I believe that Mr. Barrow will definitely find someone suitable for him!" Jerome Bonaparte retreated in a timely manner.


    Odilon Barrow stated his intentions. Among them, the Earl of Fallo was the Minister of Public Education, Parcy was the Minister of Finance, and Edward Douy was the Minister of Foreign Affairs...


    Satisfied, Jerome Bonaparte agreed with Odilon Barrow''s nomination one by one and told Barrow: "Mr. Barrow, after the banquet is over, you can draw up a list of cabinet members! "


    "Of course, the list will be placed in your study, Mr. President!" Odilon Barrow responded.


    "Okay! Gentlemen, we''re done talking about the cabinet! It''s time to talk about it, His Majesty the Pope! His Majesty is still visiting Lyon, and it seems that he may not be ready to return to Rome. If His Majesty is not in Rome for a long time, There''s going to be a big problem!" Thiers glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, as if he already knew what Jerome Bonaparte had suggested with Pius IX.


    "The Pope is indeed a big problem!" said Jerome Bonaparte, frowning.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte left the Papal State, Pope Pius IX''s reform has once again fallen into the "deep waters". The arrival of rural priests has impacted the ratio of city councillors, making the Pope''s rights no longer pass.


    However, when the Pope succeeded in the political reform, he did not carry out military reform. The peasants who were originally scattered did not set up the Pope''s armed forces like the Provence area of ??the Great Revolution.


    With the passing of the power of the urban faction, the restless elites began to take risks. On November 25th, they assassinated Pererino Rossi. Poor Rossi only had 10 more days of life.


    The death of Pererino Rossi caused chaos in Rome, and the contradictions between the various forces surfaced again. The Pope, who felt that he could not control the political situation in Rome, took the opportunity of a visit to leave Rome with the French ambassador.

 Chapter 97： Bury the Party of Order Step 1

    For the several "big men" who were present with the direction of French policy, Rome and Pope Pius IX were indeed a thorny issue. Strictly speaking, the issue of Rome belongs to the internal affairs of other countries. If France intervenes rashly, it may cause European fear of the Republic.


    Of course, the people present are not afraid of war. Anyway, once the war starts, as the manipulators of the whole France, they can shout: "Until the last French man is gone, France will never surrender", and then they will hold a lot of hearts. The ideal "aspiring youth" is thrown into the battlefield.


    However, in this case, it is not good for them. Everyone is unwilling to start a full-scale war. Once the war starts, no one can escape.


    On the other hand, if they do not intervene, Rome in the anarchic stage will inevitably slide to the side of revolution. Once Rome, the Holy Land of Catholicism, is lost, French Catholic conservatism will inevitably suffer a blow, along with the same subordination to conservatives. The socialist party of Order will also suffer, and the Republicans in the National Assembly will be shocked, and the National Assembly is likely to become the world of the Republicans and the Mountain Party.


    Not to mention that when J��r?me Bonaparte was in Rome, he had already promised Pius IX that if one day he was really kicked out by Rome, then he would definitely help him to suppress the bad guys.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s plan, Pope Pius IX, who had the majority in the parliament and the local peasant self-defense force under the leadership of the clergy to defend the Pope, could not possibly lose to the Roman people.


    Compared with the vast countryside and honest peasants of the Papal State, the city of Rome has no ability to fight against it. Who would have known that Pius IX would have turned the situation of steady victory into the embarrassing situation it is now.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was thinking divergently, couldn''t help but remember the classic words of Chairman Kong Yige in the Huaihai Campaign in his previous life: "600,000 vs. 800,000, the advantage is mine!"


    Thinking of Chairman Kong Yige''s slightly funny face, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help laughing.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s laughter successfully alarmed Thiers and others who were still thinking. They all turned their attention to Jerome Bonaparte. They seemed to be looking forward to Jerome Bonaparte''s answer. , even if the answer is a wrong answer.


    Jerome Bonaparte could only clear his throat, stretched out a finger and said solemnly: "Gentlemen, we must determine a direction! Are we going to interfere in the Roman issue or not, or whether we are capable or not? Interfere with Rome!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Changarnier. Among the several people present, only Changarnier was born in a regular military school, and then followed Marshal Biro to fight in Algeria.


    Changarnier instantly understood the meaning in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes. He said in a hoarse and dry voice: "From a military point of view, France is indeed capable of interfering with Rome!"


    "How many people are needed!" Jerome Bonaparte continued.


    "If it was me, it would take about 10,000 people!" Changarnier responded arrogantly. In the eyes of his African soldier, Rome was simply a product that could be easily obtained.


    "Okay, I''ll count it based on 20,000 people!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively doubled Changarnier''s figure. In his memory, General Oudinot seemed to have spent 14,000 people and had not Repression by the Roman Republic.


    Of course, this was in 1849.


    "Where is the best place to recruit a team of 20,000 people?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    "The best is the Alpine Front, which is closer to Rome!" Changarnier responded again.


    "Then, Mr. Prime Minister, what is the approximate budget for a team of more than 20,000 people, and whether we can pass the National Assembly''s plan!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was in control of the rhythm, asked Odilon Barrow again.


    Odilon Barrow, who had no experience in thinking about the military''s finances, couldn''t tell for a while. He could only turn his attention to Thiers, who once served as prime minister and led the crisis in the Near East.


    Thiers also thought about it for a while and then gave the answer: "If it is on-site supply, it will take about 7-9 million francs to maintain a team of 20,000 people for about a month!"


    The local supply in Thiers''s mouth is of course an old French tradition of going all the way, and it is because of this that the generals became so rich.


    "If we really decide to intervene, the National Assembly will probably not agree to our request for funding!" Count Morley, with one hand drooping on the sofa, made a relaxed gesture: "They don''t want to waste citizens'' money on To maintain the rule of their enemies!"


    In what Count Morley said, they were referring to the Republicans and the Montagnards in the National Assembly.


    "Perhaps we can allocate funds directly without going through the National Assembly!" Odilon Barrow took the words of Count Morlaix and said with a smile: "The National Assembly will not trace the ins and outs of every sum of money, we only need to provide the national It''s enough to wipe out the minutiae from the parliamentary report."


    "However, the mobilization of the army cannot be concealed from the National Assembly!" Changarnier added.


    "It depends on our Mr. President!" Thiers turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte.


    As the highest military commander in France, Jerome Bonaparte has the right to mobilize the army without going through the parliament. Although he cannot directly control the army But with its endorsement, the army can undoubtedly drink and travel freely unhindered.


    "Of course, I''m still happy to do something for the army!" Jerome Bonaparte said without hesitation, "So, who is the person who will control this army?"


    "How about General Oudinot?" Barrow asked.


    "Oudinot? No! He''s from there!" Thiers immediately rejected General Oudinot.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte also rejected Oudinot. He and his father were traitors who betrayed Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte didn''t want to earn this for nothing. The chance of prestige gave him: "How about General Re?o?"


    "Huh?" Thiers looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise. He didn''t understand when Jerome Bonaparte got involved with Regnault.


    Jerome Bonaparte understood what Thiers meant, and he said calmly, "General Reigno has left a deep impression on me today!"


    "I thought Mr. President would nominate General Opel? It seems that our General Opel has no chance!" Thiers said with a hint of ridicule, but he was relieved. It seems that this stupid Mr. President does not want to meddle in the military.


    "The interests of the Republic are greater than personal feelings!" Jerome Bonaparte responded solemnly, but he couldn''t help laughing out of his heart.


    How do these guys know that the future General Reigno will take away Changarnier''s military power and make the party of Order completely lose its protection.


    From the deployment of the team to the financial expenditure, to the determination of the military commanders, the choices they make are self-evident.


    "But before that, we still need to negotiate with the Austrian Empire! Mr. Chancellor, this matter is left to you!"

 Chapter 98： minister of public education

    The cooperation between President J��r?me Bonaparte and the giants of the Party of Order went very smoothly. The two sides had a cordial and friendly conversation, a frank conversation [the President can''t wait to strangle the Party of Order], and a full exchange of opinions [The President and the Party of Order cannot defeat the Party of Order]. The Party of Order can only do a little trick], the results of the talks are meaningful [the president has successfully promoted his favorite general to become a dark son].


    After the meeting, Fleury brought in the champagne that had been prepared, and the President and the party of Order giants and military leaders raised the glasses.


    "Cheers to our future cooperation and better cooperation!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and said a toast.


    Several cups collided with each other and made a "crackling" sound, I don''t know if it was a sign of the future.


    However, at present, the opposition parties of the National Assembly, the President and the Party of Order can only tolerate each other and become a "fake couple" who have different dreams in the same bed.


    The two sides hid their bayonets and pistols under the quilt, waiting for the day after dawn to decide between life and death.


    Odilon Barrow and others left, and Jerome Bonaparte returned to the dinner.


    As soon as he returned to the dinner, Jerome Bonaparte was surrounded by the guests of the dinner again. People toasted the Prince-President and said some compliments.


    The banquet continued until 12:00 in the middle of the night, and the guests invited to the Elysee Palace left one after another.


    After a tiring day, Jerome Bonaparte entered the retro Empire-style bedroom he personally arranged with the help of Fleury.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was half-drunk and half-awake, barely opened his eyes, and Fleury said dizzily, "Fleury... 11 o''clock tomorrow... Call me on time!"


    "But Your Highness, tomorrow is your first day as president, should we..." Fleury hesitated for a moment, then tentatively responded.


    "President?" Jerome Bonaparte struggled to get up from the bed, pointed to himself and said in a low voice, "Now, as a president, I have nothing but the halo of my uncle!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte gestured: "We must be more careful, take power from their hands step by step, and then..." Jerome Bonaparte made a gesture of raising his hand and dropping the knife. Said viciously: "Send them to hell!"


    "Your Highness, we will definitely win!" Fleury responded without hesitation.


    "Yes! I believe it too!" Jerome Bonaparte lay on the bed again.


    The next second, Jerome Bonaparte''s snoring could be heard in Fleury''s ears. He carefully took off Jerome Bonaparte''s boots and placed Jerome Bonaparte''s legs on his feet. On the bed, he covered Jerome Bonaparte with a silk velvet back, and carefully closed the door and left.


    ����


    The scorching sun at noon shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s face through the golden curtain inlaid with the double-headed eagle pattern. Jerome Bonaparte, who had a splitting headache due to drinking too much, stretched out his right hand to block the sun.


    But the time left for Jerome Bonaparte to sleep was not very long.


    After about 10 minutes, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte had to forcefully open his eyes and asked, "Who is outside?"


    "His Royal Highness, Prime Minister Barrow is already waiting for you in the study!" Fleury, who knew that he had disturbed the rest of the Prince''s President, responded with sincerity: "And Count Fallou!"


    "Okay! I get it!" Jerome Bonaparte complained in a low voice, "Really, can I die if I come later?"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was complaining, still had to get up with a headache. Fleury, who heard the movement in the room, hurriedly called several maids, who followed Fleury into the bedroom.


    Jerome Bonaparte, in the haze, was dressing and grooming under the service of the maids.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who squinted for a while, cheered up and came to the door of the study. Fleury opened the door of the study for Jerome Bonaparte, and the figures of Barrot and the Count of Fallou appeared.


    "Mr. President, good noon!" Odilon Barrow''s face showed a hint of displeasure from Jerome Bonaparte, who had not arrived yet. Thiers was right. Prince Bonaparte was a worthy man. responsible guy.


    "Mr. President!" Count Fallou smiled and nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, Mr. Fallou, how are you!" Jerome Bonaparte was not at all embarrassed to be late. He entered the room and shook hands with Barrow and Fallou one by one.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, this is our Minister of Public Education!" Jerome Bonaparte, who knew what to ask, set his sights on Barrow Road.


    "That''s right!" Odilon Barrow responded.


    "Minister Fallou, I hope you can benefit more people in the field of public education! The field of education is the lifeblood of France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Fallou in a slightly exaggerated tone.


    "Since Mr. President and Mr. Prime Minister have entrusted me with the work in the field of education, then I will do my best to complete it!" Count Fallou answered in a straight-forward manner, his tone was low and slow, as if A preacher preaching: "I have a proposal to hand over to..."


    Before Count Fallou could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte interrupted Count Fallou''s next speech: "At this time, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic! Mr. Barrow, Prime Minister, do you think I What''s your proposal?"


    Odilon Barrow, who was unwilling to make trouble before the cabinet was formed, agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion, and Count Fallou, who was a little unwilling, had to shelve his proposal for the time being.


    Since today is the first day of the presidency and the cabinet has not yet been formed, Jerome Bonaparte has nothing to approve.


    Odion Barro and Fallou, who were chatting for a while, left together, leaving Jerome Bonaparte alone in the study, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, flipping through the books he had taken from the bookshelf opposite the walnut desk.


    It was not until evening that Jerome Bonaparte left the study and went to the dining room for dinner.


    For the next ten days, J��r?me Bonaparte''s daily routine was always to get up at 10:00 in the morning, and after meeting with Odilon Barrow at 2:00 in the afternoon, he returned to his study to read a book by himself.


    Originally, Odilon Barrow, who was bored and a little nervous about J��r?me Bonaparte''s interference in the cabinet, was completely relieved.


    On January 6, 1849, after half a month of forming a cabinet, with the inauguration of the Minister of Justice Eug��ne Rouet and the Minister of Public Works Morniy, the Prime Minister of the Second French Republic, Odilon Barrot Finally, his cabinet was formed.

 Chapter 99： "Stinky Chess Basket" Barrow

    January 7, 1849, at 10:50 a.m.


    Odion Barro, Prime Minister of the French Republic, led the newly formed entire cabinet team to the Elysee Palace Conference Hall under the leadership of the Secretary General of the Elysee Palace, Persini, to wait for Jerome Bonaparte''s presence.


    "Gentlemen, please wait a moment! Mr. President will be here soon!" Pesini, who stepped back to the door of the conference hall, bowed politely.


    After more than ten days of running-in, Odilon Barrow, who was already accustomed to the routine of President Jerome Bonaparte, of course understood that Mr. President should still be asleep at this time. He nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    Pessini turned and left the conference hall, carefully closing the door.


    Odilon Barrow, who watched Pesini leave, just stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking for a seat, and said, "My colleagues, don''t be too cautious! I think Mr. President should be here soon!"


    At the invitation of Odilon Barrow, the ministers of the various departments present sat on the left and right sides of the sofa respectively, and sat in different positions according to the difference in how close they were with Odilon Barrow.


    The ones closest to Odilon Barrow are Drouin de Ruiz, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and Leon Foch, Minister of the Interior, followed by Minister of War Liulier and Minister of Finance Passy... As non-Audi Eug��ne Rouet, Minister of Justice, personally appointed by Lon Barrow, and Morniy, Minister of Public Works, are separated from the position of Odilon Barrow.


    However, the most unexpected person was Count Fallou, Minister of Public Education. He was supposed to be sitting near Odilon Barrow, but he had a conscious reason to sit next to Eugene Ruby and others.


    Odilon Barrow showed an unhappy expression. If he hadn''t been concerned about the dual identities of the Fallo orthodox and the Catholic rightist, as a left-wing member of the former dynasty, Odilon Barrow would never have hired this guy.


    "Okay! Gentlemen, our seats will be based on the current position from now on!" Odilon Barrow finalized the next position, and then he set his eyes on his "money bag" Minister of Finance Passy said: "Mr. Passy, ??what is the current financial situation of the Republic?"


    Passy shook his head, got up and handed Odilon Barrow a few documents that were densely packed in French, which he had carefully organized after he became a minister.


    Odilon Barrow flipped through the documents compiled by Passy, ??page by page. As he deepened his understanding, Odilon Barrow''s expression became more and more solemn. After reading the data provided by Passy, ??he dumped the data in walnut wood. On the desk, he raised his head and said solemnly, "Mr. Parsi, I want to hear your opinion!"


    "Mr. Prime Minister, our republic is facing a huge fiscal deficit! The political turmoil of the previous year hit our market hard. If we don''t think about a solution, our government will face a situation where the interest on the national debt cannot be paid!" Treasurer Parcy exaggerated.


    "Then do you have any solution?" Odilon Barrow went on to ask, although he knew that the so-called inability to pay the interest on the national debt was just an exaggeration by Parcy, but the fiscal deficit is really not a good phenomenon.


    "In view of the fact that the Constituent Assembly has abolished some taxes such as progressive income tax, I suggest that we should restore some of the taxes that were abolished before! For example: restore the salt tax!" Passy put forward his own suggestion to Odilon Barrow.


    As soon as the proposal to restore the salt tax came out, Eug��ne Rouet felt an inexplicable malice.


    Regardless of whether Passy''s proposal to "restore the salt tax" is sincere or just taking the opportunity to make trouble, Eug��ne Rouet only knows that once the proposal to "restore the salt tax" is passed by the National Assembly, Mr. President will face the basic evil thoughts.


    If one were to rank all the taxes in France, the salt tax would undoubtedly be the first, because it represents the crazy exploitation of small farmers by the old system. As the most hated tax by small farmers, it will affect the basic sense of the president.


    This tax is simply digging the foundations of Bonapartism.


    But now that Mr. President has not arrived, Eug��ne Rouet, the Minister of Justice, cannot intervene in the issue of the Ministry of Finance on his behalf.


    Morney, who was sitting beside him, also looked at Passy in amazement. He didn''t understand what the finance minister was thinking.


    "Then you..."


    Odilon Barrow was about to ask Parcy to prepare a proposal for a "reinstatement of the salt tax" when the door to the cabinet hall suddenly opened.


    Everyone looked subconsciously in the direction of the door, and fell into a temporary trance when they looked at the "guest" Odilon Barrow who appeared at the door.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, Mr. Ministers, how are you!" President J��r?me Bonaparte, dressed in the Napoleon Emperor''s uniform and trousers, wearing a triangular cap, and a medal of the Legion of Honor on his chest, greeted warmly. .


    Everyone except Eug��ne Rouet was shocked by this dress of Jerome Bonaparte, which made Jerome Bonaparte more like a trumpet emperor. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Odilon Barrow, who was in a trance, even "saw" the emperor''s soul wandering behind the president. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. The emperor disappeared and was replaced by a crappy imitator.


    This dress is a bit human-like!


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Odilon Barrow and the ministers got up to greet him.


    President Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the Prime Minister and ministers in turn. When his hand took Eug��ne Rouet''s hand, he patted Rouet on the shoulder and said, "Do well!"


    "Yes!" Eug��ne Rouet responded firmly.


    At Odilon Barrow''s strong invitation, President Jerome Bonaparte replaced Odilon Barrow as the core figure of the cabinet meeting.


    "Mr. Parcy, report the financial plan you just advocated to the President!" Odilon Barrow gave an order to Parcy.


    Expounding on the necessity of "restoring the salt tax" to the "peasant" president is an act of death no matter from any point of view, and it might be the fastest minister to be dismissed in the history of France.


    Passy was silent for a moment about Odilon Barrow''s blatantly "selling teammates", but he still explained to President Jerome Bonaparte the importance of "resuming the salt tax".


    Jerome Bonaparte listened carefully to Passy''s proposal, nodding in affirmation from time to time.


    After Passy finished his statement, Jerome Bonaparte said, "You can discuss this issue with Prime Minister Barrow! If there is no problem, you can submit it directly to the National Assembly!"


    In the surprised expressions of Barro and Eug��ne Rouet, Passy said with a trill: "Yes!"


    "If there is anything else that needs to be reported, please report it again!"

 Chapter 100： Disband the Rangers

    After Passy''s report, Jerome Bonaparte listened to the report of the Minister of the Interior, Leon Fouche, on the security issues in Paris. In the report, Leon Fouche vaguely pointed out that the police chief Maxime Kang''s "problems", but did not mention a word about the newly established anti-revolutionary investigation unit within the police department.


    J��r?me Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, a guy like Leon Fouche is rare, he immediately said to Leon Fouche: "Since you think there is a problem with our police chief, then Remove him!"


    Leon Fauqui, who received Jerome Bonaparte''s approval, responded immediately: "Mr. President, what should the special forces under the Chief of Police do?"


    The Rangers that Leon Fushi spoke of were the armed forces formed by the extreme republican faction in response to the June Revolution, and it was also one of the only armed forces of the republican faction at present.


    Although the Rangers handed in a satisfactory answer to the property owners in Paris in the June Revolution, the ultra-republican brand it carried on it made the Party of Order very disgusted.


    "Mr. Barrow, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte set his sights on Barrow. The disbandment of the Rangers still needed Barrow''s cooperation to succeed.


    "France no longer needs this weapon! Their existence is the greatest sin against the workers!" Barrow said eloquently, and now he seems to have become a left-wing fighter with infinite sympathy for the workers, the word political chameleon It is reflected in the Barrow body most vividly.


    "Then disband them in the name of civil strife help!" Jerome Bonaparte, who also disliked the republican armed forces, immediately made a decision, and then he added: "If some of the Rangers are willing to do what they did in June If they repent, then they will be incorporated into the National Guard, and there will always be someone responsible for the events in June!"


    "Yes!" Leon Fushi, who received the double assurance of the president and the prime minister, readily accepted the order and endured a drastic fight between the police chief and his semi-military ranger Leon, who had been under him for nearly half a month.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, having settled the issue of the Minister of the Interior, looked around again, waiting for the next minister to report on his work.


    The next ministers who reported to Jerome Bonaparte were obviously not as powerful as those reported by the Minister of Finance and the Minister of the Interior. They were mostly issues that required fiscal expenditure or investment projects.


    J��r?me Bonaparte patiently listened to their respective questions, and will be handled by Barrow.


    The meeting lasted from 11:00 to 1:00 pm. After the meeting, Jerome Bonaparte invited the Prime Minister and ministers to have a simple lunch at the Elysee Palace.


    At 2:30 pm, Barrow and the minister left after finishing lunch.


    The Minister of Justice, Eugene Rouet, and the Minister of Public Works, Morne, were retained by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The three entered the study one by one, and Jerome Bonaparte walked to his desk and sat down.


    Eug��ne Rouet and Morne were sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Morney, this is the first time we meet! I don''t know what you want to say!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Morney in a slightly playful tone.


    Morney sat upright, leaning tightly against the back of the chair.


    "Thank you to the President for giving me this opportunity to serve as the Minister of Public Works. I will do my best to serve the President!" Molney lowered his voice, making it even more low and persuasive.


    "Mr. Morney, I already know your background! So we don''t have to be so estranged!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to say frankly to Morne, his aunt''s illegitimate son: "I hope you Can you join us? Because we''re all one!"


    "You?" Morney looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, and then said bluntly: "Mr. President, please forgive me, you and your team are really too weak? It''s not good for me to join you completely. any good!"


    "Could they (the Party of Order) be able to do you a favor?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, shaking his head: "Morny, my friend! Wake up, they won''t give you anything at all. The good thing is that there are only so many places in France, how could they give you this outsider if they can''t divide it themselves!"


    "But Mr. President, your term is only 4 years! It''s hard to do a great project in 4 years!" Molney then responded.


    "Morny, rules are dead, people are alive! Those who can be bound by rules are only mediocre!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out a finger and swayed back and forth.


    "Don''t you think..." Morney thought of a possibility, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "No, no, no!" Jerome Bonaparte clearly understood what Morney wanted to say, and he shook his head in response: "The best way is to reach a satisfactory result under the current system. Use other methods! Weapons can only be used as our last resort!"


    "What do you want to do?" Morne responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte tapped his index finger on the table lightly and said, "We just want to get back what belongs to us!"


    "How do you get it back! As far as I know, Mr. President UUkanshu.com doesn''t seem to be able to directly control the army!" Morney has acquiesced in the possibility of a coup d''��tat by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I believe that General Changarnier will definitely be on our side!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently to Morny. He did not dare to reveal the idea of ????removing Changarnier in front of Morne. Some things are better reserved for Molny.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte''s confident expression, Morney actually had a feeling of "maybe he can win": "Then Mr. President... No, His Royal Highness! I am willing to fight with you!"


    The addition of Morne made Jerome Bonaparte''s small team another person who can share the worries of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had solved the Morne problem, turned his attention to Eug��ne Rouet: "Mr. Rouet, do you have any questions you want to ask me!"


    Eugene Rouet was stunned for a moment, then replied, "I understand!"


    "Tell me about it?" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to be attentive. A peace-of-mind subordinate could indeed save a lot of words.


    "Restoring the salt tax is a trap!" Eug��ne Rouet responded in a firm tone: "Once this proposal is handed over to the National Assembly, the contradictions in the National Assembly will rapidly heat up! The Montagnards and the Republicans in the Parliament will never When they see the plan passed, they will do everything possible to block it, but Prime Minister Barrow has to push the proposal forward, because only then can they ease the deficit fiscally!"


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded, "The National Assembly must move. A united National Assembly is not in our interests!"

 Chapter 101： public-private partnership railway policy

    "Next, we will quietly wait for the fight between Prime Minister Barrow and the Constituent Assembly, which must be very exciting!!"


    In his heart, he wished that the Party of Order and the Mountain Party of the Republican Party would fight against each other. Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude expression. If the two tigers fought each other, they would die. As long as the sick tiger of the Party of Order drove away the two parties, the Republican Party and the Mountain Party. A little tiger, Jerome Bonaparte turned into a tiger hero to end the diseased tiger of the Party of Order.


    When the time comes to tear off some "meat" from the party of Order and some of the republicans to feed it to the baby tiger of Bonaparte, Bonaparte will thrive and become a sharp blade in his hands.


    After watching the show, J��r?me Bonaparte has not forgotten the series of problems he will face in the future. The coup d''��tat does not mean the point, but a new starting point.


    Now he has to make some preparations for this new starting point, such as...


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Molny and said, "Mr. Molny, what do you think about the railway?"


    "Railroad?" Morney was stunned for the first time at Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden inquiry, and after waiting for a long time, he responded step by step: "I think the railway is a huge project that requires a lot of investment. Only funds can be built! The maintenance cost after construction will be astronomical..."


    Morny talked incessantly about his passive view of railways, and a hint of disappointment flashed in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte does not intend to criticize Morny''s passive railway policy. From the experience of later railways, railways have no intention of promoting the formation of a favorable cycle between the villages and cities in various regions of France. That is to say, to expand the internal circulation of France.


    You must know that France in the 19th century was still a closed environment of urban and rural duality. The industrial products in the cities could not be transported to the countryside for farmers in the countryside, and the farmers in the countryside were also unable to transport food to the big cities. Regional food prices have had wildly different effects.


    Especially in 1847, there was a serious shortage of bread in Paris, but flour in areas far from the Seine remained below the French price level.


    Guizot, who could not allocate a large amount of flour from other provinces to Paris, could only try to buy the tsar''s bread. The high tariffs on the bread hurt the workers in Paris, which led to the February Revolution.


    If you put aside the railway experience of later generations and focus on the present, Morney''s passive railway policy is not difficult to understand.


    The speculative movement that began in Britain in 1845 infected the entire European continent like a plague. The stock exchanges in London, Paris, Frankfurt, and Brussels saw new highs for railway claims. As soon as the main lines were planned, they were put into the exchanges as stocks. In 1847, the Irish Potato Crisis broke out, and it became the fuse that detonated the railroad bubble, iron-related bonds. It fell about 40% overnight, and the Great Western Bank, which holds the most railroad claims, is almost in danger of bankruptcy.


    The explosion of the British railway bubble was like the collapse of the first card of the domino. The Prussian, Austrian, and French railway companies also went bankrupt one after another, and many planned routes were also forced to stop.


    If it weren''t for the habit of good government in France since ancient times, the entire French railway company would have been crying all over the place.


    The railway company, which barely survived, was facing the crisis of nationalization last year. If the June Revolution had not erupted suddenly, the railway company might have needed the government to continue to look after it.


    Based on the pessimistic outlook of the entire railway industry, Molney''s negative remarks are not difficult to understand.


    Understanding is understanding, Jerome Bonaparte still has to continue to implement the content of his plan.


    After Molny had racked his brains to repeat all the negative railway policies he knew, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Mr. Molny, what you just said was all based on economics. From an economic point of view, building a railway is really a thankless thing! What if we look at it from a political science point of view?��


    "From a political point of view?" Morney''s eyes widened, he didn''t seem to understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "Let''s tell you that!" Jerome Bonaparte took out a green crystal dipped pen on the peach wood table and drew a coordinate system on the paper. The x-axis marked stability and the y-axis marked employment. The rate, starting from 0, draws a 45-degree slash, "The stability of Paris depends on its employment rate. Our government has just experienced two civil wars and is in an extremely unstable phase! If you want to make Paris stable~www .novelhall.com~ We must let the workers in Paris have something to do! The railway is precisely a project that can not only increase the employment rate, promote the cooperation of the upstream and downstream industrial chains, but also be profitable!��


    "But we..." Morney still had concerns, and the crisis of 1947 made Morney linger in fear.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw Morney''s concerns, he patted Morney''s shoulder and said: "The British incident, in the final analysis, is just because all the companies entered the railway in a rush, and then planned randomly. Caused by the route! As long as we can standardize the route of the railway, careful screening of every company can completely eliminate these difficulties! Don''t forget, our public works department also has a secret army!"


    Molney suddenly remembered that the Ministry of Public Works also has a road and bridge unit known as the Emperor of Railway Earth. These national engineers who are mainly responsible for railway approvals are not only excellent railway planners, but also an interest group that dares to fight. .


    From the first day of the French railway in 1823, the road and bridge troops have been **** for tat with the privately operated companies on the nationalization of the French railway.


    Although they were defeated in 1845, their power suffered no loss.


    "We can design a railway committee in the Ministry of Public Works, delineate some qualified companies to issue shares, and negotiate with the finance department on the issue of railway transportation prices..." Jerome Bonaparte described the French railway in 40 years. The plan class came out, "We can also announce to the public that all railways are in the form of public-private partnerships. In this case, the hearts of the citizens are also guaranteed!"


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 102： Everyone loves to build railways

    Morney was extremely excited when he listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s drawing of the railway blueprint for him.


    Of course, he was not excited by the railway itself, but by the rolling interest behind the railway.


    Not to mention anything else, just to "define some qualified companies", what kind of companies are qualified to issue stock and debt, the twists and turns in this can be said for many days.


    Not to mention that the guidance and procurement of the road and bridge troops to private companies is not a small amount, and there are also many ways to deal with safety performance issues.


    Morney, who was in the same boat, immediately thought of the follow-up, and he blurted out: "Follow-up public maintenance is also a lot of expenses, and the Ministry of Public Works is obliged to inject funds for the follow-up public maintenance!"


    "That''s right!" Looking at Morny, who was gradually on the "right track", Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction: "The Railway Commission can issue creditor''s rights at the right time to serve as public maintenance funds, which is very important for a financially stable country. For example, a little debt problem is more conducive to the operation of the government.��


    Jerome Bonaparte gave an example: "I once heard a joke that if you owe the bank 1,000 francs, the bank will force you to pay it back. If you owe the bank 10 million francs, the bank will treat you as a The same as the uncle."


    "That''s right!" The huge interests have made Molney completely forget the negative railway remarks he just made. He just wants to quickly establish a railway committee and then make some "contributions" to the country as much as possible.


    "Mr. Morney, I hope you can write a report on the proposal for the formation of the railway committee and send it to Prime Minister Barrow!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, he retracted his hand on the table, shrank his upper body back, took a relaxed posture, and then raised his hand to press on his temples to relieve mental pressure.


    "Will Barrow really approve this plan? Now he is worried about France''s finances!" Morney frowned, he was a little uncertain about Barrow''s attitude.


    "Politics is politics, and business is business!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Morniy in a peculiar tone: "Besides, building railways is politically correct! We are here for the stability of France. Meek people become thugs in the face of unemployment!"


    "That''s right! It''s all for France!" Morney responded impassively. At this moment, he seemed to have become a noble person, a person who asked for the life of the people, and a person who gave up his life. .


    If you look closely, you will find the greed in Molney''s eyes.


    How can a guy who is full of greed become a truly noble person?


    "Okay! It''s time for me to get off work! You can discuss the relevant legal provisions with our Minister Rouet! We must avoid the unfavorable provisions as much as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and stretched out He turned his body and waved his hand to indicate that Morney and Eug��ne Rouet left.


    Rouet and Morny, who were holding top hats, looked at each other, got up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned and left together.


    When the two were about to leave, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    Eug��ne Rouet and Morne turned to look at Jerome Bonaparte, Eug��ne Rouet said, "Your Majesty, what other orders do you have!"


    "After the railway commission''s plan is finalized! Don''t hand it over to Prime Minister Barrow. Prime Minister Barrow is now preparing for the "restoration of the salt tax"!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the two.


    "Yes!"


    The two left the study at the Elysee Palace, and there was only Jerome Bonaparte alone in the study.


    It was already 3:40 in the afternoon, and it was already dusk outside the window.


    Ling Lie''s cold wind mercilessly beat the glass windows of the Elysee Palace, making a crackling sound. A few snowflakes fell from the clouds to the ground of Paris. The real winter is coming at this moment.


    After a while, night fell quietly, and as the night fell, the snow became heavier and heavier, and the snow particles turned into snow flakes and fell all over the sky, gently falling on the roof of the Elysee Palace like a goose feather, and sticking to the study. on the glass window.


    Carrying a kerosene lamp, Persini cautiously opened the door of the study. The faint kerosene lamp recalled the wandering Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, it''s snowing!" Pesini, who placed the kerosene lamp beside the desk, reminded in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to glance at the window lattice behind him, and nodded: "Yes! It''s snowing!"


    ����


    The snow fell on and off for several days, and the whole of Paris was shrouded in white.


    Wealthy families put on heavy padded clothes and talk about the past and the present around the charcoal-burning fireplace.


    The poor people cuddle together and use each other''s body heat to warm each other.


    Although Paris was exceptionally cold this year, the atmosphere in the National Assembly Hall at the Palais Bourbon was exceptionally anxious Since January 15, Prime Minister Barrow submitted to the National Assembly about " Following the proposal to restore the salt tax, there was not a day in the following days that the National Assembly did not close in a rowdy environment.


    Even though Marast, the speaker, has repeatedly stressed that the National Assembly should remain silent, no political party is willing to follow his arrangement.


    For the republicans, Prime Minister Barrow, who took the "restoration of the salt tax" as the first step in the administration of the cabinet, is simply a good target. They, who occupy a certain proportion in the National Assembly, can use this opportunity to unite to achieve two birds with one stone - both Can take this opportunity to overthrow the cabinet, and can use it to play the role of protecting the interests of the peasants to attack the person chosen by the peasants. (referring to President Jerome Bonaparte)


    The restoration of the salt tax was unsurprisingly rejected by the Republicans and the Mountain Party in the National Assembly.


    At the same time, the Republicans in the National Assembly and the members of the Montana Constituent Committee cast a "no-confidence" against Barrow in a silent manner, and the Party of Order, which has not yet held a majority in the National Assembly, was also unable to help Odilon Barrow. .


    [Constitutional Committee: After the June Revolution, a small number of members of the National Assembly were elected to the organization that wrote the constitution, and most of them were members of the republican faction. ��


    If Barrow does not fight back, he will be ousted by the National Assembly from the position of Prime Minister he has just held for less than a month.


    January 15, 1849.


    Unable to bear, Barrow went to the Elysee Palace and, under the leadership of Pessini, found Jerome Bonaparte, who was listening to the veterans telling the story of the Emperor and Empress Joseph at Fort Malmaison, and said murderously: "Mr. President, I request Ban the club, suspend the functions of the city government, and disband the Rangers!"

 Chapter 103： Emperor and "Emperor"

    Facing Odilon Barrow''s gesture of giving orders to Jerome Bonaparte in an almost commanding tone, Jerome Bonaparte did not have a trace of anger in his heart, on the contrary there was a trace of joy.


    The struggle between Odilon Barrow and the National Assembly was part of Jerome Bonaparte''s plan. The current situation is obviously that Odion Barrow is in a disadvantageous position, otherwise, he would not have hurriedly seek his help.


    Furthermore, even if Jerome Bonaparte didn''t have any attitude, the veteran standing beside him obviously couldn''t bear the "humiliation" of Barrow to the emperor''s nephew. He looked at Odilon Barrow, the blue flat-top hat he should have been wearing on his head was thrown at Odion Barrow''s feet, and he shouted sharply, "Mr. Barrow, stand in front of you. It''s the emperor''s nephew!"


    Immediately, the veteran stooped slightly upright, and with a solemn expression, Jerome Bonaparte pleaded for orders: "Your Majesty, please allow me to have a duel with Mr. Barrow, I will never allow him to treat you with such an attitude!"


    Odilon Barrow, who was still aggressive just now, was instantly frightened by the veteran''s sudden duel, so that he didn''t know how to respond for a while. He had to turn his attention to Jerome Bonaparte, hoping that he could help him clear the siege. .


    Seeing that the dignified Prime Minister was forced by a veteran not to come to the stage, Jerome Bonaparte could not wait to applaud the veteran.


    After all, J��r?me Bonaparte still helped Odilon Barrow to clear the siege. He bent down and picked up the flat-topped cap that the veteran had dropped on the ground, and by the way, patted the dust on the general''s hat and handed it to the veteran. Said: "Soldier, I am happy for your loyalty, but the military cap is a symbol of the soldier, and it cannot be thrown on the ground at will!"


    "The military cap of the Bourbon Dynasty is only worthy of being thrown on the ground!" The veteran said contemptuously, and then turned into a pleading attitude: "His Royal Highness, since the Empire left us, this unfortunate country has experienced two Unfortunate dynasty! They are literally trampling on the glory of this country, and only by re-establishing an empire can we get out of our current predicament and regain our honor!"


    The veteran''s heartfelt plea made Jerome Bonaparte think for a while that the guy in front of him was someone from Persini. Looking at the sincere eyes of the veteran, Jerome Bonaparte ruled out this possibility.


    Jerome Bonaparte, whose time had not come, could only respond vaguely: "The times are changing, we should not follow the rules! As long as I can serve France, I will be satisfied!"


    A trace of loneliness flashed in the veteran''s eyes. He recalled the days when he fought with the emperor, and his upright body seemed to have been drained of all energy and stooped again.


    "Of course! If the citizens of France can support us as they did at the beginning, then the rebuilding of the empire is impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to console the veterans.


    "I believe the empire will be rebuilt!" The old soldier straightened up again and responded with a loud voice.


    Standing aside, Odilon Barrow listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s conversation with the veteran. He didn''t know whether His Excellency the President really wanted to rebuild the empire or comfort the veteran.


    However, these have nothing to do with him.


    Odilon Barrow, who has been in politics for more than ten years in the July Dynasty, disagrees, nor does he oppose the establishment of an empire.


    As long as the president can persuade others.


    However, Barrow is convinced that the chances of Mr. President persuading others to agree to the establishment of an empire are almost zero.


    "His Royal Highness, let me show you the office of His Majesty the Emperor!" the veteran said enthusiastically to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, why don''t we talk about it after the visit, there is a lot of time anyway." Jerome Bonaparte suggested to Odilon Barrow.


    Odilon Barrow, who could not stand against Jerome Bonaparte, followed Jerome Bonaparte to the office of the chief executive.


    A glass chandelier hangs from the ceiling of the office. Just below the chandelier is a walnut desk. On the desk is a pen holder made of nanmu and a book with a yellowed skin. Several goose feather dipped pens are inserted into the pen holder.


    Opposite the desk is a bookshelf made of round-patterned mahogany. The bookshelves are close to the wall. The bookshelves are also full of books.


    The whole office looks spotless and looks like new.


    "It seems that you clean this place often," said Jerome Bonaparte to the veteran.


    "That''s right! I personally clean the emperor''s office regularly!" The veteran looked at the desk with pious eyes, and said with a hint of fanaticism in his tone.


    "Yeah! You''ve worked hard!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and walked to the desk in three steps.


    The book on the desk is "The Gallic Wars", which was Emperor Napoleon''s favorite book back then.


    "Everything is organized according to Her Majesty Queen Josephine! Her Majesty the Queen said back then that it should be like..." Said, the veteran''s voice was a little choked: "It should be like when Her Majesty the Emperor was there His Majesty the Emperor has promised, he will come back sooner or later!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a long time, he said with a smile: "The emperor is not here, the emperor''s nephew is here!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the chair that his uncle Napoleon made.


    "It''s good to come! It''s good to come!" The veteran muttered, his face full of relief.


    "Cough...cough" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the chair, cleared his throat and gestured to Pessini with his eyes.


    Pesini, who received the signal from Jerome Bonaparte, took the old man out of the office and closed the door of the office intimately.


    "Let''s do it! Mr. Prime Minister!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to signal Odilon Barrow to sit down.


    Perhaps because of psychological hints, Odion Barro seemed to "see" the emperor again. He should have been a competitor to discuss with Jerome Bonaparte, but he actually felt "lower".


    Odilon Barrow, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, clenched his fists on his thighs, as if waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    "Okay! Mr. Barrow, let''s talk about your request!" Jerome Bonaparte leaned against the back of the chair, raised his head slightly, and clasped his hands on his right leg. .


    "Mr. President, I think we should act! Just teach those guys a lesson! They have seriously interfered with the established policy after the cabinet!" Odilon Barrow''s tone was not as aggressive as he was just now, and he turned to a pleading attitude .


    "We? Do you mean you and me, or the Party of Order and me!" said Jerome Bonaparte lazily.


    "Of course..." Barrow paused.


    ??

 Chapter 104： army admission

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Barrow, you haven''t answered my question?"


    Jerome Bonaparte still questioned Odilon Barrow without knowing it.


    "We will all support your decision, President!" Odilon Barrow tried to deal with J��r?me Bonaparte in a vague manner.


    "Mr. Barrow, you are fighting against the National Assembly!" Jerome Bonaparte directly pierced Odilon Barrow, he spread his hands and said helplessly: "I cannot fight with the National Assembly. To fight, the Constitution does not give me such power!"


    "Mr. President, I didn''t ask you to fight the National Assembly! I just implore you to order the banning of the club and the dissolution of the Rangers! This is your constitutional right!" Odilon Barrow once again described his next actions as conforming to the constitution thing.


    "Excuse my refusal! Mr. Prime Minister, doing this will not do me any good, and it will also tear France into a tear." Jerome Bonaparte, who did not see the rabbit but not the eagle, was unwilling to do so without absolute interests. Barrow endorsed it, and he picked up the Gallic War Chronicles on the desk and read it.


    The National Assembly''s "no-confidence motion" made Odilon Barrow feel on pins and needles. Now he has obviously lost the stability he had before becoming prime minister. Beneath Tom Bonaparte.


    "Mr. President, what are your conditions?" Odilon Barrow asked dryly with a bitter smile.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention from "The Gallic War" to Odilon Barrow, and when he put the book back on the table, he replied to Odion Barrow: "Mr. Barrow, in my When I was very young, my father told me that everything in the world is priced from the beginning! I have a suggestion, I don��t know if you want to listen to it!��


    Did you finally start negotiating conditions?


    Odilon Barrow responded immediately, "I''d love to listen!"


    "Well... you can think of it as a business or a policy! The executors of the policy are of course you and me!" The misnomered Jerome Bonaparte added: "And of course you Regardless of the party we belong to, we can all make a lot of money in this area, and we don��t have to worry about people gossiping afterwards.��


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Odilon Barrow about the "Railroad Commission" and the issuance of public creditor''s rights.


    Barrow also raised the same questions as Morney raised at the beginning, and Jerome Bonaparte also answered them one by one.


    "Reasonable design!" Odilon Barrow couldn''t help but said: "This can avoid disorderly and savage growth, and also avoid the issue of approval by the National Assembly."


    "So Mr. Prime Minister, we are heroes and see the same thing!" From Odilon Barrow''s expression, it can be concluded that Odion Barrow already agrees with this plan.


    "I want to ask, who made this plan!" Odilon Barrow is eager to know who proposed the plan. No one knows how to operate better than the proposer of the plan.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was unwilling to act as an early bird, resolutely gave Morne all the credit: "This is the plan given to me by the Minister of Public Works, Mr. Morne!"


    "Mr. President, is there any more detailed and specific content for this plan!" Odilon Barrow gestured with his hands: "It would be great if the plan could be sorted out!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte tapped the desk twice.


    Pesini outside the door quickly entered the office after hearing the movement.


    "Pesini, I have to trouble you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pesini.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Persini to bring over the plan submitted by Morny in the drawer of the study at the Elysee Palace.


    After receiving the order, Pessini acted quickly, and Jerome Bonaparte and Odilon Barrot discussed the issue of the National Assembly again.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I have a question for you!" said J��r?me Bonaparte, putting his hands on the desk: "I remember that Minister Leon Fouche told me as early as January 6th. Regarding the necessity of disbanding the Rangers, I have also unified his opinion, why the Rangers have not been disbanded yet!"


    Barrow explained to Jerome Bonaparte about the Rangers.


    Since the cabinet meeting on January 6, Leon Fouche ordered the disbanding of the Rangers, but the Rangers refused to disband on the grounds that Leon Fouche was not their direct commander.


    The Rangers, led by the Ministry of the Interior but with military salaries, were not at all threatened by Leon Fushi, and with the secret support of the Republican faction, the Rangers even dared to have a small-scale conflict with the Capital Corps.


    "Damn, how did Paris become like this! Neither the republicans nor the mountains are clean!" Jerome Bonaparte cursed.


    "That''s right! The Republicans and the Mountain Party are not the stuff to govern the country at all, they will only bring down the whole country!" Odilon Barrow, who was equally displeased with the Republicans and the Mountain Party, echoed.


    "In this case Mr. Prime Minister! I think they should be given a little color! I think Paris should hold a military parade in the near future to prevent the revolution from coming back," Jerome Bonaparte urged Odilon. Barrow conducts a preventive coup.


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s instigation, Odilon Barrow was obviously a little moved.


    At this time, he didn''t even think about using the army to force the parliament to submit, whether he and his party would one day become victims of the army.


    "I still have to discuss this with General Changarnier!" Odion Barro responded.


    "I want to discuss it with General Changarnier! Otherwise, it will be difficult to properly resolve the issue of the Rangers!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Pesini appeared in the office with a document in hand.


    Persini respectfully handed the information to Jerome Bonaparte, who in turn handed it over to Odilon Barrow.


    Barrow, who received the information, flipped through the content page by page until the end of the last page.


    Faced with a well-prepared plan, Odilon Barrow couldn''t help but disagree: "I agree with Mr. Morney''s plan!"


    After the cooperation between the two parties is reached, what remains is how Odilon Barro does the work of Tongchangarnier.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, returning to the Elysee Palace, rarely saw Odilon Barrot for the next few days.


    However, with the support of Odilon Barrow, the "Railroad Commission" began to be established in an orderly manner.


    It was not until the end of the cabinet meeting on January 25 that Odilon Barrot approached J��r?me Bonaparte: "Mr. President, General Changarnier and Minister Liulier have agreed that the army will be held on January 29. A military parade!"

 Chapter 105： military parade smoke bomb

    "Really? That''s great!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be very happy. He clenched his fists as if he was grabbing something: "We can finally teach those rhetoric members a lesson!"


    "That''s right!" A smile appeared on Odilon Barrow''s slightly haggard face, and the depression in his chest disappeared without a trace due to the upcoming military parade. He used a slightly hoarse voice to be firm. Unswervingly said: "The Constituent Assembly has completed its task, and it should be dissolved and a new Legislative Assembly will be re-elected!"


    Recently, the continuous offensive from the National Assembly has caused Odilon Barrow to have a splitting headache.


    Now, he was finally able to let go of the army''s impending removal of some of the instability in the National Assembly.


    "Then Mr. Barrow, I''m looking forward to the military parade going on as scheduled!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was eager for Odilon Barrow to make the news bigger to make him and the Party of Order behind him a target of public criticism Encouraged Odilon Barrow: "It''s better to let the guys in the National Assembly see our determination, the rats who disturb the peace of Paris must get out of the parliament!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s encouragement made Odilon Barrow feel that "the advantage is mine", he hesitated for a moment and then said: "How about we reveal some details of the military parade to the Paris newspapers in advance? It can make those guys in the council dare not act rashly!"


    "Mr. Prime Minister, you are welcome!" Jerome Bonaparte put on a gesture of inaction: "I will fully cooperate with your work!"


    Odilon Barrow raised his head and left the Elysee Palace. Now he is like a gladiator who defeated all powerful enemies in the arena.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was clinging to the back of the chair, quietly watched Odilon Barrow''s leaving figure, murmured at the corners of his mouth: "Mantis catches cicadas, oriole is behind!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called the Secretary-General Pessini to hand over a note to Pesini: "Tell Le Bonaparte that President Jerome Bonaparte will Review the French troops!"


    "Huh?" Pesini, who took the note, nodded to show his understanding, "Your Majesty, is the publication date of the newspaper set for tomorrow?"


    "Go and get in touch with the Gazette, and try to publish it tomorrow or the day after!" Jerome Bonaparte responded again.


    Jerome Bonaparte believes that the Gazette, the throat of the Party of Order, will not miss this golden opportunity.


    "Yes!" Pesini, who received the order, replied respectfully.


    "By the way, what is the size of the "Bonaparte" now?" Jerome Bonaparte, who has been a hand-luck shopkeeper for a long time, is concerned about his own industry.


    "Since His Majesty became the president, the scale of the newspaper has been booming! Many newspapers want to cooperate with us! We have also merged with many newspapers that are on the verge of bankruptcy, and now they can be regarded as small and large in Paris!" said When Pesini reached the scale of the "Bonaparte", he smiled instantly, and it was a satisfying feeling to be able to see the newspaper office that he ran by himself.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and continued to ask, "How is the Hawass News Agency?"


    Hearing that Jerome Bonaparte actually asked about Hawass News Agency, Pesini''s expression was slightly startled, not understanding what Jerome Bonaparte had for Hawass News Agency, and Pesini reorganized the language carefully. "The boss of Hawass News Agency often contacts us, and it seems that he wants to cooperate with us again!"


    "The grass on the wall!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly.


    "I see what you mean!" Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude made Persini think.


    "What do you understand?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Pesini with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "From tomorrow, there will be no Havas News Agency in Paris!" Pessini responded decisively.


    As the chief secretary of an imperial president, he can decide the life and death of a newspaper with a single word.


    "Don''t be so murderous!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Pessini, and turned his head and closed his eyes, President Jerome issued a final judgment to the Hawass News Agency: "We will not go to the high ground of public opinion. If you occupy the enemy, you will occupy it! Instead of letting the enemy use it against us, let''s occupy it first! Tell the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce and order the Department of Agriculture and Commerce to suspend all cooperation with Hawass News Agency! Stable by Bonaparte Take over the cooperation of Hawass News Agency."


    "Yes!" Pessini nodded in response.


    The poor Hawass News Agency did not know that it was precisely because they were so famous in the future history that a traveler could not help but "greed for the power of heaven" to seize everything from the Havas News Agency.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte believed that even if they knew, they would not dare to complain. They would only pray that Jerome Bonaparte would be able to spend four years soonerSecond The power of the President of the Republic is unlimited! (tactical lean back)


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte waved Pesini away.


    Persini still bowed respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    "Even I can''t resist the poison of power" Jerome Bonaparte laughed at himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and closed the curtain.


    ����


    On January 26, the "Gazette" and "Bonaparte" jointly published a news "about President Bonaparte will hold a military parade on January 29", which detonated the whole Paris as soon as it was released.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows what this news means at this critical juncture in the cabinet''s struggle with the National Assembly.


    General Changarnier has always been on the side of the royalists.


    After the news spread, the republicans couldn''t sit still, and they had to look for Cavaignac, who had served as the consul of the French Republic.


    From Cavaignac''s mouth, they understood what it means to take tea and cool off.


    Now they have no motivation to fight against them except for a small number of Rangers.


    The Lamartine apartment on Rue Saint-Honor��.


    Lamartine, Bastide, Cavaignac and other republican leaders gathered together to discuss the "raid" of the Party of Order.


    As the organizer of the conference, Lamartine said worriedly: "If those guys stage a coup..."


    Before Lamartine could finish speaking, Cavaignac interrupted Lamartine: "They won''t launch a coup!"


    "Why?" Everyone focused on Cavaignac.

 Chapter 106： france railway report

    In the face of everyone''s questioning eyes, Cavaignac, who was born in the military, has no stage fright.


    "After the coup d''��tat, power will be concentrated in Jerome Bonaparte''s Elys��e Palace. I have a deep understanding of this!" Cavaignac said confidently: "They don''t want to concentrate power on that Italian boy. !"


    "General Cavaignac, do you mean that the purpose of their military exercise at this time is not for a coup d''etat?" Lamartine, who was relieved in his heart, asked again.


    Compared to Cavaignac, Lamartine, who also served as the ruler of the Republic, is like a newcomer to politics.


    "The purpose of their military parade is to demonstrate against us!" Bastide, who served as foreign minister, also pointed out the root cause of the problem: "The purpose of publishing the military parade in a grand manner is to disrupt our army!"


    "Then what method should we use to deal with it!" Lamartine then asked Cavaignac.


    Bastide and Cavaignac looked at each other, Bastide spread his hands and said helplessly, "There''s no way!"


    Cavaignac also added: "Changarnier and Odilon Barrow obviously have the support of their party and the president, and we cannot defeat them through procedures!"


    "Then can we just sit and do nothing?" Lamartine shouted in despair.


    "Mr. Lamartine, no matter how much you shout, it''s no use!" Cavaignac, who had lost his power, said with a hatred of being irresponsible: "We have lost everything! The army, the police, the National Guard, and now we can only pray that they will be able to deal with it. Be kind!"


    If it wasn''t for these guys desperately opposing, he would have reached a cooperation with the Party of Order to become the first president of France.


    With the army and the police in his hands, he is fully capable of removing the Party of Order and returning a clean cabinet to the National Assembly.


    It''s not like the remnants of some dynasties are sitting in the cabinet position, but these revolutionaries have been kicked out.


    "By the way! President, we can influence the president! As long as the president doesn''t agree, then everything can be saved!" A voice came from behind Lamartine, and everyone noticed the guy behind Lamartine, who was Victor . Hugo''s son Charles. Hugo.


    "My father supported the president at the time, and he should be able to persuade the president to give up the military parade!" Charles Hugo said excitedly: "I believe that the president will not want to see the party of Order dominate, which is not in line with his checks and balances. choose!"


    Everyone was thinking about Charles Hugo''s answer. From the point of view of maintaining checks and balances, the National Assembly has no trace, and Jerome Bonaparte really cannot kill the republicans.


    [PS: The republicans still regard J��r?me Bonaparte as a passer-by until the end of get out of class. ��


    "Will this cause trouble to Mr. Hugo?" Lamartine hesitated. As Hugo''s friend, Lamartine really didn''t want to see his old friend embarrassed. The party of order and the republic belonged to two different camps! .


    "No!" Charles Hugo responded immediately: "Although my father is in the Party of Order, his heart is always with you! My father must be very willing to help!"


    Under the circumstance of Charles Hugo''s slap on the chest, Lamartine and others pinned their hopes on Victor Hugo.


    Lamartine personally went to the Place des Vosges to meet Hugo. After a brief discussion, Victor Hugo decided to help the republicans "overcome the difficulties".


    Victor Hugo took a stagecoach to the Elysee Palace.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting in a square room in the Elys��e Palace, with imperial-style parapets and white wood decoration. There are oil paintings and sculptures hanging on the walls. Although the oil paintings are not the works of celebrities, they also have a unique flavor.


    President Jerome Bonaparte wore a red velvet round head, and on his left sat a beautiful young woman, the Marquise of Allais.


    Morney and another restrained middle-aged man sat directly opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. President, I take the liberty to disturb you at this time!" The middle-aged man clasped his hands on his thighs and said uneasily.


    "Alfred Picard, isn''t it?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a kind smile and said in a kind tone: "It doesn''t matter! No matter when, I will be happy to fight with you on the front line like you. talk to the workers!"


    The guy in front of him is a member of the railway committee that Morney is preparing to set up, and he is also a national engineer of the road and bridge unit.


    Today he arrived with Morne to report to J��r?me Bonaparte on the task he had assigned to the railway commission.


    "Mr. President, all the materials are here!" Alfre Pilka handed a stack of sorted materials to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the materials, did not read the thick materials, but asked Pilka directly: "Mr. Pilka, I would like to ask if France is capable of completing the planned plan at this stage!"


    Pilka said intermittently: "If... I mean if I didn''t think about the funding issue..."


    "You don''t need to think about the financial issue, I just need to ask if you have any technical difficulties!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pilka.


    "There is no technical difficulty! We have been measuring and calibrating those railways for more than ten years!" Alfred Picard explained to Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly. He picked up the documents and flipped through them and asked, "Mr. Picard, do you have the confidence to complete these routes within five years?"


    "Mr. President, we have the confidence to complete it! It''s just..." Picard hesitated and did not speak.


    "Just what?" Jerome Bonaparte looked up at Picard.


    "It''s just that it is likely to cost hundreds of millions of francs!" Alfred Picard said through gritted teeth, "We have roughly calculated the required costs, including Lyon-Marseille, Paris-Nancy-Sterre Lasbourg, Paris-Brussels, Paris-Bruges-Toulouse, Paris-Nantes-Brest, the cost of these main trunk lines is conservatively estimated to cost 100-200 million francs per year!��


    "Oh my God!" Alfred Pilka''s numbers did not frighten Jerome Bonaparte, but frightened the Marquise of Allais beside him.


    In 1848, the gold content of one franc was 0.29 grams, 100-200 million francs per year, which is equivalent to 29-58 tons of gold input per year.


    "Don''t worry about the cost! Trust the market''s confidence in the railway!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to console Alfred Picard.


    PS: I reviewed the Constitution of the Second French Republic and found that the power of the President in the Constitution of the Second Republic is close to that of an autocratic emperor. The National Assembly can''t do any damage to the President without forming an absolute advantage of 2/3. The President can complete the reorganization of the military power by replacing the Minister of War. In other words, as long as the President and the Minister of War are strong enough, they can directly put the Parliament. kicked aside. I really don''t know what the Constituent Assembly thought, giving the President more power than the King of Orleans.

 Chapter 107： Army and Railroad

    For Jerome Bonaparte, the early completion of the main lines of the French railway network, especially the construction of the Paris-Strasbourg and Paris-Marseille railways, is a top priority.


    The former is that Jerome Bonaparte is an important reliance to attack Germany in the future, and the latter is to prepare for the Crimean War in a few years. He does not want to rely on Britain''s transportation capabilities like his cousin in history.


    Establishing his own perfect army logistics support system was his first move to reform the army, and opening up the railway network in Marseille was also the first **** in leveraging the army''s logistics support. In that case, he is no different from his historical cousin.


    "Please rest assured, Your Excellency, that it will be completed within four years!" Alfred Picard, a technical advisor and a member of the Railway Commission, assured Jerome Bonaparte with a pat on his chest.


    Although he is still a little worried about whether the Ministry of Finance will approve this project, since Mr. President has repeatedly assured himself that the funds will be in place, if he continues to pour cold water, I am afraid that he will pack up and leave.


    As a technocrat, Picard only needs to complete the tasks that the president and the country have given him.


    "That''s right, Mr. Picard!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to look at the information sent by Picard and said, "If... I mean if..."


    Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly emphasized: "If a team of about 100,000 people gathers in Paris and arrives in Marseille by train in batches, can you deliver them completely within 20 days!"


    "Mr. President, we..." Alfred Pirka, who heard Jerome Bonaparte''s assumption, looked at Jerome Bonaparte dully, he understood Jerome Bonaparte''s The subtext is that he really can''t find anything other than the army to transport 100,000 people at once.


    What does Mr. President want to do?


    Alfred Picard couldn''t help trembling in his heart. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer Jerome Bonaparte, or he didn''t dare to answer if he knew the answer.


    For Alfred Picard, some things are better for him to know.


    He is only a middle-level bureaucrat in the national system. Thanks to Minister Morney''s not giving up as a member of the railway committee, he should stand with Mr. Morney even more.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw Alfred Picard''s mood swings, and he quickly added: "Mr. Picard, I''m just asking you from the perspective of national defense! After all, France also needs some self-defense. Ability, we can''t wait until others take the initiative to invade us before fighting back. It doesn''t matter if we can''t answer, just treat it as a lubricant!"


    "Mr. President, based on the current system in France, there is still some difficulty in transporting 100,000 people within 20 days! Unless..." Alfred Picard paused.


    "Unless what?" Jerome Bonaparte asked immediately.


    Alfred Picard glanced at Morney, gritted his teeth and said his own conclusion: "Unless the ability to increase the weight of the railway committee, and the road and bridge troops need to keep a certain pace with the army!"


    The plan given by Alfred Picard reminded Jerome Bonaparte of the Ministry of Railways and railway engineers in his previous life.


    However, now is clearly not a good time to take the Railroad Commission out of the control of the Department of Public Works.


    Leaving aside the approvals required to add a department to the French political system, the issue of the bonds that are now about to be issued by the Ministry of Public Works is a problem.


    If the Railroad Commission were separated, railroad approvals, railroad company stock issuances, railroad issuances included in public works bonds would all be cut from the public works department.


    The Ministry of Public Works, whose interests have been damaged, will never let it go. It has no courage to confront it openly, but it still has a lot of courage to resist secretly.


    Once the progress is slowed down, Jerome Bonaparte will really be a steal.


    Not to mention the establishment of the Ministry of Railways, who becomes the Minister of Railways is another big question.


    "You can discuss the issue of the weight ratio of the railway committee with Minister Morny. The road and bridge troops and the army should also keep in touch from time to time." Jerome Bonaparte, who did not have enough authority, could only choose to avoid the problem.


    There was a hint of loss in Alfred Picard''s eyes, but he soon regained his strength.


    "Minister Morney, railways are an important link in the prosperity and stability of our country''s transportation, national defense, and even commodity trade! I hope you can strictly control and don''t let the railways become the laughing stock of other countries! I will also go to public works from time to time. Ministry and railway site survey!" Jerome Bona looked at Morni and said in a serious tone.


    For a bureaucratic France, the quality of the project often depends on the level of attention the leadership attaches to the project.


    "Yes!" Morney also knew that Jerome Bonaparte attached great importance to the railway, otherwise he would not "willfully" implement his railway policy.


    Through the contact in the past two weeks, Morne learned that Jerome Bonaparte allows those close to him to carry out some appropriate arrogance, but the premise is that you can do your job well.


    Otherwise, he will rebuke you mercilessly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had roughly flipped through half of the documents, put the documents on the table again and said to Alfred Picard and Morni: "Mr. Picard, Morni hope you can complete the railway as soon as possible. Commission preparations I hope to see the railway start in the second half of this year! No problem!"


    "No problem!" Molney responded immediately. There are still nearly five months until the second half of the year, which is enough time for him to start construction and issue the first tranche of bonds.


    "If you have nothing to do, please do it!" Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically ordered the two of them to be expelled.


    Morney and Alfred Picard left, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte and Marquise Allais in the living room.


    "Madame, you just heard the state secrets without omission!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marquise Allais with an expression of annoyance, but his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Then what is your Majesty going to do with me?" The Marchioness of Allais squeaked. She moved the chair to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and rubbed her full breast against Jerome''s arm. It goes without saying.


    "Then it depends on what you mean, Madame!" Jerome Bonaparte teased nakedly.


    The Marchioness of Allais "giggled" with a smile.


    As Jerome Bonaparte''s old lover, of course she understood what she meant, her pale arms were placed on the back of Jerome Bonaparte''s neck, and her body sat on Jerome Bonaparte''s thighs.


    Just when the two were about to kiss each other, Pesini broke into the room.


    Upon seeing this, the Marquise de Allais wanted to separate, but Jerome Bonaparte hugged her tightly and motioned Pessini to continue with his eyes.


    Pessini, who was not surprised by such a scene, walked up to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Victor Hugo is here!"

 Chapter 108： Victor Hugo interview

    "Hugo? What is he doing here?"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was preparing for the next move, had a sullen face, not to mention how unhappy he was.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know either!" Pessini said helplessly: "However, judging from Mr. Victor Hugo''s expression, he should be looking for you in a hurry!"


    "What trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte complained.


    For this literati who is famous throughout Paris, it is not okay to beat him or scold him, he has to let him.


    "Would you like to tell Mr. Hugo, Your Majesty, that you are having an important meeting?" Pessini proposed a solution.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the incomparably huge Marquise of Allais sitting on his lap, and subconsciously responded: "Yeah! It''s really heavy!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte, who realized that he had said something wrong, hurriedly added: "Forget it! Let Mr. Victor Hugo go upstairs!"


    "Yes!" After Pessini responded, he closed the door again and left.


    "Ma''am, it seems that I can''t have an in-depth exchange with you!" Jerome Bonaparte still expressed regret in a provocative tone.


    "Your Majesty, I am waiting for your summons at any time!" Marquise Allais flirted with her golden curls and threw a charming look at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte let go of the arm that was encircling the Marquise of Allais.


    The arrival of Victor Hugo means the departure of the Marquise Allais.


    Just as the Marquise of Allais was about to leave the living room, she heard Jerome Bonaparte behind her say: "Madame, please let your husband pay attention to the bonds of the Public Works Department that will be issued in the near future. Believe me, it will be a solid profit. A no-compromise deal!"


    "Bullying" people''s wives for so long, they always want to give them some sweetness.


    If you want to live well in Paris, unless you have a little green on your head.


    Of course, this rule does not apply to Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    Because he''s about to be the one who sets the rules of the entire Paris game.


    Marquise Allais, who understood Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext, turned around and bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "I will tell my husband!"


    Under the leadership of the attendants, the Marquise of Allais left the Elysee Palace through the back door.


    Not long after, the door of the guest room opened again, and Persini and Victor Hugo entered.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly got up to meet the great writer of the 19th century: "Mr. Hugo, welcome to the Elysee Palace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to hold Victor Hugo''s hand, Victor Hugo hurriedly responded, "Mr. President!"


    "Mr. Hugo, please don''t call me that! I still hope you can call me by my name, or call me Prince!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to pull in Victor Hugo''s relationship.


    "His Excellency the Prince!" In the face of Jerome Bonaparte, who was very kind, Victor Hugo had no choice but to choose the title "Prince".


    "Um!"


    Under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, Victor Hugo sat in the seat of the Marquise of Allais.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting back in his seat, asked Victor Hugo, "Mr. Hugo, I don''t know why you came to see me today?"


    Victor Hugo immediately stated that he was entrusted by the Republicans and wanted to persuade Jerome Bonaparte to abandon the plan of the military parade.


    "Your Majesty, now only you can stop them!" Victor Hugo said sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up from behind Victor Hugo pretending to be frustrated, and then sighed: "Mr. Hugo, you have a high opinion of me, I must respect the opinions of the majority!"


    "So are the republicans!" Victor Hugo tried to get Jerome Bonaparte to "change his mind".


    "Mr. Hugo, you don''t understand!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "They control the cabinet and the army! I''m just a nominal president! The decision of the military parade is not mine. And with them!"


    Jerome Bonaparte tried to weaken the power of his own president, so that the party of order would become the enemy of the republic.


    "But..." Victor Hugo still tried to argue.


    "Mr. Hugo, I have to be on their side to ensure that they won''t stage a coup! If they stage a coup, the republic will be finished!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to bluster.


    "As long as you don''t agree, there''s nothing they can do!" Victor Hugo continued to persuade.


    "No... No way!" The "cowardly" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    No matter how Victor Hugo persuaded, Jerome Bonaparte was just bitten to death and unwilling to fight against the Party of Order.


    Victor Hugo could only give up.


    Before leaving, Victor Hugo once again asked Jerome Bonaparte to think about it.


    The "cowardly" Jerome Bonaparte once again chose to support the Party of Order after an "ideological struggle".


    Afterwards, Victor Hugo left the Elysee Palace with a feeling of loss.


    At Lamartine''s house, Victor Hugo told all the Republicans about the situation at the Elysee Palace.


    "We missed Mr. President!" Cavaignac said in a depressed mood: "I thought the emperor''s nephew should be a hero! I didn''t expect to be a coward!"


    Compared with Cavaignac, who wrote disgust on his face, Bastide obviously has the quality of being a diplomat who does not panic, and he carefully analyzes the situation of both the enemy and us: "We can only show the enemy''s weakness now, and I hope they will not. Get on us!"


    "It''s not a wise choice to count on them!" Lamartine responded.


    "Everyone, what else can we do now!" Bastide glanced at everyone present with stern eyes, and he said loudly: "We have lost the government, the army, and now we can''t do anything!"


    "We still have the Rangers!" Lamartine wanted to struggle.


    "Mr. Lamartine, do you want the Rangers to be the second victim?" Bastide responded coldly, "All we can do now is wait!"


    "Then how long will it take!"


    "Wait until they are hated by all of France!"


    On the afternoon of January 27, after a heated discussion, the Republicans, who understood their situation, gave up their resistance completely, unaware that their non-resistance policy would sweep them out of parliament.


    On the night of January 28, with the signing of the order of the Minister of War Liulier''s military parade, Changarnier, the commander of the Paris National Guard and the commander of the regular army, quickly assembled his team.


    Among them, there are 45,000 people in the National Guard of Paris, about 20,000 in the capital regiment stationed in Paris, and 30,000 in the suburban regiment.


    After the troops of the Capital Corps were quickly assembled, they were stationed in the area centered on the Paris municipal government. The Bourbon Palace was once again "protected", and the soldiers of the two regiments were stationed near the Bourbon Palace again.

 Chapter 109： Military Parade (1)

    January 29, 1849.


    In France in January, the nights are always long and the days are short, and the sky at six o��clock is still dotted with stars. The gray-black sky and the howling cold wind shrouded the whole of Paris, making it feel an inexplicable depression and trembling, like a very Today''s Paris.


    Under the gray-black sky, the study room of the Elysee Palace unexpectedly lit up. Through the candlelight emanating from the study room, one could vaguely see a figure appearing by the window of the study room. He was Jerome Bonaparte.


    With a Napoleon hat on his head, a blue and black Lev dress, a Legion of Honor medal on his chest, and a pair of leather boots on his feet, Jerome Bonaparte was standing by the window, gazing at the soon-to-be-white sky in the distance, and then using Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at the gilded pendulum sitting next to him.


    There are still more than four hours before the start of the military parade. This is the earliest time when Jerome Bonaparte has woken up since he became president, and it is also the first military parade in Jerome Bonaparte��s career as president. ceremony.


    In the heart of every man, he always hopes that he will become a general who can command thousands of troops, and Jerome Bonaparte is no exception. He just lay in bed and slept, for fear that he would miss the military parade the next day, but lying on the bed, he was not at all sleepy at all. Just before falling asleep, Jerome Bonaparte, with a strong inner hint, only slept for 3 hours and 30 minutes before being woken up by the biological clock.


    After waking up, he carefully put on the clothes he prepared the day before and went to the study alone holding a candlestick with 4 candles, waiting for the start of the military parade.


    He came to the study carefully and did not disturb anyone in the Elys��e Palace. Even the four soldiers who were in charge of patrolling the Elys��e Palace at night did not discover it until the light appeared in the study.


    In the study, Jerome Bonaparte paced back and forth with his head lowered. From time to time, he would come to the mirror to tidy up his uniform, or adjust his Napoleon three-cornered hat on his head.


    In short, President Jerome Bonaparte was very anxious.


    As time passed, the stars disappeared quietly, the sky was no longer gray and black, the hot sun slowly rose from the horizon, and the whistling cold wind gradually weakened with the dawn.


    The time came to 7:30. Pesini, who got up early in the morning, yawned and went to the President''s bedroom to wake up Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since the police chief, Colonel Fleury, was assigned by Jerome Bonaparte to serve as a full-fledged colonel on the staff of the National Guard, the job of waking up Jerome Bonaparte has been handed over to Persini.


    Pesini, who entered the President''s bedroom, did not find Jerome Bonaparte, and he was instantly refreshed after being exhausted.


    It stands to reason that His Majesty should be sleeping in the bedroom at the moment! How could it suddenly disappear!


    The President''s "disappearance" caused Pesini to panic. He ran out of the bedroom in a panic to tell them about the President''s disappearance.


    At this moment, the door of the study slowly opened and Jerome Bonaparte came out of the study.


    "Your Majesty, you..." Pessini stared at Jerome Bonaparte, who was already dressed in surprise, with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter! Secretary-General Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Persini in surprise, then glanced at his clothes and asked curiously, "Is there anything dirty on my clothes? "


    "No! No!" Pesini, who had recovered his senses, denied it, "I just feel... feel..."


    Pesini struggled with what words should be used to not offend the president, but also to explain.


    "I think my routine is a bit abnormal, don''t you!" Jerome Bonaparte said what Persini didn''t want to say, and then explained: "It''s the first military parade, and it is inevitable that you will be a little excited!"


    "Yeah!" Pesini nodded in understanding.


    At 8:30 a.m., a group of cavalrymen dressed in brown-red warhorses arrived at the gate of the Elysee Palace. Residents coming and going on the street looked at the clothes of the soldiers in surprise. Some elderly residents had three-point pride in their eyes. I was moved by seven points. Wearing the green dragoon uniforms of the First Empire and wearing high-top military caps with feather collars, they seemed to have returned to France after more than 30 years, and the empire seemed to be back.


    As the leader of this cavalry team, Colonel Fleury of the National Guard Staff and his deputy Edgar Ney wore red dragoon uniforms with a command knife tied to their thighs, much like the cavalry under the emperor. officer.


    The team stopped in front of the mansion of the Elysee Palace, and Fleury, the temporary commander of the army, straightened his chest and gave the order like a bell: "Get off the horse!"


    All the dragoons got off their horses in unison, and they led the horses to the left and right of the gate of the Elysee Palace. A gilded open-top double-bridge carriage with a beautiful golden bee pattern and a thin white leno drapery was gilded. The hooks are hung on both sides of the car window, so that people can see the equipment inside at a glance. The double-bridge carriage slowly drives into the road made of cement under the driving of the driver and enters the courtyard of the Elysee Palace~www.novelhall.com ~And stop at the main entrance of the Elysee Palace.


    Inside the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to get in the car!" Pessini said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in high spirits and was about to ride a horse, lost his interest in an instant, and his face became slightly gloomy: "Secretary Pessini, can''t I ride by myself?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that there are many rebels in the carriage city! We must give priority to ensuring your safety!" Pessini explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What a joke!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed angrily, he pointed to the carriage parked outside the door and said: "A few mice that are not visible make you so frightened! The marshal and general under my uncle''s back then There is nothing like you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was unwilling to give the army the impression of being "detached from the masses", steadfastly refused to take the double-bridge carriage.


    Persini, who could not resist Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, could only take a step back and let Jerome Bonaparte ride the horse, provided that Jerome Bonaparte must be in the protection circle of the dragoons until the official parade Start.


    Jerome Bonaparte agreed to Persini''s conditions. Under Persini''s arrangement, Tyran led a white horse and a brown-red warhorse to the main entrance of the Elysee Palace. The horses were equipped with brand-new horses. harness.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Pesini mounted their horses, carrying Jerome Bonaparte on a white horse and walked in front, and Pesini walked behind.


    The courtyard surrounding the Elys��e Palace came to the gate of the Elys��e Palace.


    Fleury and Edgar Ney are anxiously awaiting the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    It was already 8:30 minutes, and there was still an hour before the start time.

 Chapter 110： Military Parade (2)

    "Your Majesty!"


    Fleury looked at Jerome Bonaparte on the white horse in surprise. He did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte, who was supposed to be in the carriage to review the procession, rode on the white horse.


    Don''t your Majesty know what''s going on in Paris recently?


    Thinking of the recently rumored rebels who wanted to assassinate the president, Fleury couldn''t help frowning.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Fleury who was surprised. His deputy Edgar Ney and the (pseudo) dragoon soldiers also rode over to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a short period of surprise, these dragoon members actually felt a sense of honor and disgrace, they involuntarily straightened their bodies, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    The subtle changes in the dragoons were naturally hidden from Fleury''s eyes.


    Now that things have happened, it''s probably impossible for Fleury to stop them.


    The most urgent task is to protect Jerome Bonaparte.


    Fleury shouted again with his unique voice: "Get on the horse! Divide into two teams to protect the president!"


    The recovered dragoons quickly stepped on their horses and mounted their horses. A group of dragoons divided into two teams and came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The commander of the team, Fleury, came to Jerome Bonaparte and put his right hand on the brim of his tall military cap to salute Jerome Bonaparte. The deputy commander and the dragoons also saw this. Saluting Jerome Bonaparte, looking at the group of young guards Jerome Bonaparte in front of him, he smiled slightly, and he also returned the salute seriously to everyone present.


    "Your Excellency, we will protect your safety as your inspection bodyguard!" Fleury, who put down his right hand, routinely reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also put down his right hand and nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    The two teams of dragoons were closely surrounding Jerome Bonaparte on the left and right sides. Edgar Ney, Fleury, and Persini were the pioneers to open the way, and Jerome Bonaparte was held in place. The circle of dragoons will protect J��r?me Bonaparte with their lives.


    Fortunately, there was no rebel attack from the Elysee Palace to the City Hall, and the team came to the City Hall in an orderly manner.


    Thousands of soldiers armed with weapons formed a phalanx to surround the entire city hall.


    Although the mayor and the senior bureaucrats of the city hall knew that such a big battle was not aimed at them, they still did not dare to take any action.


    After seeing the green dragoons, the old General Changarnier riding a white horse whispered to Odilon Barrow, who was not supposed to be here, mocking: "Our Mr. President is really a competent imitator, He has taken out everything that has been in existence for more than 30 years!"


    Odilon Barrow just smiled slightly, and then said to Changarnier, "General Changarnier, it''s time to start!"


    General Changarnier commanded the adjutant beside him with a solemn expression, "Let''s start!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant who received the order hurriedly drove his horse and felt that the semaphore officer was in front of him and asked him to convey the order in semaphore.


    The flag commander waved the flags in his left and right hands to give an order, and the order was conveyed layer by layer through the hands of the flag commander. After a brief disturbance, the troops regained their calm.


    The dragoons dispersed less than 50 meters away from Changarnier and Odilon Barrot, and Jerome Bonaparte appeared.


    Odilon Barrot and General Changarnier drove to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little surprised by Odilon Barrow''s presence, but he was relieved quickly. After all, Odilon Barrow and Changarnier are still from the same party. Although there are still considerable differences in the struggle between the two of them, the focus is still on the republican party.


    "General Changarnier, Mr. Chancellor!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the two of them.


    "Your Excellency, the National Guard of Paris and the Garrison of Paris Capital, please review!" The old General Changarnier saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte returned the salute to Changarnier.


    Accompanied by Changarnier and Odilon Barrot, Jerome Bonaparte began to inspect the troops.


    According to Changarnier''s introduction, the troops at the front were the troops that contributed the most to the June Revolution. The executioners with blood on their hands saluted Jerome Bonaparte and shouted together "Long live the Republic! "


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a reluctant smile and rode away. The second phalanx was the troop whose credit was second only to the first phalanx. Like the first phalanx, the second phalanx also shouted loudly for the same. "Long Live the Republic"!


    Jerome Bonaparte reviewed more than ten square formations in a row, and the slogan of each square was probably "Long Live the Republic". The square that leaned slightly to the left even shouted the slogan "Long Live the Social Republic". The whole scene fell into an embarrassment. Jerome Bonaparte, who originally wanted to hear the troops shouting "Long live Bonaparte" or "Long live the Prince", was a little disappointed.


    [PS: Jerome Bonaparte did not know that Changarnier pulled most of the teams loyal to the "Emperor" to the suburban legion, in the suburbs of Saint Denis and Saint Anthony Long live the emperor The sound was so deafening that the city center couldn''t hear it at all. ��


    J��r?me Bonaparte, riding a white horse, went all the way to review, from the Town Hall to the Bourbon Palace.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was about to review the Bourbon Palace team, an "accident" happened.


    One of the head of the regiment in charge of waiting for the review at the "Bourbon" Palace came to Changarnier, Jerome Bonaparte and others with a livid face and said: "Report to the President, Commander! We found that another group of the same A thug with the same ingredients every day!"


    It turns out that when Changarnier entered Paris, he had already started consciously arresting the Montagnards.


    50 Mountain Party members were directly arrested without trial and detained in the police department prison.


    "What? There are even thugs!" Changarnier glanced at the head of the regiment in "shocked", and then turned to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Since it''s a thug, just arrest him!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was acting with Changarnier, said immediately.


    "But..." The expression of the leader who won the true biography of the best actor is comparable to that of the Oscar-winning actor of later generations.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" Jerome Bonaparte had to ask along the script.


    "The identity of those thugs is a bit special!" The head of the regiment said, "They are from the Rangers!"


    "What! The Rangers are also participating in the riots!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the regimental commander in "shock", and then said to Changarnier with gritted teeth: "It is urgent to disband the Rangers! They can no longer be used as an armed force to defend the Republic! If left like this, they''ll become armed thugs!"


    "Follow your orders!"


    Changarnier readily accepted Jerome Bonaparte''s order!

 Chapter 111： Military Parade (3)

    Changarnier, who was ordered by France''s nominally highest military commander, J��r?me Bonaparte, gave the order to "disband the Rangers" to the adjutant beside him.


    The adjutant who had been preparing for a long time immediately gave a military salute to Jerome Bonaparte and Changarnier, and then drove his horse to the suburbs of Saint-Denis.


    As for why the Rangers are in the suburbs, not in the city center.


    Of course, in order to prevent the riots during the dissolution process from affecting the mood of the review, Changarnier specifically instructed the adjutant to arrange the Rangers in the suburbs of Saint-Denis.


    In the event of a rebellion, the Suburban Legion can eliminate members of the Rangers on the spot without disturbing Paris.


    After the adjutant left, Changarnier and Odilon Barrow had smiles on their faces. They finally eliminated this uncontrolled armament.


    "Your Excellency, let''s continue the review!" Odilon Barrow drove his horse to Jerome Bonaparte and said.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly and continued to review the troops.


    Accompanied by Changarnier and Odilon Barrow, Jerome Bonaparte once again reviewed the soldiers of the two infantry regiments stationed in the "Bourbon Palace".


    Changarnier drove his horse to the front of the infantry phalanx. He waved his hand and shouted, "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the emperor!"


    With General Changarnier''s leading call, the officers of the two infantry regiments instantly received a signal. They no longer forcibly suppressed the soldiers'' admiration for the emperor, but instead joined in and shouted with the soldiers.


    "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the emperor!" The slogan spread like a plague in an instant, and the soldiers of the infantry phalanx centered on the Bourbon Palace dragged their MTL1842 front-loading guns behind their backs and shouted, cavalry The cavalry in the phalanx also raised the saber on their waists to the top. The saber under the sunlight emitted a dazzling silver light and the repeated shouts were like the reappearance of the empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte waved to the soldiers present with a smile.


    If anyone pays close attention, they will find that Jerome Bonaparte''s waving movements are so mechanical, and his smile is also so rigid.


    Jerome Bonaparte on the horse understood that the slogan "Long live the Emperor" was a small return from Changarnier and others for Jerome Bonaparte''s order to disband the Rangers, and at the same time he also warned Jerome Bonaparte invisibly. Bonaparte, with the entire army of Paris and its outskirts in their hands, was their puppet.


    Wait and see! You can''t be complacent for long!


    Jerome Bonaparte was once again determined to remove Changarnier.


    Of course, besides Jerome Bonaparte, the members of the Republican Party and the Mountain Party were also unhappy with the Party of Order.


    At this time, they are being protected in the Bourbon Palace by "loyal" French soldiers.


    The shouting outside the Bourbon Palace made the republicans and the Mountain Party in the Bourbon Palace very uneasy. They didn''t know whether the group of Bastards would invade the Bourbon Palace and announce that they would no longer enjoy the protection of the Constitution and become "national traitors".


    Many terrified moderate republicans took the seats of the party of order in the eyes of the republicans.


    [The French political parties in the 19th century were different. The United States was as close as England and the parties could be exchanged back and forth. MPs from the Party of Order can become Republicans and Mountains, and the Mountains can also switch to the Republicans. The price to pay for switching camps is simply to move to the seat of the corresponding party. ��


    Facing the participation of moderate republicans, members of the Party of Order headed by Thiers stood up and applauded.


    The National Assembly of the Palais Bourbon gave a warm applause.


    "Welcome to join, joining us is the wisest choice!" Thiers shook hands with the defectors and the moderate republicans in turn.


    The moderate republicans who defected sat down again under Thiers'' arrangement, and the party of Order, which had 350 seats in the parliament, suddenly became 370 seats.


    If you take out the 80 Montagnards who were raided and arrested the night before, the party of Order in parliament has become a veritable majority.


    Of course, the blatant coercion and inducement by the Party of Order obviously made Ludru Roland of the Mountain Party look down on him, and he raised his hand.


    Speaker Marast, who was sitting on the rostrum, tapped the wooden hammer to signal silence, and then asked Ludru Roland: "Mr. Roland, what do you want to say!"


    "I protest!" Ludry Roland stood up and rebuked the Party of Order. He pointed at Thiers and said, "I protest that the Party of Order used threats to let members join them. They are trampling on the constitution of the Republic!"


    "Cut!" The party of Order made a "shh" sound, and they dismissed Ludru Roland''s accusation.


    "Member Roland!" Thiers got up and said unhurriedly, "We didn''t use threats to force members to join us, they joined us voluntarily! Your Mountain Party will not allow people to quit!"


    "You..." Ludry Roland looked at Thiers with disgust, "What''s the matter with you deploying the army outside the Bourbon Palace? Don''t you know that the National Assembly is sacred and inviolable?"


    "Of course we know!" Thiers said eloquently: "We know that the authority of the National Assembly is sacred and inviolable, so we transferred the army to the National Assembly to prevent accidents!"


    "Then why did you arrest so many of our deputies yesterday! You arrest 50 at once!" Ludru Roland questioned Thiers again.


    "We have evidence to show that your congressman is in contact with a group of thugs!" Thiers, who had the chance to win, planted a crime against Ludru Roland''s Mountain Party.


    "You..." Ludru Roland couldn''t say a word. He glanced around with a disappointed expression on his face. Not a single one of the people present was willing to fight against such a "robber".


    Ludru Roland, who had lost his fighting spirit, could only sit back again.


    "Okay! Gentlemen, now is not the time to talk about this We are going to talk about the Constituent Assembly!" Thiers, who had been planning with Odilon Barrow for many days, used the army Supporting the figure, he said: "I think the Constituent Assembly has fulfilled their responsibilities, and it is time to dissolve it!"


    "No! The "Organization Law" has not been perfected, how can it be dissolved so quickly!" The bold republican congressman objected.


    "We can elect and formulate at the same time!" Thiers "heartedly" chose a plan for the republican faction, and then threatened: "Do you want to delay forever? The republic has been perfected, and the Constitutional Committee must be dissolved!"


    Thiers'' tough attitude made the Montagnards and the Republicans look down on them, and they got up and wanted to "crusade" Thiers.


    Seeing this, Morley, who also belongs to the Party of Order, quickly got up and said, "Since everyone is deadlocked, I propose the method of voting to decide whether the current constitution should be changed from constitution-making to constitution-making!"


    In the case of losing 50 left-wing MPs, the vote must be unfavorable for the "democrats", but they have not found a reason to refute.


    [Democratic parties: This refers to the Republicans and the Mountain Party. ��


    Just as the "democratic parties" hesitated, the sound of gunshots reached the Bourbon Palace.


    The faces of the "Democratic Party" congressmen changed drastically in an instant, and they all looked at Thiers in unison.


    "No one said that the parade can''t fire a gun to celebrate!" Thiers said briskly.


    Under the joint threat of the Party of Order and the army, the "democratic parties" could only humiliately agree to the proposal of the Party of Order.


    The proposal "on the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly" was passed by a narrow vote of 355 to 345.


    The National Assembly will be re-elected in March.


    The National Assembly, which won its prestige through the June massacre, has since been demolished.

 Chapter 112： Colonel Conrobel

    Odilon Barrow, who was constrained by the dissolution of the Constitutional Committee, was stunned again.


    There is a saying that if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy.


    This time, Prime Minister Barrow of "The Return of the King" not only disbanded the republican armed rangers, but also put forward the two evil policies of "restoring the salt tax" and "restoring the wine tax" in one breath.


    France''s tax revenue increased by 100 million francs because of the two major evils, but with the help of some "conscientious people", Odilon Barrow is already notorious.


    The peasants near the Seine may not know Odilon Barrow, but when the name Odilon Barrow is mentioned, they want to chomp on their flesh and drink their blood.


    The Republicans and the Mountain Party, who were powerless to resist, could only choose to slap the table in the National Assembly to protest to show their dissatisfaction, but in the eyes of the Party of Order, their protests were just flies buzzing in their ears, and there was no threat at all.


    This is not over yet, as Odilon Barrow''s loyal son-in-law Leon Fushi once again dealt a fatal blow to the Republican faction in the parliament.


    On January 31, Leon Foch published a bill on the right of association in the National Assembly. The first article of the bill is to dissolve assembly activities such as "clubs" and "cafes".


    If the Rangers are the guns of the republican faction, then the "club" is the lifeblood of the republican faction.


    The famous banquet movement in 1847 started from the "club" and spread to the whole of France.


    Although the republicans in the National Assembly were fiercely opposed to the bill formulated by Leon Fouche, how could they beat the Party of Order when they were soft-spoken.


    With the help of the Party of Order, the Right of Association Act was implemented, and all assemblies in Paris except the Party of Order and the Bonapartists (Elys��es) were dissolved.


    The time for the Republicans and Mountains to be swept out of the National Assembly is just around the corner.


    Odilon Barrow, who swept away the opposition to the Party of Order in the National Assembly, began his ruling career.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who acted as the shopkeeper, was also not idle either. Odilon Barrot and Thiers focused on the cabinet and gave Jerome Bonaparte the opportunity to get involved in the army.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to strengthen ties with the military, immediately set up a military department. This department attached to the secretary''s office mainly received letters from the military to the president.


    Jerome Bonaparte also stipulated that every letter must be checked and replied by himself. Even if it was a letter written to him by an ordinary soldier, Jerome Bonaparte also replied to them seriously, without any pretense. other people''s income.


    Over time, the news of the emperor''s nephew''s personal reply spread to the ears of all the soldiers stationed near Paris.


    The high-ranking soldiers and middle-ranking officers who were also eager to receive letters from the emperor''s nephew wrote letters to the Military Administration, and were looking forward to a letter from Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Military Administration receives nearly 100 such letters every day. Jerome Bonaparte read them one by one and replied to them. For a time, the light in the study of the Elys��e Palace was on all night. The exhausted Jerome Bonaparte even fell asleep on his desk.


    Persini also tried to write letters on behalf of Jerome Bonaparte, but he refused. He was convinced that only in this way could he be known to the Parisian army and thus win the hearts of the troops stationed in the suburbs of Paris.


    Jerome Bonaparte also gave some Napoleon gold coins when he saw some complaint envelopes.


    The hard work paid off. Jerome Bonaparte''s day-to-day replies and warm greetings paid off, and the army began to regard Jerome Bonaparte as "our highness".


    Many of the new generation of officers (officers at the school level) stationed in the corps in the suburbs of Paris expressed a desire to get close to Jerome Bonaparte, who also often invited these officers to the Elysees. Palace as a guest.


    Every Sunday night, the Elysee Palace becomes a gathering place for the school-level officers.


    Jerome Bonaparte in Lev''s dress became the focus of the audience. The officers who were staggered in the cups affectionately called Jerome Bonaparte "Your Majesty", and Jerome Bonaparte also called him The officers present were "future generals".


    The atmosphere of the banquet turned from the phrase "Long live the Empire, Long live Bonaparte!" to a climax, and all the officers'' eyes flashed with a flame called ambition.


    Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that their ambitions can be used for their own use, of course, the premise of all this is to give these babes a feeling that they can win, otherwise these rude but shrewd hooligans will not be able to. Willing to follow myself.


    Qiu Ba, who has experienced three dynasties, has accumulated the skills of a chameleon.


    One by one, these "young warriors" officers came to Jerome Bonaparte to toast to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered the wise saying of some dear friend that military culture is winery culture.


    You can''t back down in front of this group of Qiu Ba!


    Jerome Bonaparte could only drink one cup after another, and he quickly drank the whole bottle of brandy.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was half-drunk, a middle-aged man with strong Confucian strength, but slightly bald, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte. The wine glass said respectfully: "Long live the empire!"


    Compared to Qiu Ba, who had a hint of arrogance just now, the guy in front of him was a little more respectful.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously, "Can you tell me your name conveniently?"


    The middle-aged man with bald curly hair straightened his back instantly, and the iron blood of a soldier showed on his body: "This subordinate is Fran?ois Certain Canrobert, the current Colonel of the Zhuav regiment!"


    Conrobel, Colonel, Zhuav regiment.


    Three key pieces of information instantly awakened Jerome Bonaparte''s memory. The guy in front of him was not the one he was "looking for".


    In history, after the fall of the empire, Canrobert still carried the banner of Bonaparte and worked hard for the restoration work in France.


    Although it was said that he failed to restore it in the end, his loyalty was indeed unmatched by other Bonapartists.


    Of course, subordinates who are both loyal and capable must earn income as soon as possible.


    "Colonel Conrobert!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a kind smile and asked in a kind tone: "I remember that the Zhuav regiment was in North Africa, why are you here?"


    "This subordinate is here for the award!" Conrobert still showed a respectful attitude, just like Bonaparte''s potential reserve team.


    "It''s good to be awarded! It''s good to be awarded!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged: "France just needs a general like you who can fight and win wars!"


    "You are overrated!" Conrobel replied flattered.


    "When will you be awarded!" Jerome Bonaparte continued.


    "tomorrow!"

 Chapter 113： Preparations for the annihilation of Rome

    "Then Colonel Conrobel, can you please come to the Elysee Palace after the awarding of the medals! I will personally celebrate for you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his wine glass and nakedly extended an olive branch to Conrobert. He believed that Conrobert would definitely take his olive branch.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden olive branch, Canrobert was a little panicked for a while, but after a short period of panic, joy followed.


    Canrobel never thought that he received an olive branch from the emperor''s nephew just a few days after he arrived in Paris.


    With an extremely excited mood, Conrobel said with a trembling voice: "I... how can I gain the trust of Your Majesty! If Your Majesty needs me, your subordinates are willing to do my best to help His Majesty!"


    After all, he drank the brandy in the cup.


    Jerome Bonaparte also drank the brandy in the glass.


    "This subordinate will not disturb Your Majesty!" Conrobert, who knew how to advance and retreat, asked Jerome Bonaparte to leave. He could not occupy all the President''s time.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response.


    Under the jealous eyes of fellow officers around him, "Balded" Colonel Conrobel strutted into the crowd.


    Next, the officers who had grown in their hearts introduced themselves to Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, compared with Conrobel, most of them are just unknown people.


    Jerome Bonaparte still maintained an attitude of neither humble nor arrogant to the officers present.


    The time gradually came to 1:00 in the morning. The army banquet was over. Some officers returned to their camps, and some returned to their hotels.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was filled with brandy, was helped back to the room by Pessini again.


    Until 2 pm the next day, Jerome Bonaparte, who woke up again, rubbed his sleepy eyes and put on the uniform of the National Guard and went out.


    Just when he was about to go out, Odilon Barrow kidnapped Jerome Bonaparte and reported a situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to come to the study with Odilon Barrow.


    In the study, Odilon Barrow reported to Jerome Bonaparte about the situation in Italy.


    "Austria, Naples, Spain demand intervention in the new Roman Republic?"


    In the study, Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be astonished and asked again the accuracy of Barrow''s news.


    "That''s right!" Odilon Barrow said with a wry smile: "According to reliable information, the Austrian Marshal Radetzky has divided his troops, and it seems that he is ready to intervene!"


    "Humph! That old thing isn''t dead yet!" Jerome Bonaparte put on an expression of disgust.


    As a member of the Bonaparte family, Jerome Bonaparte has reason to hate this chief of staff of the coalition during the Napoleonic Wars.


    "That''s right, and they''ve almost defeated the Sardinian Dynasty!" Odilon Barrow responded.


    "The Austrian army has degenerated to the point where it can only defeat second-rate countries?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered again.


    Odilon Barrot, who knew about the grievance between the Bonaparte family and the Habsburgs, "understood" Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, and it was precisely because he was afraid of Jerome Bonaparte''s interest that he I will come over in advance to communicate with the president.


    "What is the attitude of His Majesty Pope Pius IX, who is staying in Lyon?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Odilon Barrot.


    Hearing Pius IX''s Odilon Barrow''s expression even more helpless: "The Pope''s Secretary of State Antonelli has already gone to Naples. It seems that the Pope is very dissatisfied with our delay in taking action!"


    "Before it was because of the problem of form, now..." Jerome Bonaparte looked at Odilon Barrow.


    After pondering for a moment, Odilon Barrow responded: "What reason do we enter there? Although we have suppressed the parliament, we have not yet entered the stage of the legislative assembly. I can''t guarantee that those guys will oppose us again!"


    Jerome Bonaparte tapped lightly on the table with his index finger. After a while, he spoke again: "How about in the name of supporting the Republic?"


    "Huh?" Odilon Barrow raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn''t seem to understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "We went to the port of Civitavecchia in the name of supporting the Roman Republic. As long as we occupy that port, we can drive straight to the Roman Republic! In the end, we just need to hide our true intentions!" Jerome . Bonaparte explained to Odilon Barrow.


    "This is indeed a good idea!" Odilon Barrow nodded and agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion.


    "Then, Mr. Prime Minister, you will bring this plan to your colleagues in the Party of Order! After that, we will discuss a time to send troops together!" Jerome Bonaparte urged Odilon Barrow to leave quickly.


    "Okay!" Odilon Barrow, who didn''t want to stay at the Elysee Palace, turned around and left the Elysee Palace.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished dealing with Odilon Barrot, was about to leave the study, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte had to sit back in his chair and take a good posture: "Please come in! "


    Pessini entered the study and reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your MajestyColonel Canrobert asks to see you!"


    "Then invite him in!"


    As soon as the words came out, Jerome Bonaparte, who felt that something was wrong, quickly changed his words and said, "I''ll go pick him up myself!"


    Under Pesini''s shocked expression, Jerome Bonaparte walked with him through the hall of the Elysee Palace to the main entrance.


    Standing upright at the main entrance of the Elysee Palace, Canrobert watched as he gradually approached Jerome Bonaparte with a flattered expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at a brand-new medal on Conrobert''s chest. The front of the medal was a golden head of Napoleon and the back was a pattern of the French tricolor. He held Conrobert''s hand tightly. : "Colonel Conrobel, congratulations on receiving the Legion of Honor!"


    "Your Majesty!" Canrobert, who was tightly held by Jerome Bonaparte, responded excitedly.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to the study with Conrobert and Persini.


    In the study, Jerome Bonaparte said to Conrobert with a solemn expression: "Colonel Conrobert, I wonder if you would like to condescend to be my adjutant!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte offered Conrobert generous terms: "I promise you, at this time next year, you will become a brigadier general! In a few years, you will become a marshal!"


    Conrobert, who has been a potential Bonapartist since the February Revolution, was happy to serve the Bonaparte family, not to mention the promise of Jerome Bonaparte, he immediately said: "It is my responsibility to serve Your Majesty. The greatest honor!"


    "Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Conrobert and ordered Persini: "Tell Minister Liulier that Colonel Conrobert will be my adjutant from today!"


    "Yes! I will tell Liuli��re!"

 Chapter 114： Reorganize the General Staff?

    The news of Colonel Conrobert''s appointment as aide-de-camp to President J��r?me Bonaparte quickly spread throughout Paris through the reports of the "Bonaparte".


    The people of Paris began to be curious about the colonel who was kissed by the Prince and President. In order to meet the gossip needs of the people of Paris, "Bonaparte" focused on "deeply digging" the life story of Colonel Conrobert in the next few issues. , Under the description of the pen of the "Bonaparte", one story after another in the style of romance has swept the entire Paris circle.


    The people of Paris were surprised to find that there was such a "strong general" in France. Rumors about Jerome Bonaparte''s "wisdom" who knew the talent spread in Paris, and the adjutant Canrobert became the "general star" ", Jerome Bonaparte has also become a veritable "Little Napoleon".


    This kind of down-to-earth propaganda has once again increased Jerome Bonaparte''s popularity, linking Jerome Bonaparte with Emperor Napoleon, making Parisians'' threshold for future coups lower and easier to accept Change.


    After all, the enthusiasm of the Parisians for revolution will gradually disappear with the "revolution" and "failure" again and again.


    Not to mention that the people of the Seine have gradually become accustomed to the in and out of the army.


    If there are fewer soldiers going in and out, they may not be used to it.


    Compared with the random guesses of the citizens of Paris, the officers who attended the banquet obviously understood "what happened" better.


    In their eyes, Conrobel belongs to the first person to "eat crabs".


    The officers scolded Canrobert in their mouths, accusing him of kowtowing to J��r?me Bonaparte in order to obtain a minister. At the same time, how could they not envy Canrobert for getting such a good opportunity?


    Under the policy of Jerome Bonaparte''s daughter to buy horse bones, more and more people moved closer to the Elysee Palace in order to gain power.


    A warm wind blew away the cold snap of January and February, as well as the tension in Paris.


    Although the spring equinox has passed, the weather in Paris is still a little cool.


    While Parisians took off their padded clothes one after another, they added a coat to the inner lining.


    Jerome Bonaparte was no exception. After taking off his slightly bloated coat, he put on a black Flack corset. He was paired with brown-red Kiley trousers and black leather shoes. He looked like a bourgeois upper-class gentleman. .


    At this time, he was sitting in the study of the Elysee Palace, with a burly figure, but a slightly bald Colonel Conrobert, wearing a blue National Guard uniform, stood beside Jerome Bonaparte. Sitting across from him is the French Minister of War Liueli.


    Jerome Bonaparte introduced Conrobert to Liuelli: "Minister Liuelli, this is my adjutant Colonel Canrobert!"


    Hearing J��r?me Bonaparte introducing himself, Conrobert''s waist became more straight.


    "That''s right! Like a battle-hardened soldier!" Liuelli nodded with satisfaction, extended an olive branch to Conrobel and said, "How is it? Are you interested in coming to our War Department for a seat!"


    Conrobel did not answer Minister Liuelli, he understood why he was able to receive an olive branch from the Minister of War.


    In the final analysis, because of President Jerome Bonaparte, the difference between a colonel and the Minister of War is the difference between an ordinary person and a multi-millionaire. Unless it is summoned by the Ministry of War, it is impossible for an ordinary colon to meet several times. Minister of War.


    As for determining whether he is a good person or not by his standing posture, it is Liueli''s polite words.


    If standing upright can gain the closeness of the Minister of War, Conrobel believes that there must be many people who are willing to train day and night in order to get close to the Minister of War.


    When the training is completed one day, the Minister of War may have already been transferred.


    Conrobel''s silence put the scene into an awkward situation.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting increasingly anxious, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly said: "I can''t ask for it! Minister Liueli, I remember that your War Department still lacks a secretary of state, right?"


    "We..." Liu Eli, who was about to say there was no shortage, changed his tune instantly. He nodded and said, "Yes! The Ministry of War now lacks a responsible and courageous secretary of state!"


    Immediately, Liueli looked at Conrobel again and said, "We just need someone like Conrobel!"


    "Conrobert!" Jerome Bonaparte said.


    Conrobel, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again: "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    "I don''t know if you are interested in being the Secretary of State for the War Department! This is also a kind of exercise for you."


    Since Liuelli gave Jerome Bonaparte an opportunity to intervene in the Ministry of War, then Jerome Bonaparte would be sorry for Liuelli''s "hard work" if he did not intervene. Jerome Bonaparte was euphemistic. Convey to Conrobel that he wants to control the War Department.


    Conrobert, who has been in the army for more than ten years, obviously understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he immediately said: "I am willing to follow the orders of Your Excellency the President and the Minister Go to the War Department to exercise!"


    "The Ministry of War welcomes a soldier who has made a difference like you!" Liuelli smiled and said to Conrobel.


    Afterwards, he turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte and complained to himself: "I''ve had enough of those soldiers in the War Department who ate their corpses. It''s better to say that they are a group of politicians than soldiers."


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Minister!" Jerome Bonaparte pressed his right hand and said: "The operation of the army cannot be separated from bureaucrats, and of course it cannot be separated from those wars that really dare to fight! There is no bureaucratic coordination. An army that plans logistics will only fall into chaos before the war, and an army without a spirit will also not be able to win. We must learn to combine the two, so that they can effectively organize logistics and allow them to have war power!"


    "Your Excellency, this is too difficult!" Liueli complained, and immediately praised the conversation: "Except for the emperor and the marshals who follow the emperor, they can take into account the characteristics of both!"


    "Mr. Minister, since there are still some gaps in our specific marshals, why don''t we use an effective system to make up for individual wisdom." Jerome Bonaparte put his hands on the table, "Sometimes, A mature system is more important than a single genius general! After all, a genius general is something that cannot be found, but a mature system can run smoothly.��


    "Your Excellency, what should I do?" Minister Liueli put on a posture that he didn''t want to study.


    "The Ministry of War should plan its powers and responsibilities, and part of it should be political-related work or military-related work. Military work should not allow political personnel to intervene, otherwise there will be behaviors where laymen guide experts, and the same is true for political work. "

 Chapter 115： 1 step back

    "Mr. President, I think this reform plan is too...too..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Minister Liulier looked like he had constipation.


    Before he came to visit the president, he had already planned to arrange a position for the president next to him, "Nen Chen", but he never imagined that the president not only wanted to put Conrobel into the War Department as a secretary of state, but also wanted to give the War Department a job. A "surgery".


    Where is the separation of powers and responsibilities! Isn''t it just that he wants to weaken his power! Isn''t this bullying honest people!


    Liu Eli couldn''t help but regret a little, why did he go to the War Department to go to the war department in the first place.


    At this time, Liueli had completely forgotten how excited he was when Odion Barrow invited him. At that time, he wanted to lick Odion Barrow''s shy eyes.


    Now that the Ministry of War might be turning into a battlefield for political struggle, he couldn''t help but back off.


    "But what? What difficulties can you bring up!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Liuelli with an old-fashioned expression.


    "I think..." Liueli hesitated for a moment, then reorganized his language and said euphemistically: "I think the policy of separation of powers and responsibilities mentioned by His Excellency the President is a feasible solution, but as far as the current plan is concerned, rashly Changing the existing Army system is likely to accomplish some unexpected troubles, so I think it''s better to do it gradually!"


    Liuelli''s standard bureaucratic tone, combined with his trembling expression, made Jerome Bonaparte even more convinced that the guy in front of him was an opponent who could "bully".


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response: "I know that any military reform will be accompanied by huge risks!"


    Before Liu Eli could breathe a sigh of relief, the president''s next sentence almost stopped him from taking a breath.


    "But I am confident that whether it is a minefield or an abyss in front of me, I will go forward bravely, without turning back, and doing my best!" Jerome Bonaparte''s firm eyes and awe-inspiring appearance make it difficult for people not to believe that the president will be right A big shake-up in the War Department.


    In France, as long as rulers want to accomplish something, there is nothing that can stop them.


    The memory of the "Great Purge" once again awakened from Liueli''s mind.


    [When the Orleans Dynasty was established in 1830, many generals and senior officials loyal to Bourbon were directly dismissed because they were unwilling to be loyal to the Orleans Dynasty. ��


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think it''s necessary to hurt your bones!" Minister Liuelli hurriedly dissuaded Jerome Bonaparte. He didn''t want to be the first victim of the president.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked suspiciously at Liuelli, with an expression as if saying, "You big-eyed brows want to betray me": "Minister Liuelli, I think the Ministry of War will not be broken or established, we should Make drastic reforms! Didn''t you just say that there are a group of people who eat corpses in the Ministry of War?"


    I did it to cater to you!


    Liu Eli''s heart became even more frantic. He was over sixty years old and really didn''t want to toss. He just wanted to be safe and secure in the War Department and the mud.


    "Mr. President, I think the War Department needs to be reformed, but it cannot carry out radical reforms! My suggestion is that we start a pilot program in the War Department!" Liuelli, who did not want to offend Jerome Bonaparte, decided to repeat the and slime, he advises J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Pilot? You mean?" Jerome Bonaparte understood that Liuelli''s window had been breached by him.


    As Brother Xun said, Chinese people always like to compromise. For example, if you say that this room is too dark, you must open a window here, and everyone must not allow it. But if you advocate removing the roof, they will come to reconcile and open the window.


    This sentence applies not only to China, but also to French politicians.


    For them, political compromise is already commonplace.


    "Your Excellency the President can set up a military staff in the Elysee Palace in the name of the President, and then connect it with the Ministry of War! In this way, some conflicts due to drastic reforms can be reduced!" Liuelli told Jerome Powell Nabas made a suggestion.


    Although Liuelli understood that his approach would also produce conflict, it was a much milder approach compared to the War Department purges.


    In order to show the president that this is his last bottom line, Liu Elio said softly: "If you really insist on radical reforms, please allow me to resign as Secretary of War!"


    Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, pretending to be serious, then got up and turned his back to Liuelli.


    Liueli looked at Jerome Bonaparte uneasily, he was waiting for the final result of Jerome Bonaparte.


    This result will directly decide whether he will stay or stay. He is about to enter the coffin, and he does not want to be a thorn in the side of his colleagues and a helper in the purge.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte turned around and sat down again.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not respond to Liueli immediately. In Liueli''s view, the president''s serious face has already explained his attitudeLiueli''s mood is a bit complicated , I''ve only been sitting for three months and I''m about to lose it in a blink of an eye, and I''m a little unwilling to think about it.


    "Your Excellency, please allow me..." Liueli wanted to say the word "resignation", but found that these two words were worth a thousand dollars to him.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t wait for Liueli to finish speaking, he smiled and nodded and said, "I agree!"


    "Ah!" Liu Eli, whose mood was ups and downs like a roller coaster, almost turned his back, and he finally escaped.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Liuelli sincerely thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    He doesn''t know now that Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose was not to cleanse the interior of the army.


    "Mr. Minister, I hope you can recommend a group of capable officers to come, and I will set up a military staff directly under the President!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Liuelli.


    Of course, Liuelli, who thought he had escaped a crisis, agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s request. Anyway, there are many people who graduate from the Saint-Cyr Military Academy and the Paris Institute of Engineering every year, and they can pull it out casually. A large number of reserve officers.


    In France in times of peace, not every student who graduated from a military academy could enjoy the treatment of an officer, and most soldiers who wanted to fight would go to Algiers.


    "By the way, the best age is under 40! It is best to have combat experience in Algiers!" Jerome added again.


    The older people are, the less easy it is to accept new things. Instead of discussing with them whether the staff should be reformed, they should not train more officers like Conrobel who are willing to change.


    Soldiers with combat experience are also what he needs.

 Chapter 116： Roman Expeditionary Force

    Minister Liueli, who left the Elysee Palace, showed a smile of the rest of his life. This trip to the Elysee Palace was a torture for him, an old man in his sixties.


    If he had to go through a few more times, he would definitely submit his resignation to the president.


    Returning to the Ministry of War, Liuelli did not forget the mission assigned by Jerome Bonaparte. He quickly called the director of the Personnel Department and explained to him the mission assigned by the president.


    However, Liueli did not say that it was the task that the president gave.


    "Minister, you mean under the age of 40? Still have combat experience in Algiers?" The director of the Personnel Department asked Liueli again. He didn''t understand what Liueli wanted to do because of the lack of key information.


    "That''s right!" Liueli nodded and responded, "Go!"


    "I''m going right now!" The director saluted Minister Liulier and left.


    Although he didn''t know what Minister Liuli��re was going to do, as a trusted confidant who was promoted by Liuelier, it had become his instinct to obey the leadership.


    Just when he was about to leave the minister''s office, the director suddenly realized a problem. The minister didn''t seem to have given him a limit on the number of people. He quickly turned around and asked, "Minister, how many people do you need!"


    The director''s inquiry instantly made Liueli realize that he didn''t seem to ask how many people the president needed. He could only vaguely say: "Just 60-70 people!"


    Liueli probably didn''t realize that his vague response just met Jerome Bonaparte''s need for manpower at the beginning of the formation of the staff.


    The director who returned to the Personnel Department quickly mobilized all the subordinates of the Personnel Department to find qualified officers.


    After nearly two weeks of overtime work day and night, the Personnel Department finally compiled a list.


    The Director handed the list to the Minister of War and said, "Minister, this is the list of members that meet your requirements!"


    Looking at the dense French on the list, Liueli nodded with satisfaction and said, "Just contact them according to the list!"


    "what!"


    The director looked at Minister Liueli in surprise. There were sixty-eight people on the list.


    [Among them, 20 are in the subordinate departments of the Ministry of War, and the remaining 48 are from Algiers. ��


    Although they were all low-level officers, as far as he knew, the War Department seemed to have no place to accept them.


    "Mr. Minister, please be blunt!" In order to keep his authority from being diluted, the director mustered his courage and said to Liueli: "The Ministry of War cannot arrange so many people! If they swarm into the Ministry of War, I am afraid it will cause The whole department is bloated!"


    "Bloated?" Liu Eli raised his head, those sharp eyes seemed to pierce the director''s heart, he snorted coldly and said in a bad tone, "Isn''t the War Department not bloated now?"


    Don''t look at Liueli''s helplessness when facing Jerome Bonaparte, it was all because of the condescending position of the president.


    In the face of a director whose level is lower than him, Liueli is not so good at talking.


    "I... I mean... We really don''t need to recruit more people!" The director who learned that he offended the leader could only bite the bullet and continue.


    For the sake of myself and the Ministry of War, I had to do this!


    I''m all here for the Minister''s good!


    The director silently rationalized and hypnotized himself in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! Earl Rendall, these people are not staying in the War Department!" Liue said in a slightly sarcastic tone to the greedy subordinate in front of him.


    "Then they..." Count Rendall asked subconsciously. He suddenly thought that a few days ago, the Prince and President seemed to have established a military secretariat [announced], would they be transferred there.


    Damn, I should have thought of that!


    Count Lendell, who is almost 50 years old, regrets it very much in his heart. If he had reacted earlier, he would have sent his son, who just graduated last year, to the list. He believed that the minister would never expose the news that his son was stationed in Nantes.


    It''s all too late now.


    Earl Rendall''s annoyance was seen by Liueli, and Liueli couldn''t help but despised his subordinates.


    Regrets were regrets, and Earl Lendall, who had reacted to his gaffe, quickly regained his meticulousness.


    "Let''s get in touch! I''m going to a meeting!" After reading all the names on the list, Liueli handed it over to Earl Lendall and issued an evacuation order.


    The unwilling Earl Rendall could only choose the list members and contact the list members, looking at the names on the list.


    Earl Rendall has reason to believe.


    If the president can win, everyone on the list will be brilliant.


    Maybe I should turn to the president?


    A thought poured out of Lendl''s mind. Born in a traditional aristocracy, he should have been the one who opposed Napoleon the most, but now he is thinking of working for him.


    Blame Napoleon! He messed up everything!


    ����


    "Ah!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the study at the Elysee Palace, did not know what was going on at the War Department. At this time, he was talking with Reigno, the commander of the upcoming expedition to Rome.


    "General Reigno, I would like to congratulate you in advance on becoming the commander of the Roman Expeditionary Force!" Jerome Bonaparte said exaggeratedly to the same bald general with a smile on his face, "This is not an easy task. work!"


    General Re?o, who had just been promoted from brigadier general to major general, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with excitement and gratitude in his eyes To be able to command an independent army to fight is the dream of every general. , If someone like him who had just been promoted to major general hadn''t been helped, it would be impossible for him to take this beautiful job.


    "Your Majesty, I...I..." Reynio''s excited words were no longer easy.


    "General, you were expelled from the army because of the Bonaparte family! During the July Dynasty, you didn''t get promoted for seven years because of my cousin. We should compensate you for that!" Jerome Bona Ba said sincerely.


    Jerome, who learned from Colonel Dumoore''s "connection" with the Bonaparte family, had more reason to reuse this loyal general, and the war against Rome was his return to General Reigno.


    "I will swear my allegiance to Your Majesty and the Bonaparte family!" General Regnault swore loudly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General Reigno, you won''t regret your choice today! I believe you will be able to become a marshal!" Jerome Bonaparte promised Reigno, then changed the subject: "I need you to take advantage of this opportunity. Go to the army to find a group of people who support us, and I will use them to clean up the War Department!"


    Jerome Bonaparte believes that the army has never been a peaceful group, and that there is never a shortage of careerists in the military. As long as those careerists can be convinced that they can get what they want by following themselves, they will unite to their own. before.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Reigno, who was more surprised than frightened, decisively took over the bridge between Bonaparte and the army.


    I believe that it will not be long before a large number of Bonapartists will appear in the army that goes to Rome.


    ??

 ~： Shelf testimonials: perfunctory version

    From August 1st to September 30th, it took two months of stumbling and stumbling, but it was on the shelves anyway.


    Originally, I wanted to wait and see if I could get Sanjiang, but when I asked about it, I knew I couldn''t wait for Sanjiang, so I hurriedly put it on the shelves.


    It��s okay to sell miserably or something. I feel like I can live on, so there��s no need to sell miserably.


    The grades of the book are not good, so naturally I find my own problems.


    Maybe it��s because there are too many French subjects, which leads to aesthetic fatigue, or maybe it��s because my writing is not good enough. Anyway, I will improve it gradually in the future.


    Anyway, everyone who should know me knows me, and those who don''t know me can get to know me again.


    There will be three updates of new books on the shelves, with 500 as the benchmark, and an extra 100 will be added by one update.


    There are more than 1,000 orders for the first time, and there are three changes every day.


    And so on.


    If there are too many, it will not be finished in a day.


    Finally, ask for a subscription and a monthly pass again!


    that''s it!


    Finally, I would like to thank Qunli Hu Spicy Soup and Seal Head for their comments.


    There are also a few brothers who started with numbers in the comments.


    PS: In the group, the elder brothers are uniformly referred to as Brother Zhi. The daily hobby of the group of book friends is to watch me being tortured by Brother Zhi.


    I announced that the biggest fan group is the book group.


    ??

 Chapter 117： parliamentary struggle

    May 13, 1849.


    In the days when the beginning of summer has passed and Xiaoman is approaching, the election of the Paris Legislative Assembly is drawing to a close.


    The night the election results were announced, a torrential rain fell in Paris.


    Although the rain continued to pour down, the Bourbon Palace was still brightly lit.


    The candles on the crystal chandeliers hanging from the ceiling have all been lit, and the entire National Assembly hall is shrouded in candlelight.


    Not only on the crystal chandelier, but also on the rostrum, two candles were also lit. Under the candlelight, Speaker Mastra sat on the rostrum with a stern face and waited for the parliament to start.


    The time gradually came to 8 o''clock in the evening, the rain gradually decreased, and the sound of insects pierced from the alleys of Paris. The first session of the Legislative Assembly officially started amid the continuous sound of insects.


    Speaker Mastra knocked on the gavel in his hand and shouted loudly: "Quiet!"


    The originally noisy parliament fell silent for a moment, and people all looked at the "tumbler" Mastra on the rostrum.


    "Cough cough" Facing the silent parliament and the members watching him, Mastra cleared his throat and said: "Members, after two months of preparations and elections, we who waved goodbye to the Constituent Assembly, The Legislative Assembly was finally established. The French Republic moved from constitution-making to legislation. This is a victory for democracy!"


    As soon as Marast''s voice fell, there was thunderous applause from the audience, among which the original party of Order and now the "Freedom Alliance" applauded the most hard-working group.


    The Republicans and Mountains, who had experienced military exercises and the threat of a coup in January, completely lost their ability to compete with the Party of Order. Many moderate Republican MPs joined the Party of Order, which made the Party of Order directly in the next two months. It won 450 seats in one fell swoop, and the party of Order, which occupies the vast majority of seats, successfully changed its name to the "Liberty Alliance". How could they not thank the Legislative Assembly.


    The Mountain Party, which played the role of the loser in the January military parade, even won 240 seats, making it the "second largest party" in parliament.


    There are three major parties in parliament.


    As for the more miserable Republicans, they only won 60 seats.


    Under the strong targeting of the Party of Order, the republican faction, which had been close to the Party of Order in seats, was completely expelled.


    The Mountain Party became the second target of the party of Order''s expulsion.


    The giants of the Party of Order, including Thiers, obviously do not want to see the existence of the guy with the mark of Robespierre, especially the Catholic rightists like Montalembert, who hate this guy even more, they Already gearing up to fight the Mountain Party.


    The Mountain Party knew nothing of all this, and they had somehow become the second largest party in the parliament, and now they could only choose to take a step by step.


    After Mastra Kang finished his official speech, the next step was the speech and report of the government representative Odi Lombaro.


    Holding the speech, Odi Lombarro stepped onto the rostrum and placed the speech on the rostrum, straightening his body, and said in a standard Parisian accent: "First of all, on behalf of the government, I would like to congratulate the establishment of the Legislative Assembly! "


    "Okay!" shouted the party of Order in a loud voice.


    Audi Lombarro continued with a confident smile: "In the past six months, our government has tried to cut expenses as much as possible on the basis of everything remaining unchanged."


    Odilo Barro shamelessly declared that under his wise leadership, the French government not only had no overspending in the first half of the year, but had some surplus.


    But he forgot that his two policies to restore the salt tax and wine tax brought nearly 100 million francs of fiscal revenue to France, but the balance of fiscal expenditure was less than 20 million francs. In other words, in the first half of 1849 Annual spending has surpassed the first half of 1848.


    "I believe that France''s economy will get better and better in the future!" Odi Lombarro, who had finished his report, bowed like a victorious general like the members present, and waited for their inquiries.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I would like to ask!" Ludru Rolland stood up and questioned Odillo Barrow, he wanted to expose Barrow''s lies: "You keep saying that the government has not exceeded its budget, but as far as I know, the government has greatly exceeded the previous budget. The government''s budget for a year, we have not reinstated the salt tax and wine tax a second ago!"


    "At that time, we didn''t abolish the progressive personal tax either!" Odi Lombarro sneered and insinuated that after the June Revolution, the Mountain Party and the Republicans joined forces to abolish the progressive personal tax.


    "This is not the time to talk about this!" Ledru Rolland said angrily, and then calmed down: "I would like to ask Mr. Prime Minister how to explain the public bonds issued by the Ministry of Public Works to the society recently. I heard that Light First The amount of issued bonds has been nearly 20 million, this ratio is whether all the bonds are used by the government!"


    The actual first tranche of public claims amounted to 200 million francs.


    "This is a special bond issued by the Ministry of Public Works for the construction of the railway! Everything is the responsibility of the Ministry of Public Works, and of course it does not include it!" Audi Lombarro responded immediately and said confidently: "We have made a plan. We have established perfect railway investment and management regulations to ensure that the previous situation will not occur! Congressman Ludru, we are stimulating the weak economy in France, boosting employment and consumption in France, and the public works sector is still responsible for its own profits and losses, and the parliament does not There is no right to interfere with the operation of the department!"


    Odillombarro''s explanation left Ledru Rolland unable to argue that unemployment has always been a problem in the republic.


    "As far as I know, the construction of the Paris-Marseille railway has already begun. I believe that it will not be long before we can reach Marseille all the way!" Audi Lombarro said in exchange for the concept: "These railways do not need to cost the country a penny!"


    The Party of Order, who knew the inside story, applauded immediately This made the Mountain Party and the Republican Party who wanted to find fault a little unwilling.


    Audi Lombarro, who had achieved his goal, stepped down in a round of applause. After Masella re-emerged to announce the seats of their respective parties to all the members present, the first Legislative Assembly ended and everyone left the assembly.


    After the congress, the six men, Odillombarro, Thiers, Morlaix, the Duke of Brouy, the orthodox, the Count of Montalembert, and the Count of Fallou, met at the Rue Poitiers to talk.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, your speech is really good! That guy Roland is going crazy!" Montalembert, who was sitting on the sofa, praised Odi Lombarro in a gloating tone.


    "Overrated!" Odilo Barro responded modestly.


    The Duke of Broy suddenly interjected: "By the way, you found that the loyal lackey of the Italian boy didn''t seem to be here today!"


    Principal Secretary Pessini


    "Persini may be helping his master build his "little toy"!" Thiers said in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "Little toys?" The Duke of Broy''s eyes were full of doubts. He had just entered Paris from the countryside and did not understand what Thiers meant.


    "It''s the military secretariat! Our Mr. President''s thinking seems to be still in the era of the Great Revolution. It is no longer the era when whoever controls the army controls Paris!"


    Thiers, who has experienced two dynasties, obviously does not believe in the idea that Paris can be dominated by the army. In his view, the army is just a dispensable armed force.


    Don''t see how Charles X and Louis Philippe, who control the army, fell to the throne. Only by firmly grasping the National Assembly can grasp the future.


    Thiers was convinced of this.

 Chapter 118： Empire "Three Heroes"

    Compared to Thiers with "historical limitations", Jerome Bonaparte with "God''s perspective" is clearly on the right path.


    Since the Party of Order has crushed him on the political capital of the National Assembly, why should he be confined to the framework of the National Assembly? Jumping out of and crushing the framework of the National Assembly is Jerome Bonaparte''s best choice.


    On May 20, after nearly two months of preparatory work, the General Staff Department of the Military Secretary Office, which is directly under the President, was officially established.


    In order to show that the President attached great importance to the secretariat, Jerome Bonaparte intended to ask Pessini to choose a suitable place near the Elysee Palace to serve as the office of the presidential military secretariat.


    Pessini ran around all the mansions near the Elysee Palace, and finally found a suitable place to live.


    After much inquiries, we found out that the original owner of the palace was Louis Philippe, who was in exile in London.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to nationalize the palace, gave up the idea, taking into account the proportion of Orleanists within the party of Order.


    Turned to Odi Lombarro to discuss the use of the uninhabited palace as the office of the President''s Military Secretary.


    Odillombarro immediately agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s idea. In his opinion, letting Jerome Bonaparte play with his "little toys" is far less harmful than letting him do nothing about politics.


    After some chat, Odi Lombarro euphemistically proposed the idea of ??granting funds to Louis-Philippe, who lived in London. Jerome Bonaparte, who was unwilling to grant funds for Louis-Philippe, had no choice but to talk to him.


    On May 23, all the soldiers elected to the President''s Military Secretary Office came to the newly established office early to wait for the arrival of President Jerome Bonaparte.


    At 9 a.m., an open-top gilt bridge carriage was parked downstairs in the Military Secretary''s Office.


    Looking at the striking golden bee family emblem on the carriage, the officer in charge of guarding the gate of the secretariat hurriedly trotted in.


    Not long after, three lieutenant colonel officers appeared at the door, and they trotted to greet them: "Mr. President!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded one by one, and called out their names and ranks: "Lieutenant Colonel Edmund Leboeuf, Lieutenant Colonel Fran?ois Achille Bazan, Lieutenant Colonel Louis-Jourt-Roche!"


    The three lieutenant colonels whose names were called all showed excited expressions. They did not expect that their names could be remembered by the president. Obviously, they underestimated the importance of Jerome Bonaparte to the Secretariat.


    If Jerome Bonaparte can know their thoughts, Jerome Bonaparte will definitely complain in his heart, and the names of the three of you will be familiar in the textbooks of later generations.


    Edmund Leboeuf, the future Marshal of the French Empire, succeeded the dead Niel as Minister of War, and was also the last Minister of War of the Second Empire. During the Franco-Prussian War, he followed his cousin into the cage that Bismarck prepared for them. .


    Fran?ois Acherbazan, the future marshal of the French Empire, "commanded" France''s war in Mexico. During the Franco-Prussian War, he was besieged in Metz by old Mauricio, and the 170,000 troops surrendered without a knife, and France has since lost the last field army.


    During the Franco-Prussian War, Trosch served as the governor of Paris and the commander of the National Guard. Later, the Second Empire was overthrown as the president of the defense government. Afterwards, he negotiated the surrender of France with Thiers and others.


    If Mooch, Ron, and Bismarck are called the three heroes of the German Empire, Leboeuf, Bazin, and Trosch can be called the three heroes of the destruction of the empire.


    When Jerome Bonaparte first got the list, he almost wondered if it was a hint of God.


    Everyone else is a crouching dragon and phoenix, but I have one more than a crouching dragon and phoenix.


    Of course, after ranting, Jerome Bonaparte still had some understanding of the Franco-Prussian War. The problems of the Second Empire in the Franco-Prussian War were not all mistakes of military command, but a deeper system and institutional problem.


    The French army of 400,000 had to fight with the Prussian army of 1 million in the second phase of the standing force. Even if the French army had three heads and six arms, it would not be possible to win.


    Therefore, when Liueli handed over the officers'' information to Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte did not reject them. He believed in people''s subjective initiative and was willing to give them the opportunity to learn.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Leboeuf, the oldest of the three lieutenant colonels, shouted respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing this, Bazin and Trosch also showed due respect to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and held out his hand to shake hands with them.


    Under the leadership of Leboeuf and others, Jerome Bonaparte came to a hall large enough to accommodate 200 people.


    All the members of the secretariat lined up in a square, staring at the front with a solemn expression.


    G��r?me Bonaparte, who met them for the first time, shook hands one by one and asked them their names and ages.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had questioned everyone carefully, has now fully grasped all the information about the officer.


    In general, this is a group of young warriors. Except for a small number of 40-year-old officers, most officers are generally around 2030 years old. Most of them are lieutenant and school-level officers who entered Algiers just after leaving the military academy. While the actual combat experience has not yet become stubborn, Jerome Bonaparte needs this kind of sharpness to become a military commander.


    "sit down!"


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s orders, the officers sat down in order of rank.


    Leboeuf and Bazin sat on either side of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Everyone, I think you should have many doubts in your hearts!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at all the officers present, and from their eyes he saw confusion, anxiety, and the ambition that would never burn out.


    This is the guy I''m looking for! Ambition can drive them to serve me, crushing all enemies in the name of the country!


    There was a smile on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, and his tone was still calm: "What are the secretaries'' offices you want to ask? What functions do they have! In more naked words, what benefits can he bring us!"


    All the people present did not speak, but their eyes had spoken in their place.


    "If I told you that the Office of the President''s Military Secretary is an auxiliary agency, would you still be happy to continue working?" Jerome Bonaparte said, putting his hand on the table after turning around.


    "Of course!" Lieutenant Colonel Bazin was the first to show his loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte: "Since Mr. President has transferred us from Algiers, we are ready!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes!"


    Many agreed with Lieutenant Colonel Bazin.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction. No matter what time, flattery would never be disgusting, as long as the flattery had to queue up.


    "Your institution is somewhat special!" Jerome Bonaparte stared at everyone present with sharp eyes: "What is special about it is that your every move is related to the life and death of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people. ."

 Chapter 119： The prototype of the General Staff

    Hundreds of thousands of people fighting?


    Jerome Bonaparte''s voice was not very loud, but all the officers present felt a hint of coolness and fear.


    Since the emperor''s abdication, France has not carried out a massacre of more than 100,000 people for nearly 30 years. During these 30 years, France has only committed to small-scale public security warfare and anti-guerrilla warfare. The enemy of the army, the army only needs to dispatch a few thousand to ten thousand troops to destroy them.


    It can be said that the whole of France, and even the whole of Europe, is about to lose the ability of large corps to fight together, and the most typical example is the Austrian Empire.


    During the period of 184849, the Habsburgs attacked Hungary three times. The Croatian governor Josipje Lacic, Prince Windischgritz, and the emperor did not defeat Hungary, which was composed of the National Guard, until the Russian Empire ceased to be special. Hungary only gave up resistance when Lansylvania invaded Hungary.


    The army after the Napoleonic Wars had begun to degenerate in general.


    Of course, the war is not about fighting more and stronger, and the endless security war is likely to bring the army out of the abyss of the same level.


    Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembered that after the disintegration of Maoxiong, the Eagle Commander who had deployed weapons around the world was in command of Ermao''s house. The Eagle Commander, who had rich experience in public security warfare, was surrounded by two tank divisions at the beginning. After that Even more losing.


    At the end of the war, the Ermao government army, which was in an offensive state, was instead counterattacked by the split East Ermao.


    It can be seen from this that it is easy to fall to the same level after playing a lot of security wars.


    After a brief period of surprise, the expressions of all the officers present became excited.


    In any case, an "auxiliary agency" capable of commanding hundreds of thousands of people must not be taken literally.


    Lieutenant Colonel Leboeuf suddenly remembered that he had heard a certain military attache in the Algiers colony once said that the center of power in the Prussian army was not the War Department, and the General Staff, which was the auxiliary military institution. !


    Thinking of this, the blood that should have been silent in Leboeuf''s heart boiled again.


    For every soldier who aspires to make achievements, it is undoubtedly a great honor to be able to command a war of more than 100,000 people.


    History will leave them with an indelible mark, like the emperor and his marshals.


    Leboeuf glanced at Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously. He was not sure that the emperor''s nephew could achieve the same feats as his uncle, but he was willing to give it a try.


    Watching the voices of the war conference hall getting louder and louder, Leboeuf, who is at the forefront of both power and age except for the president, cleared his throat and shouted, "Quiet!"


    Everyone stopped rioting, and they all looked at Leboeuf.


    Leboeuf''s eyes signaled that Jerome Bonaparte could continue.


    Jerome Bonaparte told all the officers present what he had told Minister Liuelli two months earlier.


    The officers, who felt lucrative, said that the decree must be separated, and that it would be better for them to hold the power to issue orders to the army.


    Jerome Bonaparte satisfied their imagination, and his fingers swept over all the officers present one by one: "You will be the witnesses of this separation of the decree, and you are also the participants! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" All the officers present could not wait to use all their strength to shout, at this time they could not restrain their excitement at all.


    "Okay! Very energetic!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction. What he needed was a wolf that would bark and not hunt its prey, not a group of weak and weak lambs.


    "Mr. President!" Trosch gestured to Jerome Bonaparte, who had a question to say: "What is our specific mission? I can''t wait to get started!"


    Bazin asked bluntly, he didn''t want to waste his time in endless meetings.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Good question! As the military secretariat, you shoulder the fate of the entire France, and your task is to make practical preparations for a possible war! "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned for a while, they did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Could it be that other countries are coming to invade France again?


    After hesitating for a moment, Leboeuf raised his hand cautiously and asked, "Mr. President, is someone trying to invade us?"


    "No, no, no!" explained Jerome Bonaparte, shaking his index finger. "No one of them came to invade us!"


    All the officers present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they like to invade other people''s territory, they don''t like to bring the front to the country. In that case, God knows what France will be ruined.


    "What I mean is that in times of peace, we have to formulate some corresponding plans, predict the possible enemy and the location of the enemy, predict all kinds of complex possibilities, and reasonably distribute our forces!" Jerome Bonaparte Seriously said to the officers: "This is not an easy job, UU reading that''s why I asked you to come over! We are not trying to invade a certain country, we are just to make ours have more turns. Space, when the enemy arrives, mobilize as soon as possible."


    Many people present understood part of what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and their silent eyes revealed complex emotions.


    "So your first task is to collect as much information as possible in the area your group is responsible for. I need to know their numbers, religious beliefs, and even all the enemy''s military strength in those areas." Jerome Bonaparte Pointing at Leboeuf, he said, "Lieutenant Colonel Trosch!"


    Trosch, who was still thinking about the meaning of the president''s words, instantly reacted and got up and said, "Yes!"


    "You will lead a team of people to survey all the terrain, humanities and even the deployment of troops in the German region in eastern France. I need detailed information and maps!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Le Boeuf.


    "Yes!" Trosch responded again.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Bazin, you are in charge of the terrain and all the information on the Italian region in southern France. You can communicate with the Ministry of War in this regard!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the order again.


    Trosch also readily accepted Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Leboeuf, you are in charge of the news of the Near East. I must know the strength of the troops we can mobilize once the war begins, and the supply problem that the Near East can carry. If you encounter any difficulties, you can report to the Find me soon!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing at Leboeuf.


    "Yes!" Leboeuf responded again.


    In Leboeuf''s heart, he has vaguely felt the president''s emphasis on the Near East. Perhaps the previous two regions were just smoke bombs released by the president.

 Chapter 120： Coup candidates and messages from Rome

    "Everything you are doing now is fighting for the future of the entire France, and France will never forget what you have done! I believe that with your efforts, the military secretariat will become a reality!"


    After explaining the task, Jerome Bonaparte stood up and saluted all the officers present with a solemn expression. The officers hurriedly returned the salute to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I entrust you with the future of France!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a heavy tone.


    "We will swear our allegiance to Mr. President!" Under the leadership of Leboeuf, all the officers present, whether they were sincere or conformist, swore allegiance to Jerome Bonaparte, regardless of what they should be loyal to. The object is the Republic, not J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled, he waved his hand and the officers retreated.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Trosch, you stay here for a while, I have something I want to talk to you about!" Jerome Bonaparte said immediately, looking at Trosch about to leave the conference hall.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Trosch stopped, with a slight surprise on his face. He didn''t understand why the president wanted to stop him.


    There was a hint of envy in the eyes of the officers who were leaving around, and in their opinion, Trosch might have good luck.


    "Yes! Mr. President!" Trosch nodded slightly, strode to the seat just now and sat down, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte.


    After everyone else left, the door of the conference hall closed again.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Trosch were left at the scene.


    Sitting in the seat, Trosch swallowed subconsciously and looked nervously at the president who was enough to decide his life and death.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw Trochu''s nervousness, he stepped forward and patted Troche''s shoulder in a kindly soothing tone: "Mr. Trochu, don''t be nervous! I will leave you alone, Just wanted to ask you some questions!"


    "Speak, Mr. President! I will answer truthfully!" Trosch hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If there is no error in the records of the Ministry of War, you should be Brigadier General Saint Arnault''s adjutant. Right!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Troch unhurriedly.


    "No... that''s right! I was ordered to be Brigadier General Saint Arnault''s adjutant." Trosch answered Jerome Bonaparte''s question cautiously.


    Before determining the president''s attitude towards his old boss, Trosch could only respond carefully.


    What a slick!


    Jerome Bonaparte laughed and cursed in his heart.


    How could he not hear that Trosch was putting himself in a position where he could advance and retreat freely, and the word "ordered" represented the official attitude of the province of Constantinople [the colonial province of Algeria], such as Jorge Romeo. If Bonaparte was not happy with Saint Arnault, he could have left everything to official appointments.


    "What kind of person do you think Brigadier General Saint Arnault is?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Saint Arnault.


    In order not to leave a lingering impression in front of Jerome Bonaparte, Trosch cautiously praised his former boss: "Brigadier General Saint Arnault is a dedicated and loyal officer. During my time in Algiers, I I have received a lot of care from him. Not just me, but many people in the army he led have been taken care of by the brigadier general. Even I was able to come here, and he managed it!"


    "It seems that General Saint Arnault is still a good general who knows and understands soldiers well. I really hope to have the opportunity to have an interview with him!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction. The general who historically assisted his coup was reassigned to Paris.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s affirmation gave Trosch more motivation. He promoted his old boss more vigorously. He had just been promoted in a short period of time. There are so many battles, but as long as one''s old boss can be promoted, then he doesn''t have to worry about being promoted.


    "The general once told me that the world he regretted most in his life was not joining the emperor''s army in time! He often told us something related to the empire! He also has great respect for you, Your Excellency President!" Then he touted his old superior.


    "Yeah! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Trosch.


    Immediately, he politely asked Trosch to leave.


    Trosch got up and saluted J��r?me Bonaparte again before leaving the conference hall.


    Not long after, J��r?me Bonaparte also left the conference hall, and left the military secretary hall in the presence of everyone''s attention.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the Elys��e Palace, happened to meet Colonel Conrobert, who had returned from the War Department. He became a bridge between the President and the War Department, and he was also a rising upstart at the Elysee Palace. .


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte entered the study with Conrobert.


    In the study, Conrobert reported to Jerome Bonaparte the main content of the meeting of the Ministry of War.


    "Okay! I didn''t read General Reigno wrong! He was able to surround Rome in such a short period of time!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded.


    On April 28, 1849, under the secret instructions of Jerome Bonaparte and the Party of Order, the Minister of War Liueli signed the order to march into the Roman Republic.


    The already prepared 20,000 Alpine Front Army, led by Major General Reigno, commander of the expeditionary force, smashed to Civitavecchia in the name of protecting the Roman Republic.


    The 20,000-strong expeditionary force landed in Civitavecchia on May 7 with the cooperation of the French navy. The port of Civitavecchia, which had not yet reacted, fell in an instant, the city council was dissolved, and the priests re-occupied the mainstream. .


    From the 7th to the 10th, General Re?o continued to advance steadily, and a heavy artillery was transported by the Navy to the port of Civitavecchia.


    When it was less than 3 kilometers away from the city of Rome, Mazzini, the ruler of the Roman Republic, realized that the French Republic was not here to help them He quickly transferred the National Guard to attack the 20,000 French troops. The army of more than 8,000 people was defeated in less than one round, and the under-trained Roman National Guard just wanted to stop the regular army of the French Republic with enthusiasm. It is simply unrealistic.


    On May 16, the French army set up camp in the countryside outside the city of Rome. He wanted to gradually eliminate the remnants of the Roman Republic, and then attack the inner city to destroy the Roman Republic in one fell swoop.


    Just like killing those Berbers in Algiers!


    [PS: There are some errors between the information Jerome Bonaparte got from Canrobert and the actual actions of General Reno in Rome. ��


    "Persini, help me draft a letter! The content of the letter is as follows..." Jerome Bonaparte said to Persini who had just stepped into the study.


    Pessini listened intently to Jerome Bonaparte''s dictation.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished his dictation, ordered Pessini to deliver the letter to General Canio, who was far away in Rome, as soon as possible.

 Chapter 121： expedition

    On June 1, 1849, the outskirts of Rome, the capital of the Papal State/Roman Republic.


    The outskirts of Rome, which had been shrouded in heavy rain overnight, exuded a stench and a musty smell.


    This is the fourteenth day after the siege of the city of Rome. Since May 17, the "bandit army" of the French Republic [a derogatory term for the French Republic by the Volunteers of the Roman Republic] occupied the suburbs and villages of the city of Rome, and the war has revolved around the suburbs of Rome.


    Reigno, the commander-in-chief of the Roman Expeditionary Force, who led more than 14,000 French soldiers, moved steadily and relied on the navy''s strong transportation capacity to transfer nearly 20 heavy artillery pieces. The purpose of coming to Rome was to protect the Roman Republic.


    Of course, the ruling Roman Republic headed by Mazzini was unwilling to believe Renio''s words.


    After all, on the 16th, Re?o severely damaged their painstakingly running the National Guard in a rural area near Rome. How could there be such a person who declared to protect the other side and also severely damaged the other side''s army.


    Although Mazzini was reluctant to believe Reinho''s nonsense, the French soldiers were already in the city, and the army of the Republic was in urgent need of rectification.


    Mazzini had no choice but to deal with Reynolds while he reorganized the army and wrote to his French comrades, hoping that they could stop the army''s invasion of the Republic.


    The republic cannot fight the republic, this is Mazzini''s appeal.


    Of course, this is also the subjective factor that Mazzini subconsciously believed that the Roman Republic army was inferior to the French army.


    As for Reigno, he also understands Mazzini''s intentions, and now he also needs time to transfer some of the teams stranded in Civitavecchia.


    In the first round of competition for the suburbs of Rome, Re?o found that his more than 14,000 advance troops could not completely eliminate the Roman Republic, and he had to call all the remaining teams in Civitavecchia. Just come.


    On May 28th, the envelope of Jerome Bonaparte was delivered to General Reno.


    General Re?o, who was well prepared, decided to follow the president''s orders and fight a beautiful annihilation.


    On the evening of May 28, with the order of General Re?o, the French war machine, which had rested for more than ten days, started again.


    A cannon with solid shells set up the artillery overnight and was completely constructed around three in the morning.


    During this period, the Roman Republic also discovered Renio''s actions. Under the leadership of Garibaldi, the only remaining commander of the Roman Republic, they formed a death squad in an attempt to break into the artillery array and destroy the cannons.


    This action was blocked by the French army, and the two sides fought in the suburban streets, blood spattering on the streets and walls.


    Originally, the pair did not know each other, and even said that there was no deep hatred between the two parties, but under the guidance of the government, they became life-and-death opponents.


    The French army, the owner of Continental First, quickly forced the army of the Roman Republic to several strategic points inherent in them.


    With the order of General Re?o, all the guns were pointed at several strategic points and city walls in the city of Rome.


    A loud roar of cannons woke the inhabitants of the Roman Republic, the first round of uncalibrated cannons were fired, and some solid shells that veered off course "just happened" over the inner city walls and hit their apartments .


    The cannon that carried the huge impact slammed into the room''s owner''s side before he could react. The room owner who only had the thought of "Where am I? Who am I" was instantly smashed to pieces by the solid shell, leaving only the There was a cloud of blood mist and a blur of blood-red flesh on the wall.


    Such a situation was common in Rome on the night of the 28th. Under the salvo of nearly 20 cannons, let alone them, even Mazzini, the ruler of the Roman Republic, almost died.


    Mazzini, who was on the wall of the Roman Republic, ordered the soldiers on the wall to counterattack. The soldiers on the wall could only respond hesitantly. Their artillery and range simply could not overwhelm the French Republic. It is better to preserve their strength than to fire at them now. , waiting for the French Republic to approach before attacking.


    Mazzini had to give up his plan to counterattack, and the cannon firing took nearly an hour to stop.


    At this time, the city of Rome looked like a goddess with a slashed face, leaving only ruins and mourning from time to time.


    "They will definitely pay for it!" Mazzini''s expression was full of resentment, looking at Rome, which was already full of ruins.


    Perhaps God did not want to see the Roman Republic perish so quickly.


    In the early morning of May 29, under the raid of the French Republic soldiers, the Roman Republic''s outpost defense key points of Villa Corny, Villa Pamphili, and the barricades near Mount Yaniculum were lost.


    On the evening of the 29th, the artillery formation was moved to Mount Yanikurumum under the order of Renio. Anyone with a little military knowledge knew that General Renio was about to launch a general attack on the Roman Republic.


    Just as General Re?o was about to continue his offensive to defeat the suburbs and enter the inner city in one fell swoop, a large cloud of dark clouds appeared over Rome, shrouding the suburbs of Roman rain, with lightning and rumbling thunder haunting the clouds.


    Judging from the thickness of the clouds, a heavy rain is inevitable, and rainy days are obviously not conducive to launching the general attack.


    Re?o could only give up the attack on the city of Rome and ordered the cannon to be taken care of.


    The rain fell for nearly two days, and it finally cleared up on the night of June 1.


    The late night with a bright moon hanging in the sky was particularly deserted, and the storm from France was launched in the deserted.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening on June 1, General Re?o issued an order to the expeditionary force to march into the city of Rome.


    The cannons in the artillery array were activated again, and this time their per mu yield was not the inner city of Rome, but the city walls surrounding the city of Rome.


    More than 40 cannons loaded with solid shells fired simultaneously towards the city walls.


    After a volley, the Roman walls were quickly blown out once breached.


    Edgar Ney, the commander of the raiding force, pulled out the command knife in his hand and shouted: "Enter Rome and hang Mazzini!"


    The sharp and cold command knife flickered under the moonlight, making people feel a chill pouring into my heart.


    Seeing this, the surrounding commanders also raised the command knife in their hands and shouted diligently: "Enter the city of Rome and hang Mazzini!"


    Thousands of soldiers armed with MTL1842 breech guns, under the leadership of their respective commanders, formed a confrontation and rushed towards the gap like locusts.


    In the city of Rome, the National Guard and the Volunteer Army, dressed in all kinds of troops and armed with "made in all countries" rifles, gathered at the gap under the leadership of Garibaldi.


    Garibaldi is giving his final mobilization speech: "Soldiers, you are fighting for the Republic! Fighting for the millions of Italians, France has betrayed their faith, and their army has fallen into a An army full of "gangsters" and "ambitionists"!


    I see in you the vigor of the new army. Although our weapons are not as good as theirs, I believe that the degenerate "bandit army" cannot fight against an army with only ideals and vigor! Their defeat is inevitable, and I will take the lead in this battle with you! "


    After the speech, Garibaldi clenched his fists and shouted loudly: "Long live Italy, long live the Roman Republic!"


    The National Guard and Volunteers present were a group of energetic troops, eager to give their all to the unification of Italy.


    Encouraged by Garibaldi, they also shouted: "Long live Italy, long live the Roman Republic! Down with the French bandit army!"


    This loud voice seemed to contain a power that could shake the earth, and it passed through the Roman city wall and reached the ears of the French army.


    There was a small wave of riots in the French army on the march, and some new recruits could not help but doubt the justice of the war.


    However, under the "kind" leather shoes of the veterans and the commander''s knife, they didn''t dare to think about attacking the gap.


    General Re?o, who used the artillery array as a command post, frowned slightly. He pointed to the gap and gave an order to the artillery commander beside him: "All the cannons are fired at that, I want to see them. How to defeat our army!"


    "Yes!" The regiment commander in charge of the artillery formation quickly acted.


    Another salvo, this time with shotgun shells instead of solid shells.


    The shotgun that entered the inner city through the gap exploded at the moment of landing, and the countless shrapnel hidden in the shotgun shot out in all directions.


    "Be careful!" The soldier beside Garibaldi instantly threw Garibaldi to the ground.


    "what!"


    Garibaldi, whose body was close to the ground, could only hear countless wailing sounds coming from his ears.


    Garibaldi, who reacted, wanted to get the soldiers up, and he wanted to continue the war.


    It was only then that he realized that the soldier who had jumped on him had died.


    The blood merged with the soldier''s red uniform, and a grieving Garibaldi gently pushed the dead soldier away and got up again.


    The sharp-edged soldiers who fought against the French vanguard suffered heavy casualties from Reigno''s artillery.


    These were all the teams he brought out by himself. Some of them also followed him to fight the Austrians in Lombardy. Those who survived at the hands of the feudal monarchy died at the hands of their "compatriots" who were also republics.


    Thinking of this, Garibaldi''s heart is like dripping blood.


    "Hang Mazzini!"


    A hoarse cry pulled Garibaldi out of his grief and anger. Garibaldi, who adjusted his mentality, wanted to gather the remaining team to block the French troops.


    "General, let''s go! We can''t stop them!" The blood-stained adjutant grabbed Garibaldi''s arm and shouted hard.


    "I..." Garibaldi glanced at the remaining soldiers beside him, he knew that even if he fought to the death here, he would block the French soldiers more and more He could only gradually retreat to the inner city, relying on the streets and Rome The inhabitants of the city were the most effective way to fight against France.


    "Ugh!"


    Even though Garibaldi''s heart is full of unwillingness, it can only be turned into a powerless sigh at the moment.


    "withdraw!"


    Under Garibaldi''s orders, the remaining Roman Republic army had to give up blocking the gap.


    The French army, like the tide, occupied the gap under the leadership of Edgar Ney.


    "Tell the commander that we have opened the road to the inner city, and we need further instructions!"


    Edgar Ney wiped the sweat from his forehead and ordered the soldier beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers who received the order of Edgar Ney quickly set off for General Re?o.

 Chapter 122： Flattery of the Holy See

    "Report to the commander, our army has occupied the passage to the inner city, and ask for the next step!"


    The soldier in charge of conveying the order came to the front of Major General Reynio and saluted him and said.


    "Tell Major Edgar Ney and order him to control the city gates to receive the troops into Rome!"


    After giving the next order to the messenger, General Re?o yawned and said to the artillery commander next to him: "If Major Edgar Ney reports again, tell him to rest. He should know my place!"


    "Yes!" The artillery regiment responded quickly.


    General Re?o turned to leave, and he suddenly thought of something before he took a few steps, and he turned to face the artillery commander again.


    "Commander!" The artillery commander was stunned for a moment and stared at Reno with puzzled eyes.


    "Where is the map?" General Regnio ordered the artillery commander again.


    The artillery commander hurriedly brought the map in front of General Reno, and ordered the soldiers beside him to bring a kerosene lamp for General Reno to illuminate.


    Under the light of the kerosene lamp, Re?o would use his rough hand to draw the map of Rome, frowning, he stopped his hand on a place marked by some gates and asked: "Can you tell me, this place where?"


    The artillery commander was stunned for a moment, carefully checked the position where General Re?o pointed his finger, and then looked at the city of Rome with the help of the moonlight. Rome did not seem to have the door that General Re?o pointed to.


    "Si... Commander... This may be because of the age!" The artillery commander carefully tried to explain: "This map is actually left over from the emperor''s time. The emperor''s era has been more than 30 years away from us. The change is also as it should be!"


    "Should? You call this ought?" General Reynio raised his voice and criticized sternly: "Your sentence ought, may ruin the lives of many people!"


    The artillery regiment commander lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to refute.


    Since the emperor''s abdication, the French army has not changed much, and even the basic intelligence work of the army is a mess.


    If this continues, the entire French army will face a crisis.


    Of course, in General Reigno''s mind, this was just a small crisis for the French army, far from the danger of destroying the army.


    All it takes is a little beating on them.


    "Let Major Edgar Ney, Brigadier General Niel... complete the order and come to my residence later!" General Reigno said to the artillery commander, and he was going to command all the middle and high-level commanders in this expedition. All the officers were called over, and he wanted to rectify the freedom of the French army.


    "Yes!" The artillery regiment commander, who did not dare to offend General Reynio, responded in a low voice.


    "Align, here...here...and here give me a hard bang!" Reynio pointed to the city hall on the map and the surrounding landmark buildings and said to the artillery commander: "Give me a go! Get rid of their arrogance!"


    After explaining all the situation, Regnio slowly descended the mountain under the protection of the soldiers, leaving only the artillery commander who obeyed General Regnio''s orders.


    June 2, 1849.


    After a night of scuffles, the French army finally occupied the Roman city walls just before the sun reached the horizon, and Rome was exposed as the possession of France.


    The Roman Republic is dead.


    As the ruling Roman Republic, Mazzini escaped from Rome. There were only about 5,000 soldiers scattered in the streets of Rome under the leadership of Garibaldi. They were going to make this place another "Austria", draining the French army. every drop of blood.


    Of course, France would not do as they wish. The artillery on Mount Yaniculum and the cannons on the Roman city wall had already been aimed at the city of Rome. Once there was movement in the streets of the city of Rome, the cannons would shoot the streets as soon as possible.


    The soldiers who had been tired all night began to rest one after another under the orders of the "merciful" commanders.


    The commander, who had also fought all night, was told by the artillery commander to go to General Re?o''s residence before he had time to make repairs.


    The puzzled commanders could only forget their exhaustion for a while and head to General Reynio''s temporary residence.


    More than a dozen military commanders came to an apartment on the outskirts of Rome, passed through a unique garden, and faced the rising sun to the door of the apartment.


    This apartment was originally a wealthy nobleman from Rome. After the establishment of the Roman Republic, the nobles fled in a hurry, and the apartment became an ownerless thing.


    After the French army was stationed on the outskirts of Rome, the apartment became a French thing.


    "The commander just fell asleep, you wait!" the soldier in charge of guarding the gate said to the commander present.


    After the commanders looked at each other, they could only wait at the gate of the apartment.


    After about half an hour, the door of the apartment slowly opened, and General Re?o in the uniform of the First Empire appeared at the door.


    Everyone except Edgar Ney showed surprised expressions.


    "Come in!" Reynio waved to everyone, Edgar Ney and the others entered the hall.


    The artworks in the hall have long since disappeared, leaving only a long table of walnut wood. On the long table is a simple sand table, and next to the sand table is a slightly yellowed map.


    "You guys, great job!" General Reynio gave a thumbs up to everyone present.


    "For the Empire!" Edgar Ney, who was excited, responded first.


    "For the Empire!" The remaining commanders also shouted loudly.


    After all, in an army that works from top to bottom, the commander is a Bonapartist. How could they not move closer to the commander.


    The next action is crucial, which is directly related to their wallet.


    If that Bonaparte could lead them to the same wealth as the emperor, they certainly wouldn''t mind giving the president a center.


    When everyone came to the front of the map, General Re?o started a frenzy of dividing up.


    "Brigadier General Niel, your next task is..." Niel, who was second only to General Reigno in the expeditionary force, won the beautiful job around the city hall, so that his peers cast him envious look.


    "Colonel De Lacimeau, your mission is to eliminate the traitors in this area!" Reigno once again circled an area and handed it over to Colonel De Lacimus.


    Colonel De Lacimus, who was second only to Colonel Niel, also smiled.


    General Re?o arranged for everyone present to clear the area of ??"gangsters" in turn, and then said solemnly: "Everyone, I wish you all success!"


    "Long live the president, long live the empire!" The satisfied officers cheered sincerely.


    Reynio nodded with satisfaction, the effect of this expedition obviously exceeded his expectations.


    It appears that the military''s resistance to the president is not strong.


    After the division was completed, General Re?o informed every officer present about the map, and the officer''s face showed a little shame.


    After beating the officers, General Re?o then warned: "I don''t want to see situations where the labels in the pictures do not conform to reality in the future! Now I want to give you a task to give every street in the area you are responsible for. I marked it out on the map and put it together!"


    "Yes!" the officers said in unison.


    "Let''s take a rest first! By the way, Brigadier General Niel is staying!" Regnio said kindly to all the commanders.


    The commanding staff took orders to leave, and Brigadier General Niel was briefly confused for a few seconds and then stood up straight and obeyed General Re?o''s orders.


    "Niel, sit down!" General Re?o, who was sitting beside the map, warmly invited Niel to sit down.


    "Yes!" Niel sat next to General Reno.


    "Look, here...here, and here!" said General Reigno, pointing out several buildings to Niel: "These buildings were not there when I looked down at Rome from the heights of Mount Yanicurume. See!"


    Brigadier General Niel instantly understood what General Re?o meant: "General, do you want me to recheck the map of the suburbs of Rome?"


    "That''s right!" Reigno nodded and said to Niel: "You are the Paris Engineering School, and I will let them (the officers) put together the streets and buildings in the area they are in charge of and hand them over to you. You and your subordinates make a new map, we can''t fight here with maps from decades ago, otherwise there will be trouble!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Niel immediately took over the task of Major General Reigno. When he was at the Paris Institute of Engineering, he was a surveyor. If it weren''t for some unexpected circumstances, he might have become the national engineer of the road and bridge troops. .


    "Then take your troubles!" General Regnio said to Brigadier General Niel.


    After Brigadier General Niel left, Regnio continued to stare at the map, and an absurd thought poured out of his mind.


    Perhaps I should suggest to His Majesty that all maps should be remade.


    General Reno did not know that what he was thinking about had already been carried out in an orderly manner in Jerome Bonaparte.


    The time gradually came to 6 o''clock in the afternoon. The fiery red disc was slowly falling, and the French army, which had been repaired during the day, was reborn. They were gearing up to go deep into the Roman block and completely destroy Garibaldi''s troops.


    On the other hand, General Reino''s apartment also welcomed an "uninvited guest".


    A sullen middle-aged man with a naturally curly face with a Chinese character in mind came to General Reno''s villa in black tights and trousers, and said to General Reno with a pious expression, "God bless! General, You defeated the mob! Protected God!"


    "Bishop Antonelli! I''m just following the order of Your Excellency the President!" General Re?o said in a humble voice to the "big red man" Cardinal Antonelli next to Pius IX in front of him.


    Antonelli, who was only 42 years old, gradually showed a kind smile and nodded and said: "Of course! Of course! Mr. President is really a pious person. I heard that he came to Rome as early as a year ago!"


    Immediately, he showed a regretful expression: "But I was still visiting Naples at the time, and I didn''t have the chance to visit Mr. President!"


    General Re?o did not speak, and waited quietly for Antonelli''s performance.


    "General Reigno, when will His Majesty the Pope be able to enter Rome?"

 Chapter 123： Annihilate Garibaldi

    "Bishop Antonelli!"


    General Re?o''s eyes stared straight at Antonelli. Those dark blue eyes like gems seemed to be able to clearly see all the filth and filth deep in Antonelli''s heart. The breath even frightened the minister beside the Pope to back several steps.


    How could Antonelli, who was pampered in Rome and respected by the monarchs of various countries during his visits, had seen such a posture. He said to General Reno with a trembling voice: "General... General, am I right?"


    General Re?o continued to stare at Antonelli with his sharp eyes and said slowly, "Mr. Antonelli, don''t you think a brief thank you is too cheap?"


    "I..." Antonelli was speechless with his mouth open, he understood General Re?o''s subtext.


    What a greedy guy!


    Antonelli couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Right now is the time when French soldiers are needed to restore Rome for them. The only thing they can count on is the French Republic.


    [PS: During the talks between France, Spain, Naples and Austria on the issue of the Papal State, Austrian diplomats obeyed the order of the new Austrian Foreign Minister and Prime Minister Prince Schwarzenberg to refuse to provide assistance to the Papal State, and will restore the Papal State to the Papal State. The task of France, in order to hold France back. The two countries, Naples and Spain, can only sway with the Austrian Empire because of their own lack of strength. All Pius IX could rely on was the French Republic. ��


    "Cheap gratitude is certainly not enough to express His Majesty the Pope''s gratitude to President Napoleon!" Antonelli showed a flattering smile, his body hunched slightly: "His Majesty the Pope told me that once he returns to Rome, he will continue in Rome. Spread the good news of God!"


    Then, he said cautiously: "I personally think that Mr. President should not be satisfied with the position of the President. I believe that with God''s blessing, Mr. President will be further promoted..."


    General Re?o, who had received the promise of Pope Pius IX, showed a smile on his tense expression, and his eyes that were as uncomfortable as beasts gradually changed into those of the grandfather next door.


    Antonelli breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that General Re?o basically agreed with the "return" plan he proposed.


    At this point, Antonelli couldn''t help but strengthen his courage and said: "Your Majesty''s faithful hope that Bonaparte can return to their original position, and we also sincerely wish Bonaparte to be able to protect France from generation to generation!"


    The Papal State, which once had some "great hatred" with the Bonaparte Empire, has become an "confederate army" of the Papal State today.


    This undoubtedly shows that the Papal State can cooperate with any country, as long as they can ensure that their power is not violated in Central Italy.


    Compared with the Papal State, which can hop freely in the diplomatic field, the Austrian Empire based on conservative diplomacy is more like a "religious" country full of rich flavor, and the master of this country, Joseph Franz, is even more of a Pope Pius IX the more conservative guy.


    At least Pius IX had to implement conservative policies for his own power, and Joseph Franz himself was consistently conservative.


    "I believe that Mr. President will be happy!" Reno nodded with satisfaction, and added: "If Mr. President is happy, we will be happy too!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Antonelli nodded and bowed to General Re?o.


    At this moment, Edgar Ney ran in, and as the adjutant of General Reigno, he reported to Reigno: "Commander, we have received news that the first group of Garibaldi will be here today. Break through to St. John''s Gate in the evening!"


    Before General Re?o could respond, Bishop Antonelli, who was standing beside him, blurted out: "They must not be allowed to break through!"


    Bishop Antonelli, who was familiar with the situation in the Roman Republic, certainly knew of Garibaldi''s "great deeds".


    If this person is allowed to escape, there will be no peace in the Papal Kingdom.


    In fact, Antonelli still hopes to establish an armed force that has always belonged to the Pope. The French army only needs to help the Papal State to restore the country.


    Antonelli''s words caught the eyes of General Reno and Edgar Ney.


    After nearly a month of running-in, Edgar Ney and Reynho have already reached the "skill" that they can understand each other''s thoughts only with eye hints. General Reynho''s eyes signaled Edgar Ney to leave go.


    After Edgar Ney saluted Reno, he left Antonelli alone without taking Antonelli seriously.


    "Respected Commander!" Antonelli looked anxiously at General Regnio, and his words became more respectful.


    "Don''t worry! Bishop Antonelli, my soldiers and I will definitely keep Garibaldi here!"


    After all, General Re?o stomped his feet with his heels and emphasized: "Here (referring to the inner city of Rome) will be his burial place!"


    "But, in case..." Antonelli said unwillingly.


    "Don''t worry! Your Excellency, I will personally supervise this battle!" General Re?o assured Antonelli again, "How about you go to the battlefield with me and witness how the French soldiers killed Garibaldi!"


    Antonelli was a little moved.


    However, Reigno''s next words dispelled Antonelli''s thoughts: "I''m afraid that bullets won''t have long eyes on the battlefield, in the event that your Excellency Bishop unfortunately sacrifices..."


    Reinho shook his head and sighed, as if Antonelli''s fate was doomed to die on the battlefield.


    The courageous Antonelli shrank back in an instant.


    The city of Rome is now full of rebels, who hate Bonaparte''s loyal lackeys, and even more Antonelli''s lackeys who follow the Pope.


    The notorious Antonelli dared not put his safety on the French army.


    "I''ll forget it!" Antonelli squeezed a smile on his face and said humbly: "I will wait for the news of the general''s victory in Civitavecchia!"


    After all, Antonelli turned and left.


    General Re?o, who watched Antonelli leave, had a look of disdain on his face.


    After saying goodbye to Antonelli, General Re?o rushed to the battlefield and turned with Edgar Ney at the French front.


    It was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon, and the afterglow of the setting sun swayed every light of it, just like the Roman Republic that is about to come to an end.


    The French army that cleared the inner and outer ring of Rome was gradually approaching the east side of Rome, and they were trying to eat Garibaldi''s entire team in Rome.


    "Commander!" Edgar Ney, who was holding a command knife and ordered the soldiers to charge, looked at General Reno who was on the horse, and he hurried to General Reno and said anxiously: "Commander, the situation is urgent now, Garibaldi''s The hunter [sniper] is secretly shooting our black guns, you better dismount!"


    "Major Edgar!" General Re?o, who was riding on the horse, didn''t seem to hear Edgar Ney''s dissuasion. In his opinion, if he dismounted himself, it would mean that he was afraid of the Garibaldi Chasseurs. This invisibly gave the French army a blow: "Call Brigadier General Niel over here!"


    "Yes!" Edgar Ney, who saw that General Re?o refused to dismount, had to order several cavalry soldiers to surround General Re?o to protect the general, and he acted as a messenger for Ney near the Quilina Palace. Brigadier General El comes.


    "Spyglass!" Regnio, who was riding on a horse, stretched out his hand and said to the cavalry beside him.


    The cavalry handed his binoculars to General Reno, and General Regnio, holding the binoculars, saw the troop gathered around a few abandoned villas in the distance.


    This team of nearly 1,000 people rushed to the positions they had abandoned with heavy artillery, and they wanted to regain the positions they had lost.


    The French commander in charge of guarding the position is also a guy who is not afraid of death. The two sides are fighting in the ruins that have been smashed.


    "That''s right!" Reinho nodded with satisfaction, the French soldiers were already using their actions to prove that they were always brave and good at fighting.


    Not long after, Brigadier General Niel and Edgar Ney came to General Reno, and the two of them saluted General Reno respectively.


    "Brigadier General Niel, let your troops quickly shrink the encirclement, and compress the encirclement from Lalange Church to the vicinity of St. John''s Gate!" General Reigno gave an order to Brigadier General Niel.


    Brigadier General Niel showed a surprised expression. He learned from Edgar Ney that Garibaldi was about to break out of the St. John''s Gate. He wondered why General Reigno would follow Garibaldi''s wish.


    However, as General Re?o''s subordinate, he only had to obey orders.


    When Brigadier General Nierre was gone, the French troops in the distant villas were also victorious, with reinforcements.


    General Re?o looked at Edgar Ney and asked, "Major Edgar, how did you know that Garibaldivan broke through the St. John''s Gate!"


    "This..." Edgar Ney hesitated for a moment and then said to General Reno: "General, come with me!"


    General Re?o and Edgar Ney, who were riding on horses, came to a palace that had not yet turned into ruins, where they met a young missionary.


    Edgar Ney introduced the too young monk''s identity to General Reno.


    General Re?o quickly and respectfully addressed the monk as "His Royal Highness".


    This is Lucien. Louis Napoleon, the nephew of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General, this is what I learned from my father! I hope it can help you!" Lucien-Louis Napoleon said to General Reno.


    "Is Prince Cono in the house?" General Reigno asked cautiously.


    "My father has no interest in politics, so..." Lucien Louis Napoleon showed an apologetic expression.


    "Then we won''t disturb Prince Kono!"

 Chapter 124： Occupy Rome

    General Reigno left the Palace of Bonaparte with Major Edgar Ney.


    In order to prevent the Prince Cono living in the Palace of Bonaparte from being unnecessarily disturbed, General Regnault specially sent a team around the Palace of Bonaparte to protect the security of the Palace of Bonaparte and Prince Cono.


    Since it was the information from Prince Kono, then of course General Reynio chose to believe it without hesitation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, General Re?o on the horse turned to look at Edgar Ney, who was also riding beside him, and said, "Did you know the news of Prince Cono early on?"


    Edgar Ney shook his head with a wry smile and said, "If I knew that Prince Cono was in the city, why wouldn''t I stop you from firing at the city!"


    Edgar Ney looked back at the Palace of Bonaparte under the setting sun with a lingering fear, and said in a low voice, "This is the residence of the Empress Dowager, two generations of Prince Cono! Have you ever lived here!"


    After listening to Edgar Ney''s remarks, a strong-willed person like General Regnio couldn''t help but feel a chill, and his body shivered.


    Fortunately, Piazza Venezia did not become the target of artillery bombardment when bombarding Rome.


    Otherwise, General Re?o really does not know how to explain the Bonaparte Palace to His Excellency the President.


    With this in mind, General Re?o made up his mind to drive Garibaldi and the others out of the inner city.


    If the trouble continues, there may be a big mess.


    "Pass my order, and the troops will shrink immediately! We must force Garibaldi to break through the gate of St. John!" General Reigno solemnly gave the order.


    "Yes!" Edgar Ney, who received the order, quickly moved his horse to convey General Reynio''s order.


    Just when General Reigno was determined to completely expel Garibaldi from the inner city of Rome, Prince Cono and his son Lucien in the Palace of Bonaparte were about to have a heart-to-heart relationship between father and son.


    At this moment, Charles Bonaparte, Prince of Conor, was standing by the window, gazing at the gradually falling sunset.


    "dong dong dong"


    The crisp and rhythmic knock on the door reached Prince Kono, who said flatly, "Come in!"


    The door of the study opened slowly, and Lucian entered the study.


    "Are they gone?" Prince Cono, who turned his back to Lucien, said in a flat tone.


    "Let''s go!" Lucien responded, adding: "Now the French army has occupied the entire inner city!"


    "Yeah!" Prince Kono sighed with emotion. He turned around and patted Lucien''s shoulder and said in a kind tone: "You have to go on your own for the future!"


    Prince Cono''s words made Lucien stunned. He didn''t understand what his father meant: "Father, what I said is that the army of the French Republic has occupied the whole of Rome!"


    "I know!" Prince Kono nodded in response.


    "Then why are you leaving?" Lucien asked in confusion: "They came to Rome on the orders of Uncle Jerome. Even if you joined the Roman Republic, they would not expel you!"


    "Alas!" Prince Cono sighed and sighed: "The French army may not expel me, but the Pope, his bishops and the nobles who have fled from Rome will definitely not let me go. After the Pope is reset, he may not embarrass me in the face of your uncle, but they will definitely expel me! By that time, not only will I be exiled, but even you may be at risk of being exiled!"


    "Then let''s go together!" Lucien said to Prince Cono: "Let''s leave Rome together, Britain, France, and America can go anywhere!"


    "No!" Prince Cono said to Lucien sternly: "I will leave Rome with your mother, and you will continue to stay in Rome alone! As long as I leave, the Pope and the others will not only embarrass you, but also For the sake of your uncle, you get promoted fast! Haven''t you always dreamed of being a cardinal like your great-uncle and grandfather?"


    "I..." Lucien, who always wanted to escape from his father on weekdays, really did not want to be separated from his parents when he was separated. He stuck his neck and said, "I don''t care! I will be with you!"


    "What a bastard!" Prince Kono blew his beard and stared and said in a more stern tone: "What exactly did I do this for? It''s not for the future of you and your brother!"


    "You''re doing this just for yourself!" Lucian retorted loudly, "You could have avoided it, but you still went in without hesitation!"


    Lucian''s words were like a sharp knife, peeling off Prince Kono''s firm exterior, revealing his unwilling heart.


    After the news of Jerome Bonaparte as the President of the French Republic spread to Rome through France, Prince Cono''s ambition was also awakened with the success of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Activated by the desire for politics in the blood of Bonaparte, Prince Conor began to "make waves" in this papal state without a pope.


    The success of J��r?me Bonaparte led him to blindly believe that he too must be able to achieve fame like his cousin.


    At that time, his cousin will be the president of the French Republic, and he will also become the president of the Roman Republic and even the Italian Republic.


    Every time he thinks of this, Prince Kono can''t stop being excited.


    Under the special promotion of Prince Kono, his popularity gradually increased.


    There were even rumors that Prince Cono should be in power in some areas of Rome.


    The dream of becoming the ruler of Rome lasted from December to January, until the arrival of Mazzini and others completely shattered Prince Cono''s dream.


    The Roman Republic was established, and the ruling trio headed by Mazzini was established.


    In order to appease the emotions of Prince Cono, and also to take care of the relationship between the Roman Republic and the French Republic, Mazzini handed over the position of Minister of Education to Prince Cono.


    The huge gap in the heart made Prince Kono unhappy all day long. The Ministry of Education could not see Prince Kono at all, and Mazzini gradually forgot Prince Kono.


    It was not until France landed in the port of Civitavecchia and appeared on the outskirts of the Roman Republic that he remembered Prince Cono. He hurriedly invited Prince Cono over and asked him to write to Jerome Bonaparte, hoping that France would The Republic and the Roman Republic can join hands to fight for the cause of national liberation.


    Looking at the passionate Mazzini, Prince Cono was even more convinced that the guy in front of him was just a "god stick" in the uniform of Italy, and he immediately resigned to Mazzini.


    After a few seconds of silence, Mazzini agreed to Prince Kono''s resignation.


    Prince Cono, who had withdrawn from the Roman Republic, returned to the Palace of Bonaparte until the French Republic entered the inner city.


    "I... I am an irresponsible father!" Prince Kono said in a low tone: "I do my duty as a father!"


    "No! Father, you have paved a path for my brother and me!" Lucien comforted Prince Cono: "My brother will inherit the title of Prince Cono, and I will become the cardinal of Rome! Such an arrangement It''s enough!"


    "Really!" Prince Kono raised his head with a hint of earnestness in his eyes, hoping to be recognized.


    "Yeah!" Lucian nodded and responded, "Our whole life has been envied by many people, and all of this is due to your credit!"


    Prince Cono showed a wry smile, of course he understood that this was Lucien''s comfort, and his so-called credit was just an embellishment under Bonaparte''s halo.


    "Ugh!"


    ...


    As night fell, a round of bright moonlight and stars dotted the dark sky.


    Under the clear water-like moonlight, a small team wearing red cedars and tall hats decorated with black feathers quietly walked through the streets of the inner city of Rome. They were Garibaldi''s personal guard, and the bearded middle-aged man at the front of the team was Garibaldi.


    The detachment arrived at the church of St. Lateran, where it was gathered, without encountering any attack. Garibaldi took out his pocket watch and waited for the arrival of the scheduled time.


    The veterans with muskets in the squad watched the surrounding movements vigilantly for fear of a sudden attack. The recruits who had only experienced one or two battles and had not yet left their childish hands trembled, and kept swallowing their own saliva to connect to the depths of their hearts. of tension.


    As time passed, more than 20 small teams arrived one after another, and Garibaldi''s troops changed from more than 200 to a huge team of 4,000.


    The quiet environment made Garibaldi smell an unusual breath. Years of war have made Garibaldi develop a vigilant instinct for war. He frowned and thought carefully.


    The black wife standing beside him looked at Garibaldi puzzled and asked in Spanish, "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t we break through?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong there! Don''t you think the current environment seems too quiet?" Garibaldi also responded in French.


    "It''s a little quiet!" The black wife nodded and urged, "But we''re running out of time!"


    Yes! Time is running out for Garibaldi now!


    Now that he has come to the Lateran Church, it is absolutely impossible to continue to change the plan.


    To know that the French "bandit army" is in Rome, they must break out of the outer city to fight guerrillas with them as soon as possible!


    "The original plan remains unchanged!" Garibaldi ordered.


    The troops moved quickly, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the vicinity of St. John''s Gate.


    The team responsible for guarding the Porte Saint-John received early notice from General Reno that, after two encounters with Garibaldi''s army, the French army was "defeated".


    The hasty withdrawal of the French army once again aroused Garibaldi''s alertness, but this alertness was soon interrupted by the urging of his wife.


    "Quick! Go!" Garibaldi rushed out of the inner city to the periphery.


    As long as you get here, everything will be fine!


    Garibaldi, who rushed out of the inner city, showed a happy smile.


    However, Garibaldi''s smile did not last long. A cannonball flew to the center of the team and exploded, followed by a murderous voice from the surrounding area: "Kill!"


    Only then did Garibaldi understand that he might have jumped out of the encirclement carefully designed by the French army.


    Garibaldi, who had no time to think about who was betrayed, led the crowd to break through.


    In the face of the mighty French army, Garibaldi and his volunteers showed a good will to fight, but the newly established army was outnumbered and defeated in terms of combat skills, weapon level and force comparison~www.novelhall.com ~The battle continued until about 3:00 in the morning, Edgar Ney, covered in enemy blood, reported to Reynio: "Report Commander, this time we killed a total of 2,700 people, captured 1,000 people, and the rest 300 people broke through the siege and fled around, our troops are pursuing!"


    "Where''s Garibaldi? Has he been captured!" General Reigno asked Edgar Ney.


    Edgar Ney glanced around, and after confirming that there was no one else around, he whispered to General Reno: "I have followed your instructions to open a way for Garibaldi, can he escape successfully? It''s up to him!"


    General Re?o showed an approving look. For the French army that was about to be stationed in Rome for a long time, a living Garibaldi was more useful than a dead Garibaldi.


    In layman''s terms, France''s current behavior is called self-respect for pirates.


    "And please write to your Excellency immediately that we have occupied Rome!"

 Chapter 125： new conspiracy

    Early morning on June 8, 1849.


    An envelope from Rome "crossed the sea" into the territory of France, and then via Marseille, Lyon, "by" the train to the military office of the Elysee Palace.


    Pesini, who had received a letter from Rome early in the morning, hurried to the door of Jerome Bonaparte''s bedroom. Now that the door was opened, Pesini hesitated for a moment, but the sound of Jerome Bonaparte still rang. Bar''s door.


    As Pesini knocked on the door louder and louder, Jerome Bonaparte in the bedroom finally opened his sleepy eyes and asked Pesini lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, there is a letter from Rome!" Pesini said calmly outside the door.


    "Rome?" J��r?me Bonaparte muttered to himself in a half-dreaming state, and then woke up. After patting his cheeks lightly, he put on the clothes he had prepared the night before and opened the door. He stretched out his hand and said eagerly to Pessini, "It''s the letter!"


    "Here! Your Majesty!" Pesini respectfully handed over a letter from Rome to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The bland brown-yellow envelope was marked with the words "Initiated by the President" in French, and the lower right corner of the envelope was signed "Reigno de Saint-Jean-G��ri��re, Commander-in-Chief of the Roman Expeditionary Force".


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly tore open the envelope, the white letter "lying" quietly in the envelope, took out the letter and placed the empty envelope on the walnut bedside table, while he sat beside the bed to check the contents of the letter.


    Opening the folded letter, Jerome Bonaparte was able to see the whole letter in its entirety.


    The contents of the envelope are as follows:


    "Dear Mr. President, under your wise decision and leadership! Our troops fought steadily and completely conquered the city of Rome on the night of June 3.


    In this battle, we annihilated more than 40,000 people in the Roman Republic (exaggerated) and captured more than 5,000 diehards!


    The members of the puppet government headed by Mazzini have also been captured by our army. The only regret is that we did not capture Garibaldi, the military commander of the puppet government. This cunning guy escaped our pursuit at a loss.


    Fighting each other We fought the best fight since the Empire, and it''s all thanks to..."


    The next words are all a lot of compliments, such as: "Without the president''s wise decision, we will not be able to defeat Rome!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had read the letter from beginning to end, folded the letter and placed it on the bed. He could be sure that this letter could never have been written by General Reynolds himself. Nine times out of ten, it was Edgar Ney. Letter from this knife-catcher in place of General Re?o.


    However, J��r?me Bonaparte is not disgusted by this kind of flattery.


    "Your Majesty, over in Rome..." Persini, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, asked cautiously.


    "Huh? Didn''t you see it?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Pessini in confusion.


    Pesini shook his head and replied unswervingly: "This letter was written to you by Rome, how dare your subordinates dare to do it for you!"


    "Then take a look too!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the stationery on the bed to Persini.


    Pesini took the letter with both hands respectfully and read it at a glance.


    After about two minutes, Pesini refolded the letter and placed it on the bedside, with a happy expression on his face: "Your Majesty, Rome is victorious!"


    "That''s right! Rome has won!" Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief, nodding with a smile on his face.


    Reigno personally ordered to go to Rome to "suppress the rebellion". It can be said that Reigno represents the will and prestige of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Once Reno made a mistake in Rome, it would inevitably lead to the reduction of Jerome Bonaparte''s prestige.


    Especially in the more than ten days after May 17th, Jerome Bonaparte often remembered that the first attack on General Oudinot in history ended in failure, and he hoped that General Reno would prevent the failure and go straight to Huanglong.


    After receiving the letter, Jerome Bonaparte let go of his dangling heart.


    Next, he should think about how to turn this war into his own advantage.


    "Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte conveyed an order to Persini: "Rush to the residences of Prime Minister Odilon Barrow and Minister Liulier as soon as possible and call them both!"


    "Yes!" Pesini responded, turning to leave.


    Before Persini could step out of the bedroom, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came from behind Persini again: "Wait a minute!"


    Pessini turned around again, staring at Jerome Bonaparte in confusion.


    "How do you feel about setting up a telegraph line to Rome?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini, raising his head.


    "That''s the best!" Pessini replied immediately: "This saves a lot of time!"


    "Not only Rome, but the Near East also needs to set up a telegraph line! Well, you can also call the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce along the way! The work of setting up the telegraph has always been the responsibility of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce!" Bonaparte waved his hand.


    Pessini turned and left Jerome Bonaparte''s bedroom.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and re-stuffed the letter in the outer envelope and put it in his pocket.


    After washing up under the service of the housekeeper and the maid, after eating a "simple" breakfast worth 500 francs, he returned to the study alone to wait for the "guests" to arrive.


    At 9:10 am, Pessini returned to the Elysee Palace to inform Jerome Bonaparte of two ministers and a prime minister.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Odilon Barrow and Minister Liuli��re will be here soon! Minister Biffy himself is inspecting the village near Paris, and it is estimated that he will be back in the afternoon!"


    "It seems that the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce is quite competent!" Jerome Bonaparte joked half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "Your Majesty, I once heard that Minister Biffy owns a large piece of land in the Seine!" Pessini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    My dear, the feeling is to use the convenience of the job to go to inspect the land!


    Jerome Bonaparte was a bit dumbfounded. The ministers under him didn''t look like serious bureaucrats at all, but rather like businessmen with a lot of money.


    This is very capitalistic! yes, i can...


    "Has Minister Biffy illegally expropriated land!" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually.


    After a moment of silence, Pessini said, "Your Majesty, do you need me to call someone from the police department to check!"


    "No need for now!" Jerome Bonaparte rejected Pessini''s suggestion: "We must first find out Biff''s attitude! If he is unwilling to cooperate with us, we will carry out the next step."


    "Yes!" Pesini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Excellency!" Odilon Barrow''s voice came from outside the door. Jerome Bonaparte gestured to Persini with his eyes, and Persini quickly moved away from Jerome Bonaparte and sat on the sofa beside him.


    "Come in!" Jerome Bonaparte responded, rushing out the door.


    Odilon Barrow entered the study, followed by Minister Liueli.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, Mister Minister, please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Barrow to sit down with Liulier.


    Pessini quickly got up to give up their seats to Barrow and Liuelli, then smiled and nodded and left the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and came to Barrow and Liuelli and said to them: "I have received a letter from Rome that General Reigno and Major Edgar Ney have led the army to occupy Rome. !"


    Odilon Barro and Liuelli showed varying degrees of surprise. They did not expect the Roman Republic to be so vulnerable, and it took them less than half a month to defeat them.


    "It''s all thanks to your leadership, President!" Liuelli immediately boasted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Odilon Barrow''s eyes. Obviously he was the one who promoted him to this position, but he didn''t feel grateful and wanted to be a joke.


    Barrow, who was "happy to work with" Jerome Bonaparte at the moment, nodded and seemed to agree with Liuelli''s words.


    Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand humbly and said, "This is all looking at the joint efforts of Mr. Prime Minister and his colleagues from the Party of Order. I just follow the trend!"


    Odilon Barrow was satisfied with the modesty of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    A president who is modest but does not interfere too much with the running of his cabinet is undoubtedly the favorite of any power-hungry prime minister.


    [PS: From Barrow��s point of view, Jerome Bonaparte, who occasionally interferes with the army in a wild way, can��t be regarded as interfering in the operation of the cabinet at all! In the Constitution of the Second Republic, the Prime Minister did not have the power to command the army. The War Department was a stealth department for Barrow. ��


    "Mr. Barrow, what should we do next? Those guys in the council will never let this big news go unnoticed! They are very likely to use this as a weapon to attack us. That guy Ludru Roland is eager to We made a mistake!" said Jerome Bonaparte, feigned apprehension.


    "Please don''t worry!" Odilon Barrow said confidently He obviously had already figured out a strategy to deal with it: "Those guys in the Mountain Party won''t be happy for long, when they launch a campaign against us again At the time of the attack, when they were expelled from Parliament, General Changarnier was ready!"


    Changarnier, Changarnier again! What a haunted guy!


    Jerome Bonaparte silently cursed the dying Changarnier to see God earlier.


    The curse is the curse, but Jerome Bonaparte still had a gratified smile on his face and said: "It would be great if General Changarnier was willing to take action!"


    "Our plan is to..."


    Odilon Barrow was discussing incessantly, but Liuelli, who was sitting beside Barrow, looked a little sullen. As the Minister of War, he and the members of the Party of Order did not know Barrow''s conspiracy just like the president.


    Even Changarnier, who was supposed to be a subordinate, had no respect for his titular boss. What was the meaning of this Minister of War?

 Chapter 126： Investigator unsheathed

    Compared to Odilon Barrow who didn''t care about the feelings of Minister of War Liueli, Jerome Bonaparte noticed the displeasure on Liueli''s face.


    It''s not a good taste to be the Minister of War!


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke silently.


    For Liueli''s current situation, he can only express sympathy in his heart.


    After all, there are three "mother-in-laws" above Liueli''s head. He has to worry about the attitude of the president and the unity within the party of Order, and more importantly, the nominal subordinates also ignore him.


    Any vain attempt to do both sides in this position, there are only two final results.


    Either get angry and leave, or be dismissed by the president.


    J��r?me Bonaparte would never allow a guy with both sides to sit in this important position, even if he frequently replaced the Minister of War.


    Odilon Barrow''s personal "speech" lasted for half an hour.


    "Minister Liueli, as for the time to sign the mobilization order, you have to worry about it! We hope that the Ministry of War can quickly issue a martial law order just before the Changarnier action! This will not constitute an "unconstitutional"." Gereau M. Bonaparte spoke to Liuelli in a friendly manner.


    "Yes!" Liuelli responded immediately, it was much better to "respect" his opinion of Jerome Bonaparte than to ignore Odilon Barrow.


    "Yes! Mr. President is right!" Odilon Barrow''s tone was slightly arrogant, he was like a gladiator who was about to enter the battlefield: "We can''t wait for the Ministry of War to issue an order to act, the Ministry of War should cooperate with us! "


    Minister Liueli expressed his understanding.


    After a brief meeting, Odilon Barrot and Liulier left the Elysee Palace.


    After the two walked out of the Elys��e Palace, Odilon Barro and Liuelli separated, one went to the Martinon Palace [the office of the Prime Minister of France], and the other went to the Brenne Palace.


    The front foot of Liueli, who was riding in the carriage, had just stepped on the steps of the Brienne Palace, and Canrobel, who was riding on the horse, stopped Liueli on the back foot.


    "Mr. Minister, this is given to you by the president!" Conrobel, who turned over and dismounted, handed a dinner invitation to Liueli''s hands.


    After Liueli took the invitation, he did not look at Conrobel in front of him, but put him in his arms and said to Conrobel, "Please express my thanks to His Excellency the President on my behalf!"


    "Your Excellency the President hopes that you must be honored to participate!"


    After speaking, Conrobel rode away on his horse again.


    Liu Eli, who watched Conrobel leave, quietly opened the invitation, which was dated June 14.


    ...


    The time came to 3:40 pm.


    The sun near four o''clock is so dull, hot, depressing, fading and exciting, it seems that it wants to sprinkle its last light and heat on the earth, which is bleak but not lacking in heroism.


    It was at this time that Bifei, the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, arrived at the Elysee Palace from the countryside.


    "Minister Biffy, welcome!" said Jerome Bonaparte, extending his hand to Biffy.


    "Thanks to the kindness of Your Excellency!" Biffy did not shake hands with Jerome Bonaparte. With a hint of arrogance in his personality, he just responded neither humble nor arrogant.


    Facing Biffy, who had no intention of getting close to him, Jerome Bonaparte did not have the slightest negative emotion.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte extended his hand and invited Biffy.


    Biffy sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Excellency, do you have any instructions for calling me here?"


    "Minister Bifei, I would like to ask how many telegraph lines and submarine cables there are in France. Can our telegrams receive information from the whole of Europe in the first place?" Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief. A number of questions were asked of Buffy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bifei said in the organizational language: "Mr. President, there are 5 in France, and they are the same as Belgium (Brussels), Prussia (Rhineland and Frankfurt), and Austria (Vienna)! Submarine cables, we A cable from the UK to France is expected to be laid by next year, so we don''t get information from the whole of Europe!"


    "Does the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce plan to set up a few cables, such as cables to the Ottoman Empire or the same Rome!" Jerome Bonaparte asked tentatively.


    "Unfortunately! No!" Biffy refused decisively: "According to France''s current financial expenditure, we cannot build a cable to the Near East! If the cable breaks in the middle, all our investments will be turned into None, and from a practical point of view, the telegraph lines to the Ottoman Empire were of no use at all!"


    "And what about Strasbourg? There should be a bus there!" Jerome Bonaparte still suggested Buffy in a negotiating tone.


    "It''s a pity!" Biffy said without giving J��r?me Bonaparte any face: "Our department also discussed the telegram from Paris and Strasbourg, but we came to the conclusion that the cost outweighed the income! The telegraph circuit is undoubtedly the best choice, and isn''t Mr. President''s newspaper also a beneficiary?"


    Biffy pointed the finger at "J��r?me Bonaparte" under Jerome Bonaparte, with the potential meaning that he did not want to interfere in the affairs of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce.


    "If Minister Biffy thinks that there is something wrong with the "Bonaparte" procedure, then go check it out! I support Minister Biffy''s decision!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered, and then added: "If If there is a problem with the "Bonaparte", it must have nothing to do with the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce. At that time, I am afraid I will conduct an in-depth investigation of your internal affairs! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s naked threat is like a rogue,


    He could, as Jerome Bonaparte hinted, give up one Le Bonaparte, but could Biff�� give up the whole department?


    Besides, once the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce is found out by Jerome Bonaparte, they just need to go to the newspaper and the reporters in Paris will want to smell the **** sharks swarming.


    If it affects Odilon Barrow''s cabinet, he will become a scapegoat.


    "Mr. President, I don''t mean not to set up a telegraph line. I think we should suspend our actions! We will wait until the financial balance is available before taking the next action!" Bi Fei''s attitude softened instantly.


    Financial balance? Go dream!


    According to J��r?me Bonaparte''s plan, France could not have a financial balance in a few years, and even a huge debt would appear.


    These are all necessary conditions for industrialization.


    If we wait for the financial suspension, I am afraid that the telegraph will not be completed in ten years.


    "The problem with the telegraph is that I am Meng Lang!" Jerome Bonaparte knew that he didn''t have to think about breaking through Buffy''s "release line", he could only choose to end the topic casually.


    "Your Excellency, I understand your desire to make some achievements for the country!" Biffy affirmed Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior, and pretended to be reasonable to dissuade him: "However, you can''t be too hasty. We need to wait until the French finances are enough to support our business!"


    "I see, Minister Bifei! We really shouldn''t be too hasty! After all, you should know that my term is only four years, and I want to do something to make them all recognize me!" Jerome Bonaparte Tan Shou sighed, he seemed to have obeyed Bi Fei''s arrangement.


    Biffy, who thought he had persuaded Jerome Bonaparte, gave Jerome Bonaparte verbal encouragement, and then he left the Elysee Palace with a smile of Jerome Bonaparte and a farewell from Pessini.


    Pesini, who sent Biff to the gate of the Elysee Palace, returned to the study again.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression instantly changed from a smile to a sneer, and the smell of gunpowder filled the entire room.


    "Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte said indifferently.


    "Yes!" Pesini responded with a quick response.


    "Call me Marcel Yeruger! It''s been half a year since his anti-revolutionary investigation unit was established, and now it''s time to bear fruit!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pessini in a commanding tone.


    Pesini, who received the order of Jerome Bonaparte, quickly went to the police department, found Commissioner Marcel Yaluger and informed the president of the order to summon him.


    Having been the director for half a year, he immediately followed Pesini to the Elysee Palace to meet the president.


    With an extremely pious mood, Marcel Yeruger saw Jerome Bonaparte again, and he said excitedly, "Your Majesty, it''s such a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Don''t say anything extra!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t care about Marcel Yeruger''s mood at all, he said rudely: "Now with your people, give me a check on Bifei. To the sky! I want to see, what kind of courage does this dog girl have to fight against me!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he immediately assured Jerome Bonapart that he would definitely find out the family of the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Biffy.


    "Don''t alarm him, and don''t let him know that someone is investigating him!" Jerome Bonaparte warned again.


    "Your Majesty ~ www.novelhall.com~ Please rest assured! I promise to do it without anyone noticing!" Marcel Yeruger vowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte waved.


    The highly valued Marcel Yeruger leaves the Elysee Palace accompanied by Pessini.


    At the time of parting, Marcel Yaruger said indignantly: "Secretary-General Pessini, that Bifei is too presumptuous, do you need me!"


    Marcel Yeruger made a gesture of wiping his neck, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Your mission is to thoroughly investigate all the relationships and family assets around Bifei, and don''t do superfluous things! Be careful to upset His Majesty!" Pesini warned the slightly rash guy in front of him.


    "I know!"


    Marcel Yeruger nodded to show his understanding.

 Chapter 127： bloodshed in paris

    June 10, 1849.


    The clergy in Paris cheered as the news of the victory of the French army in Rome spread throughout Paris through the hands of the Bonaparte and the Gazette.


    In the eyes of the clergy, the victory of Rome was undoubtedly a precursor to the recovery of the church, and it also gave those revolutionaries a major blow.


    To celebrate this victory, all the clergy in Paris formed a mighty team under the leadership of the bishop. The team stopped at Place Vend?me and prayed under the guidance of the bishop.


    The Bishop of Reims Cathedral, located in the northeast of Paris, went to the Elysee Palace by carriage to express his gratitude to President Jerome Bonaparte at the Holy See... no, it should be said that it was the "suggestion" of the Holy See in exile.


    This is the first time ever.


    You must know that during the Bourbon Dynasty and the Restoration of Bourbon, Reims Cathedral has always been the place where the Bourbon royal family was crowned. The honor and status that Bishop Reims enjoyed during the Bourbon period can be imagined.


    However, with the fall of the Restoration Bourbon, Louis Philippe of the Kingdom of Orleans was crowned at the Paris City Hall, which symbolized that the source of kingship had changed from theocracy to secular power, and the status of Reims Cathedral was slightly embarrassing. Status has also been gradually revoked.


    Even after 18 years of suppression by the Orleans Dynasty, the Reims Church still enjoys a high historical status.


    The bishop came to the Elysee Palace to thank himself, which was enough to surprise many.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for your help to Rome! Everything the Bonaparte family has done for the Pope and God will be favored by God..." The old man in a big red bishop''s robe and a flat red head respectfully greeted Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the chair, expressed his blessing and hinted that they would follow the will of Rome and stand on Jerome Bonaparte''s side.


    "Thank God for allowing me to do what I can do for Him. I will spend my whole life maintaining my relationship with Pope Pius IX! Although the church is no longer the state religion of France, the church has penetrated into every aspect of France. , it has been integrated with France." Jerome Bonaparte also reciprocated to the church: "I think the church should be more deeply involved in the supervision of public education, so as to prevent some French students from taking detours. I think Every secondary school in France should have a priest who will teach them what to do and what not to do! Prevent them from going astray!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Bishop Reims even more overjoyed. After 18 years of oppression, they no longer hope to restore their previous status. They only hope to go further on the basis of maintaining their existing industry.


    Now that President J��r?me Bonaparte has given them a chance, what reason do they have not to serve.


    For the Archbishop of Reims, it is a pity that the ruler of France is not the Count of Chambord, but the church can never hang himself in a tree.


    For thousands of years, the French Church has long summed up a sure-win experience.


    That is, who wins with whom!


    As long as they can benefit the church, the French church never mind being king, even the devil!


    During the Bourbon Dynasty, the French Church steadfastly followed the king to "punish the traitors and eliminate the evil" and took the Pope to prison in France.


    After the coronation of Emperor Napoleon, the church quickly changed its position in favor of his coronation.


    Now it''s just that the original emperor has been turned into the emperor''s nephew, and the church, as a "kneeling family", has once again expressed its submission to the new ruler.


    "That''s great!" Bishop Reims exclaimed excitedly, and his wrinkled face showed an almost flattering expression and said nakedly: "It is a great honor for the Bonaparte family to protect France, I Think Bonaparte should guard this country from generation to generation!"


    "That depends on the will of God and all the French people!" Jerome Bonaparte flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, but still pretended to be pious: "If God really wants to let the Bonaparte family Guard this country riddled with holes, then he will surely deliver his will, am I right, Mr. Bishop!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Although God cannot communicate verbally, he has appointed his servants to speak for him with practical actions!" Bishop Reims nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    For a large MLM organization with more than 1,000 years of MLM history, promoting J��r?me Bonaparte could not be easier.


    Not to mention a real, flesh-and-blood person like Jerome Bonaparte, even if it is a fictional character, the church can convince the people of the country that this is a real person.


    After all, the French clergy monopolized the voice of the grassroots and blocked the information channels of the grassroots.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and Archbishop of Reims were having a great conversation, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed at the door and asked Bishop Reims for his opinion.


    "Light!" Bishop Lance said softly.


    "Come in!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the visitor outside the door.


    Pessini pushed the door and entered. He glanced at the Bishop of Reims and then reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, there is a commotion in the Place Vend?me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s unprecedented serious expression, the unpremeditated commotion in France is undoubtedly the most terrifying: "What the **** is going on?"


    Pessini explained the situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    It turned out that the reason for all the commotion came from the prayers of the priests in the Place Vend?me. The prayers of the priests in the Place Vend?me stimulated some believers of the Montagnards. They were quite concerned that the French Republic army had forcibly interfered in the Roman Republic without the consent of the National Assembly. They couldn''t hold back their emotions when they complained.


    Under the intentional guidance of some people, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Mountaineers began to use their spears and bats to go to Place Vend?me for a "friendly" visit to the clergy.


    A conflict is inevitable.


    The Montagnards, who had an advantage in numbers and weapons, beat the priests on the Place Vend?me in the first round.


    Such was the case with respected clergymen, who were soon expelled from the Place Vend?me by the Montagnards.


    If the police force had not arrived in time, some senior priests who were old and infirm would have been beaten to death by them.


    The police who arrived at Place Vend?me quickly brought the situation under control, and many of the guys involved in the brawl were taken to jail.


    "Your Excellency, these thugs must be severely punished!" Bishop Lance clamored to look good on those guys.


    The priest''s blood cannot be allowed to shed in vain.

 Chapter 128： fabricated treasonous group

    "Mr. Bishop, I don''t think it is necessary!"


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke calmly.


    For J��r?me Bonaparte, this conflict was undoubtedly a godsend to expel the Montagnards from Parliament, and he had to seize the opportunity to make the "fans" [refers to the Montagnards] behave like "idols" [refers to Le Deru. Roland] is bound together, it is best to send Ludru. Roland and the others to French Guiana on the charge of betraying France.


    "Mr. President, if you can''t uphold justice for us, who else in France can stop those thugs! They are the incarnation of Robespierre''s ghost, and they want to destroy the whole of France!" Bishop Reims showed a sad and angry expression Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "Mr. Bishop, I didn''t say not to punish those guys!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Bishop Reims: "The source of this riot was not those guys, but the Montagnards in Parliament, the On Ludru Roland and the others! Only by completely expelling their group from Parliament can France be able to regain its peace!"


    "Then what should we do?" Bishop Lance asked immediately.


    "Mr. Bishop, it''s just that you and your party [the Church of Order] support us as usual!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Bishop Reims with a smile.


    The Bishop of Reims, who was assured by Jerome Bonaparte, left the Elysee Palace satisfied and went to the police department to pick up people.


    After Bishop Reims left, Jerome Bonaparte called out Persini again and instructed: "Persini, I order you to go to the Ministry of the Interior immediately and tell Leon Fouche (Minister of the Interior). I don''t care what method he uses, I must let those people bite to death. Everything they do is instructed by Ludry Roland, do you understand?"


    "Got it!" Pesini responded quickly.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte waved, and Persini left the study and went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Jerome Bonaparte was alone in the study, and after a moment of thought, he picked up the bell in the corner of the desk.


    The crisp bell came from the study room, and it didn''t take long for Mokar, the head of the office of the Elysee Palace, to push the door and enter.


    "Your Majesty!" Mocar respectfully saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go and invite Prime Minister Barrow and Thiers!" Jerome Bonaparte explained the task to Mocar.


    "Yes!"


    Mokar, who took over the task, also left the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and came to the window sill, looking at the scorching ball of light in the west and muttering: "Come on! Come on!"


    ...


    Under the leadership of Mocar, Odilon Barrot and Thiers came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    The three sat on the sofa while drinking tea and chatting.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, Senator Thiers, you must all know what happened at the Place Vend?me today!" Jerome Bonaparte took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. He glanced at the two people in deep thought. The man went on to say, "I want to ask the two of you what you think!"


    "What happened at Place Vend?me today is a terrible accident since the founding of the Republic! Those thugs attacked the unarmed clergyman. I suspect that there is a cabal behind them that is secretly subverting the entire Republic!" As soon as Er opened his mouth, he directly gave the Mountain Party a big hat of subverting the Republic, and put on a posture that he wished the Mountain Party would die immediately.


    "That''s right! I suspect that this cabal is in the National Assembly nowhere else!" Of course Odilon Barrow would not miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he also echoed Thiers.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was performing with Odilon Barrot and Thiers, put on a surprised expression: "Excellent! I thought so too! If someone hadn''t supported him, they wouldn''t have done it. It''s going to be so rampant!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, Thiers, and Odilon Barrow smiled at each other, and they all understood what the other meant.


    From this moment on, the Mountain Party will be completely transformed into a historical symbol.


    ...


    On the 12th, the National Assembly convened at the Palais Bourbon.


    Except for a few members who were not in the Seine, all the members were present.


    Jerome Bonaparte also arrived at the scene. Sitting in a separate box in the auditorium, he quietly waited for the start of the show.


    Parliament officially began under the gavel of Speaker Marast.


    "I accuse!" Ludru Roland of the Mountain Party seat stood up and shouted.


    Everyone turned their attention to Ludru Roland, who raised his head and walked to the rostrum to preach loudly: "In the witness of this holy National Assembly and all the members, I would like to pay tribute to Jerome Roland. Impeachment of Bonaparte, Odilon Barrow and his cabinet!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone except Jerome Bonaparte changed slightly. They impeached the president, the prime minister and the cabinet leadership. Is it Ludru Roland crazy or the world? crazy.


    "According to Article 110 of the Constitution of the French Republic, the French Republic shall not use force to threaten the liberty of others!" Ludru Rolland, who was well prepared, said with high morale: "President Jerome Bonaparte, Prime Minister Odilon Barrow Violating the Constitution of the Republic with all the cabinet members, they concealed information and privately assigned General Reigno to attack Rome! They disregarded the friendship between the Roman Republic and the French Republic, and violated the personal safety of other countries! Jerome Bonaparte and Odilon Barrot should step down from his post, and the French army should immediately release Mazzini and withdraw from France!"


    As soon as Ludru Roland finished speaking, there was warm applause from the Mountain Party camp, and the Republicans also smiled at Ludru Roland.


    The Party of Order responded to Ledrou Roland''s accusations in silence, and Thiers, Molay and the others were full of disdain.


    "Republicans will definitely use all means to force people to respect the Constitution, even if they have to resort to force!" Ludru Roland threatened war to the party of Order camp.


    "Litigation force!" The Mountain Party also shouted loudly.


    "Quiet!" Marast struck the gavel again in an attempt to stabilize the situation.


    "I suggest that J��r?me Bonaparte and Odilon Barrot''s own cabinet members be brought to court immediately!" After that, Le Drew Rolland handed over the proposal to Maraste. The subtle change in Marast''s expression was not noticed.


    Ludru Roland''s stupidity is about to bring himself to complete destruction.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was watching the big play in the box, said to Eug��ne Rouet beside him with a playful expression: "Rouet, have you heard? Our Mr. Roland wants us all to go to court!"


    "Your Majesty, Roland is courting death!" Eug��ne Roue sneered, staring at the high-spirited Roland on stage with the eyes of a dead man.


    "Let''s continue watching Roland''s performance!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eug��ne Rouet, leaning his body on the back of his chair.


    As soon as Ludry Roland''s proposal was handed in, Marast could only bite the bullet and say, "The proposal to submit the president, the prime minister and the cabinet to the court for trial..."


    The deputies in the audience raised the exquisite pieces of paper in their hands one after another, agreeing with black letters on a blue background and opposing with black letters on a white background.


    All MPs from the Party of Order raised their opposition cards, nearly 20 Republican MPs raised blue, the remaining 40 raised white, and the Mountains were all blue.


    "260 to 450 votes!" Marast said after knocking three times in a row, "Mr. Ludru Roland, your proposal has not passed!"


    "You...you will regret it!" After stepping down, Ludru Roland pointed to some members of the Order Party, some of whom were originally from the Republican Party.


    "Since Ludru Roland has finished speaking, then it''s my turn to play!" Thiers stood up and said.


    "Men Thiers, what do you want to say?" Marast asked Thiers.


    Now that the parliamentary fight is getting more and more intense, Marast really doesn''t want to continue.


    Otherwise, there is bound to be a big mess.


    "I have something interesting to report to Parliament! May I go up, Mr. Speaker!" Thiers asked Marast politely.


    "Of course, Senator Thiers! The National Assembly is not a stage for a certain person or a certain group!" Marast glanced at Ludru Roland, he disliked that guy more and more.


    After coming to power, Thiers handed Marast a few sheets of paper with densely written messages, and then turned around and said, "Mr. Roland just said that if the proposal is unsuccessful, they will appeal to force to solve it!"


    "Humph!" Ludru Roland snorted coldly.


    "I just have some confessions here. The confessions say that Senator Roland and his party are trying to attack us in the parliament! They are trying to instigate class struggle outside the parliament. They are trying to set up a public security committee and try to subvert the entire republic!" Thiers said The voice grew louder and louder attacked Roland like a gust of wind and rain.


    "No... I don''t!" Ludru Roland, who had never thought of this before, flatly denied it.


    "Then Senator Roland, why did you deliberately seek the support of the army? What did you tell your comrades that you got the support of the army?" Thiers put two hats on Ludru Roland, and then confronted the horse. Rust said: "Mr. Speaker, there are indications that Ludru Roland is the guy who deliberately subverts the entire Republic. I propose that Ludru Roland should be arrested, and his Mountain Party should also conduct a gradual review! "


    "You are slandering!" Ludru Roland shouted hysterically.


    "Mr. Roland, how can you prove your innocence!" Thiers showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Marast votes on scrutiny of Ludry Rowland and the Mountains for treason.


    With 380 votes in favor and 330 against, Parliament agreed to the review.

 Chapter 129： Smash the traitorous group

    Ludry Roland, who is good at labelling others, never imagined that he would one day be labelled as "subverting the government of the French Republic".


    "No! I don''t agree! You are a frame-up, you are the tyranny of the majority!" Ludru Roland of the Mountain Party seat stood up hysterically, pointing at Thiers who was carrying him up and angrily scolded.


    Afterwards, Ludru Roland seemed to be talking to himself. He raised his head and murmured, "I...I see! You must be submissive, Leon Fushi is your lackey!"


    Looking at Ludru Roland''s stunned appearance, Thiers on the stage despised the guy in front of him even more.


    If the Montagnards (Jacobins) under Robespierre were the embodiment of fear, then the Montagnards under Ludry Roland were like a humble clown bearing the name of Robespierre.


    Thiers showed contempt in his eyes, and he said calmly: "Mr. Ludru Roland! Since you think the National Assembly is a tyranny of the majority!"


    Immediately, he put one hand on the rostrum and said aggressively: "So in your eyes, what is not tyranny? Is it only you and your party in the entire National Assembly who are correct? Wake up! Tyrant The era of splurges is over! The fear of the Public Security Committee is gone!"


    "I..." Thiers'' remarks made Ledru Roland unable to say anything to refute for a while, and he regretted the impulsive words just now.


    To deny the legitimacy of the National Assembly means to deny themselves.


    Many members of the Republican Party (Lamartin) and the Party of Order (Victor Hugo) who originally had a good impression of the Mountain Party were very dissatisfied with what Ludru Rolland had just said.


    Even the members of the Mountain Party were embarrassed and displeased by their "leader"''s just rhetoric.


    "I...I''m not denying the National Assembly! I''m just...speaking..." Ludry Roland, who was not good at eloquence, seemed to be speechless.


    Seeing that Ludru Roland hesitated to answer, Thiers seized the opportunity again and said, "Mr. Roland! Since you do not deny the legitimacy of the National Assembly, then please implement the proposal of the National Assembly just now!"


    Thiers turned his head to Marast on the rostrum and said, "Citizen Speaker, I request to suspend the membership of Ledru Roland and the Montagnard Party, and review them immediately!"


    In the Constitution of the French Republic, parliamentarians have the power to censor immunity.


    Suspension of MPs is an essential step if you want to bring MPs to justice.


    Of course, if the army is dispatched, it is not impossible.


    "This..." Marast hesitated, and he was good at fighting mud. He didn''t want to see the entire National Assembly become a battlefield of life and death: "Can you wait for the evidence to be conclusive before making a decision!"


    "Citizen Speaker, the evidence is very conclusive! Ludru Roland is the one lurking in France in an attempt to subvert the Republic! I request that he be arrested immediately!" Thiers did not give Speaker Marast any face, he took a tough attitude towards Ma Speaker Rust ordered.


    Marast was unwilling to agree to Thiers'' proposal on the spot, and he also did not want to offend the Party of Order, so he could only laugh and say: "This proposal, I think we should wait until all the deputies have arrived before making a decision! It''s not that there are still 40 Didn''t a member of parliament come?"


    Thiers of course knew that Marast was stalling for time, and he didn''t think he could force Ludru Roland to lay down his arms and surrender at the parliamentary level. All he did was to make Ludru Roland run away. outside the National Assembly, then he would have a chance to kill the Mountain Party.


    Thiers did not speak, he bowed slightly to Maraste, then gave Ludry Roland a contemptuous glance and stepped down.


    "Humph! Go!" Just as Thiers had dealt with Ludry Roland''s call for the Montagnards to leave despite the "decent"ness of the National Assembly, he was unwilling to have another assembly that suffocated him.


    In Ludru Rolland''s view, the National Assembly was no longer "protected" by the constitution, and those members had completely turned into royalists, and he wanted to fight them outside the parliament and in the barricades.


    Ludru Roland''s behavior of leaving the National Assembly without announcing its dismissal made Marast dislike him even more as the speaker. this treatment.


    Just when Ludru Roland led a few Mountain Party members from the left aisle, a voice sounded from behind Ludru Roland: "Mr. Roland, the National Assembly is not a vegetable market. Come and leave if you want. Just go!"


    For a time, everyone looked at the owner of the voice.


    Ludry Roland turned to the owner of the voice and said, "Mr. President, the Constitution does not stipulate that members of the Congress cannot leave the venue at will!"


    "The Constitution stipulates that the National Assembly is the organ that enjoys the highest authority in France. What do you mean by despising the National Assembly as a member of the parliament? Do you still have a republic in your eyes? Do you still have 30 million French compatriots!" Naparte put on a posture of respecting the National Assembly, and criticized Ludru Roland: "Or, Mr. Roland, you have voluntarily relinquished your status as a member!"


    "I would rather not be a member of this Council of Flying Dogs!" Ludry Roland, who was dazed, did not realize the trap that Jerome Bonaparte prepared for him, "The parliament in my heart is in the streets of Paris, not here!"


    "Since Mr. Roland, you are no longer willing to be a part of the National Assembly, please do so!" Jerome Bonaparte put on a "please listen and respect" attitude.


    "Mr. President, you and your cabinet will definitely be overthrown by the angry people of Paris!" Ludru Roland sneered at the National Assembly.


    After Ludry Roland left, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and watched everyone in the National Assembly, with a hint of jest in his tone: "The National Assembly really put on a wonderful performance!"


    "Cough...cough..." Maraste on the rostrum cleared his throat and tapped the gavel: "Citizen President, do you know what you are doing here at the Bourbon Palace?"


    Jerome Bonaparte still had a playful expression on his face and said: "I am a member of France! Can''t I come to the Parliament to listen? Mr. Speaker, you heard it just now, Senator Ludru Roland has already He voluntarily gave up his status as a member of parliament, and we can start censorship from him!"


    "right!"


    "That''s right!"


    Many in the party of Order camp agree that parliament appears to be slipping into chaos again.


    "Quiet!" Marast struck the gavel again, and when the parliament was quiet again, he said, "Citizen President, this is not something you have to consider! Whether Ludru Roland really gives up the councilor is up to you. The National Assembly calls the shots!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte again showed his sympathy and left the Bourbon Palace.


    After the "spoiler" of Ledry Roland and Jerome Bonaparte, the Holy National Assembly disappeared.


    Fortunately, not many journalists are in the National Assembly, and what happens inside the National Assembly is not reported.


    Under Marast''s gavel, the farce-like National Assembly broke up.


    In the early morning of June 13, an article entitled "Manifesto to the People" was published by "Reform", "Peace Democracy" and Proudhon''s "People''s".


    The article unreservedly recorded what happened in the National Assembly that day, and the sanctity of the National Assembly also disappeared at this moment.


    This was followed by a massive demonstration along the boulevard, with nearly 30,000 unarmed National Guard and workers'' groups under the call of Ludru Rolland and some of the Montagnards with "Long Live the Constitution". To force the reform of the National Assembly.


    As soon as the procession began to move, it reached the Elysee Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Thiers, Odilon Barrot, Changarnier, and Liulier gathered in the study of the Elysee Palace.


    "Okay! They all jumped out!" Odilon Barrow said excitedly.


    Thiers and Jerome Bonaparte both smiled, and the strategy of leading the snake out of the hole seemed to have worked.


    The next step is the performance of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Liueli: "Minister Liueli, as president, I order you to immediately sign the order for the mobilization of the Paris army. We will not tolerate those who try to subvert the Republic! "


    "Yes! President!" Liueli responded immediately.


    "General Changarnier, you and your troops can be dispatched!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Changarnier another order.


    "Yes!" Changarnier stood up and saluted Jerome Bonaparte and rode away.


    Half an hour later, General Changarnier, who arrived at the barracks in the suburbs, quickly gave the order to enter Paris.


    10,000 French regulars quickly entered Paris.


    The protest parade on Peace Road and Boulevard was dumbfounded when they saw Changarnier''s dragoons and riflemen There was no regular army dispatched in their script.


    "Disperse them!" Changarnier on horseback pointed to the procession with his saddle and bridle.


    The regular army troops cut the marching troops like tigers entering the flock.


    "Quickly use weapons to counterattack!" Ludru Roland called on the parade to counterattack with weapons, but they didn''t have any weapons.


    After that, Ludry Roland went to the 8th and 9th corps of the National Guard of Paris under the protection of a small part of the Paris artillery, and he hoped to get their help.


    The Eighth and Ninth Corps, unwilling to clash with the regular army, rejected him.


    At the same time, an order was issued from the Elysee Palace for the arrest of Ludry Rolland and his comrades who attempted to overthrow the Republic.


    This time, Ludry Roland and the Mountain Party were completely turned into fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 130： the dust settles

    June 13, 1849, 3 p.m.


    Under the "wise" leadership of President J��r?me Bonaparte and the "excellent" command of General Changarnier, Ludry Roland and his party were quickly arrested and brought to justice.


    This time Ludry Rolland never had the chance to escape to the Rijksmuseum and then diverted to London as a political exile.


    Imprisoned by brutal soldiers, he had no choice but to await trial.


    On the other hand, the party of Order and J��r?me Bonaparte, who were the victors, were in high spirits.


    For the Party of Order, the National Assembly, which has swept away the Mountain Party, will completely become a "committee of public security" that belongs only to them.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, the seemingly huge party of Order became a paper tiger after swept away the stubborn Mountain Party and the Republican faction.


    The Party of Order, which has the Mountain Party and the Republican Party as enemies, will not fall apart because of the question of interests, but without these two parties, the secondary contradiction will become the primary contradiction.


    Jerome Bonaparte only needs to take advantage of the fisherman.


    Accompanied by Changarnier, J��r?me Bonaparte, riding on a white horse, reviewed the regular army and the National Guard again.


    Soldiers lined up in a phalanx to wait for the review by President Jerome Bonaparte and Commander Changarnier. Every time Jerome Bonaparte came to a phalanx, the commander of the phalanx would order their soldiers to shout: "Napoleon Long live!"


    This is the slogan used by General Changarnier and J��r?me Bonaparte to identify the loyalists after consultation, and any army that shouts the slogan "Long live Napoleon" is regarded as a loyalist.


    Sure enough, when J��r?me Bonaparte and Changarnier inspected the Eighth, Ninth and Twelfth National Guard Corps, the officers of the Eighth, Ninth and Twelfth Corps shouted: " Long live the Republic!"


    General Changarnier gestured to the adjutant beside him, and the adjutant who was instructed by Changarnier nodded to understand that he had secretly recorded these three legions, and only after the military parade was over, they would ask Prime Minister Barrow and Liueli. The minister signed the document for the dissolution of the three legions, and then promptly dismissed the three legions.


    The poor three commanders in charge of the legion did not know the fate they were about to suffer.


    After all the troops were inspected, Jerome Bonaparte was sent to the Ministry of Internal Affairs by the army dragoons.


    The Minister of the Interior, Leon Fushi, led the subordinate directors of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to greet him in person.


    "Mr. President!" Leon Foch said to Jerome Bonaparte with a flattering expression.


    "Minister Fouche, where are the traitor Ledru Roland and his comrades now imprisoned!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the white horse to the soldier beside him and patted the dust on his body.


    "Report to the President, Ludry Roland and the others are being held in the prison of the Ministry of the Interior!" Leon Fushi replied.


    "I want to see him! Can I?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Leon Faucher.


    "Of course! Your Excellency, please come with me!" Leon Fouche said as he led Jerome Bonaparte to the prison of the Police Department under the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    In this cellar-like prison, Jerome Bonaparte met Ludry Roland again.


    At this time, Ludru Roland was no longer the same as before. He was covered in dust and had a bruise on his forehead, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    Jerome Bonaparte guessed that it might be that Ludry Roland was beaten by the rude **** when he resisted.


    In just one day, the former congressman was reduced to the current prisoner, which is ironic for France, which claims to be a beacon of democracy.


    "Mr. Ludru Roland, how did you become like this in just one day''s work?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was outside the prison, looked at Ludru Roland pretending to be surprised.


    "J��r?me Bonaparte!" Ludry Roland raised his head and looked at him, shouting: "Don''t be too complacent! It won''t be long before you will become like me! They won''t let go past you!"


    "Mr. Roland!" Jerome Bonaparte restrained his astonishment and turned to a sarcastic expression: "I don''t want to overthrow the Republic like you do, I respect the authority of the National Assembly and am willing to serve the National Assembly! My colleagues in the Party of Order are my closest associates, how could they be my enemies?"


    "Yes! You are just a puppet they support, a thief who recklessly squanders the great man''s afterglow! It''s too late for them to thank you!" Ludru Roland, who was basically in a state of self-abandonment, laughed like a demon: "History will not let you go! The French people will definitely recognize your ugly face!"


    "The people?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered disdainfully: "What the people know does not depend on them, but on what we want them to know. Which history are you talking about? version?"


    "You careerist! Sooner or later, you will destroy the entire republic!" Ludry Roland pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and said angrily.


    "Mr. Roland! On the contrary, I will protect this beautiful republic!" Jerome Bonaparte responded, and added in his heart: The premise is that this republic can become an empire!


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked again: "Mr. Roland, don''t you want to know your ending?"


    Ludru Roland in the cell sneered disdainfully: "It''s nothing more than one death!"


    "No no no!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Ludry Roland: "You will not die! After all, it is a shame for the National Assembly to sentence a few members to death. They were also voted for by the workers. Let me tell you! You will be exiled to the South American colonies as political prisoners. I hope your theories can teach those natives to learn the truth, the good and the beautiful."


    In the unspoken rules of exile in France, people who are famous and do not cause too much harm to France, France will send them out of France, whether to go to Brussels or London, let them decide, the second-class political criminals will be exiled to Arles Colony of Giers, the last political criminals were exiled to French Guiana.


    Crimes of the first two classes may also be returned to France if they receive amnesty.


    The last class of political criminals means that the French government does not even want to see him, and will never have the right to be pardoned.


    "I will witness your destruction there with my own eyes!" Ludru Roland said with gritted teeth.


    "Mr. Roland, you may not be able to wait for that day! I wish you a pleasant stay in South America!" Jerome Bonaparte politely bowed to Ledry Roland and left.


    Before leaving the prison of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, J��r?me Bonaparte once again instructed Leon Foch not to let Ledru Roland seek his own shortsightedness. He must wait until the judicial system is over for the trial, and he will be detained in Ledru Roland. In the meantime, don''t let him meet anyone.


    Leon Fausch swore to Jerome Bonaparte that he would not live up to his expectations.


    Jerome Bonaparte rode back to the Elysee Palace.


    On June 14, as soon as the news of Ludru Rolland''s arrest came out, many deputies who sympathized with Ludru Rolland went to visit him at the Elysee Palace. Without exception, he interceded with J��r?me Bonaparte, hoping that he could pardon Ledru Roland.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be entangled for a long time at first, and then finally "couldn''t stand" the congressman''s plea. He tactfully promised the congressman who came to intercede that he would do his best to help Congressman Ludru Roland to avoid the death penalty, but the death penalty could be Exemption, living guilt is inevitable.


    In the conversation with the parliamentarians, Jerome Bonaparte clearly felt that some of the parliamentarians seemed to want to move closer to the Elysee Palace.


    The "Elys��e Pie" is no longer an empty shell with only a name.


    14th at 7pm.


    After the last ray of dawn disappeared on the horizon, night fell.


    Minister of War Liueli took a carriage to the Elysee Palace to make an appointment. The carriage drove straight into the gate of the Elysee Palace, and Liueli got off.


    "Welcome, Mr. Earl Liuelli!" said Conrobel, who was in charge of welcoming Liuelli, addressing his title.


    "Yeah!" Liu Eli nodded slightly.


    Under the leadership of Conrobel, Liu Eli came to the dinner restaurant.


    "Mr. President is inside!" Conrobel said, pointing to a door at the end.


    Liueli walked to the gate, and the two servants in charge of guarding the gate quickly opened the door when they saw Liueli��s arrival.


    After Liueli entered the room, the door closed again.


    President Jerome Bonaparte was sitting dignifiedly at the main table, when he saw Liuelli coming, he nodded slightly and invited, "Sit down!"


    "Mr. President, good morning!" Liuelli sat down.


    "Red wine or brandy!" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    Liu Eli pondered for a moment and said, "Brandy!"


    Jerome Bonaparte waved, and the servant in charge of serving quickly poured a glass of brandy for Liueli and Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s begin!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the servant.


    The servants who received the order quickly served J��r?me Bonaparte and Liueli. Since the dinner party used a French-style serving method, all the dishes were served at one time.


    So J��r?me Bonaparte and Liuelli''s table mountain is full of food, sturgeon caviar, foie gras and snails are naturally essential things.


    Looking at the steaming and charmingly fragrant food Liu Eli was a little puzzled, what did the president mean by calling him here?


    Thinking of this, Liu Eli''s heart felt a little more worried.


    I hope the president doesn''t let him do things he can''t do.


    "Mr. Minister!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass to signal.


    Liueli hurriedly raised his glass and said, "Mr. President!"


    After taking a sip of wine, Jerome Bonaparte said half-jokingly and half-seriously to Minister Liuelli: "Mr. Minister, what do you think of the Alpine Front?"

 Chapter 131： Preparing to strike

    J��r?me Bonaparte''s sudden question surprised Liuelli.


    Who does not know in Paris that the commander of the Italian Front is now the "hardcore" Marshal of the Party of Order Biruo. Just last month, Marshal Biruo was still in Lyon clamoring to "lead troops close to Paris" to defeat the "red elements".


    Oh, God! Does the president want to compare Ruo''s hands?


    Thinking of this, Liu Eli could not help but feel his scalp tingling. He should never have taken over as Minister of War from the beginning. This position is simply a fire pit.


    So far, Liueli can only tentatively answer cautiously: "I think Marshal Biruo is strict in governing the army. Under the leadership of Ah, the combat effectiveness of the Italian Front Army is steadily improving!"


    "Oh? By the way, I almost forgot that Marshal Biro is also the commander of the Italian Front!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized a problem. Marshal Biro, the "Great Emperor" of the Italian Front, would die in September this year, so he said The idea of ??transferring Liuelli to the command of the Italian Front seems to be a bit difficult to execute.


    "Your Excellency!" Liuelli looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, he didn''t understand Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Liuelli!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Liuelli, picking up an aluminum knife and fork and cutting the foie gras on the plate into small pieces: "Frankly, you are no longer fit to be Minister of War. This job!"


    The calm words of Jerome Bonaparte reached Liueli''s ears through the air, so cold, Liueli''s fiery body was at the moment when Jerome Bonaparte said "You are not suitable for Minister of War" "Frozen," his mind went blank, he didn''t know how to reply to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although Liueli said in his mouth that he should not take over as Minister of War, and knew in his heart that he would be dismissed by the President or the Prime Minister sooner or later, when Jerome Bonaparte really "showed off" to him, he could not accept it for a while. this result.


    You were the ones who recalled me from the Legislative Assembly, and you are the ones who now think I''m unfit to be Secretary of War.


    An inexplicable anger poured into Liu Eli''s heart. If he was not a politician, he would definitely get up and leave.


    Precisely because he is a politician, even if his teeth are broken, he will smile and say "good fight".


    "Mr. President, I know that I am not qualified for the post of Minister of War because of my lack of knowledge and talent!" Liuelli smiled reluctantly and said to Jerome Bonaparte in a dry tone.


    Seeing Liueli''s mourning expression, Jerome Bonaparte became even more determined to take power in his own hands. He didn''t want to be a chess piece like Liueli that was thrown away.


    The Party of Order must die, the Empire must live


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and said briskly, "Mr. Minister, thank you for your work at the Ministry of War these days!"


    Liu Eli raised his glass and drank the brandy forcefully, the bitter brandy caused Liu Eli to cough twice.


    The servant on the side hurriedly handed the white handkerchief to Minister Liueli, who took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth apologizing: "Your Excellency, please forgive my gaffe!"


    "Mr. Minister, I understand your current mood!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted Minister Liueli, and then changed the conversation: "I also understand and respect your neutral choice, but I hope you can also understand Come on me, that old guy from Changarnier has been getting more and more outrageous lately!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s candid response gave Liueli''s cold heart a touch of warmth, and he also understood that with the fall of the Mountain Party and the Republican Party, the enemies of the President and the Party of Order no longer existed. Either the president suppresses the parliament to become a real president, or the parliament suppresses the president and turns the president into a puppet.


    [PS: Liuelli thinks that Jerome Bonaparte just wants to act as a president with real power and spend four years smoothly. ��


    How could the president, the emperor''s nephew, tolerate a dictatorial parliament over his head? There is absolutely no possibility of neutrality between the president and the party of order.


    The War Department was just the first wave of the President''s attack on Congress.


    Minister Liueli, who "wanted to understand", finally felt better in his heart. He was unwilling to help the president against the parliament, and he was also unwilling to help the parliament against the president. It was indeed not suitable for him to stay in this position.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t want to be involved in the whirlpool of party disputes, and I also understand your will." Liueli couldn''t help reminding: "But as a minister who is about to be dismissed by you, a humble person who follows the emperor to fight. Officer, I still want to remind you that the War Department is a huge and bloated bureaucratic organization! If it is not necessary, I hope you will not touch them. Once their interests are touched, even if they respect you, they will not respect you. Hesitating to fight back against you. I know these guys too well, they won��t oppose you when you are still on stage, and if one day you really lose power by accident, they will definitely fight back without hesitation?��


    "Mr. Minister, thank you for your advice!" Jerome Bonaparte first expressed his gratitude to Liuelli, then said firmly: "I remember two months ago, I told you that even if the The abyss, I will jump into the abyss without hesitation!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s firm expression reminded Liueli of the emperor more than thirty years ago. Was the emperor also so firm?


    If he was still young, he would not hesitate to follow the emperor''s nephew to do great things.


    Now that he is old and his thinking has become conservative, he would rather resign than participate in it if he is not willing to toss.


    "Your Excellency, since you have made up your mind, then I sincerely wish you success!" Minister Liuelli also raised his glass and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, the two crystal clear wine glasses collided and made a "ding dong" sound.


    Liuelli and Jerome Bonaparte drank the brandy in the glass at the same time, and the servant on the side quickly filled the two with wine.


    Liu Eli carefully squeezed half a lemon with a knife and fork, and the lemonade flowed from the lemon to the sturgeon meat. The sour lemon was combined with the soft and tender sturgeon meat, and the special sauce was gently chewed in the mouth. Supreme enjoyment.


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly waited for Liuelli to finish the meal, and when Liuelli''s Adam''s apple wriggled up and down, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Mr. Minister, I don''t know where you want to be. , Deputy Commander of the Strasbourg Front? Deputy Commander of the Italian Front? Or the Governor of the Algerian Front?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, nakedly, let Liuelli choose, in the form of compensation, the military commander who should have been a public weapon.


    Liueli showed a surprised expression, and Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said, "Mr. Minister, I just think you should get out of the whirlpool of the Minister of War! You are an excellent general, an excellent general. Shouldn''t be buried!"


    "Deputy Commander of the Strasbourg Front!" Liueli''s choice was beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations. He did not choose the governor of Algeria, who had the most oil and water, but instead chose the Deputy Commander of Strasbourg. .


    "Thanks to the generosity of the President for giving me so many choices!" Liuelli said with a self-deprecating smile: "I''m old! I don''t want to be involved in any disputes, nor do I want to do any dangerous work. It''s a good job to be Deputy Commander of Strasbourg!"


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Liuelli.


    "However, Your Excellency! I want to know who will come to take over my job!" Minister Liuelli asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent.


    "I took the liberty!" Liuelli said apologetically to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m currently serving as Major General Reigno of the Roman Expeditionary Force!" Jerome Bonaparte said, "I''m going to let him take your place and lead the War Department."


    "It turned out to be him!" Only then did Liuelli understand why Re?o had just been promoted to major general as the commander of the Roman Expeditionary Force.


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out that the president paved the way for him to take over his position smoothly.


    Regnio''s treatment made Liuelli jealous and a little gloating at the same time, and he looked forward to the performance of Renio after returning home.


    The calm Minister Liueli said half-jokingly: "It seems that you are not going to dismiss me immediately, Your Excellency President!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement with Liuelli''s idea, "I still hope that you, Minister, can help me reorganize the War Department during the period before you leave! We will not forget you, Mr. Minister Contribution!"


    Liueli pondered for a moment and then said, "I will do my best to serve His Excellency the President!"


    ...


    After all the conversation was over, Liuelli sat on the horse for the return journey, accompanied by Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    Looking at the back of Liu Elie''s carriage with a long shadow and moving away, Jerome Bonaparte turned and returned to the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Majesty Did Liueli really agree?" asked Pessini who followed Jerome Bonaparte.


    "He has promised!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "Great!" Pessini clenched his fists excitedly and said, "I can finally give those guys a good look!"


    "Persini!" exclaimed Jerome Bonaparte coldly.


    "Yes!" Pesini responded quickly.


    "Before you go to the last step, please be careful!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Pessini indifferently: "Any slight negligence may take everything from us!"


    "Yes!" Pessini responded solemnly.


    On the other hand, Liueli on the carriage stared at Paris outside the window with blurred eyes. Paris shrouded in darkness seemed so silent and terrifying, and the conflict hidden under the undercurrent was about to begin.


    "An eventful autumn!"

 Chapter 132： apply for martial law

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, July 1st has arrived.


    The summer heat is approaching, and there is not a single cloud in the sky of Paris. The summer sun is shining brightly on every street in Paris. Even the air is scorching hot. Pedestrians on the road have to speed up their feet to walk home under the scorching sun. .


    Even in such hot weather, the Supreme Court of the 1st arrondissement in Paris is still very lively.


    Gentlemen in black tuxedos and top hats sat sweating profusely in the auditorium, wiping the unstoppable sweat on their foreheads with handkerchiefs. Some informal gentlemen even unbuttoned their tuxedos to reveal their white shirts. Get a touch of coolness.


    Today is the busiest day of the Supreme Court since the establishment of the Second Republic. The seats in the auditorium have been reserved as early as two hours before the hearing, so that many people have to squeeze into the corridor of the auditorium. After a while, the left and right corridors are the same It was also crowded, with people eagerly awaiting the court session.


    I heard that some big man is going to be judged.


    "The show is about to begin!" Thiers in the audience turned to Count Morley next to him.


    Count Morley nodded and responded: "It is indeed a wonderful drama!"


    "That''s right!" Thiers also responded with a smile, then glanced regretfully at the vacant seat beside him and sighed, "Unfortunately, Prime Minister Barrow was not there!"


    "Barrow? Humph! This guy almost lost himself in the position of prime minister! He almost forgot who pushed him to the position of prime minister!" Morley sneered sarcastically.


    At 10 a.m., the Supreme Court officially begins.


    Five mages wearing wigs and black robes... No, it should be the justices who walked out of the corridor beside the rostrum.


    The justice sitting in the middle struck the gavel and said solemnly: "Quiet!"


    The commotion in the audience instantly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the five justices on the stage.


    The five justices put their hands on the five constitutions placed on the rostrum and solemnly swear that they will abide by the constitution and enforce the law impartially.


    After the oath was completed, the justice struck the gavel again and said like a bell: "The court is now open, and the defendant Ludru Roland... is in court!"


    Under the **** of the judicial police, Ludru Roland and dozens of his party members came to the plaintiff''s seat.


    Immediately afterwards, the five justices checked some of the information of Ludry Roland. After checking, the court officially entered the proceedings.


    "It''s up to the prosecutor to read the indictment now!" the justice said solemnly, turning his eyes to the prosecutor.


    "According to the investigation and investigation according to the law, it was found that at 9:00 on June 13, 1849, the defendant Ludru Roland ... attempted to incite a rebellion of the National Guard and attempted to subvert the Republic ... Defendant, what do you want to explain now!" Prosecutor Questioning Ludru Roland and others.


    After Ludru Roland was silent for a while, he raised his head and said firmly, "I''m not guilty!"


    Then, pointing to the justice in the courtroom, he shouted hoarsely: "It''s you who are guilty! You accomplices! You are destroying the sacred constitution of the Republic, and you..." Ludru Roland pointed his finger at the audience Member of the party of Order in the seat.


    There was a commotion in the corridor behind the auditorium, and many Parisians who were watching the excitement began to whisper, while some tabloid reporters immersed themselves in recording the content of the court trial, so that when it is officially published tomorrow, it will be even more eye-catching.


    Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, the justice tapped the gavel and shouted, "Purge! The Supreme Court, don''t make any noise!"


    The people in the corridor stopped talking, and the justice continued: "Defendant, do you have anything else you want to appeal?"


    "I accuse you!" Ludry Roland pointed to the justice and continued to roar, "I accuse you of confounding right and wrong, accusing you of not distinguishing! I accuse the National Assembly, the cabinet, and the government!"


    Ludru Roland''s voice was getting louder and louder. In order to prevent the "justice" of the trial, several judicial police officers had to completely control the excited Ludru Roland.


    In the solemn announcement of the justice, Ludry Roland and his party were sentenced to 10-15 years in prison. They will be exiled to the colonies of South America and cannot return to France for the rest of their lives.


    "Now, I declare that the Supreme Court has passed the judgment!"


    The five justices left one after another, and Ludru Roland and others also returned to the prison under the **** of the judicial police.


    "A just trial!" Thiers praised after watching the whole process of the farce.


    "That''s right! A just trial!" Count Morley also nodded in response.


    Early the next morning.


    Major newspapers have published news about Ludru Roland''s trial, and most of the newspapers maintain a consistent attitude with the government towards Ludru Roland.


    They scolded Ludry Roland as a careerist trying to subvert the Republic, the remnant of "Robespierre".


    Only a few newspapers regarded Ludru Roland as a "fighter" for the Constitution.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who lives in the Elysee Palace, is sitting on the sofa, holding a newspaper called "People''s Daily" in his hand and reading: "A child-like trial completely expelled the Montagnard from parliament, the constitutional republic The Janus-style disclosure shows the other side of his legislative power with the face of the executive... The Supreme Court announced the content of the trial to Ludry Roland and others in the face of a clown..."


    As he read more and more, J��r?me Bonaparte felt more and more that the writing style of this article was very similar to someone''s, no, it should be exactly the same spicy.


    However, this person should still be in Prussia!


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought that someone in the original history seemed to have been expelled from Prussia and should now be living in France.


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly flipped through the back of the "People''s Daily". In the signature column, he saw the name of the person he wanted to meet the most, but was afraid to meet the most.


    "Karl Marx!" Jerome Bonaparte muttered in a low voice, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who "once" envisaged an inter-generational dialogue with him, now does not want to meet the name at all, or he never wants to meet him.


    Over time, he is the leader of the new era, creating a specter that scares the whole of capitalism.


    And he has become a conservative, a ghost of Bonapartism.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Karl Marx have become completely opposites.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte does not think that he can be compared with someone like Dr. Ma. As Dr. Ma said, he is at best a poor imitator in the cloak of an uncle.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was in a trance, Pessini entered the door and reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Barrow asks to see you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had come to his senses, put the "People''s newspaper" on the walnut square table and ordered Persini to invite Odilon Barrow in, while he took advantage of the opportunity that Odion Barrow had not yet arrived. , sat back at the desk and waited for Odion Barrow''s arrival.


    Odilon Barrow was led by Pessini to the study, and he immediately said, "Your Excellency, I request martial law in the Paris area!"


    "Martial law?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "Mr. Prime Minister, Ludru Roland and his party have been tried by the Supreme Court, and there is no need for martial law in Paris at this stage!"


    "Your Excellency!" Odilon Barrow explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "As far as I know, although the main criminals such as Ludru Rolland have been caught and tried, there are still some who The party is entrenched in the Seine and the provinces. If the poison cannot be eliminated, the whole of Paris and even the whole of France will be in danger of being subverted at any time.��


    Although Odilon Barrow''s words were a bit threatening, but after thinking about it carefully, Jerome Bonaparte found that martial law seemed to be harmless to him.


    He can completely throw the blame on the Party of Order, and the benefits can be divided equally between the two sides.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, how are you going to impose martial law?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Odilon Barrow. He did not believe that Odion Barrow had rashly imposed martial law without a suitable plan.


    "Your Excellency, this is the plan drawn up by the cabinet!" Odilon Barrow opened the bag and handed the plan to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte flipped through the contents of "Martial Law".


    Barrow''s martial law law is divided into two parts, one of which is the restriction on the publication of newspapers. The plan states that, except for some newspapers that are required to publish, all newspapers that publish without permission are regarded as illegal newspapers. Newspapers other than the "National" will be banned, and there is the rectification of reporters in Paris. Some "foreign reporters" have been marked as "expulsion" by Barrow, including those well-known by Jerome Bonaparte. Karl Marx and Proudhon.


    The other part is about the rectification of the army and the issue of clubsBarrow plans to gradually investigate the soldiers who are inclined to the Mountain Party, and then eliminate them one by one, and at the same time disband the Eighth, Ninth, and Tenth National Guards All members of the Second Corps. The club''s plan will force the dissolution of all clubs, and all secret groups will be dissolved immediately upon discovery.


    After reading Odilon Barrow''s "Martial Law", Jerome Bonaparte had to sigh at Odilon Barrow''s cruelty.


    The saying that the **** decides the head is never out of date. Barrow, who played the opposition party and advocated free speech in the Kingdom of Orleans, has become a person he hates.


    It can only be said that power changes people.


    Jerome Bonaparte said after returning the draft martial law order to Odilon Barrow: "I think we need to make some changes!"


    "You say it!" Odilon Barrow replied.


    "I hope that the cabinet will also move!" Jerome Bonaparte saw the vigilance in Odilon Barrow''s eyes, and he explained: "Mr. Barrow, we have to win over some of the republicans. !"

 Chapter 133： Cabinet reshuffle

    Jerome Bonaparte''s "explanation" obviously could not convince Odilon Barrow. He finally expelled the Montagnards and the Republicans from the Legislative Assembly, and did not want the remnants of the suppressed Republicans to enter the cabinet.


    Compared with the violent confrontation of Odion Barrot, Jerome Bonaparte put on a selfless face, he persuaded Odilon Barrot earnestly and said: "Mr. Prime Minister, I know the republicans. Going into the cabinet may damage some of your powers, but we have to do it!"


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to share the cake with those who have been expelled from the table!" Odilon Barrow, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again.


    Damn, I don''t want to see your family alone!


    Jerome Bonaparte groaned inwardly.


    In the face of the party of Order, which has already mastered the legislative power, it is absolutely impossible for Jerome Bonaparte to let them slowly grind and control the executive power.


    The previous expulsion of the Republicans and Montagnards from Parliament was an attempt to turn Parliament into an organization that was easy to compromise, and the 450-seat non-die-hard MPs were undoubtedly more divided.


    Now drawing republicans into the cabinet is also to dilute Odion Barrow''s power as prime minister, so that he can strike a thunderous blow on Odion Barrow.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte was obviously a little too cautious.


    According to the information Jerome Bonaparte has learned from some members of the party of Order who want to take refuge in him, since June 13, when the main members of the Mountain Party were expelled from Parliament, a dominant party of Order has The fierce infighting that began, the struggle between the left wing and the right wing of the Orleanist dynasty, the struggle between the Orleanists and the orthodox, and the struggle between the moderate republicans and the orthodox... As Prime Minister Odilon Barrow was also affected by a part The hostility of the party of Order, it can be said that the victory of the Legislative Assembly has only aggravated the precariousness of Prime Minister Odilon Barrow.


    In the Constitution of the Second Republic, the Prime Minister, as the head of government, can maintain his rule through the trust of the President without the support of Parliament.


    Before the fall of the Mountain Party, Odilon Barrow could rely on the Party of Order to keep the president in power.


    After the fall of the Mountain Party, Odilon Barrow had to rely on part of the president''s support to maintain it.


    In the end, it is easy to share the affliction, but difficult to enjoy the same.


    Even among people, let alone a party.


    A great man once said that there is no party outside the party, and the idea of ????the emperor. There is no faction in the party, and there are all kinds of strange things.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I think it is essential to properly win over some of the losers! As Thiers said, we are all republicans of tomorrow.


    Although our party has won an overall victory, can we really continue to win? Even before the Orleans dynasty, there were still some republicans who served as ministers.


    Appropriately letting go of some powers is conducive to attracting some people to us, thereby reducing the difficulty of implementing the bill! "J��r?me Bonaparte tried his best to analyze the current situation for Odilon Barrow. Of course, some private goods were inevitably mixed in during the conversation.


    Although Odilon Barrot continued to remain silent, the attentive Jerome Bonaparte noticed that Odilon Barrot''s eyes changed from resistance to emotion. Jerome Bonaparte knew that Odilon Barrot Luo has begun to think about the pros and cons.


    Facing Odilon Barrow, who had already begun to waver, Jerome Bonaparte decided to give Odion Barrow a fatal blow: "Mr. Barrow, I heard that many people in the party have begun to attack your policy, They accuse you of indulging the opposition, am I right!"


    Odilon Barrow''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then he regained his calm. He smiled and said, "I don''t know where you heard some unrealistic rumors, Your Excellency President!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be confused and blamed himself: "Oh! I just said how could such a thing happen to Mr. Prime Minister!"


    Then the conversation changed and he assured Odilon Barrow: "But please rest assured, Mr. Prime Minister, even if it happened, you are still the Prime Minister! You should know that I am a person who doesn''t like tossing!"


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your trust!" Odilon Barrow responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Odilon Barrow understood the subtext of J��r?me Bonaparte, and he had to take a step back in exchange for the support of some republicans and the president.


    snort! Both right and left guys!


    After thinking for a moment, Odilon Barrow said tentatively again: "Your Excellency, which position do you think we should give up!"


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t mean to be fooled at all. He continued to put on a business-like attitude and said: "Mr. Prime Minister, these should be the situations you need to consider!"


    Odilon Barrow put down his guard. In his opinion, the president did not mean to seek power. He "truly" wanted to maintain the balance and stability of the cabinet.


    In the end, Odilon Barrow agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request to hand over the powers of some departments to the republicans. Jerome Bonaparte also approved the martial law order of Odilon Barrow.


    Shortly after Odilon Barrow left, Persini entered the study and reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Marcel Yeruger has thoroughly investigated the Biffy issue, and he is now in the Elysee Palace. Back door, do you want to meet him!"


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the pocket watch in his hand and glanced at the time.


    It was already around 4 o''clock in the afternoon, he nodded and ordered Pessini to bring in Marcel Yaluger.


    Under the leadership of Pessini, Marcel Yeruger came to the study of the Elysee Palace again.


    "Your Majesty, it is a great honor to be able to meet you again!" Marcel Yeruger greeted Jerome Bonaparte with a pious expression and a hint of fanaticism.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to invite Marcel Yeruger.


    Marcel Yeruger excitedly sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    With his body close to the back of the chair, Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying flat on the desk with both hands, asked with a smile, "How is the investigation going?"


    Talking about his work, Marcel Yeruger instantly changed his expression to a serious expression and said, "Your Majesty, according to our investigation, Biefei is indeed occupying land in the countryside! Not only that, we also found that Biefei''s family..."


    Marcel Yeruger thought about how to euphemistically explain to Jerome Bonaparte with a tangled face.


    "What''s the matter? You might as well be bold!" From Marcel Yale''s expression, Jerome Bonaparte could be sure that Minister Fei would do something big in the country, and he encouraged Marcel Yale grid.


    "We learned through the mouths of Minister Bifei''s maid that there are a lot of female costumes hidden in Minister Bifei''s bedroom, and even Minister Bifei may have some small fetishes! Through visits, we found that Bifei seems to be walking with some men. It''s very close!" Marcel Yaluger tried his best to tell Biff''s behavior in euphemistic language.


    Fuck me, women''s men''s keto?


    Jerome Bonaparte also showed a strange expression on his face.


    In this morally conservative 19th century, both women''s and men''s keto were seen as symbols of immorality.


    It is true that living in Paris requires a forgiving heart, but it does not mean that you can do whatever you want to challenge the moral bottom line.


    Jerome Bonaparte himself did not expect that the sanctimonious Minister Biffy would be at the forefront of the progressive forces in Paris.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help shivering, and goosebumps appeared on his arms.


    This is not over yet, Marcel Yeruger then broke the news: "We also found that when Minister Bifei was not at home, his wife often took three or five men for "friendly" exchanges!"


    The words "Gathering xx" appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    There are a lot of political couples in Paris, but that doesn''t mean you can get together to spread the word.


    For the Party of Order, which advocates moral order, the behavior of Bifei and his wife simply pierces the minimum limit of moral order.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who originally only wanted to make a fuss about the land acquisition, suddenly found that compared with the other actions of Minister Fei, the land annexation was the least expensive behavior.


    "Marcel, thank you for your information!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the clock on the table and sent an invitation to Marcel Yeruger: "It''s getting late, do you want something to eat!"


    "No need!" Marcel Yeruger, who knew how to advance and retreat, responded, "It is my honor to serve His Majesty!"


    "Mr. Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered to Persini beside him: "Give me a gift for Marcel!"


    "Yes!"


    Pesini nodded and led Marcel Yeruger out of the study.


    Under the leadership of Pessini, Marcel Yeruger came to the back door of the Elysee Palace again.


    At the time of parting, Pessini said: "You did a good job! It can be seen that His Majesty is very satisfied with you!"


    "Thanks to Secretary-General Pesini for your cultivation!" Marcel Yaruger stooped and nodded and said Keep working hard! Maybe in a few months, you will be able to be the boss! At that time, I should call you Director Marcel! '' Pessini hinted at Marcel Yaleger, half-jokingly, half-seriously.


    Pesini''s hint made Marcel Yarug''s heart quicken. In his understanding, the president may be about to attack the cabinet.


    Once the cabinet falls, there will be a large number of civil servants who depend on politicians to fall.


    Position vacancies need someone to fill, and their own opportunities will come.


    Under Pessini''s suggestion, Marcel Yeruger strengthened his determination to join Bonaparte.


    After Marcel Yeruger left, Persini returned to the study.


    "Persini, please take a trip!" Jerome Bonaparte handed an invitation to Persini and said, "Give this invitation to Minister Bifei, and ask him to come here with honor! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 134： terrified biefe

    "Mr. Bifei, this is an invitation from His Excellency the President!"


    Pesini, who knocked on Biffy''s door, smiled and handed the invitation to the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, then turned and left together with the two dragoons who escorted Pesini.


    Biffy, who took the invitation from Pesini, frowned subconsciously. He didn''t understand why the president of the Elysee Palace sent him the invitation. He had obviously rejected the president''s attempt to build more telegraph lines.


    "Does he think he can bribe me with just one meal?" Bifei muttered to himself, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to offend the president, but his party of Order forced him to have a relationship with the president. To draw a clear line, he is a person placed in the cabinet by Count Morley, and he also has a certain connection with the orthodox faction.


    Even though Biffy was full of disdain for the president of the Elysee Palace, he still turned over the invitation.


    "J��r?me Bonaparte is honored to invite Viscount Biffy to attend the banquet at the Elysee Palace at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening, please come!"


    The short text and the fiery red invitation order Biffy couldn''t figure out the president''s intention at all, and now he can only take one step at a time.


    "Boring dinner party!" Biffei, who returned to the living room, threw the invitation card on the sofa, and then opened the wardrobe made of nanmu like a bedroom, which was filled with all kinds of women''s clothes.


    In the room, Bibi stretched his hand to the closet to remove a pure white lace dress. He carefully rubbed the dress in his hand with intoxication in his eyes. He then closed the curtains in the dim environment, took off his tuxedo and put on a dress. skirt.


    Not long after, the bedroom door slowly opened, and a "middle-aged woman" wearing a white dress and a floral white hat appeared in the living room.


    Several maids who were in charge of cleaning up the room continued to do their jobs.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Biffet, who took off women''s clothes and put on men''s clothes, entered the carriage with a leather bag. He was going to work in the agricultural and commercial sectors, but before that, he was going to meet the Prime Minister at the Palais Martino. one side.


    On his way in the departmental stagecoach, Biffy overheard what the coachman was talking about.


    "Your Excellency Minister, I don''t know if you have heard any wind!" The coachman driving the carriage cautiously probed.


    "Huh? What happened!" Minister Bifei casually asked the coachman in the front row. He didn''t think the coachman could hear any useful news.


    "I heard... Mr. Prime Minister is not satisfied with the efficiency of the cabinet, he may want to replace some people!" The coachman lowered his voice and said to Fei.


    "Where did you hear this news!" Bi Fei couldn''t help raising her voice to question.


    Minister Bifei''s voice startled the coachman, and the reins in his hand tightened subconsciously.


    The tight reins made the horses feel uncomfortable, and they neighed twice.


    Seeing this, the coachman quickly loosened the reins, and the horse''s mood stabilized.


    "I just heard about it!" The coachman who complained about Bi Fei responded weakly.


    "Don''t say these baseless things in the future!" Biffy blamed the coachman with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" The coachman didn''t speak, he buried himself in driving the carriage.


    After that, the coachman never said a word again, and Biffy''s mind kept recalling what the coachman had just said.


    The carriage stopped at the Martinon Palace, and Biffy got off the car and walked slowly into the Martinon Palace, walking straight towards the office of Prime Minister Barrow.


    ��


    "Come in!" Prime Minister Odilon Barrow''s voice came from inside.


    With the permission of Odilon Barrow, he entered Odilon Barrow''s office.


    At this time, Odilon Barrow was burying his head in sorting out the documents of the Ministry of Finance. He looked up at Bifei who entered the door and lowered his head again and said, "Mr. Bifei, you have come just in time to prepare the documents that the agricultural and commercial departments need to submit. Yet?"


    "It''s ready!" Bifei hurriedly came to the opposite side of Odion Barrow and sat down and handed over the two stacks of documents in the leather bag to Odion Barrow one by one: "Mr. Prime Minister, this agricultural arrangement and planning! It��s business planning and planning!��


    "Okay! Put it there!" Odilon Barrow pointed to the idle spot on the desk and said to compare fees.


    Biffy, who had placed the two stacks of documents on the free space of the desk, sat opposite Odion Barrow again. He wanted to ask Odion Barrow some questions, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    10 minutes later, Odilon Barrow raised his head again and asked, "Mr. Bifei, do you have anything else important?"


    "Well..." After a brief hesitation, Bifei said tentatively, "Mr. Prime Minister, I heard some rumors..."


    Afterwards, he re-emphasized and said: "Of course it''s just some unfounded rumors, rumors say that you are preparing to adjust the cabinet personnel changes properly!"


    Odilon Barrow put down the fountain pen, raised his head and asked, "Who told you that I want to replace the cabinet members!"


    Sure enough!


    Odilon Barrow''s attitude made Bifei believe that the rumors were probably true, so he could only say vaguely: "I read it in some tabloids, and I think it''s just some unreliable rumors. !"


    Of course Odilon Barrow did not believe Biffy''s vague answer. He recalled the situation after he discussed with the President yesterday.


    At that time, he seemed to complain on the carriage, "I really want to change the cabinet again."


    Odilon Barrow''s face showed a little helplessness. He didn''t expect that his unintentional complaint would spread so quickly.


    Odilon Barrow, who was still thinking about who to keep and who should be removed, was of course unwilling to admit that he had decided to remove some of the cabinet members, and he could only vaguely follow Biff''s words: "It''s just some nonsense made up by some tabloids. It''s all messed up! Whether or not cabinet members stay in office is decided collectively by the president and the CCP! There is no such thing as a situation where I will remove anyone I want to remove!"


    Odilon Barrow''s perfunctory exactly represented Barrow''s own attitude. Biffy couldn''t help but get nervous. He didn''t want to lose his power so soon as he had not fully enjoyed his power. If the struggle for power and profit within the party of Order affected him, What should he do.


    "I see, Mr. Prime Minister!" Buffy nodded and left the Martinon House after receiving the answer.


    Returning to the agricultural and commercial sector, he stayed groggy until the end of get off work.


    Sunset on the west hills, the sun sets in the west.


    Buffy, who was taking the public carriage home, saw the invitation on the sofa, and in response, he glanced at the alarm clock in the corner.


    There was still an hour before 7 o''clock. He hurriedly changed into a suit and said to the servant at home: "Quick, prepare me a carriage, I''m going to the Elysee Palace!"


    The servants of the mansion moved quickly, getting the private carriage ready before Biffy changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Bifei, who rode the double bridge horse, soon came to the Elysee Palace.


    It was already 6:50 pm, and it was less than 10 minutes before the start of the dinner.


    Persini, as usual, waited for Biffy at the gate of the Elysee Palace, and went to the restaurant of the Elys��e Palace with Biffy.


    "Minister Biffy, welcome!" said Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the main seat.


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your invitation!" Biffy also responded modestly, and then sat next to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When the invited guests arrived, the servants hurriedly greeted them and served them.


    This time, J��r?me Bonaparte chose to serve the dishes in Russian style, which means that the next dish can only be served before finishing one dish.


    The two started off with some caviar as an appetizer.


    Jerome Bonaparte lightly wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, smiled and said to Fay, "Your Excellency Minister, I heard a rumor recently?"


    "Huh?" Bifei put down his knife and fork and said, "Your Excellency, what is the rumor?"


    "I heard that on the streets of Paris recently, some men put on women''s clothes to attend some parties!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Biffy with a smile, "Minister Biffy, for this kind of thing. What do you say we should do?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s words changed Biefei''s face. Some of the men the president said were not others at all, he said calmly, "I think there should be no tolerance for such people! "


    "Excellent! I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and said to Minister Buffy: "I have ordered Pessini to condemn this act of disguise in tomorrow''s newspapers, for This kind of man pretending to be a woman will never be tolerated!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s voice was not very loud, but it struck Biffy in the heart like a heavy hammer.


    Once the newspapers published this information, his reputation, future and everything would be ruined.


    This is not the end, UU reading www. Jerome Bonaparte, the murderer of uukanshu.com, said "intimately": "That''s right! If some gentlemen in Parliament happen to be exposed, what will their fate be! I believe there will be Some just Parisians choose to report this kind of morally corrupt phenomenon!"


    "No... don''t say it... Your Excellency!" Befey''s trembling voice pleaded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Please, don''t say any more!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Biffy pretending to be surprised and said, "Mr. Biffy, what''s the matter with you? Are you one of them? That''s too bad! Your behavior is against the Party of Order. rules!"


    "Your Excellency...Your Majesty...Please...don''t say anything! I''m really going to die!" Bi Fei''s tone was extremely humble.


    If his own affairs are really exposed, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the Party of Order, and the order and morality that the Party of Order advocates will be gone.


    By then, it would be the mercy of the party of Order that Bifei could leave a whole corpse, and it is more likely that the angry party of Order would take a dirt plane directly to the sky.

 Chapter 135： yielded befell

    Jerome Bonaparte stared silently at the "poor man" sitting beside him who was about to cry.


    In the 19th century, when the whole approached conservative moral values, everyone was bound by the moral order of this century.


    People under the repression of morality and order often do some deviant things.


    "Mr. Minister, I understand your behavior!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Biffy with a hint of pity in his eyes: "But sometimes, you have to adapt to this era!"


    "I... I don''t want to either!" Minister Bifei lowered his head and told his "history" in a choked tone: "I grew up in my father''s club education... Father often taught me to keep us in the Take back what was lost in that revolution...he was so stern...so inhumane...since I was 20 I found myself in love with dressing up as a woman...I also discovered that I Didn''t like women...instead became interested in all kinds of gentlemen...since then...I tried to bond with all kinds of men...at the age of 30...pushed to be with a woman I didn''t know Getting married...I even wanted to run away at the time..."


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his eyebrows slightly, interrupted Biffy and asked euphemistically, "Mr. Minister, doesn''t your wife know about your little hobby?"


    "Your Excellency, since my wife and I are in a political and financial alliance, we are just going about our own lives!" Minister Biffy explained to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After the vigorous revolution abolished the aristocratic privileges that entrenched on the torso of France and sucked the blood of all the citizens, a new generation of aristocrats represented by military merit and finance was born.


    Although these new aristocrats bear the title of a viscount/earl or even a duke, they still cannot integrate into the circle of the ancient aristocracy without the support of blood. Status excludes the integration of emerging aristocrats.


    If a new aristocrat wants to integrate into the circle logically, there is no other way but marriage. The new aristocrat will try every means to get his son to marry a daughter with an ancient surname, or give his daughter a large dowry, so that They can marry into your family.


    This marriage of blood and money was common in the 19th century, as long as the parties to the marriage came to an agreement, then their sons/daughters would be sold like goods.


    "The alienation of capital!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?" J��r?me Bonaparte asked Minister Biffy, not listening to himself.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said, "So Mr. Minister, what do you want me to do?"


    "Your Excellency, I beg you not to report it!" Minister Biffy said to Jerome Bonaparte almost imploringly.


    "Mr. Minister, it depends on your attitude!" Jerome Bonaparte said.


    J��r?me Bonaparte never intended to use the Biff�� scandal to attack Odilon Barrow''s cabinet from the very beginning.


    Just as holding a nuclear weapon in the hand and not launching it is the greatest threat, scandal can only retain greater deterrence if it is held in the hand and not spread.


    Once the scandal is made public, Minister Bifei''s reputation will indeed be destroyed in an instant, and even he himself may have to apologize for the future of the party of Order, and even Odilon Barrow''s cabinet will be killed because of the same-sex scandal. downfall.


    It should be known that it was not until the period of the Third Republic that France abolished the law of imprisonment for same-sex intimacy.


    One can imagine the public opinion''s tolerance for behavior between the same sex.


    Once the storm subsides, and if someone is willing to investigate, they will be able to find out the main story behind the scenes. Jerome Bonaparte never doubted the efficiency of the Paris reporter.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte may also be caught in the "secret police" problem.


    As it stands, there is no benefit to J��r?me Bonaparte in the fight against Bife.


    "I''m willing to obey your orders!" Buffy, who was caught, lost his previous arrogance and softly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Minister, welcome to join us!" said Jerome Bonaparte, extending his hand to Buffy.


    "You have won, Your Excellency!" Biffy held out his hand and held it with J��r?me Bonaparte''s.


    Under the threat of J��r?me Bonaparte, Biffy had to make an alliance with him.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Biffy, you have decided that you will not regret your choice today!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Biffy.


    "Hope it!" Bi Fei smiled bitterly again, knowing that it would be difficult for him to get off the pirate ship, he muttered, "I hope I won''t be a funeral item for your ambitions!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte didn''t hear Biffy''s muttering very softly, but he didn''t bother to ask what Biffy had just said.


    "Minister Bifei, I hope that the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce can come up with a plan for laying telegraph lines across the country and overseas within a month!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his request.


    "I will make the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce take action as soon as possible!" Minister Bifei nodded in response.


    "Okay! That''s all I want for now!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fay, spreading his hands.


    "What else..." Biffy asked subconsciously, and then he asked Jerome Bonaparte with wide eyes and an unbelievable expression: "Is that all there is?"


    "That''s right! That''s all!" repeated Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I get it!" Bi Fei felt it slightly, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Mr. President to go around in such a big circle, even at the cost of ruining his (Bi Fei) reputation.


    I knew earlier that I should have promised the president directly.


    "By the way, there is more!" continued Jerome Bonaparte: "I hope that the construction of the telegraph line will follow the route of the railway network that the Ministry of Public Works is planning!"


    The several railway lines that are under construction are undoubtedly built around future wars, and the telegraph network is also built around wars.


    Only the developed telegraph network can enable the troops stationed along the railway line to receive the message from Paris in the first time and carry out the next move.


    Little did Buffy know that a telegraph network extending in all directions would be as powerful a weapon as the railways would lead the war.


    In his eyes, it was nothing but a trivial matter, but in the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte, it was a major event that determined the direction of the war.


    If you don''t accumulate a few steps, you can''t go a thousand miles.


    The outcome of a war is made up of various trifles in Bifei''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Biffy nodded in understanding to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cheers to our future cooperation!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and proposed a toast to Fay.


    "Cheers!" Bifei also raised his glass in response.


    When the dinner was nearing the end, after hesitating for a moment, Bifei asked, "Your Excellency, Mr. Prime Minister is planning to replace some of the cabinet members recently, you must know it!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said frankly: "I think Mr. Prime Minister suggested that some members of the republican faction should be properly introduced into the cabinet to stop those guys'' mouths!"


    "That''s right!" Biffy calmed down and said again: "Your Excellency President, you should know that I have some relationship with Count Morley and the orthodox faction. Recently, Mr. Prime Minister and Count Morley have had a lot of trouble, so ����


    Jerome Bonaparte obviously understood what Biffy meant. He was afraid that he would become a victim of Odilon Barrow in a position he had not yet warmed up to. He reassured: "Don''t worry! Most of the cabinet members to be replaced this time are from Some departments with no substantive power will not affect you!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s assurance, Biffy finally let go of his dangling heart.


    The dinner continued until the end of 11 o''clock. After sending Biffy, who was full of alcohol, into the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte also returned to the bedroom to pay attention.


    For the next two weeks, no ministers went to the Elysee Palace to report on the situation, except for the "Proposal for the Construction of the French Telegraph" submitted by Biffy.


    On July 15, the list of new cabinet members was released. The results were as expected by Jerome Bonaparte, except that the foreign minister de Ruy was replaced by Tocqueville (moderate republican), and the finance minister Passy was replaced. Except for Baroche (Party of Order), the remaining cabinet members did not change.


    At the same time, the draconian martial law press bill was introduced to Parliament and passed.


    The Act stipulates that Articles 1 and 2 of the Press Decree of August 11, 1848 "shall apply to attacks on the power and authority of the President, as well as against the President himself" and will be pursued by the Public Prosecutor''s Office.


    All incitement against the army and navy aimed at undermining military duty and obedience is punishable by imprisonment for 1 month to 2 years and a fine of 25 to 4000 francs.


    All attacks on respect for the law and the inviolability of rights, all defenses of criminal facts established by law are punishable by: imprisonment from 1 month to 2 years and a fine of 16 to 1000 francs.


    Information published or reproduced with malicious intent, fake news, fake documents, etc., with the aim of disrupting the public peace, shall be punished with imprisonment from one month to one year and a fine of 50 to 1,000 francs.


    Distributors and itinerant traders of writings, pamphlets, engravings and lithographs should obtain official permission. The approving authority has the right to withdraw such permission at any time.


    The brief spring of the newspaper office is over, and the cold winter is coming.


    On August 1, 1849, the Legislative Assembly entered a two-month recess in Odilon Barrow''s solemn declaration.


    With the exception of a handful of more than 20 members who are responsible for staying on duty at the Bourbon Palace, most of the members are enjoying the men''s vacation.

 Chapter 136： holiday exchange

    August 2, 1849, early morning.


    The morning sun shines into the room through the thick curtains embroidered with the golden bee logo, and a slightly hot beam spreads along the red Persian carpet all the way to the corner of the bed, adding a touch of light to the dim bedroom.


    On a large wooden carved mahogany bed with silk tents, Jerome Bonaparte, with only a shirt and shorts left, lay down on the bed with his eyes closed and put on the word "big", which should have been placed on the bed red Thin rugs have long been "discarded" onto Persian rugs along with clothing.


    "When, when, when!"


    In the corner of the bedroom, the heavy falling mechanical clock wrapped in a Rococo-style walnut shell suddenly made a dull but rhythmic single beep when the clock pointed to 12 o''clock after a heavy falling to bring the gears running.


    The grand grandfather clock struck 12 times in a row and stopped. Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying on the bed, just woke up. When he was half asleep, he wanted to rub his sleepy eyes with his right hand, but found that he could not feel his right hand. , there is only a numb feeling in the right hand.


    Feeling the strangeness coming from his right hand, Jerome Bonaparte instantly dispelled the drowsiness that swept over him. He didn''t want to be "crippled" like the future Emperor of the German Empire, narcissist, and Empire Destroyer Wilhelm II.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and turned his head to the right, only to realize that his right hand was resting on the head of a lady in a long black dress.


    The lady lying on the bed was the Marquise de Allais, the mistress of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Damn, what the **** did I do yesterday?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice. He only remembered that he had been invited by Baron Achille Fuld to his place yesterday. Comparable to the mansion of the Tuileries Palace to attend the dinner of Arsil Fuld.


    During the dinner, Jerome Bonaparte met the estranged couple, the Marquise of Allais and the Marquis of Allais.


    Almost humbly, the Marquis of Allais offered to Jerome Bonaparte that he would offer his loyalty unconditionally to the President if he wanted it, and thanked the President for allowing him a share of the railroad bonds.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was not thinking about Marquis Allais, just casually encouraged Marquis Allais for a few words, then turned his eyes to Marquis Allais, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the dinner, the Marquise of Allai was still so radiant. She was wearing a long black dress embellished with butterfly flowers. The exposed collarbone could vaguely see the black chest gusset inside. She wore a certain black flower hat on her head, and also had a pair of feet under her feet. Small black leather shoes, the overall dress gives a sense of mystery and temptation, like a meal of roses with thorns.


    Perhaps because of the company of her husband, the Marquise of Allais only paid tribute to her lover, Jerome Bonaparte, and then disregarded the consent of the Marquis of Allais and brought the Marquis of Allais with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing the back of the Marquise of Allais penetrating the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte felt a little regretful.


    After the departure of the Marchioness of Allais, Achille Fould ran out of nowhere. Under his leadership, Jerome Bonaparte met with a group of influential bankers in Paris, including some Jerome Bonaparte was familiar with the founder of the future mobile loan bank, Adolph Schneider, brother of Emile Perel and Isaac Perel, brother of Eug��ne Schneider, brother of the famous industrialist.


    [PS: Eugene Schneider and Adolf Schneider are the first-generation founders of Schneider Electric. Schneider started from the banking industry and entered the industry. After many twists and turns, it eventually became the current Schneider Electric. It can be said to be a century-old brand. ��


    Bankers eager to climb the high branch came to have a warm conversation with Jerome Bonaparte, and then toasted Jerome Bonaparte. In order to maintain the unity of the financial industry, Jerome Bonaparte had a cup of glass coping.


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte, who had barely coped with the banker''s wheel battle, staggered away from the crowd and came to a corner to rest. In the dimness, he seemed to see a black thing walking towards him.


    After that, he didn''t know anything.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was fighting back the headache, wanted to free his right hand from the restraints of the Marquise Allais, but he did not want to wake the Marquise Allais because of the force.


    The Marquise Allais woke up slowly, feeling the strangeness coming from her neck, the Marquise subconsciously turned her head and glanced at it, only to realize that her neck was pressing against Jerome Bonaparte''s arm, she hurriedly raised her head and apologized: "I am sorry!"


    Then, bowed his head slightly ashamed?


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte dragged his lost right hand with his left hand and rubbed it back to restore his intuition.


    Upon seeing this, the Marquise of Allais also used her slender and slender palms to help Jerome Bonaparte "invigorate blood and remove stasis".


    After a few minutes, Jerome Bonaparte''s right hand finally regained its intuition, and the numbness became even stronger.


    Jerome Bonaparte clenched and released his palm back and forth, and asked the Marquise de Allais: "By the way, why are you here? Also, where is this place?"


    Marquise Allai showed a shocked expression, and asked with a puzzled face: "You really don''t remember?"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who felt the numbness in his arms subsided, raised his hand and pressed his temple to relieve the headache caused by drinking alcohol. I don''t know it at all! By the way, there is still a dark shadow!"


    Marquise Allais came behind Jerome Bonaparte and pushed aside the hand of Jerome Bonaparte that pressed the temple, and helped Jerome Bonaparte to relieve her headache by herself, and told what happened afterward.


    Marquise Allais just happened to see Jerome Bonaparte''s drunken gesture. She was also a little drunk from drinking, and she came to Jerome Bonaparte to help him up and down.


    At the same time, Achille Fuld also noticed that Jerome Bonaparte did not seem to be the main venue for the dinner, and he hurriedly looked for Jerome Bonaparte.


    When he saw Jerome Bonaparte, he found that Jerome Bonaparte was walking with the help of the Marquise de Allais.


    According to the President''s current drunken posture, returning to the Elysee Palace must be impossible.


    It would be bad if he was caught drunk by some squatting tabloid reporter on the way back.


    On the gracious advice of Baron Arsheer Fuld, who thought of the president, the Marquise Allais put the president in a room in his mansion.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte who was about to fall, the Marquise Allais could only nod her head in agreement.


    Baron Achille Fuld brought the Marquise Allais and Jerome Bonaparte to a room, and ordered his servants to fetch two candlesticks, each with four candles.


    They were placed on the head of the bed and on the round walnut table, and the whole room was lit up. After finishing all of this, Ahir Fuld and his servants left the room and closed the door.


    Marquise Allais wanted to help Jerome Bonaparte to take off her clothes and leave, but after taking off her trousers, she was pinned on the bed by the drunk Jerome Bonaparte and unable to move.


    Marquise Allais, who was already a little sleepy, fell into sleep after seeing that she could not move.


    After listening to the story of the Marquise of Allais, Jerome Bonaparte took another look at the furnishings in the room and said, "So, we slept in the baron''s house all night!"


    "That''s right!" The Marchioness of Allais continued to press Jerome Bonaparte''s temple with her fingers.


    "Your husband is really a considerate person!" Jerome Bonaparte teased the Marquise of Allais in a succinct manner: "My wife didn''t even go looking for her even after she had not returned for the night!"


    With a charming expression, the Marquise Allais said to Jerome Bonaparte in a whimpering voice: "Mr. President, the women in Paris have not gone home either because they have disappeared, or they have gone to work on their own!"


    The naked provocation of the Marquise Allais made Jerome Bonaparte unable to control the commotion of his body. He turned around and hugged the Marquise Allais.


    "My wife''s career line is very fluctuating! This is not good, let me help a bunch of ladies!"


    The black long skirt was peeled off in a blink of an eye, and the black chest girdles were also thrown on the ground.


    Not long after, there was a low murmur in the room.


    "God! Father! Forgive me! Oh! Hard!"


    "Oh! My Virgin Mary! No...no..."


    ��


    After forty minutes, the groaning stopped.


    After another 20 minutes, the door slowly opened, and the refreshed Jerome Bonaparte came out with the Marquise of Allais, whose cheeks were flushed.


    The servant in charge of cleaning the corridor hurriedly reported it to Ahir Fuld.


    Ariel Fuld, who was greeting Pesini in the living room, smiled when he heard the report from the servant: "Count Pesini, Your Excellency the President has woken up!"


    [PS: Pessini likes to call him Count in front of other people! ��


    Pesini, who was tasting tea, hurriedly put down the tea set and greeted Jerome Bonaparte with Ariel Fuld.


    When Jerome Bonaparte was about to leave without saying goodbye when the servant heard that there was a "guest" visiting, Ariel Fuld and Persini appeared at Jerome Bonaparte''s The way to go.


    "Your Excellency the President!"


    "Your Excellency the President!"


    Pessini shouted to Jerome Bonaparte at about the same time as Ariel Fuld. UU reading


    "Persini, Monsieur Baron!" Only then did Jerome Bonaparte understand that the "guest" was Persini.


    Afterwards, the two of them glanced at the Marquise de Allais, who was being held by Jerome Bonaparte, and said at the same time, "Madame!"


    The Marquise de Allais nodded slightly, then let go of Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and said, "I''m going back first!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    The Marchioness of Allais left alone, and Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini, "Persini, do you have something to do in the baron''s palace?"


    "I..." Pesini glanced at Baron Arsil Fuld, and his meaning was self-evident.


    When Baron Achille Fuld was about to avoid him, he heard Jerome Bonaparte say: "Mr. Baron is not an outsider, tell me!"

 Chapter 137： The Pharaoh Alliance?

    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Ariel Fuld''s eyes flash with excitement.


    After so long, he finally got the approval of J��r?me Bonaparte, which shows that his "loyalty" has been properly rewarded.


    However, the so-called loyalty of Baron Arsil Fuld should be more precisely political speculation, just like Lafitte, the banker who helped Louis Philip get the throne.


    The highest returns in France are not speculation on the stock exchange, but political speculation.


    Once the speculation is successful, the bankers who made the big bets will double their profits in a short period of time.


    Of course, there is also a slew of new bankers who made the wrong bet and went straight to failure, and Lafayette is also named here.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s view, what Achille Fuld had done before was enough to get him into Bonaparte''s circle, not to mention that it also needs the assistance of a person who understands financial knowledge. He ran the Treasury after removing all members of Barrow''s cabinet.


    There is no one better suited to managing finances as a banker.


    However, Ariel Fuld still has a long way to go before he wants to be trusted by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Persini, who received Jerome Bonaparte''s non-shy instructions, immediately reported: "Your Excellency, the new Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mr. Tocqueville, came to you this morning!"


    "Huh! Tocqueville?" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that Odilon Barrow had turned the Minister of Foreign Affairs into Tocqueville, "Did he say something?"


    "No!" Persini shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, then added: "However, looking at Tocqueville''s expression, it should be that something big has happened!"


    "A big event?" Jerome Bonaparte repeated in a low voice, combing through all the memories of 1849 in his mind.


    The Pau conflict? No, it''s only August!


    Hungarian Revolution? That''s not right, it''s already August, and Kossuth and the others are long overdue.


    Purdan? Osa? Or the Papal State?


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte could only sort out all the important things that Tocqueville might have to say, and after taking into account Tocqueville''s actions, he ruled out the Poudin War again.


    The rest is a question of Osa and the Papal States.


    "Persini, go and help me invite M. Tocqueville to the Elysee Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Persini.


    "Yes!" Pessini responded.


    "Mr. Baron, I''m sorry I can''t stay here any longer! Our Minister has something to talk about with me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Baron of Four with a slight apology.


    "Your Excellency, please do! I look forward to seeing you again at any time!" Baron Arshil Fuld said with a smile and bowed.


    After saying goodbye to Baron Achille Fould, Jerome Bonaparte got into the carriage, escorted by a group of dragoons.


    Pessini went to Tocqueville''s residence in a carriage prepared for him by Baron Fuld.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who hurriedly returned to the study at the Elysee Palace, stared at the scenery outside the window, waiting for the arrival of Foreign Minister Tocqueville.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, hurriedly turned around and sat at the desk, holding the newspaper on the table in his hand, pretending to be reading a newspaper and responding, "Come in!"


    The door opened, and Persini and Tocqueville entered the study.


    "Your Excellency, Minister Tocqueville is here!" Pesigny said to Jerome Bonaparte, then bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, left the study alone, and closed the door of the study.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Tocqueville were left in the room.


    Jerome Bonaparte put down the newspaper and gestured for Tocqueville to sit down.


    "Thank you!" After Tocqueville politely thanked Jerome Bonaparte, he sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who clasped his hands on the desk and leaned forward slightly, said to Tocqueville in a calm tone, "Mr. Minister, it''s been almost a year since we last met!"


    "Mr. President, it''s only been less than two months to be precise. We met when you went to the National Assembly two months ago. It''s just that the two of us didn''t say a word!" Tocqueville Steadily "corrected" Jerome Bonaparte''s mistakes.


    "Okay! Mr. Tocqueville, I just meant that the two of us haven''t said a word for nearly a year!" Jerome Bonaparte still said to Tocqueville in a casual tone: "Tocqueville Mr. Kerville, I don''t know why you are looking for me today?"


    "Mr. President!" Tocqueville said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression: "I implore you to help Piedmont!"


    Sure enough, it''s the Austrian-Sardinian problem!


    Jerome Bonaparte scolded Tocqueville with a feigned surprise: "Minister Tocqueville, I don''t know why you said this, but I still want to tell you that you are appointed by the French Republic. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, not the Minister of Foreign Affairs appointed by the Kingdom of Sardinia. The interests you represent are those of France, not those of the Kingdom of Sardinia.��


    "Mr. President, I only persuaded you for the benefit of France... no, I should say I persuade France to help the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Tocqueville said with reason: "The Sardinian Dynasty is between the French Republic and the Austrian Empire. A barrier, once the Kingdom of Sardinia encounters an accident, then our country will face the risk of being bordered by the Austrian Empire. If the war between France and Austria begins, the southern part of France may be plunged into a sea of ??fire! More than 300,000 Austrian troops and Their Italian vassals will enter the southern region."


    Although the combat effectiveness of the Austrian Empire''s army in 1948 and 1949 was very worrying, it was undeniable that it was still a "powerful" first-class power.


    What''s more, Radetzky''s 1848 war against the Sardinian Dynasty was also one of the few outstanding achievements.


    A sheep in wolf''s clothing mixed into the wolves of the first-class powers, and also maintained the illusory appearance for nearly 18 years.


    [PS: The strong foreign clothes of the Austrian Empire not only confuse the major powers, but also confuse a large number of business and professional military scientists. In 1866, during the Prussian-Austrian war, Engels�� tutor wrote about the Prussian war. Prediction. The predicted result is that Austria will win and Prussia will lose. Old Mao Qi is a general who can''t use troops. The final result is beyond everyone''s expectations. ��


    In a way, the skin that Radetzky and Schwarzenberg carefully put on the Austrian Empire is still useful.


    At least in 1849, he was able to bluff his own foreign minister, Tocqueville.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who understood the Austrian Empire''s strong foreign and middle-strength nature, was of course not afraid of Tocqueville''s so-called Austrian attack on southern France from Italy. He also clearly remembered that his cousin in history worked hard to support the Sardinian Dynasty. As a result, what the Sardinian Dynasty gave him in return was a blatant betrayal.


    "Not only that!" Tocqueville said pessimistically: "Once the Austrian Empire goes to war with France first, then the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire will certainly follow. A few days ago, La Mauricius wrote to me that the Tsar was very There is a possibility of interfering in the German revolution, and after suppressing the German revolution, I am afraid it will be our turn next!"


    [La Maurisier: Minister of Military Affairs during the Cavaignac cabinet period, he was dropped by Odilon Barrow to serve as ambassador to Russia in the Russian Empire after January. ��


    Tocqueville''s pessimism did not infect Jerome Bonaparte, but made Jerome Bonaparte feel that he was very funny.


    "Then, Mr. Minister, are we going to put our soldiers into the battlefield for the sake of this irrelevant country of the Sardinian Dynasty?" Jerome Bonaparte sarcastically said: "Mr. Minister, you let us a republic to rescue a kingdom. ?"


    "Mr. President, I just want to help France maintain its balance!" Tocqueville said to Jerome Bonaparte wishful thinking.


    This romantic-minded writer doesn''t know anything about diplomacy.


    "Then, Mr. Minister, what should we do? Put our Italian Front directly into the war to defend the Sardinian Dynasty?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "No! I think we should give the Sardinian dynasty a certain amount of support, so that he can maintain a certain initiative in the negotiations with Austria!" Tocqueville continued: "If necessary, I propose to form a partnership with the Sardinian kingdom. alliance!"


    "Alliance? God! Mr. Minister Do you think the whole of Europe is not chaotic enough? Or do you want to replicate the achievements of my uncle back then!" Jerome Bonaparte used an exaggerated tone to tell him Kerville said: "If the citizens of Paris know that we are willing to fight with three countries in order to win over a kingdom, they will probably overthrow us immediately!"


    "Mr. President, I didn''t mean that...I meant..." Tocqueville tried to defend Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and asked Tocqueville: "Since you don''t want to see France attacked by three countries, then at least we need a helper! For example, across the English Channel Don''t they have some unique insights as they are good at acting as European shit?"


    In fact, as early as when Tocqueville reported his attitude towards the Sardinian dynasty to Jerome Bonaparte, he had already had a pigeon conversation with the British Foreign Secretary Palmerston.


    Palmerston''s attitude towards the Sardinian dynasty was much colder than he had imagined.


    "Minister Palmerston told me that they would provide the Sardinian dynasty with all support except for the security of force."

 Chapter 138： Lizhongke France

    Moral and diplomatic help? Well, this behavior is very British.


    Jerome Bonaparte secretly applauded Britain''s "falling down" behavior.


    For the island countries that are separated from the European continent, the Kingdom of Britain is simply a natural scumbag. Their core policy lies in the European balance strategy, so it is simply impossible for them to take chestnuts from the fire for the Sardinian Dynasty.


    Perhaps Palmerston himself is also waiting for the French Republic to take action, otherwise the sphere of influence of the Austrian Empire will invade the French bottom road.


    Given that the differences between the Holy Alliance had not yet widened to the point of breaking, Jerome Bonaparte reckoned that Britain would also be reluctant to act without help.


    Not to mention that during this time period, the fool Tsar Nicholas I of the Russian Empire and Emperor Joseph Franz, the "little fresh meat" of the Austrian Empire, happened to be at the stage of "jelly-like knees", and 140,000 Russian troops had not yet evacuated from the Kingdom of Hungary. .


    [PS: On August 15, 1849, the Hungarian independent Kossuth was suppressed. ��


    Britain could only sit on the observation wall to provide moral assistance to Sardinia, just as the Kingdom of Britain sat on the wall and watched the Sardinian kingdom besiege the fourth corner fortress of Lombard a year ago.


    "Mr. Minister Tocqueville!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed: "Since Minister Palmerston has made his choice, I think the French Republic should also make the same choice as the British Kingdom. You can Draft an announcement with the following contents."


    Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said in his earthy tone: "The French Republic is a peace-loving country, and we deeply regret the unfortunate encounter with the Kingdom of Sardinia! We hope that the Austrian Empire and the The two sides of the Kingdom of Sardinia can restrain each other, tolerate and understand each other in order to maintain a stable European environment of peace."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s imitator, the vague diplomatic rhetoric of a great power in his previous life, meant throughout the text to lay down the Sardinian dynasty.


    "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Great Britain is far from the Continent, of course they can do nothing!" Tocqueville tried to persuade Jerome Bonaparte: "But France is different, we are on the Continent of Europe. Changes in the market will have a certain impact on the Republic.��


    "Mr. Minister Tocqueville, you seem to have forgotten what the mission of the Kingdom of Sardinia was at the beginning?" Jerome Bonaparte was too lazy to break up with this minister with a romantic and pessimistic mind. In order to balance the power of the cabinet, he would never agree to Tocqueville''s entry into the cabinet.


    Jerome Bonaparte explained aggressively: "My uncle led the French army to defeat them six times, even if they were victorious in the end, their soldiers came to Paris, but it was a tragic victory. Not daring to dismember France recklessly is completely intimidated by the power of my uncle and the French people, and no one will want to see the republic of 1792 re-established in Paris.


    Once they choose to dismember France, it will inevitably lead to the people of Paris spontaneously picking up spears and waging war against the invaders. If there is another genius military leader like my uncle in France, who replicates the original miracle, will they drag their national strength overdraft? , even the risk of the annihilation of the army comes six times against the French alliance?


    They set up the Kingdom of the Netherlands in the north and the Kingdom of Sardinia in the south, and they will be responsible for the first wave of French attacks as outposts of France, so that the Prussian army in the Rhineland and the Austrian Empire in Lombardy can have time to do react.


    But they did all the calculations, and they did not calculate that the Netherlands split into a Belgian kingdom. The Kingdom of Sardinia was coerced by the Italian national unity and declared war on Austria. Originally a barrier against French invasion, it became a weapon against them. "


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Tocqueville with a playful expression.


    In just over thirty years, the tone set by the Vienna Conference was completely destroyed.


    This is a dimensionality-reducing blow to Metternich and other big chess parties. The rotten Rhineland has become the richest land in Germany in 30 years. Lombardy and Venice, which enjoyed the name of wealth in the Middle Ages, have changed. Become the tasteless land of the Austrian Empire.


    Any so-called big chess party will become a joke in the face of history.


    Tocqueville was silent for a long time, he didn''t know how to persuade Jerome Bonaparte, and his heart gradually inclined towards Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks.


    "Mr. Minister Tocqueville, we have no reason to persuade French citizens to take chestnuts for the sake of a kingdom!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Tocqueville with a stern face: "So, I will never allow you to interfere in Sardinia on your own initiative. kingdom."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s resolute attitude of disagreeing with support completely extinguished his desire to support the Sardinian dynasty. Without the endorsement of the president, Tocqueville, the foreign minister, could not do anything.


    "Okay! Mr. President, I understand!" Tocqueville responded in a low voice in frustration.


    "Mr. Minister, I think you have nothing to report!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the brand-new grandfather clock placed in the corner of the study, and issued an order to evict Tocqueville.


    "Mr. President, I wish you a happy holiday!" Tocqueville bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte and left in a carriage accompanied by Pesigny.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Tocqueville leave, called Mocart: "Help me call Baron Huberner of Austria!"


    Mocar looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise, and said faithfully, "Yes!"


    [Baron Alexander von Huberner (1811-1892): In 1849, he was in charge of the foreign affairs of the Austrian Empire in Paris, and in September he was promoted to the ambassador of the Austrian Empire to France. ��


    On the other hand, Tocqueville, who was sitting in the carriage, did not choose to go home first, but ordered the carriage to go to the Sardinian Embassy in France.


    Tocqueville thought he needed to inform the Sardinian ambassador to France of France''s attitude.


    The carriage carrying Tocqueville stopped in front of the mansion in a three-story building.


    "Your Excellency, the Sardinian embassy has arrived!" the coachman said to Tocqueville.


    Tocqueville, who closed his eyes and thought about French foreign affairs, opened his eyes, opened the car door and got out of the car, then went straight to the steps of the same embassy, ??and knocked on the door of the embassy.


    The Sardinian embassy opened the door slowly, and a soldier in a black uniform opened the door.


    Not knowing Tocqueville, he glanced at Tocqueville in surprise and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I am Tocqueville, the French foreign minister, and I have an urgent matter to meet with your diplomatic ambassador!" Tocqueville said to the Sardinian military attache in a hurried tone.


    The soldier who got the answer from Tocqueville''s self-reported home hurriedly opened the door to greet him. Under his leadership, Tocqueville came to the reception hall.


    "Please wait a moment! I''ll go see Mr. Ambassador now!" The soldier who settled in Tocqueville bowed slightly and left.


    After a while, the Sardinian ambassador with eyes came to Tocqueville under the leadership of the Sardinian military attache.


    "Minister Tocqueville, welcome to the embassy!" Ambassador Sardinian quickly walked to Tocqueville and stretched out his hand to Tocqueville.


    "Mr. Ambassador!" Tocqueville shook the hand of the Sardinian ambassador and nodded.


    The two sitting on the sofa started a formal meeting.


    At this time, Sardinia, whose country was being bullied by the Austrian Empire, used his eager eyes and asked impatiently, "Minister Tocqueville, has the French Republic decided to give us some help?"


    After a moment of silence, Tocqueville said apologetically in a low voice: "I''m sorry! From my personal feelings, I sympathize with what happened to the Kingdom of Sardinia. From the point of view of France''s own interests, the safety of the Kingdom of Sardinia is related to The safety of the French Republic."


    Before the Sardinian ambassador was happy to think that France was going to support the Kingdom of Sardinia, Tocqueville said, "However, the French Republic cannot support the Kingdom of Sardinia for some reason, so..."


    Tocqueville did not come to the conclusion. However, the Sardinian ambassador obviously understood what Tocqueville meant, and he said with a slightly frustrated expression: "So the French Republic is not going to support the Kingdom of Sardinia?"


    "No..." Tocqueville flatly denied: "We will give the Sardinian dynasty a certain degree of solidarity in diplomacy. Europe needs peace, and the French Republic also desires peace."


    The Sardinian ambassador nodded with a bitter smile and said to Tocqueville: "I understand! Thank you for everything the French Republic has done for the Kingdom of Sardinia We will not forget the friendship of the French Republic!"


    "Alas!" The sentimental Tocqueville could only sigh.


    Just as Tocqueville and the Sardinian ambassador sighed, the conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Huebner was extremely pleasant.


    "Mr. President, does France really not interfere with Austria''s punishment of the Kingdom of Sardinia?" Baron Huberner, who was summoned by Jerome Bonaparte, said in surprise.


    "France must abide by the principles of European peace! France is not willing to participate in the affairs between your country and the Kingdom of Sardinia." Jerome Bonaparte said to Baron Hubourne: "However, we still hope that your country will Prime Minister Schwarzenberg should not criticize the Kingdom of Sardinia too much, they were also part of the coercion."


    "The Austrian Empire has no intention of destroying the Kingdom of Sardinia. We just punish the Kingdom of Sardinia for its invasion of us." Baron Huberner responded humbly: "As you said, the Austrian Empire also I hope the European continent can be at peace forever."

 Chapter 139： Austrian conspiracy

    Following the brief meeting between Jerome Bonaparte and Huberner, Baron Huberner quickly returned to the Austrian embassy and sent a telegram to Vienna.


    The telegram reads as follows: Dear Duke of Schwarzenberg, I have received exact information from President Jerome Bonaparte that the French Republic is unwilling to interfere with the Austrian Empire''s punishment of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    The telegram was sent to the Vienna Telegraph Office by the sender''s dexterous hands. After translating the content of the telegram, the telegraph operator who received the telegram hurriedly copied the telegram and sent it to Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    Prime Minister''s Office at Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    The revolutionary storm of 1848 sent Prince Metternich, who had created the Vienna system, out of this office in an embarrassed manner.


    A few months later, it welcomed a younger and more ambitious owner than Metternich, Duke Felix Schwarzenberg.


    Felix Schwarzenberg, born into the "loyal" Schwarzenberg family of Bohemian generations, was a soldier before he became prime minister.


    However, Felix did not inherit the unique military genes of the Schwarzenberg family. He had decided from the beginning that he would never become a pure soldier. He wanted to use the soldier as a springboard to Metternich. Check it out.


    However, Felix''s career in politics has not been easy.


    If it weren''t for the revolution in 1848, if he hadn''t met the current emperor Joseph Franz, the crown prince of the year, on the battlefield of Lombardy, he might have spent his entire life in the barracks.


    If Prince Wendy Schreitz wasn''t his brother-in-law, Felix would have been thrown out of the game


    God gave Felix a series of opportunities, and Felix seized these opportunities firmly.


    When Radetzky was in a stalemate with the Sardinian dynasty on the Lombard battlefield, Felix, who was Radetzky''s temporary staff, received news that his brother-in-law, Prince Windischgritz, was about to lead troops to Vienna to counter the rebellion. Later, he decided to use this opportunity to realize his ambition, Felix took the initiative to ask Marshal Radetzky to **** Felix.


    Perhaps Radetzky saw through that the temporary assistant was not in Italy, or even in the army.


    Radetzky agreed to Felix''s request and dispatched a part of the army for Felix to **** Joseph Franz back.


    Under the instigation of Felix, Joseph Franz decided to leave Lombardy and return to Vienna, where he wanted to take back his own glory.


    Escorted by Felix and thousands of soldiers, a mighty Habsburg team set off.


    Along the way, Felix tried his best to gain the trust of Empress Dowager Sophie. Perhaps because of Felix''s own perseverance and Wendischgritz''s extra points, Empress Dowager Sophie chose to trust Felix.


    [The Habsburg court knew that Prince Wendischgritz was a member of the Empress Dowager Sophie. ��


    Just as the troops were about to arrive in Vienna, 80,000 troops of Prince Wendischgritz arrived, and the army with artillery quickly suppressed the National Guard in Vienna.


    Amidst the ruins of blood and brains, the Habsburg carriage returned to Vienna.


    The city of Vienna returned to the hands of the royal family. After that, Felix and Prince Wendischgritz even discussed to establish Franz Joseph as emperor.


    They found the Empress Dowager Sophie, who was still the Grand Duchess, and the Empress Dowager Sophie "convinced" her husband to abdicate Joseph Franz.


    Under the arm of Wendischgritz''s army and the Empress Dowager Sophie, the rest of the Habsburgs agreed to "abolish" Ferdinand I and replace him with Joseph Franz.


    After Joseph Franz succeeded to the throne, he admired Felix''s tough policy, coupled with the support of Empress Dowager Sophie, Marshal Radetzky and Wendischgritz. Felix Schwarzenberg successfully climbed up the chancellor and foreign minister of the Austrian Empire as a soldier.


    [The Prussia next door also had a similar incident with the Austrian Empire. Princess William I instigated Bismarck, who was carrying the militia, to launch a coup and abolish the position of King Frederick William IV of Prussia. However, Bismarck did not have a prince and mastered the brother-in-law of the regular army. . Bismarck, who had only the serfs to form a militia group, decisively rejected the proposal of Princess William I, so he was hated by Princess William I for a long time. In a way, Schwarzenberg was a version of Bismarck''s success in 1848. ��


    Although this is the first time Felix has served as foreign minister, he has relied on his superb diplomatic skills without a teacher, and cooperated with the army of the Upper Austria Empire, which is not bad enough, so that he can use the disguised power in diplomatic occasions. Outerwear can be moved flexibly.


    Internally, Josip Jelacic, Wendischgritz, and Radetzky were used to suppress the revolutions in Italy and Hungary, and externally to win over the German state against Prussia, and to win over the Russian Empire to contain Prussia. The Fool Nicholas I''s 140,000 Imperial Russian troops suppressed the Hungarian Revolution.


    It took Schwarzenberg less than a year to basically clear the two battlefields of Italy and Hungary, and at the same time suppressed the Kingdom of Prussia, making it impossible to become a country that exists on the same level as Austria in the true sense.


    At the moment, Reich Chancellor Wendischgritz is talking with Justice Minister Bach about post-war Hungary.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I think the Empire wants to completely control Hungary, and the only way to eradicate Hungary is to completely dismantle them into provinces!" Wearing a tuxedo, a characteristic of the middle class in Vienna, with a sash on the chest, Bach, who was still wearing a medal, said aggressively to Schwarzenberg.


    It''s hard to imagine that the guy in front of him, whose speech is full of authoritarianism, was a liberal lawyer a few months ago.


    It can only be said that the saying that the **** decides the head applies at any time.


    Compared with Bach, who has a strong middle-class atmosphere, Schwarzenberg is dressed in a light blue Lev military uniform and has a medal of honor hanging on his right shoulder. He is full of military characteristics and does not look like a qualified statesman. Rather like a warlord who stole power.


    "What about after the provincialization?" Felix did not agree with Bach''s point of view, nor did he rush to deny Bach''s opinion. His speech was calm, as if he was discussing with Bach.


    "After provincialization, we can put aside Hungary''s original political system and mobilize a large number of administrative personnel from Bohemia and Austria to control Hungary! This can effectively prevent them from collusion!" Bach told Felix The Prime Minister continued.


    Prime Minister Felix got up and thought for a while, and then said again: "Minister Bach, can you write down all your plans and report them to me. I need to explain to His Majesty the specific implementation steps and methods of the plan."


    Felix Schwarzenberg has clearly embraced Bach''s ideas.


    "Yes!" Bach nodded to Felix with a smile. He was happy to have a prime minister as "considerate" as Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Prime Minister Felix said softly, "Come in!"


    The Prime Minister''s secretary hurriedly entered the door, holding a piece of white letter paper in the secretary''s hand.


    "What happened?" Prime Minister Felix asked the secretary.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, a telegram from France!" said the secretary to Prime Minister Felix.


    Felix and Bach''s eyes simultaneously noticed the stationery in the secretary''s hand.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I''ll go first!" Bach resolutely chose to avoid suspicion for matters that were not within his business scope. Bach, who was given the power to manage Austria''s internal power by Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, did not want to involve diplomacy, but that was The private plot of every generation of Austrian prime ministers, rash comments will only make Prime Minister Felix feel that he wants to replace him as the new prime minister.


    "Well!" Schwarzenberg nodded, but did not keep Bach.


    Bach bowed and saluted Prime Minister Felix before leaving the Prime Minister''s office.


    After Bach left, Prime Minister Felix said to the secretary with a serious expression, "Show me the telegram!"


    The secretary handed the telegram to Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg.


    The content of the telegram was very short, but it made the Austrian "Iron Chancellor" Felix Schwarzenberg frown frequently.


    "Huh? They just gave up the Sardinian kingdom like that?" Felix Schwarzenberg said to himself in surprise after reading the contents of the letter.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, doesn''t France''s answer meet your expectations?" The secretary responded cautiously to Felix Schwarzenberg. He did not understand that the French Republic had promised not to interfere in the politics of Austria and Sardinia~www.novelhall .com~ Why is the Prime Minister unhappy!


    "What do you think I asked Radetzky to provoke another dispute at the border?" Felix Schwarzenberg asked the secretary in return.


    The secretary replied cautiously, "In order to punish Sardinia?"


    Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg shook his head, with a mix of disappointment and contempt on his face, and explained: "The Kingdom of Sardinia is not worthy of the empire to do anything deliberately. Everything I do is for the French Republic!"


    "Prime Minister, with all due respect! It seems that the Kingdom of Sardinia has no connection with the French Republic!" The secretary asked in confusion.


    "Once Marshal Radetzky provokes a dispute on the border, the French Republic will surely ensure the safety of the Kingdom of Sardinia for the sake of border peace. At that time, I can follow the wishes of France and propose a strategy to maintain the established territory in 1815!" Felix Schwarzenberg explained to the secretary: "The current president is a member of the Bonaparte family. Are they really willing to be limited by the established boundaries?"

 Chapter 140： Archduke Albrecht

    Before waiting for the secretary to respond, Felix Schwarzenberg shook his head and said to himself.


    "No, they won''t!"


    Although Felix Schwarzenberg, a soldier and a politician, looked down on Prince Metternich who had fled London and his policies, he habitually used the orthodoxy created by Metternich at the Congress of Vienna. Principled thinking about foreign policy across the continent.


    Felix Schwarzenberg rubbed up the telegram sent by Baron Huberner from France and threw it on the ground, with a disdainful expression on his face, and said firmly, "Bonaparte''s wolf cub. The demarcation at the Congress of Vienna will surely be trampled! If they recognize the demarcation at the Congress of Vienna, they will undoubtedly discard the legitimacy of the Bonaparte family. Once they refuse to recognize the demarcation of the 1815 demarcation, we have a reason United Kingdom of Great Britain and the Russian Empire intervene in the Austrian Empire."


    For Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, the recognition of the Congress of Vienna is the bottom line for the entire European monarchy.


    Once the French Republic refused to recognize the division of territory in 1815 at the Congress of Vienna, then it meant that France had hidden its antipathy.


    At that time, he can win over the members of the original anti-French alliance to isolate France, and then isolate France.


    Not to mention, Felix Schwarzenberg also holds an important chess piece that has a special attack on France - the orthodox heir, the Count of Chambord (Henry V).


    Once the formation of the anti-French alliance is completed, they will push into the territory of France at the fastest speed, and at the same time sacrifice the most important Count of Chambord to disintegrate the royalists in the army, and then imitate the fact that they had more than 30 years ago. The pedantic Henry V was made king of France just as Louis XVIII was made king of France.


    In Felix Schwarzenberg''s plan, the torch of revolution will be extinguished under the tsar''s butcher''s knife, and orthodoxy will continue to exist in Europe for thousands of years.


    As long as the German Confederation declares war on France, then he can logically assign the control of the German army to the Austrian Empire. After the war with the French Republic, Prussia is no longer the Austrian Empire with great prestige.


    However, there is a huge loophole in Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg''s meticulously prepared plan to isolate France, and that is Britain''s view of the Holy Alliance.


    Felix Schwarzenberg did not know that the Holy Alliance era of more than 30 years had already given birth to the idea of ??breaking up the Holy Alliance in the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    For the entire British kingdom that pays attention to the balance of the European continent, there is no need for such a united organization to exist in the European continent.


    Not to mention that the barbaric Slavs from the East have already stretched their paws to the Strait of Hormuz through their influence on the Holy Alliance, and they are about to complete Peter the Great''s original vision of the sea.


    Once the Russian fleet entered the Mediterranean, the entire Mediterranean would be in crisis, and the appetites of Slavic cattle could never be satisfied.


    Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg did not know that the problem between the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Great Britain had risen to a major conflict, and the conflict between the Kingdom of Britain and the French Republic had turned into a secondary conflict.


    Without the participation of Britain, the Anti-French Allies would have failed.


    Felix Schwarzenberg now has a faint feeling that things are not going in the direction he wants.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" The secretary asked Felix Schwarzenberg again.


    Felix Schwarzenberg didn''t immediately answer the secretary''s words. He got up from the jewel-encrusted seat and walked to the balcony. He quietly stared at the stumps of trees and the bare earth in front of Sch?nbrunn Palace. Before the European Revolution, there used to be a sycamore forest, and there were lush lawns under the sycamore forest.


    When Wendischgritz dispatched the artillery to attack the Vienna opposition, in order to eliminate the rebels as soon as possible, the artillery carried out an indiscriminate attack and accidentally hit the plane tree outside the Sch?nbrunn Palace, and many plane trees fell to the ground and blocked it. the road. In order to allow the carriage to enter the Sch?nbrunn Palace smoothly, Wendischgritz ordered the soldiers to clean up and transport away all the fallen sycamore forest, and the place became what it is now, just like the current Vienna.


    Felix, however, was inspired to build a revived Austrian empire.


    "Mr. Genz!" Felix Schwarzenberg said.


    "Your Excellency!" Secretary von Genz quickly responded to Felix Schwarzenberg''s shout.


    "Let''s replant that sycamore forest with sycamores! I will inform you about the countermeasures after I have discussed with His Majesty." Felix Schwarzenberg pointed to the sycamore forest with only stumps left and told Feng . Gentz ??ordered.


    Feng Genz was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just responded with the word "yes".


    "Go!" Felix Schwarzenberg waved his hand and motioned for von Genz to do "business".


    Feng Gene could only hide his doubts in his stomach, saluted Felix Schwarzenberg and left.


    After von Genz left the prime minister''s office, Felix Schwarzenberg also left the office.


    Felix Schwarzenberg, who was walking in the corridor of Sch?nbrunn Palace, was greeted by many people, most of whom were nobles living in the Habsburg family of Sch?nbrunn Palace. The military prime minister who returned to Vienna displayed a more submissive attitude than during the reign of Prince Metternich.


    Felix Schwarzenberg also smiled back at these Habsburg nobles, but in his heart, he had only deep contempt for these uncontributing wastes.


    Just as Felix Schwarzenberg was about to reach his obligatory destination, he met an unexpected person.


    The soldier wearing the same light blue military uniform as Schwarzenberg with two Grand Crosses on his chest first greeted Felix Schwarzenberg: "Prime Minister Felix, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you still look good. Glow!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Schwarzenberg''s face: "Archduke Albrecht, when did you return to Vienna!"


    The person who surprised Schwarzenberg was Albrecht, the son of Archduke Karl, who was supposed to serve on the Italian battlefield.


    Since the death of Archduke Karl in 1846, Albrecht has inherited the title of Archduke Karl and is also known as Archduke Albrecht.


    After the baptism of the Great Revolution, Archduke Albrecht seemed much calmer, and he replied calmly.


    "Thanks to His Majesty''s summons, I was summoned back from Lombardy!"


    "How is the Marshal''s condition?" Felix Schwarzenberg asked about the physical condition of Marshal Radetzky.


    Although Felix Schwarzenberg has only been a staff officer by Radetzky''s side for less than two months, he has great admiration for Radetzky''s loyalty and ability.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the current Austrian Empire needed a well-respected marshal, he would definitely let Marshal Radetzky recuperate.


    [Radetzky, who served as the coalition chief of staff, is 83 years old. ��


    "The marshal''s body is still strong, he is following your instructions to put pressure on the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Albrecht responded slowly to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "That''s good!" Felix Schwarzenberg nodded.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister! If there is nothing else, I will leave first. The Marshal still needs me!" Albrecht said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Go! Say hello to the Marshal for me by the way!" Felix Schwarzenberg responded to Albrecht.


    Albrecht nodded and walked behind Felix Schwarzenberg.


    Just as Albrecht was about to pass Felix Schwarzenberg, Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    Albrecht stayed where he was, and looked at Felix Schwarzenberg with doubtful eyes.


    Felix Schwarzenberg thought for a moment, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just said lightly, "Be careful."


    Looking at Albrecht''s retreating back, Felix Schwarzenberg decided to wait until after Bach''s planning was completed, and then ask Albrecht if he was willing to serve as the Hungarian Governor.


    Even provincial Hungary still needs a governor.


    Felix Schwarzenberg continued in the direction that Albrecht came from, and soon came to a mountain of doors.


    Inside the gate made of walnut wood is the office of Emperor Franz Joseph, the nominal supreme ruler of the entire Habsburg.


    18-year-old Josef Franz is more of a learner than a decision-maker.


    His first task was to learn knowledge, and then to learn how to handle government affairs with Felix Schwarzenberg.


    Of course, even when Joseph Franz was still studying, Felix Schwarzenberg did not dare to openly elevate the emperor. He had to report everything to the emperor. Just do it.


    Behind the emperor, there can be a Sufi queen mother who is said to have an affair with the Roman king.


    Felix Schwarzenberg, who had seen the political skills of the Empress Dowager Sophie, did not dare to hide anything.


    Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, who was standing at the door, knocked gently on the door.


    The door slowly opened, and a valet attach�� in a gray-black military uniform appeared in front of Felix Schwarzenberg.


    Felix Schwarzenberg smiled and nodded to the attendant attache in front of him.


    The attendant attache turned to Joseph Franz to report: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Felix has an audience!"


    "Let the Prime Minister come in!" Franz Joseph''s voice came from the door.


    The attache hurriedly made way for Felix Schwarzenberg to enter. After the Prime Minister entered, the door was closed again.

 Chapter 141： Habsburg meat

    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is here!"


    With a shout from the attendant, the young emperor who was sitting at the desk near the window just put the quill in his hand dipped in ink back into the pen holder, and twisted his chair to face Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg.


    Looking at the "little fresh meat" young emperor with a haggard face in front of him, Felix Schwarzenberg humbly saluted him: "Your Majesty!"


    The young emperor showed a meticulous look, pointed at the sofa next to him and said, "Prime Minister Felix, sit down and talk!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Felix Schwarzenberg sat on the hard board sofa.


    "Prime Minister Felix, do you have any business with me?" Franz Joseph, who was only 19 years old, still had not shaken off his vigorous age. He hated political speeches and asked Felix directly. Schwarzenberg.


    "It''s like this..." Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg first told Franz Joseph about Bach''s plan for dividing Hungary.


    Due to the influence of the European Revolution of 1948, Franz Joseph''s disgust for the Hungarian nation was close to Max, and now he just wants to completely turn the Magyar nation into a historical term.


    "Excellent! Prime Minister Felix, I believe that according to the plan you proposed, it will not take many years for us to completely turn those **** Magyars into a history!" The indifferent expression finally showed a happy expression. Lanz Joseph clenched his fists and said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Your Majesty, this kind of behavior loses your noble status!" Felix Schwarzenberg had to carefully remind Franz Joseph to act according to Austrian rules and etiquette.


    In the Austrian Empire, maintaining aristocratic etiquette is a rule that every Austrian noble must master.


    Franz Joseph quickly released his fist and continued to say to Felix Schwarzenberg with a straight face: "I''m sorry, Mr. Prime Minister!"


    Afterwards, Franz Joseph began to put forward his own "opinions" on Bach''s plan to divide the kingdom of Hungary, and he said murderously to Felix Schwarzenberg: "Prime Minister Felix, I think in Before officially dividing Hungary, we should solve the Hungarian rebel issue!"


    "Your Majesty, the Hungarian rebels have been defeated by the army of the Imperial Union Tsar!" Felix Schwarzenberg did not understand what Emperor Franz Joseph meant, or Felix Schwarzenberg. He never thought that the monarch he was loyal to would be so "cruel".


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister! If we do not completely eliminate the root cause of Hungarian mutiny, then the reform of the Empire in Hungary will never succeed!" Franz Joseph said to Felix Schwarzenberg according to his own opinion: " We should behead all the rebel leaders!"


    Felix Schwarzenberg was stunned by Franz Joseph''s murderous words. He never thought that Franz Joseph would have such a side.


    Except for a small number of middle class like Kossuth who led the rebellion in the Kingdom of Hungary, most of the members were small nobles in the Hungarian countryside.


    If it was resolved according to Franz Joseph''s instructions, it would be tantamount to aggravating the hostility of the Hungarian people, and at the same time making it difficult for the Austrian Empire''s policy in Hungary to take a step.


    "Your Majesty!" Felix Schwarzenberg still maintained a submissive attitude, and replied bravely: "I don''t think we need to kill all of them!"


    "Should we wait until they launch the second and third rebellion?" Franz Joseph said decisively: "The empire is so kind to Hungary that they began to press the empire step by step. Only by killing them all Those Hungarian rebels, the empire can truly achieve long-term stability!"


    Franz Joseph''s decisive attitude made Felix Schwarzenberg give up arguing with him on this issue. He was only the Prime Minister of the Empire, how could he strongly oppose the Emperor''s policies.


    The greatest tragedy of the autocratic system is this!


    Felix Schwarzenberg, who wanted to seize the Hungarian nobles and let the small ones out to gain the gratitude of the Hungarian middle and small nobles, so as to make Hungary''s provincialization road smoother, could not reverse Franz Joseph''s desire to dismantle all those involved in the rebellion. In the hearts of all the Hungarian middle and high-level executives, Felix Schwarzenberg, who was deeply constrained by the emperor, flashed a disrespectful thought in his mind.


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s silence convinced Franz Joseph of his "correctness", he said to Felix Schwarzenberg to himself: "I originally wanted to make Albrecht He went to Hungary to be the executioner, who knows that Albrecht is not willing to take this position. Now Marshal Heinau has to go to Hungary to execute those **** traitors, what do you think?"


    Franz Joseph seemed to be seeking the opinion of Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, but in fact he was just reporting to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Your Majesty, Marshal Heinau is undoubtedly the best choice!" Felix Schwarzenberg, who knew he could not reverse Franz Joseph''s thoughts, could only respond along Franz Joseph''s thoughts.


    "Excellent! The transfer of Marshal Heinau is up to you!" Franz Joseph said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Yes!" Felix Schwarzenberg responded.


    Then he told Franz Joseph about the forthcoming treaty between the Austrian Empire and the Sardinian Dynasty, including: 1. The Sardinian Kingdom gave up its claims on Lombardy and Venice. 2. The Sardinian Dynasty needs to pay 70 million reparations to the Austrian Empire. 3. The Kingdom of Sardinia needs to form an alliance with the Austrian Empire. 4. The Sardinian dynasty needs to recognize the 1815 borders.


    "We fought two wars with that **** rebel, and now we''re only asking them for 70 million francs? Are we going to make an alliance with them?" Franz Joseph asked Felix Schwae with wide-eyed surprise. Zemberg said.


    Franz Joseph couldn''t believe his ears. It was obvious that the Sardinian Kingdom provoked first, but in the end, the Austrian Empire also spent the money and people died. The war reparations were not enough to send troops twice.


    As for the first, third, and fourth treaties, it is not a punishment for the Sardinian kingdom, but a deliberate protection of the Sardinian dynasty.


    Franz Joseph, who advocated power politics in his bones, obviously did not understand what Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg meant.


    Felix Schwarzenberg could only explain to Franz Joseph: "Your Majesty, the enemy of the empire has never been the Kingdom of Sardinia! When Prince Metternich merged the Republic of Genoa into the Kingdom of Sardinia, the purpose was to To prevent France from bordering the Empire, the Kingdom of Sardinia acts as a shield to protect the Austrian Empire!


    If we criticize the Sardinian kingdom too much, then the Sardinian kingdom will turn to France! The empire''s territory would then border directly with France, which could drive straight into the Apennine. If our support is not timely, I''m afraid..."


    Felix Schwarzenberg did not continue to speak, and Franz Joseph understood what he said next.


    The next plot is probably the same as when Napoleon went deep into the Apennine Peninsula.


    It''s just that the French army is definitely far inferior to the army led by Napoleon at the beginning, and the Austrian army also can''t find someone who is as capable of commanding as Archduke Karl. The lifespan of Marshal Radetzky is also a big problem.


    "Prime Minister Felix, how can you guarantee that the Kingdom of Sardinia will not betray the Empire again!" Franz Joseph asked Felix Schwarzenberg again.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why the Sardinian Dynasty declared war on the Empire last year is not only that the previous king himself wanted to expand the Sardinian Dynasty, but more importantly, the revolutionary wave in the Apennine peninsula made them have to choose! Or the subjects under their rule. Abandon it, or declare war on Austria with this wave!" Felix Schwarzenberg paused, then said: . "Now, we have suppressed this wave! Sardinia has made another choice, we just need not to press them so hard that they fall to France! Now that the new king is on the throne, we can start from the Habsburgs. choose one of them to marry them, so that they will not fall to France."


    Adhering to Metternich''s pragmatism, Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg decided to sacrifice another Habsburg princess.


    From Felix Schwarzenberg''s point of view, the great blessings he bears will come at a great price. Since the princess of the Habsburg family follows God''s will to join the Habsburg family, she should serve the Habsburg family. The Fort family gave their all Franz Joseph was silent for a long time, and then said again: "Prime Minister Felix, you remind me of my teacher, Prince Metternich!"


    "It''s an honor to be compared with Prince Metternich!" Schwarzenberg responded with an expression of flattery.


    "One more thing!" Franz Joseph said, holding the letter on the table in front of Schwarzenberg: "This is a letter sent to me by a teacher in London, in which he said he wanted to return to the Empire . I think the Prince is too lonely in London alone. Now that the Austrian revolution is over, I hope the teacher can return to Austria to take care of himself. Prime Minister, what do you think?"


    Felix Schwarzenberg was shocked when he heard that Metternich wanted to return to Austria. Prince Terne came back to take care of himself, and Felix Schwarzenberg''s heart settled down again.


    "I certainly agree with the return of Prince Metternich. As an outstanding statesman who has served Austria for more than 30 years, wandering alone is a huge tragedy, both for the empire and for the prince himself."

 Chapter 142： war is over

    August 7, 1849


    The Austrian Foreign Office received a handwritten letter from Palmerston, the British Foreign Secretary, in which Palmerston objected to Schwarzenberg''s proposal to "maintain the restoration of the territory established in 1815." The letter implicitly pointed out that it was impossible to restore the territory of 1815, and Belgium was destined not to become a member of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, and could only seek cooperation while maintaining the existing system.


    Felix Schwarzenberg, who did not have the support of Britain, could only abandon his strategy and turn to ending the long-running Ossa War.


    At the behest of Felix Schwarzenberg, the Austrian ambassador to Sardinia, who represented the interests of the Habsburgs, was appointed by Felix Schwarzenberg as the plenipotentiary representative of the negotiations.


    Since the Sardinian Kingdom did not receive the full support of France from the tno line, the Sardinian Dynasty lost its original calm, and the indemnity demanded by the Austrian Empire was not an unacceptable figure for the Sardinian Kingdom. Gritting his teeth, he agreed to all the conditions of the Austrian Empire.


    [In the tno line, after Tocqueville explained the situation in the Kingdom of Sardinia to Louis Napoleon, Louis Napoleon instantly decided to support the Kingdom of Sardinia. Tocqueville explained the determination of France to Count Huebner, and the Italian front army led by Biruo Also moved. Upon seeing this, the Austrian Empire continued to cut back on the original conditions, and at the same time asked the authorities of Louis Napoleon to maintain the request of the territory of 1815.


    As a result, France not only failed to gain the gratitude of the Sardinian dynasty, but instead made the Sardinian dynasty take everything for granted. At the same time, the request for territorial maintenance in 1815 truly disgusted Louis Napoleon.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Britain paid more attention to real interests, rather than illusory orthodoxy, France would have once again fought against the French allies. ��


    The Treaty of Osa was established in the presence of Radetzky and Charles Alberto (the Prime Minister of Sardinia who was also Minister of War and Minister of Foreign Affairs).


    In addition to acknowledging the maintenance of the pre-revolutionary territory and compensation of 70 million francs in the treaty, the Austrian ambassador also hinted that the Sardinian kingdom wanted the full trust of the Austrian Empire only if the new king married the princess of the Habsburg family.


    The conditions of the Austrian ambassador were simply humiliating to the new king, Victor Emmanuel. All of Ding''s actions should not be concealed from the Austrian side.


    [PS: Facts have proved that Habsburg women have never been reliable. Once they were educated by the court as refined egoism, once they married into other countries, their core interests quickly changed from the Austrian Empire to the country she married. . ��


    In order to quell Victor Emmanuel''s anger, the Turin Palace has shattered several exquisite chinaware from the East, each of which is a valuable treasure.


    More than 100,000 people died, 70 million francs were lost, and the result was an Austrian princess.


    For the Sardinian Dynasty, it was a business that lost money and could no longer lose money, and now they can only smash their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    On August 7, the European countries and the British Kingdom, which was hanging overseas, also successively obtained the substantial content of the "Osa Treaty".


    It can be described as a few joys and sorrows.


    The result of the signing of the "Treaty of Osa" surprised Tocqueville. He thought that without the support of France, the Austrian Empire would open its mouth to the lions of Sardinia. It did not happen. feel.


    Tocqueville went to the Sardinian mansion again to find the Sardinian ambassador in France, but was told by the attache that the Sardinian ambassador was not in the mansion.


    Tocqueville knew that this was just a "protest" by the Sardinian dynasty for not helping the Sardinian kingdom by the French Republic.


    The attitude of the Kingdom of Sardinia made Tocqueville a little resentful. In his opinion, the French Republic was not the nanny of the Kingdom of Sardinia, and there was no need for them to compromise for the interests of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    However, in order to win over the Kingdom of Sardinia, Tocqueville decided to go to the Elysee Palace to ask Jerome Bonaparte to properly promise some benefits to the Kingdom of Sardinia, so that the Kingdom of Sardinia could join the French camp.


    Tocqueville, who took the carriage to the Elysee Palace, was stopped by two guards who were responsible for guarding the gate of the Elysee Palace when he got off the car and entered the Elysee Palace.


    "Two gentlemen, this is Tocqueville, the Foreign Minister! I want to enter the Elysee Palace to visit His Excellency the President!" Tocqueville, who was afraid that the two guards guarding the gate did not know him, reported his home to the two strange-faced guards.


    One of the guards glanced at Tocqueville and immediately said, "Minister Tocqueville, please go back! The President is not in the Elysee Palace. His Excellency the President has gone to the provinces with Secretary-General Pesini and Adjutant Conrobel! "


    "Going to the provinces? When did it happen?" Tocqueville looked at the guard suspiciously and said.


    According to the Constitution of the French Republic, the President of the French Republic has no restrictions when the parliament is not in session.


    J��r?me Bonaparte led the bureaucrats of the Elysee Palace to visit the provinces and also did not violate any legal problems.


    However, this result still made Tocqueville''s heart feel as if it was blocked by something.


    "Just yesterday!" the guard responded.


    "Has your Excellency the President said when he will be back?" Tocqueville hurriedly asked.


    "Minister Tocqueville, please don''t embarrass me! I''m just a soldier, you should ask Director Mokar about specific questions! He is the office director of the Elysee Palace!" The guard looked at Tocqueville helplessly.


    Seeing that he could not get accurate information from the guards, Tocqueville had to go to the house of Mokar, the head of the office of the Elysee Palace.


    Mokar, who was approached by Tocqueville, responded vaguely: "It may be a month, or it may be two! Your Excellency the President will definitely return to Paris at the end of October!"


    "Mr. Mokar, do you know the specific itinerary of His Excellency the President?" Tocqueville asked in disappointment.


    "Mr. Minister, the President''s itinerary is not in the area I am responsible for, so I don''t know where the President is now!" Mokar spread his hands and said to Tocqueville, and then continued: "But Your Excellency the President is a country after all. He will be the center of attention wherever he goes, so just keep an eye on the newspapers to find out.��


    "I understand!" Tocqueville gave up his thoughts of looking for Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly bid farewell to Mokar Tocqueville walked alone on the street.


    "Sell the newspaper, sell the newspaper! The French deputies go to Emra to meet Henry V! Sell the newspaper, sell the newspaper!"


    Tocqueville was "awakened" by the newspaper boy''s voice, and Tocqueville hurriedly stopped the boy.


    "Sir, do you need a newspaper?" said the newspaper boy to Tocqueville.


    "Bring me a newspaper!"


    "Mr. 7 Shengding!"


    Tocqueville took money from his pocket, but found that he only had Napoleon gold coins in his pocket. He handed Napoleon gold coins to Xiaotong and told him not to look for it.


    "What a generous gentleman you are!"


    The boy thanked Tocqueville and left.

 Chapter 143： Action of the Orleans

    Tocqueville, who got the newspaper, lowered his head and walked slowly while reading the plain-text version of the newspaper.


    The headline of the newspaper read "French MPs to Emra to worship Henry V".


    The content of the article describes the details and experiences of the orthodox nobles who were eager to go to Emra to meet Henry V. The witty writing style makes people feel immersed in the scene.


    However, more curious than these Tocquevilles, who brought the news of the Orthodox to Emra to the newspapers, the Republicans?


    In addition, from the description of the newspaper, Tocqueville can be sure that the other party must also be a member of the pilgrimage, so the result is more interesting. According to the situation that Tocqueville understands, every orthodox who goes to Emra is old. The members of Parliament are all extremely loyal to the Count of Chambord, and some of them have even become mad believers. There are still traitors among these orthodox "mad believers", who claim to be "moral, orderly, Patriarchal orthodoxy is making people laugh.


    [PS: During the Orleans Kingdom period, the Orthodox parliamentarians who were targeted by the Orleans faction often went to Austria to meet Henry V. Every interview will make some Louis Philippe furious, and thus replace a large number of orthodox members. So these guys are also called "mad believers" by Tocqueville]


    ...


    While Tocqueville was gloating, the same thing was happening across the English Channel in London.


    However, this time the protagonists are no longer Orthodox, but Orleans, who are also driven by different interests to London to find their titular leader, former King Louis Philip of Orleans.


    At this time, Louis Philip was living in a modest mansion in a wealthy area of ??London.


    Due to the hurried departure of the February Revolution, King Louis Philippe and his queen did not carry enough money when they fled Paris, and all the money became real estate and stayed in Paris.


    Coupled with the continuous increase of family members [the Count of Paris, the Duchess of Orleans, the Prince of Joan, and the Duke of Nemours fled Paris to London], it made Louis Philip''s life even more difficult.


    If it weren''t for the help of some loyal Orleans and Lionel Rothschild, Louis Philip''s family would have starved to death on the streets long ago.


    At this moment, Louis Philippe, who was sitting on the sofa, was full of old age. Louis Philippe, who had lost the nourishment of his power and suffered a blow, no longer lived up to the attitude of scolding Fang Qiu when he was the king. A violent cough resounded throughout the living room.


    As a guest, Odilon Barrow sat quietly opposite Louis Philippe and nodded, "Your Majesty!"


    Louie Philips, who was coughing violently, forcibly suppressed his cough and said, "Cough...cough...Mr. Barrow, no, I should call you Prime Minister Barrow! This is an honor you have never received in the Orleans dynasty, so you should be right. Jerome Bonaparte is very grateful!"


    "Your Majesty..." Barrow wanted to explain to Louis Philip.


    Louis Philippe forcibly interrupted Odilon Barrow''s "casting" and laughed at himself: "Mr. Prime Minister Barrow! The era of the Kingdom of Orleans has been lonely, and now it''s yours! Tell me, what do you have to do with me? ?"


    "Your Majesty, I want you to help me integrate the Orleans faction!" Odilon Barrow, like Louis Philippe, proposed an almost impossible task.


    "Integrate the Orleans? God! When I was king, I couldn''t fully integrate the Orleans! Neither you nor Thiers were the ones who opposed me in the first place! Now my kingdom has collapsed, Instead, you asked me to help you integrate the Orleans faction?" Louis Philippe questioned Odilon Barrow.


    "Your Majesty, it is because your kingdom has collapsed! You have the ability to integrate!" Odion Barro immediately responded to Louis Philip.


    "What''s the point of this? The throne I gave up made it easier to integrate the Orleans faction?" Louis Philippe asked again.


    "Because when you became king, the Orleanists became the party with the majority of the parliament and the cabinet, so a split was inevitable. The interests of the factions are also not the same! When your kingdom collapses, we once again Forming the Orleans, we can only reduce divisions as much as possible!" Odilon Barrot explained to Louis-Philippe.


    To put it in simpler words: "You can suffer, but you can''t share blessings."


    When the Orleans Kingdom was still in existence, the dominant Orleanists could be separated into the left and right wing of the dynasty, moderates and radicals, and even further deepened on this basis, and a huge political party was divided into small pieces. Interest groups, until the collapse of the Orleans Dynasty, they who lived in the Orleans Dynasty found that the collapse of the Orleans Kingdom would not do them any good, and they joined forces to choose to save themselves.


    Under the general trend of history, even such a huge organization as the Orleans faction had to choose to follow the trend of history.


    "Prime Minister Barrow! I can help you!" Louis Philippe said to Odilon Barrow in a calm tone.


    "Thank you!" Odilon Barrow responded.


    "However, I need until you can bring me something!" The mediocre Louis Philippe asked bluntly: "Don''t tell me about the promise of restoring the dynasty again, I''m already 75 years old! Life The throne is just like a mirror for me."


    Odilon Barrow, who wanted to promise that Louis-Philippe would help him ascend to the throne, was silent for a moment, then he said carefully: "Your Majesty! If I am fortunate enough to be recognized by all the Orleans colleagues, I will do my best. Help the Duchess to obtain a certain amount of compensation for the widow''s war. Make up for the undisbursed retirement funds for the Prince of Ruan and the Duke of Nemours."


    Odilon Barrow means that Louis-Philippe supports him, and then he sends money to Louis-Philippe, who is struggling, through the cabinet and parliament.


    "However, this amount may be quite different from the amount you received during your tenure as king!" Odilon Barrow reminded Louis Philip again.


    "I know!" Of course Louis Philippe knew that it was basically impossible to get an annual salary of 16 million francs again. He raised three fingers and said, "How about 300,000 francs a year?"


    Louis Philippe''s answer made Odilon Barrow heave a sigh of relief. He nodded and replied, "Of course!"

 Chapter 144： "Guardian" Barrow

    The Orleans royal family''s active cooperation and self-awareness made Odilon Barrow a little surprised, and he even had a feeling of regret.


    If the Orleans royal family had cooperated as actively as they did earlier (eg before the Cayenne Party in 1847), with the Orleans family''s leadership among financial capitalists, in addition to the "people-friendly" people and moderate republican parties that the Orleans family had run for many years, Orleans With the respect of the Duchess, the kingdom of Orleans is not without the possibility of its existence.


    Unfortunately, no one thought that the kingdom of Orleans, which had been in power for 18 years and experienced many street battles in Paris, would be directly overwhelmed by a sudden revolution. Thiers, who wanted to be the prime minister of Orleans again, had to announce that he was tomorrow in a high-profile manner on the eve of the revolution. The republican (political chameleon) tries to save the kingdom of Orleans with Odilon Barrow.


    The financial capitalists who defended the Orleans dynasty also did not expect that the Orleans kingdom they had painstakingly forged would be overthrown by gangsters.


    For quite some time after the establishment of the Second Republic, some financial capitalists were still secretly regretting whether they had exploited the kingdom of Orleans too harshly, which led to this difficulty.


    Of course, if you give them another chance. They will definitely go the old way.


    The property of the financial class is to eat more and vomit less.


    [PS: Since the first generation of the Duke of Orleans, the Orleans family has been the leader of the financial class in Paris, lending and banking, and the Duke of Orleans is also far ahead. During the Great Revolution, the Orleans family funded the revolution and imagined that after Louis XVI stepped down, the Orleans family could come to power by virtue of being close to the people. Louis Philippe''s father, the previous Duke of Orleans, Louis Equal, voted in favor of the execution of Louis XVI. As the revolution became more and more intense, Louis Philip left Louis Equality to flee France independently, and Louis Equality was also sent to the guillotine. It was not until Louis XVIII came to the throne that Louis Philippe returned to France. However, he has always been regarded by the orthodox as a descendant of a kingslayer. After 1830, the usurper was added. ��


    Then again, in fact, long before Odion Barro had decided whether to leave for Claremont Township, he had already considered various scenarios of his meeting with Louis Philippe.


    Among them, Louis Philippe beat himself to death and cursed himself and the Party of Order as thieves, or the former king would rather die than support his strategy.


    Odilon Barrow, who was going very smoothly, could not help but feel some sympathy for Louis Philippe.


    "Mr. Barrow, what is the current political situation in France? Can we go back to France?"


    Just after Odilon Barrow and Louis Philippe had negotiated the Duchess of Orleans''s "pension" money, a voice like an oriole came from Odilon Barrow''s right side.


    Hearing the voice Odilon Barrow hurriedly stood up and bowed guiltily, "Madam!"


    If Odilon Barrow had to choose the person he was most ashamed of in his life, then it would be the princess Marie, the widow of the Duke of Orleans.


    The day after the February Revolution, Guizot was dismissed as a scapegoat, and Odilon Barrow and Thiers were invited to form a cabinet.


    With the intensification of the February Revolution, Odilon Barrow faintly felt that the general trend of the revolution was irreversible. It just so happened that Louis Philippe also fled in a hurry at this time, leaving behind only the succession of the Count of Paris, the Duchess of Orl��ans was only a few words in politics, an ignorant child and a woman who was not proficient in politics were left behind in Poland. The side palace faced the parliamentarians in the Bourbon Palace, and at that time, he could only be "cowardly" [Mr. Barrow believed that he had failed the Duchess of Orleans] and hid aside, leaving the Duchess of Orleans to bear the gang alone.


    [PS: The Duchess of Orleans was widely loved by people from all factions except the orthodox faction before and after the February Revolution. King Louis Philip fled. After the Duchess of Orleans regency, Lamartine personally defended the legitimacy of the Duchess of Orleans�� regency. Udi The republican generals such as General Nou and La Maurisier also protected the Duchess of Orleans on the eve of the February Revolution. ��


    Elena McClenborg Schwetchen, the Duchess, held a child in a miniature National Guard and saluted Odilon Barrow: "Mr. Barrow, please forgive me for being a woman. Too much involvement in politics! For the sake of your loyalty to the kingdom of Orleans, please tell me, can we return to France?"


    The Duchess''s wailing like an oriole, combined with her "I still feel pity" expression, it is difficult to make people feel compassion, not to mention that Odion Barrow before the February Revolution maintained a good relationship with the Duchess. friendship relationship. In the February Revolution, because he "abandoned" the Duchess again.


    Odilon Barrow told the truth with more guilt: "Ma''am! Although we (the Party of Order) have taken control of the Parliament, the Republicans and the Party of Order are still a huge force, plus some problems within us (Orthodox Party) The faction is trying to unite with the Orleans faction), and it will take some time for the Orleans royal family to return to France."


    Afterwards, Odilon Barrow responded with a firm tone: "Please believe me, my colleagues and I will do our best to help the royal family return to France."


    At this time, Odilon Barrow did not know that his colleague Thiers had long been dissatisfied with being the Prime Minister of Orleans, and he wanted to become a real French Dick Doudou, even if the time limit of this Dick Tuudou was only 4 years. , he will also use his life''s energy to strive to be able to dance with France.


    "Mr. Barrow, the hope of the royal family is entrusted to you!" The Duchess assured Odilon Barrow: "Please rest assured that once the kingdom is restored, you will still be the prime minister of the kingdom. And please tell Mr. Lamartine. , I am very grateful to him for defending me and the Count of Paris (son of the Duchess of Orleans, heir to the throne) at all costs in that revolution! I sincerely hope to be able to meet M. Lamartine and others again, that revolution will not affect Friendship between us!"


    The Duchess of Orleans, who is "long-sleeved and good at dancing", described the entire revolution as an accident in just a few words, and at the same time used her relationship with the republican faction to try to win Lamartine and others to maintain a neutral attitude.


    Even Odilon Barrow had to applaud the Duchess for her agility. It seems that the Duchess of Orleans has grown a lot during her more than a year in Britain.


    "I will pass on your thanks to Mr. Lamartine!" Odilon Barrow replied: "However, the situation in Paris is far more complicated than imagined."


    "Mr. Barrow, what''s your plan?" Perhaps it was because of his enthusiasm for his children and grandchildren that Louis-Philippe, who didn''t intend to talk a little bit about the future with Odion Barrow, spoke up.


    [Since Louis Philippe fled from France, his health has gotten worse and worse after losing the hope of power. He thinks that he may not live to the day when the Orleans family regains the top. The next generation should be left to his children and grandchildren. ��


    Odilon Barrow was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a while: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "The Orleans family''s plan to return to France!" Louis Philippe said to Odilon Barrow word by word, and then softly said: "Prime Minister Barrow, you won''t deceive me with a fake word. daughter-in-law and grandson!"


    For Louis Philippe''s almost pleading words, Odilon Barrow remained silent for a long time.


    To be honest, Odilon Barrow only had a rough outline of the Orleans royal family''s plan to return to France.


    Now let Odilon Barrow tell the plan, in case Odilon Barrow''s plan is unsuccessful, or even leaked, the blame will probably be taken by Odilon Barrow.


    "Mr. Barrow!" cried the Duchess of Orleans.


    The Duchess''s soft words broke Odion Barrow''s insistence, and he could only confess to Louis-Philippe part of the strategy he had thought of: "Your Majesty, I think you should understand that it is only by our strength (the Orleans faction) It is impossible to bring the royal family back to France, so we need to use the strength of Bourbon."


    "Heh!" Louis Philippe laughed at himself: "With the power of those guys? It was because of them that the kingdom collapsed! Now, they are actually seeking to cooperate with us? Will they cooperate with a monarch? A usurper? "


    "Cough...cough...cough..." Louis Philippe''s voice trembled slightly, and his expression was so excited that the coughing became more intense.


    Since Louis Philippe ascended the throne at the Paris City Hall in 1830, Louis Philippe has always been on guard against the counterattack of the main branch of Bourbon. In order to contain the main branch, he gave up the supervision of the Bonapartists and the Republicans, even the same part. The renegade Bonapartists cooperate.


    For the orthodox who acted secretly, they adopted an attitude of killing them all. How could the hatred of 18 years be resolved in a short time.


    Those orthodox guys must have wished that I should die now!


    Louis Philippe laughed silently to himself.


    "Your Majesty, the era of UU reading is changing!" Odilon Barrow said, "We must choose a compromise plan!"


    "How to compromise?" Louis Philippe asked again.


    "The Count of Chambord doesn''t have a child yet!" Odilon Barrow said vaguely, and then turned his gaze to the 11-year-old Count of Paris, which was self-evident.


    "Mr. Barrow, I''ll leave everything to you!" Louis Philippe said to Odion Barrow solemnly.


    "Yes! I will do my best!" Odilon Barrow responded.


    Of course, Odilon Barrow''s question of union was not entirely handed over to Louis-Philippe.


    The condition for the Legitimists to be willing to unite with the Orleanists is that the kingslayer and usurper Louis Philippe must die.


    However, after meeting Louis-Philippe, Odilon Barro believed that it would not be long before the orthodox and the Orleans were fully integrated.

 Chapter 145： Tour the provinces

    September 5, 1849.


    The scorching summer heat blew the horn of the last wave of "attack". The hot sun raged on the earth and swayed its own heat. The soil under the sun gradually became hot and dry.


    In this drowsy temperature, there are still a group of people next to the train station in Tours in the Andre-Loire department in the central and western regions of France. They are dressed in decent black suits and top hats. Standing at the train station against the scorching sun, looking into the distance along the northward railway line.


    Even though the white lining was soaked with sweat, the lips were dry, and the sweat stains on the forehead could not stop sliding from the top of the head to the cheek, so they had to wipe it with a pure white handkerchief over and over again. The handkerchief was wiped wet, but they still refused to leave.


    Until the rumble of a steam train in the distance, followed by a train emerging from the distant horizon and gradually heading towards Tours train station.


    Only then did the gentlemen standing at the train station in Tours showed relieved smiles.


    After waiting for more than an hour, they finally waited for the train coming from the north, but they didn''t know if the people on the train were the "guests" they were waiting for.


    "Quick! Line up! Line up!" In charge of the dozens of people in charge of the team is a gray-haired, gray attire, with several Honorary Legion Medals and Knights Medals hanging on his chest (there is a rumor that these Honorary Legion Medals are all He bought it from a middle-aged man who had served the emperor before), his broad forehead and hooked nose gave this middle-aged man an inexplicable majesty.


    The gentlemen are arranged in three rows under the command and dispatch of the middle-aged man. Each row has 10 people forming a phalanx. Next to the phalanx is a band wearing imperial uniforms. This is the brass drum, horn and clarinet. The configuration of the small band, I just don''t know where they got so many imperial uniforms.


    Beside the iron guardrails on both sides, the National Guards wearing National Guard uniforms and carrying a variety of muzzle-loading guns are responsible for maintaining the law and order of Tours railway station.


    [Because the National Guard relies on its own expenses to solve everything, the guns equipped by the National Guard are also configured according to individual economic strength. The richer people are equipped with the MTL1842 of the French regular army, and the poorer people are equipped with the so-called Charleville 1777 that produced 7 million pieces. ��


    "The military band is ready! Listen to my command! As soon as you see someone getting off the train, immediately play music for me! There is also a flag bearer, you are also ready to raise the flag at any time when you see my gestures!" The middle-aged man who was worried about the military band warned again. again.


    "Mr. Mayor de Renal, don''t worry! The boys I accepted have played many times, and this time will never go wrong!" The band leader with the clarinet in his right hand patted his chest to the middle-aged man. It was Mayor de Reine who made the vote, and then he spoke with a treacherous expression like a businessman and approached Mayor De Reine to discuss in a low voice, "Mr. Mayor, it''s not easy for my young man to stand here. So can you����


    The band leader rubbed his hands, his eyes were full of treacherous and greedy, and he looked like "I will eat you".


    As soon as he heard Mayor De Reina who was talking about money, his face sank instantly. He glanced at his colleagues who were watching the play next to him, grabbed the arm of the band leader, went to the open space 10 meters away from the phalanx and said in a low voice, "We Isn''t it already negotiated? It costs 300 francs for a performance! How can you increase the price at will!"


    The band leader showed the cunning of a mountaineer and complained with a worried and unhappy expression: "But Mr. Mayor, 300 francs for a performance is the price at the Opera House! My band and I have been standing here for nearly one hour. Hours, at least this number!"


    The band leader opened the palm of his left hand, and the meaning is self-evident.


    "Damn, 500 francs! Are you vampires reincarnated? For such a price, I can definitely hire a better band from Tours!" Mayor de Renal still lowered his voice and said in a longer tone.


    "Mr. Mayor, it''s only us here!" The band leader shouted while biting the price of 500 francs, pointing to the approaching train: "Look, the train is coming, Mister Mayor, you have to make a choice! "


    Mayor de Renal hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "You greedy guy! Well, you won! I''ll give you the rest of the money after the show!"


    "Thank you! Generous Mr. Mayor! May God bless you!" The band leader smiled instantly.


    "Remember!" Mayor de Reina viciously said to the band leader, "If you screw up the welcome ceremony, don''t even think about getting the rest of the money!"


    "Of course, Mr. Mayor!" The band leader patted his chest and assured Mayor de Reine, "I guarantee that every cent of your gold is worth it!"


    If I knew it earlier, I should have added some money, the best band in Tours!


    Mayor de Reina secretly regretted his decision, and then comforted himself that there was no need to care about a group of vulgar people.


    The most important thing is to deal with the current situation first. He must "fight this battle well", and only in this way can he pave the way for his subsequent requests.


    The steam locomotive began to decelerate as it approached the Tours railway station. A strong humming sound came from the wheels and the rails, and the sparks generated by the braking scattered on both sides of the rails.


    When the front of the steam train left the station, the train stopped completely.


    The three red carriages hanging behind the steam locomotive opened their doors one after another, and soldiers in blue and white imperial uniforms got off the carriage first.


    Some of them, armed with MTL1842 front-loading guns, immediately aimed their guns at the crowd headed by Mayor de Reine, while the other trotted to the front of the National Guard, which was supposed to protect the safety of Tours train station. fully control.


    The sudden change made Mayor De Reyna and everyone present fail to react.


    Until a soldier who was slightly bald came out of the carriage, he glanced at all the people at the Tours Railway Station with sharp eyes and said: "I am Colonel Conrobel, the President''s Adjutant, and you are gathered at the Tours Railway Station. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kill the president?"


    Conrobel''s eyes were fierce, and everyone present believed that once his response made the president''s deputy Conrobel dissatisfied, then only death awaited him.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" De Renal, who had reacted, shouted while trying to walk in the direction of Conrobel.


    Before Mayor de Renal could reach Colonel Conrobel, a soldier blocked Mayor De Renal with a front-loaded gun, and the bayonet from the gun almost stabbed De Renal. mayor.


    Mayor de Renal hurriedly raised his hands and explained sincerely: "I am De Renal, Mayor of Tours, and I came here with the city hall of Tours to meet with the President, and I have absolutely no intention of murdering the President! "


    "What happened to those people!" Conrobel asked, pointing to the controlled National Guard?


    "They are the people we use to protect the president''s safety in Tours!" De Renal said with a slightly embarrassed expression, complaining in his heart that this group of National Guards really failed.


    "They? Defend His Majesty the President?" The soldier who put the bayonet on Mayor De Reine''s chest said with a disdainful expression: "Don''t be joking! They should protect themselves!"


    After that, all the soldiers present laughed.


    The National Guard, controlled by a small group of soldiers, showed shame, anger, and even resentment.


    The unbridled ridicule of the soldiers made Mr. De Renal even more embarrassed.


    As the chief executive of Tours, he also served as a training for the National Guard.


    After De Renard became mayor, he set his sights on the National Guard, which turned the loose National Guard into what it is now. Although he could not compete with the Paris National Guard, at least he could. It can be said that Mayor de Reine is most proud of his achievements in undertaking the daily work of public security.


    Today, this achievement was ruthlessly broken by the direct guards led by Conrobel.


    Of course, if Mayor de Renal knew that the group of presidential guards in front of him used to be soldiers of the Juaff regiment in Algiers who were famous for their fierceness and combativeness before serving as the guard, he might have a much more balanced mind and could Algiers killed a famous team, and the National Guard in the country can''t be compared.


    "Quiet!" Conrobel shouted loudly, then waved.


    The presidential guard, ordered by Conrobel, put their guns down, and they lined up in two rows in front of the second carriage.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was wearing a big overturned coat made of breathable linen, white tight trousers and long breathable leather boots, appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone present fell into a sluggishness for a while, and even the band leader forgot to play and muttered: "The emperor''s... nephew?"


    De Reina, who was the first to wake up from the sluggishness, hurriedly greeted: "Quick! Play music! Play music!"


    The band leader who reacted hurriedly began to play music, and the "Marseillaise" that should have been impassioned was too flustered and played intermittently.


    The eagle, which symbolizes the Bonaparte family, was also played by De Renal.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood silently on the train watching what was happening on the platform.


    "Welcome to the President, Your Excellency, to Tours!" Mayor de Renal respectfully said to Jerome Bonaparte who was still standing on the trainJ��r?me Bonaparte walked down slowly The train came to De Renal and patted De Renal on the shoulder: "It''s hard work!"


    "It''s not hard! It''s not hard!" Mayor de Renal responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a simple and honest expression.


    "Let all your subordinates go back! And these National Guard troops, too!" Jerome Bonaparte said, pointing to the subordinates and National Guard MPs behind De Renal.


    "Yes!" De Renal obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion to let his subordinates and the National Guard leave first.


    The subordinates who had endured the scorching heat quickly dispersed after receiving the order of De Reine.


    J��r?me Bonaparte officially left the station under the leadership of De Reine and rode in the open-top double-bridge carriage specially prepared for him by De Reine.


    De R��nal and Pessini sat on the left and right sides of Jerome Bonaparte, while Conrobert rode on a horse and commanded the guards to guard the president''s safety.

 Chapter 146： "Luo Shui" Oath

    The carriage drove east along the banks of the Loire River under the guidance of De Reine, and soon came to the edge of the city on the east side of Tours. They would enter the city center from the east side.


    De Renal, who had not officially entered the city, couldn''t wait to point to the other side of the Loire River and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, please look there!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked in the direction of De Renal''s finger. On the mountainside on the other side of the Loire River was an octagonal tower. Behind the octagonal tower was a faint pink building. The residence of a nobleman.


    "Mayor de Renal, where is it?" asked Jerome Bonaparte, who didn''t know much about the history of Tours.


    "Your Excellency, there is the Chateau de Clolus!" De Renal said to Jerome Bonaparte with a proud expression: "It used to be the residence of Francois I and Leonardo da Vinci. In his twilight years, he was invited by the French King Fran?ois I to come to Tours to spend the rest of his life for three years, and finally died in that castle, in the arms of Fran?ois I.��


    Although Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know which king Francois I was, Da Vinci''s name is something that every student of high school history of the European Renaissance must know.


    If the Middle Ages represented the darkness under the rule of the Church, then the Renaissance was undoubtedly the sharp knife that cut through the darkness.


    Whether it is Protestantism in Prussia or the Anglican Church in Britain is inextricably linked with the Renaissance, Leonardo da Vinci and others are part of the sharp knife of the Renaissance, and the printing art brought by Arab scholars smashed Catholicism. An important tool of thought, which was supposed to help in the printing of indulgences, became the culprit of the schism in Catholicism.


    After the Renaissance, Protestantism was an important driving force in guiding the capitalist transformation of Britain.


    What is even more ironic is that when the Ottoman Empire, as the "origin" of printing, saw that Catholicism was divided due to the popularization of printing, and Protestantism and Catholicism fought in Germany and Britain, they decisively ordered a strict inspection of the printing press. The Ottoman Empire was saved from "splitting".


    "Tour is really an incredible city!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emotion.


    "Not only that, Tours is also the royal place of the Valois Dynasty!" De R��nal vividly described the history of Tours to Jerome Bonaparte, from the Frankish palace minister Charles Matt in the Tours defeated the Arab coalition to the Revolutionary period Tours served as a base to counter the Vend�� rebels. In short, Tours was an indispensable and irreplaceable member of the entire western France.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened carefully to De Reine''s description of Tours, and nodded to Mayor De Reine from time to time.


    Mayor de Renal, who was "inspired" by J��r?me Bonaparte, spoke more eloquently about the development history of the Tours region, including how Tours changed from a textile-prosperous region to a city that is now prosperous in agriculture.


    In De Reine''s mouth, Tours is a city where perfection can''t be more perfect.


    "If the Valois dynasty hadn''t died out, the capital of France would have been Tours!" De Renal vowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah! I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte casually said, inwardly disapproving of De R��nal''s boasting of Tour, who might be able to beat the West to win the Western "Black Pearl" in the western region of France Good reputation, but if you want to be comparable to Paris, you should give up the idea as soon as possible.


    History has proved that Paris, as the heart of the entire France, is the general trend. Even if several generations of French kings consciously limit the local population of Paris, Paris attracts the surrounding people with its superior geographical location.


    So that the kings starting from Louis XIII had to first subdue the citizens of Paris before they could master the whole of France.


    The relationship between Paris and the provinces is also close to hatred. Every time Paris rebels, the French rulers will choose to dispatch the troops of the provinces to suppress Paris. eased.


    The original Louis XVI was sent to the guillotine because of the weakness of his own character and did not dare to suppress the people of Paris like his great grandfather.


    After the Great Revolution, the political and economic status of Paris was even stronger than the second and third largest cities in France.


    "So, Your Excellency!" De Renato said, "I hope Tours can become the leader of the western region under your leadership! The citizens of Tours will definitely follow His Majesty the President faithfully!"


    Good guy, the original routine is here! I said how to brag about Tour.


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Mayor de Renal meant.


    If Paris will be the center of the French railway (the first and only center), then De Renal undoubtedly hopes that Tours can become the secondary center after France.


    Once Tours become the transportation hub of the entire western France, then Tours will inevitably become more and more prosperous due to the circulation of commodities.


    It can be said that the entire West has become a blood bag of Tour.


    Of course, this is not to say that Tour himself is an unhelpful douchebag.


    Otherwise, Tours would not have been the site for the opening of the first few batches.


    [PS: According to an unreliable gossip, when Prime Minister Thiers was planning the Western Railway, he once received a "donation" from the business community of Tours. Of course, after the incident, Prime Minister Thiers refuted the rumor that he had not received the so-called black money. Everything was a rumor. ��


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte is inclined towards Tours as the center of the western railway, he cannot tell De Renal of his inclination right now.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte who had been silent for a long time, De Renal couldn''t help but feel a little restless.


    In order to win the support of Jerome Bonaparte, De Renal in the carriage even openly hinted to Jerome Bonaparte that as long as the people of Tours could gain the dominance of the Western Railway, the people of Tours would have unswerving support The coup of President Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since July 1, 1849, after the trial of Ludry Roland and others for their "counter-revolutionary" behavior, there has been a wave of public opinion that the president and the leader of the majority party (Party of Order) are about to launch a war. A coup d''��tat and then amend the constitution.


    This public opinion wind is not only prevalent in Paris, but also blows to several provinces around Paris. In order to quell public opinion, Jerome Bonaparte had to run around the provinces near Paris after August 10 to "clarify" misunderstandings and try to win Paris. Support from surrounding provinces.


    After all, J��r?me Bonaparte was not ready for a coup d''��tat, and public opinion had pushed him to the climax of the coup d''��tat.


    It will be difficult for the coup to continue without quelling public opinion in person.


    The coup itself is something that is done under the light of darkness.


    Once exposed, your every move will be monitored by the public, and it will be much more difficult to launch a coup.


    "Mr. Mayor de Renal, I am loyal to the Constitution of the Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte sternly rebuked De Renal: "Although the current systems have more or less shortcomings, they can be Perfect. Therefore, you must believe in the future, and stop thinking about coups, and don''t try to seek something through coups. I, Jerome Bonaparte, can swear to the Loire, my life is loyal to the Constitution of the Republic and to the French people I also tell you that there is no excuse for a coup, and there is no possibility of a riot! Anyone who tries to oppose the French people will not end well!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s attitude of being incompatible with the coup d''��tat made Mayor de Renal feel that he was not blaming the president.


    Persini, who was sitting on the right side of Jerome Bonaparte, had a half-smiling expression. Having worked with Jerome Bonaparte for more than a year, he knew that the so-called oath was not a problem for Jerome Bonaparte. Nabas has no binding power to think.


    Mr. President is an opportunist who can no longer be realistic.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry for what I just said!" De Renal said with a pretense of shame: "However, I still hope that you will consider my plea just now!"


    "Yeah! I''ll think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to De Renard in response.


    The carriage entered the city center, and people on the street looked towards Jerome Bonaparte and his guards.


    Jerome Bonaparte in the carriage also waved at the residents outside the carriage.


    Under the arrangement of De Reine, Gerome Bonaparte and Pessini stayed in a hotel full of medieval style.


    "Your Excellency, please rest here first! The people of Tours (here refers to the nobles and property owners) will meet you tomorrow!" Mayor de Renal said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I can''t wait to meet the prestigious gentlemen of Tours!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a smile to Mayor de ReineMayor de Reine left Afterwards, several reporters from the Tours tabloid newspaper who had already prepared were at the door of the hotel. They wanted to enter the door to interview Jerome Bonaparte.


    Unexpectedly, before they could get close to the hotel, they were stopped by the President''s personal guard guarding the hotel gate.


    Not long after, the presidential adjutant Conrobel appeared at the gate and pointed to the tabloid reporter squatting at the gate and said, "Your Excellency the President invites you to have an interview!"


    Under the leadership of Conrobert, the newspaper reporter entered the top floor of the hotel, which was the room where Jerome Bonaparte was.


    "Please!" Conrobert pushed open the door of Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte was sitting on the pomegranate red suede seat, and there were also several places opposite him. The number of chairs is the same as the number of reporters.


    "Sit down! Journalists!" Jerome Bonaparte invited the newspaper reporters to take their seats.


    "Thank you, Mr. President!" The reporter also saluted Jerome Bonaparte politely.

 Chapter 147： Public Opinion Control and Western Development

    "Mr. President, I''m a reporter for the Daily Tours."


    The newspaper reporter sitting on the far left opposite Jerome Bonaparte spread the cardboard notebook he carried on his lap, unscrewed the fountain pen, and introduced himself to Jerome Bonaparte first.


    The reporter of the "Le Tour de Tours" spoke first, and the reporters from the remaining newspaper offices scrambled to introduce the name of their newspaper office to Jerome Bonaparte, and the scene fell into a temporary chaos.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to make the chaotic scene orderly by himself. He cleared his throat and said loudly: "Friends from the journalists, I understand your mood now! I assure you that everyone can ask me questions. Some questions! I''ll answer as appropriate to your questions."


    After that, Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the reporter of the Daily Tour and said, "Mr. reporter, do you have any questions you want to ask?"


    The "Tours Daily" reporter showed a flattered expression, and he did not expect that he would be the first person to interview.


    "Your Excellency, would you allow me to sort out my thoughts a little bit?" a reporter from the Journal of Tours implored J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" J��r?me Bonaparte responded leniently to the reporter of the Journal of Tours, and then he glanced at the remaining reporters and reminded: "But hurry up, otherwise other reporters Friends are not happy!"


    "Yes!" After thinking for a moment, the reporter of Tours Daily said carefully, "Mr. President, what do you think of the rumors after July 1?"


    The reporter''s first day of interviews with the "Le Tour de Tours" made the remaining reporters show a touch of disappointment.


    After all, the same questions the journalists at Tours wanted to ask were also the ones they wanted to ask.


    "You are referring to the rumors that I and the members of the parliament staged a coup attempt to amend the constitution, right!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the reporter of the "Tours Daily" with a frank expression.


    "That''s right!" The reporter from Tours Daily nodded and said.


    "Nonsense!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly: "I don''t know where this wind of public opinion came from. The public opinion is obviously provoking our relationship with the French people! I can tell you clearly You, I am loyal to the Constitution, against any unreasonable coup (J��r?me Bonaparte left behind), the Constitution created by the 30 million people of France gives me the powers of President.


    If the constitution is overturned, it means that my president will also lose power because of the overturning of the constitution. No one loves the constitution more than me! Even if the constitution itself has more or less flaws, we still have to believe in the constitution! Our constitution knows that it is not yet one year old, how can we demand that a constitution less than one year old solve all our problems? Believe in the wisdom of future generations, believe in the future! "


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s unswerving response made several newspaper reporters present have a good impression. For some journalists with pan-left thinking, maintaining the existing order of the republic is undoubtedly more important than destroying the existing order.


    The reporter of "Le Tour de Tours" wrote down all the words of J��r?me Bonaparte in his notebook.


    Later, he also wanted to ask J��r?me Bonaparte some questions: "Mr. President, what do you think about..."


    "This reporter friend, I just said that every reporter can ask me a question!" J��r?me Bonaparte raised his hand to stop the "Le Journal de Tours" from continuing to ask questions, and pointed out among the remaining reporters. a reporter.


    "Mr. President, I''m a reporter from the Hawass News Agency!" The reporter who was selected said to J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "Hawass News Agency?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced in surprise. He did not expect that Charles Hawass would be able to open a branch in Tours, and what was even more surprising was that Hawass, who had lost his overseas income The news agency was even able to open branches firmly.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but glance at Pesini who was standing at the door. Pesini, who was in the blind spot of the reporter''s field of vision, nodded and said there was no problem.


    "Mr. President, I would like to ask what you think about the city of Tours?" A reporter from the Hawass News Agency asked a well-established question.


    "Tour is a city with a long history, as early as the Frankish period..." Jerome Bonaparte recounted De R��nal''s description of Tours to the reporters of the Hawass newspaper. A favorite of the city of Tours.


    All the reporters present had happy smiles on their faces, and they were also proud of the long history of Tours living in Tours.


    "Will Tours become the western transfer station of the French railway?" The Hawass newspaper reporter also forgot the agreement of one person, one question.


    J��r?me Bonaparte had to reiterate the agreement between the reporters of the newspaper and pointed out the reporter who would ask the next question.


    The next reporter decisively repeated the question of the Hawass correspondent.


    "This issue needs to be judged by professionals. I''m just a president who doesn''t understand anything." Jerome Bonaparte said humbly: "However, I still hope that Tours can become the center of the Western Railway. !"


    The next topic gradually develops towards the trend of a little gossip and current affairs.


    J��r?me Bonaparte offered his insights on some issues, while others were perfunctory (the new century bureaucratic prevarication template: we are considering solutions).


    The entire interview lasted for nearly an hour and a half. The reporters of the newspaper office got the answers they wanted, and they said goodbye to J��r?me Bonaparte with satisfaction.


    Jerome Bonaparte ordered Persini to send out all the journalists of these newspapers as gifts. The journalists who had just left the hotel received a "little gift" from Persini, a French bill of 200 francs per person.


    With the bills can be exchanged at the Bank of France.


    Newspaper reporters were all the more grateful for the generous president, and they assured Pesini that they would document the truest president.


    Pessini, who watched the newspaper reporter leave, returned to the room where Jerome Bonaparte was.


    "All sent out?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was carrying Pesini, asked in a flat tone.


    "Yeah!" Pessini nodded.


    "What''s the matter with the Havas News Agency?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini again.


    "Your Majesty, Charles Havas has agreed to our request for capital injection, so they are now in our hands!" Persini explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What about the newspapers behind the newspaper reporters?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini again.


    "They all have Havas news agency behind them, so we don''t have to worry about their nonsense!" Pessini replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good! We have to seize the time to gain control of Paris and even the French newspaper industry, whether it is to exchange equity or inject capital, in short, I only need to hear one voice in Paris, and that is our voice!" Naparte spoke to Pessini in an unmistakable tone.


    Pessini was able to control the Havas News Agency and some small and medium-sized newspapers in Paris in a very short period of time. In addition to the help of Achille Fuld, it also depended on Odilon Barrow''s martial law law for newspapers, martial law law one. Many small and medium-sized newspapers have either declared bankruptcy directly, or accepted capital injections from some mysterious people, which has led to the seemingly chaotic and flourishing of Paris newspapers, but in fact, they have gradually been controlled by the Bonapartists.


    Due to the mutual shareholding of the newspapers, the Bonapartists were hidden behind the scenes, and anyone who wanted to find the truth would be dazzled by the complicated alternating shareholdings.


    A Concain in the newspaper industry is on the rise.


    ...


    Early the next morning, there were many children selling newspapers on the streets of Tours.


    "Sell newspapers! Sell newspapers! The latest "Tours Daily", "Tours Economic News"... all only need 7 centimes!" Newsboys walked slowly on the street to sell newspapers to the gentlemen who came and went.


    Gentlemen who form the habit of subscription on weekdays buy newspapers from newsboys.


    The gentlemen who learned from the newspapers that the president would not launch a coup d''etat could not help but feel good about the president. A public opinion related to the coup d''��tat was silenced by the newspaper in a quiet way.


    For a time, the focus of the people of Tours shifted from whether there would be a coup d����tat in Paris to whether Tours would be the central node of the western city.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte came to the conference hall of the Town Hall of Tours under the leadership of De Renal, where the prestigious nobles of Tours and Bourgeois gathered in the conference hall under the call of De Renal Waiting for J��r?me Bonaparte to speak?


    In the silence, J��r?me Bonaparte took the stage, and now he is talking.


    "Since the Kingdom of Franks, Tours has been a splendid treasure in the crown of France... During the Great Revolution, Tours became the logistical support base for the victory of the Vend��e..."


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte opened the scene, he praised Tour''s world-renowned achievements with incomparably exaggerated diplomatic rhetoric. The nobles and bourgeois present showed tired expressions. They were obviously not interested in the so-called history of Tours.


    "It is precisely because Tours have such high historical achievements that our government cannot let its brilliance be buried in the whole of France!" Jerome Bonaparte threw a bombshell at the nobles and Bourgeois: "The government plans to establish a The western railway network with Tours as a transit hub!"


    All the bourgeois present instantly sensed the huge business opportunity, and they applauded Jerome Bonaparte for his slightly lame speech The Ministry of Public Works will decide to issue the second tranche of engineering bonds, which will be Committed to the development of railways in the central and western regions of France, we also welcome some powerful railway companies to bid enthusiastically! "J��r?me Bonaparte dropped the second bombshell.


    This time even the nobles couldn''t sit still, and they all cheered and applauded for Jerome Bonaparte.


    In their view, bonds issued by the French government are always a sure-fire deal.


    Jerome Bonaparte stepped down to the applause of Bourgeois and the nobles.


    The next day, the local newspaper of Tours again published the speech of J��r?me Bonaparte in the meeting room of the town hall.


    At this time, even the little bourgeois of Tours could not sit still. The little bourgeois who had not purchased the first tranche of the public works department had already been gearing up to enter the market during the second tranche of public bonds.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s reputation was on the rise in Tours, and the public opinion of the coup was completely resolved by J��r?me Bonaparte''s set of tricks.

 Chapter 148： Deutsches upheaval

    In the following days, Jerome Bonaparte visited Tours "History" accompanied by de Renal, and at the strong invitation of de Renal, Jerome Bonaparte participated in several games A dinner hosted by the prestigious bourgeois of Tours.


    At the dinner party on September 7th, De Renal and the Bourgeois brought Jerome Bonaparte to a guest room, and he took out a "gift" that Jerome Bonaparte did not expect. "��a title deed to Clorusburg.


    "Your Excellency, this is the heart of all the people of Tours for you!" De R��nal said to Jerome Bonaparte with a sincere expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a touch of surprise, and he immediately said "righteously": "No! As the president, how can I take bribes from others?"


    Mayor de Reine said plausibly: "Your Excellency. This is not a bribe, but a gift from the people of Tours for your patriotism!"


    "That won''t work either!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to reject De Renal: "Please tell the people of Tours that I am very grateful for their support for me, but I really can''t accept such an expensive gift!"


    "If you don''t accept it, then the sincerity of the people of Tours will definitely suffer." Mayor de Reine insisted that Jerome Bonaparte accept the gift.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte and De Renal were at a stalemate, the door of the guest room was suddenly knocked, and Jerome Bonaparte, De Renal and others looked at the door of the guest room at the same time.


    A bourgeois quickly opened the door, and found that the visitor outside the door was Colonel Conrobert, who was in charge of the safety of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the anxious Conrobert, Jerome Bonaparte had a hunch that something big must happen, otherwise, Conrobert would not suddenly break in at this time.


    "Conrobert, what happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Conrobert.


    "Your Excellency!" Conrobert hurried to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and whispered, leaning in front of Jerome Bonaparte and saying, "Count Persini has received two letters, one A letter from W��rttemberg, a letter from Paris, the Count said there was something important in it, so call me to inform you!"


    Letter from W��rttemberg?


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment, and it took a few seconds to realize that his cheap uncle was not the current King of W��rttemberg (William Frederick Karl, known as Karl I).


    It''s just that since the death of his "mother", his cheap uncle has been unwilling to see their family.


    So the old Prince Jerome Bonaparte could only take Jerome Bonaparte and his sister Mathilde to live in the Apennine region for a long time.


    Speaking of which, my family hadn''t had contact with Uncle Cheap for a long time.


    Now that Uncle Cheap has taken the initiative to write a letter to him, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that it will never be a simple rhetoric.


    "Got it!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded to Conrobert, then showed an apologetic expression to De Renal as he waited to say goodbye, "I have important news in Paris waiting for me to handle, everyone, please forgive me. !"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte turned and left together with Conrobert, leaving only De Renal and the others in the guest room.


    Looking at the title deed of Clolus Castle in his hand, De Renal sighed.


    "Mr. Mayor, this title deed!" Bourgeois beside De Renal whispered.


    "Send!" De Renal responded briefly.


    "But Your Excellency the President, don''t want our gift!" Another Bourgeois said to De Renal.


    "That''s because our method is wrong!" Mayor de Renal thought of a method that could not only preserve the president''s integrity, but also make the president acceptable to them: "We can let Mr. President "buy" it what!"


    "Buy?" A few Bourgeois instantly understood what Mayor De Reine meant, and they clapped their hands and said, "That''s right! The president can "buy" it!"


    On the other hand, J��r?me Bonaparte and Conrobert, who had gone out to take a carriage, quickly arrived at the hotel.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had just entered the hotel, was invited into the bedroom by Persini, who was approaching.


    "Persini, what happened over there in Paris?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini.


    Pessini hurriedly reported: "Your Majesty, the Paris side said that both the Prussian ambassador and the Austrian ambassador want to meet you!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression was even more bizarre. He never imagined that he would be unanimously welcomed by the ambassadors of the two countries.


    There must be something wrong on the German side!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who couldn''t remember what happened in Prussia and Austria during this time period, asked again: "Did Paris say what happened in Germany?"


    "This letter from Paris!" Persini handed the letter from Paris to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After reading the letterhead, Jerome Bonaparte realized what happened in Germany.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and said to Pessini: "It seems that the ministers of Prussia and Austria are seeking our support! The Hesse issue is likely to become their fuse!"


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude expression and said, "Maybe, this time next year, the two countries will face each other because of the Hessian issue!"


    After reading the letter from Paris, Jerome Bonaparte realized that the war between Prussia and Austria because of the Hesse-Kassel Principality had already begun.


    As for why Prussia and Austria fought in the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel, we have to start before the first great revolution.


    The vigorous revolution ignited the consciousness of civil rights of the entire German people, and at the same time, the Napoleon Code and the Declaration of Human Rights, the most troublesome German princes, were sent to the Germans.


    This made the German princes after the overthrow of the Napoleon Empire horrified to discover that the originally docile subjects became less docile after being subjected to the Declaration of Human Rights and the Napoleon Code. .


    Among them, the resistance of the subjects of the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel was the most intense.


    The citizens of the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel recalled their old and new hatred with the Count of Hesse-Kassel.


    [During the American Revolutionary War, Count Ludwig II of Hesse-Cassel, in order to help his nephew George III suppress the American independence movement, and by the way to earn pounds. He resolutely leased his 30,000 people to Britain as mercenaries. This resulted in 12.5% ??of the British army


    The army was composed of Hessian Kassel mercenaries. When suppressing the thirteen states in North America, Hesse Cassel also suffered heavy casualties, and many mercenaries died in other places. The most important thing is that Ludwig II also withheld pensions that should have belonged to the dead soldiers. ��


    In 1830, the Marquis of Hesse-Kassel was also greatly encouraged by the overthrow of the reactionary Bourbon dynasty in neighboring France. Parliament had to be called.


    On January 5, 1831, a new constitution was born, suited to a particularly radical age at the time. The pioneers of the parliamentary system were nominated by electors as cabinet ministers. He miscalculated his position in the public and allowed his mistress, the Countess Reichenbach-Leissonitz, to return to Kassel, where riots broke out again on 11 January. Wilhelm II was forced to flee Kassel and settled in Hanau with Philips Ruhe and Wilhelm Bader.


    Since the de facto abdication of William II, the power of the elector has been limited.


    This revolution gave confidence to the subjects of the Marquis of Hesse-Kassel.


    In 1848, the subjects of the Duchy of Hesse-Cassel, who had endured Frederick William I for 18 years, acted again. They used the power of the Great Revolution to force Frederick William I to promulgate a more liberal document than in 1831. In view of the fact that the Austrian Empire is still in a stage of self-defense, and the parliament of the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel is actively courting the Kingdom of Prussia, Radowitz, the liberal ruler of the Kingdom of Prussia, chose to support Hesse-Kassel kingdom.


    Frederick William I, who was not supported by Austria, had to succumb to the Prussian threat behind the parliament and the parliament, and a more liberal constitution was promulgated.


    [PS: It is ridiculous that Frederick William I did not officially ascend the throne until 1847. ��


    The time lasted for about a year, until August of this year, with the help of the bayonet of the Russian Empire, while completely destroying Hungary, the Austrian Empire planned to return to the German region.


    The old German Confederation has been dissolved, and there is no place for Austria in the newly established "Three Kings Alliance". Of course, the Austrian Empire also disdains to act within the framework of Prussia.


    The Prussian King Frederick William IV''s plan for the German Union to exclude Austria is about to come true.


    If the Austrian Empire did not act, they would be kicked out of Germany.


    It happened that the Elector of Hesse-Kassel asked for help at this time This gave Felix Schwarzenberg an excuse to use Hesse as a breakthrough to bring down the "Three Kings Alliance" , let some people in the Three Kings Alliance know what is called the return of the king.


    Hesse will be the main venue for Austria and Prussia for the next two years.


    "By the way, where is the letter from W��rttemberg?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pesini again.


    "Your Majesty, here!" Pesini handed the unopened letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte opened the envelope, which was filled with dense German words.


    If the predecessor was not proficient in German, Jerome Bonaparte would be very happy.


    The contents of the letterhead were as expected by Jerome Bonaparte.


    In addition to a lot of old remarks, the core content is to hope that Jerome Bonaparte can use the advantages of the French Republic to make peace between Prussia and Austria.

 Chapter 149： Franco-Prussian Military Report

    "Adjutant Conrobel! If it were you, which side would you choose to support!"


    Jerome Bonaparte did not express his attitude in a hurry, but asked Colonel Conrobert unhurriedly.


    Neighbors are unlucky, of course, a happy thing. After being happy, he must consider how to fan the flames to make the conflict between his neighbors more intense.


    No one knows better than Jerome Bonaparte that the crisis in France is not in Paris, not in being classified as a republic, but in Germany next door.


    If the integration of the German region is completed, not to mention the Greater Germany with 70 million people in Felix Schwarzenberg''s grand blueprint, even the Small German Empire with Prussia as the core and excluding Austria is a small German Empire from the population. , the military is slightly surpassed, and the economy is slightly lower than the huge empire of France.


    At that time, France will withdraw from the position of the First Army of the Continental Continent as in history, and the German Empire at the crossroads will become the new favorite of Europe.


    This is an ending that Jerome Bonaparte could never accept.


    In his opinion, the best result is that Prussia and Austria fought each other, one was killed and one was injured (Public death and Austrian injury), and Uncle France, as the guardian of German order, protected the Rhineland and Germany.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s question made Canrobert stunned for a moment, and then he said cautiously: "Your Majesty! I am a soldier, and I don''t know the twists and turns of diplomacy. If there is only a military perspective , I think we should give Prussia some support."


    "You agree to support Prussia?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone trembled slightly.


    Canrobert thought and did not hear the change in Jerome Bonaparte''s tone, he nodded as a matter of course: "That''s right! From a military point of view, we must weaken Austria! Austria has the potential and population. It''s all something that Prussia can''t match, let alone a Prussian army that couldn''t have been worse."


    Conrobert''s expression made Jerome Bonaparte realize that the current French army''s sense of Prussia is still stuck in the Napoleonic Wars.


    Prussia in the Napoleonic Wars can be said to have lost the face of Frederick the Great. It was able to support the great disadvantage of the French, Austrian and Russian armies with the army of 1 to 3 and the population of 1 to 20 until King Peter III came to power. In less than 30 years, the army degenerated into a "garbage army" that was defeated by Davout''s partial division, and then was taken by Emperor Napoleon for two weeks to enter Berlin in a leisurely manner.


    Even in order to beg Emperor Napoleon''s "forgiveness", the Queen of Prussia had to offer herself a pillow seat to submit to Napoleon, and King Frederick William III of Prussia had a green brilliance on his head.


    Know that the Kingdom of Prussia does not agree with an "open" Paris, "hospitable" Parisians never mind that their wives in political marriages cheat, and they even take pride in having a charming wife.


    The typical representative here is the "Bank of Nucingen" in Balzac''s human comedy. After witnessing the death of Old Man Gao, Rastigne was determined to climb to the top of his power. He climbed to Old Man Gao''s daughter, New Zealand. The Baroness of Chingen, under Rastignac''s powerful "offensive", the baroness and Rastignac soon became like knees. Of course, all this was seen by the Baron Nucingen, and he was happy His wife was involved with the Knights of Rastignac, and for his sake he tried his best to match his wife and Rastignac, and whenever they were at odds or even about to part ways, Nuchin and the Baron would pretend to be about to find out about their affair. The way they looked, scared the two of them to be reconciled as before.


    A counter-example is the hapless King Louis XVI, who became the object of ridicule by the citizens of Paris because Louis XVI loved his wife so much that he had no mistress.


    Of course, it is different from the "wonderful" product that Catholicism and Paris have bred together.


    As Prussia under Protestantism, the Puritans'' conservatism has been deeply rooted, and it is impossible for Prussia to use derailment as a show of capital.


    Therefore, the behavior of the Queen of Prussia offering herself a pillow seat is the greatest insult to Prussia.


    Under the influence of Emperor Napoleon, the French in the entire German region set off a wave of love for the German sisters.


    Wearing French dragoon uniforms, the Guards became the favorite of German ladies, so much so that there was a ridiculing saying "you deserve to marry a German".


    Even when Prussia followed the Russian Empire''s counter-offensive, Bl��cher used his powerful cavalry mobility to effectively support the Wellington battlefield "bloodbathed" this two weeks of annihilation stains.


    But in the eyes of the French, and even the entire European powers, Prussia is still the last great power that was wiped out by a blitzkrieg.


    So much so that Tolstoy openly ridiculed France in "War and Peace" only if it was bullying the Germans.


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that the arrogant and conceited French army would become even more powerful after the Crimean War.


    It wasn''t until they were killed by Lao Maoqi''s 800,000 troops to the nest that they realized that they were far behind.


    "Bad army? My dear adjutant, we can''t look at the new with the old. Prussia also underwent a reform after that battle (Jena). The Prussian army is now different from the The Prussian army before the war.


    Don''t you think that the Prussian army is too large? Jerome Bonaparte asked tentatively: "Prussia has a population of 14.33 million, a standing army of 145,000 people, and a reserve of 385,000 people at all levels. The annual cost is less than 50 million francs, which remains relatively low in peacetime. It does not take up too much labor, and it can quickly mobilize a large number of fighters during the war. However, our country only has less than 300,000 field troops, and the number of soldiers recruited every year is seriously insufficient. We have to allow others to spend money. Exemption from military service.


    Long-term military service makes our soldiers more brave, but the long military service period also makes it impossible for us to recruit more soldiers. One served for 3 years, the other served for 10 years, and once the war started, the 3-year service. The army can easily call up more troops, and once a war is waged, they will call back everyone. What will happen to France by then? "


    Jerome Bonaparte gradually extended the topic from supporting Prussia or Austria to the system of France itself, in order to let his adjutant understand that the French military service system should really face a change.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt, do you mean that the Prussian army can already equalize France?" Canrobert looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte, and he even wondered if the monarch in front of him had something abnormal. .


    Even Pesini next to him also showed a shocked expression. He couldn''t imagine that the "Prussian Threat Theory" could actually be said from the emperor''s nephew.


    In the face of right and wrong, Jerome Bonaparte is also not good at saying that France''s military system has completely lagged behind Prussia next door, he can only reply vaguely: "The Prussian army may be far worse than the French army at present. Yes, but they have a reserve force of nearly a million, and what is the army we have in France?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my rudeness!" Canrobert bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte, and then said bluntly with a hint of arrogance: "How could an army of lawyers and citizens defeat our experience? We only need to put two guns on the battlefield, and they will flee in a hurry.


    Rest assured, if one day Prussia does dare to invade us, we will crush them before they are fully mobilized. War is not an arithmetic problem, and no matter how much preparation you have, you may not be able to win on the battlefield. "


    "Really?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Canrobert in a questioning tone.


    "It''s definitely possible, Your Majesty!" Conrobel said sternly: "Please believe in this army created by your uncle!"


    It is because of the army that my uncle created that I am reluctant to believe.


    Jerome Bonaparte complained a few words in his heart. If his uncle hadn''t forcibly dragged the French army to No. 1 in Continental Europe, why would the French army be arrogant? They just wanted to stay on the credits of their uncle. Willing to move, completely forgetting that the differences of the times have gradually transformed the war from an aristocratic recruitment system to a total war.


    Of course, a century later, with the emergence of nuclear weapons, total warfare has also gradually come to an end. Especially after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, most of the national troops except a certain major country have returned to the era of the recruitment system.


    Especially the military powers headed by the United States and Russia, UUkanshu pushed the scalpel-style attack of the small elite troops to the peak.


    J��r?me Bonaparte stopped speaking, and Conrobert was also silent.


    Right now, when Jerome Bonaparte and Colonel Conrobert were in an unpleasant situation due to the issue of military philosophy, Persini, who was inclined to Conrobert''s theory that "the French army is invincible in the world", hurried out and said, "Your Majesty. , we are not discussing the question of who wins and who loses between Austria and Prussia! How did it become France and Prussia! Adjutant Canrobert, do you agree that Austria can defeat Prussia?"


    "Austria wants an adult to beat a child against Prussia, and the result is self-evident!" Conrobel said in a firm tone, and then added euphemistically: "Of course, this is just my military opinion."


    In order to help Jerome Bonaparte regain his face, Persini hurriedly said: "Adjutant Canrobert, I have also had a few years of experience in the army! I think Prussia is very likely to go to war with Austria!"


    Having said that, Pessini subconsciously cast a glance at Jerome Bonaparte.


    This should be the answer Your Majesty wants!

 Chapter 150： Austria? Prussia?

    From Pessini''s words, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t listen to much sincerity, but said it to save his face.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    As an "ordinary man" with the perspective of God, Jerome Bonaparte is destined not to be understood by the whole of France.


    Not to mention France, even if he himself said to the King of Prussia that Prussia will completely defeat France in 22 years, I am afraid that Prussia itself will not believe this, they will only think that Jerome Bonaparte is for his uncle. To avenge the revenge of the Waterloo battlefield, forcibly find a reason to attack Prussia.


    "Okay! I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and he decided to end the unpleasant topic: "Gentlemen, it seems that our journey will end tomorrow, Secretary Persini. long!"


    "Yes!" Pesini responded quickly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "While I am returning to Paris, you will be the one who will take my place in the unfinished provinces! We must convey our ideas, our voices, to the whole of France!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pesigny .


    "It is a great honor to be able to do this for Your Majesty. If this is what you wish..." Pessini replied humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte remembered an important matter, and he specifically urged: "When your inspection is complete, please go to Le Clezaud and invite someone!"


    "Le Clezaud?" Pessini repeated, thinking about what celebrities in Le Clezaud should pay attention to, he suddenly thought of a "celebrity" who was in Le Clezaud and hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty, What did you say..."


    Pessini said the name of "celebrity", and Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response: "That''s right! Your task is to bring him to Paris and to me! No problem!"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Pesini responded decisively, and couldn''t help but take that person seriously.


    Don''t look at him now nestled in the humble town of Le Clezaud, once he is "targeted" by His Excellency the President, he will not be able to achieve success in minutes.


    Adjutant Conrobel is a typical example.


    "Okay! It''s getting late, you guys should rest early!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and ordered the expulsion.


    Adjutant Conrobert left Jerome Bonaparte''s room with Pessini.


    Letters from Paris and W��rttemberg were also kept by Pessini on the bedroom desk.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was alone in the bedroom, walked slowly to the window lattice, which was carved with exquisite patterns. He raised his head and glanced at the moon, which was covered by two dark clouds.


    Immediately, he sat in front of the desk and read the two letters carefully and whispered, "Austria or Prussia?"


    ...


    Early the next morning, the morning mist of early autumn enveloped the entire city of Tours. The misty water vapor condensed on the borders of the window lattices, making people feel a damp and slightly cold coolness.


    At the entrance of the temporary residence of the president, the guards stood in a square formation, staring at the hotel door without squinting, waiting for the president to come out.


    Finally, when the mist subsided from the city of Tours, Jerome Bonaparte, Pesini and others appeared at the gate of the hotel.


    A simple double-bridge carriage crossed the phalanx to the front of the phalanx at the moment Jerome Bonaparte appeared.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Conrobert got into the carriage and headed for the railway station of Tours.


    Pessini stopped at the hotel gate to put the finishing touches on.


    The time gradually came to around 10 in the morning, and nearly 3 hours had passed since Jerome Bonaparte left.


    Mayor de Reina hurried over. He was supposed to enter the hotel and he happened to meet Pesini who was about to leave the hotel.


    Mayor de Reina hurriedly ran to Pesini, stooped and asked flatteringly, "Secretary Pesini, is the President still there?"


    Pessini glanced at De Renal and said in a flat tone, "Mr. President has returned to Paris!"


    "Ah! Your Excellency the President has returned to Paris!" Mayor de Renal changed his face instantly.


    The departure of the president does not mean that his gifts cannot be delivered to the parties concerned, so how can he impress the president!


    "Mr. Mayor, are you looking for a job?" Pessini asked Mayor de Renal: "The president has entrusted me with all the things he does in Tours before leaving!"


    Mayor de Renal glanced at Pessini, and he suddenly realized that his original plan was to use the hands of the president''s cronies to give the Castle of Clolus (not so much a castle as an ordinary mansion) to Pessini. Sydney, now is not an opportunity.


    "That''s right, Your Excellency the President left something at the dinner party yesterday, and I came here on purpose to return it to Your Excellency!" De Reyna said as he brought the prepared land deed to Pesini.


    Pesini looked at the title deed in De Reina''s hands, and he was 100% sure that what the so-called president left at the banquet was the "gift" they wanted to give the president.


    "Mr. Mayor, this gift is really expensive! It shouldn''t be left by the president!" Pesini rejected De Reina''s gift briskly.


    "Mr. Secretary-General!" De Renal took out a French ticket of 5,000 francs from his pocket and said nonsense: "This is what you fell!"


    Pesini took the bill from De Reina''s hand and looked at the guy in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that De Reina''s shot would be so generous, and he immediately smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s me who fell! I didn''t expect that You picked it up!"


    After all, he quietly put the bill in his arms.


    "This..." De Renal hinted at Pesini while pointing to the title deed.


    "This thing is too valuable!" Pessini rejected De Reina again, and then changed the conversation: "If it can be proved that the value of this land is within the scope of the gift, I think Mr. President will be happy to accept it. "


    "Of course, of course!" De Renal also reacted, he patted his chest and said to Persini: "Mr. Persini, Clolusburg is just an old house that is about to fall into disrepair! The hall had decided to demolish it, and it was worth less than 100 francs."


    "Less than 100 francs!" Persini nodded and said, "It''s also within the range of gifts!"


    "That''s right! That''s right!" De Reyna nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice: "The most worthless thing these days is land! If Your Excellency the President doesn''t want it, we''ll have to tear it down!"


    "Anyway, it''s an old house! It''s a pity that it''s demolished. I''ll take it for the president!" Persini stretched out his hand and took it from Clolus, who De Renal wanted to give to Jerome Bonaparte. The fort deed, and then handed Mr. de Renal a note of five hundred francs to remind: "This is the purchase of a house by the president!"


    "Yes! Yes!" De Renal nodded again: "On behalf of Tours City Hall, I would like to thank His Excellency the President for helping the City Hall solve problems!"


    ...


    September 11, 1849.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to Paris after nearly a month away from Paris.


    At this time, the Paris railway station was already blocked, and the two sides of the platform were filled with members of the Paris National Guard.


    It was Fleury, the staff member of the National Guard Staff, who led the National Guard to maintain law and order at the train station. Fleury, who was a temporary colonel in the National Guard, took the initiative to ask Ying to maintain law and order after receiving the news that the president had returned to Paris.


    After the approval of the Minister of War Liueli and the commander-in-chief of the National Guard Changarnier, he led the National Guard to maintain law and order.


    The train from Tours slowly stopped at the platform. The presidential guard got off first, followed by J��r?me Bonaparte and Conrobert.


    "Your Excellency, the National Guard Staff Staff Officer Fleury reports!" Fleury, who had not seen Jerome Bonaparte for a long time, excitedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also wanted Fleury in return.


    Led by Fleury, Jerome Bonaparte got into the carriage.


    Escorted by the Guard and the National Guard, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the Elysee Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had just stepped into the gate of the Elysee Palace, said to Fleury the next second, "Fleury, help me call Minister Tocqueville here!"


    "Yes!" Fleury responded, turning to leave.


    "Colonel Conrobert!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Conrobert: "Let the Presidential Secretariat mobilize, I need a detailed information on the military strength of Prussia and Austria."


    "I''ll make arrangements now!" Conrobel also left the Elysee Palace.


    "Mocar, you will be my private secretary while Pessini is away!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Mocar and said.


    "I''m happy to serve you!" Mocal hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte Let''s go! Back to the study! "J��r?me Bonaparte returned to the study with Mocar.


    After about half an hour, Foreign Minister Tocqueville and Fleury came to the study, and Fleury left the study alone.


    "Your Excellency!" Tocqueville took off his hat and saluted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Tocqueville, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense! Please tell me everything that happened between Prussia and Austria during this period!" Jerome Bonaparte told Tocque directly. Will asked.


    Tocqueville told Jerome Bonaparte about the contradiction between Prussia and Austria, and the situation was just as Jerome Bonaparte speculated that the contradiction between Prussia and Austria was in the Principality of Hesse-Kassel. The problem, of course, at the heart of all this is the Prussian-Austrian **** of the German territories.


    "Mr. Tocqueville, I already understand the general situation! Leave the rest to me!"

 Chapter 151： "Im already German"

    "Uh-huh?"


    Tocqueville responded subconsciously to Jerome Bonaparte, and then he realized that the president was trying to deprive him of his right to participate in German affairs as the foreign minister!


    If every president intervenes recklessly in foreign affairs, what else does the government need the foreign minister to do? Let the president directly serve as the foreign minister.


    Tocqueville showed an expression of resistance, but he did not speak out against the president''s decision. He wanted to express his dissatisfaction with silent words.


    Tocqueville''s expression was captured by Jerome Bonaparte.


    If it is daily foreign affairs, of course, I will choose to respect the foreign minister.


    Even if Tocqueville, the foreign minister, is not capable of handling complicated diplomacy, but in order to maintain harmony within the system, he will choose to respect the executive power of the minister.


    However, the Prussian-Austrian affair is not a trivial matter. It is related to the strategic issues of France for nearly 20 years in the future. He really does not feel relieved to hand it over to a foreign minister who hastily dismissed a large number of diplomats of the old era.


    [After Tocqueville became Minister of Foreign Affairs, he was dissatisfied with the foreign policy of some diplomats who remained in Orleans, so he laid off a group of diplomatic personnel, and at the same time transferred some diplomatic personnel who did not meet his wishes to other countries as ambassadors abroad . The former Minister of Foreign Affairs, T. Luy, was directly transferred to London by Tocqueville due to his clear foreign policy close to the Austrian Empire, as the ambassador of the French Embassy in London. ��


    "Minister Tocqueville, I think you should give priority to solving the problems of the Roman region! The problem between Prussia and Austria is not only a political problem, but also a military one. These problems are mixed and go beyond The authority of a foreign minister."


    Rather than directly excluding Tocqueville from the German system with a tough attitude, Jerome Bonaparte prefers to keep Tocqueville''s face euphemistically, and it is obviously a better choice for him to mix in Roman foreign affairs. .


    J��r?me Bonaparte successfully dismissed Tocqueville''s idea with a succinct statement, that Roman foreign affairs was indeed a "mess".


    At the beginning of June, General Reigno led the French army to successfully occupy the whole of Rome, and spent nearly a month "cleaning" the city of Rome.


    In mid-July, with the reorganization of the local council clergy, the entire Papal State was again in the hands of the clergy class, and the local militia defending the Pope was also brainwashed by the clergy class into fanatical defenders of the Pope, who were given the gift of the French Republic. A batch of weapons seized from the Roman Republic was used to maintain local security, and the entire Papal State set off a frenzy of counterattack.


    In early August, Pope Pius IX entered Rome at the invitation of General Reigno and Cardinal Antonelli.


    Pius IX, who had just entered Rome, felt that he was too indulgent to the liberals in the city during 1848, which led to his expulsion from Rome. He was determined to kill the liberals in the pope city.


    That''s right, "kill" in Pius IX''s mouth is literally killing.


    With the exception of a few famous Europeans (e.g. Mazzini, ruler of the Roman Republic), thousands of Roman liberals were captured by the "army" appointed by Pius IX, and Antonelli was reinstated as Secretary of State position, and also the position of Home Secretary.


    Under Antonelli''s brutal execution, many Roman liberals were persecuted and died in prison, and a number of liberals were openly dragged to the execution ground to be executed.


    The whole of Rome was shrouded in white terror.


    Even General Reigno, the commander of the expeditionary force, couldn''t stand it anymore. While he personally met the Pope to demand an end to the inhuman massacre, he wrote a letter to France begging J��r?me Bonaparte to stop him as president of France. The reverse execution of Pius IX.


    As Jerome Bonaparte was still patrolling around, he did not receive a letter from Rome until late August.


    So he immediately sent a private letter to Pius IX, tactfully advising Pius IX to stop killing people.


    Pius IX, who received the letter, sent another letter to Jerome Bonaparte in early September, in which he complained to Jerome Bonaparte that the group of Roman liberals did not know how to be grateful, and then to Jerome Bonaparte. M. Bonaparte stated that he had stopped killing people under the "persuasion" of General Re?o, and the remaining people would stay in Roman prisons with reprieve.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to make Pope Pius IX''s pardon to win the hearts of the people, found that the current pope is not much different from the popes in history, but there is an extra council composed of priests, one loyal to the Pope. Homecoming group.


    "Your Excellency, I would like to ask what is our policy on Rome? Or, what is our bottom line for Pope Pius IX?" Tocqueville asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The government hopes that Pope Pius IX can implement reforms with enlightened theories, instead of using the weapons in his hands to slaughter." Jerome Bonaparte paused and added: "At least let the Pope put some liberals as soon as possible. Amnesty for people!"


    "I understand!" Tocqueville nodded and replied.


    "Minister Tocqueville, you have to worry about the situation in Rome! If necessary, I want you to go to Rome to talk to Pius IX in person!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Tocqueville again.


    Tocqueville nodded again to show his understanding, and after Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Tocqueville for a while, Tocqueville left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who bid farewell to Tocqueville, turned to Mocar and said, "Mr. Mocar, please call the Prussian envoy! Just say I want to discuss with him a series of things that happened in the German region! "


    "Yes!" Mokar left after receiving the order.


    Half an hour later, Mokar took the Prussian envoy to the study.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" said the Prince of Prussia to Jerome Bonaparte, speaking French more Parisian than Parisian.


    "Hello, Mr. Envoy!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Prussian envoy in Low German with a bad taste.


    The Prussian envoy first showed a surprised expression, and then returned to indifference.


    According to the information collected by the Prussian envoy in Paris, the president in front of him has lived in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg since he was a child, and German is equivalent to half his native language.


    The irony is that a man born in Germany and raised in Italy became the president of France.


    The Prussian envoy did not know whether to say that France was tolerant, or that France might only be strong in the hands of foreigners.


    "Mr. President, I didn''t expect your German to be so standard!" The Prussian ambassador also used Low German to pretend to be surprised: "If you were not the French president, I would have thought that I was communicating with a pure German."


    Although the Prussian envoy was pulling himself into his relationship with him, the words of the Prussian envoy still made Jerome Bonaparte feel a slight discomfort.


    This phrase was used in 1945, and it is more used than it is now.


    At the moment, Jerome Bonaparte can also only be cheeky and say: "Perhaps it''s because I have 1/2 German blood in my body, plus I grew up in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg! Mr. Minister, don''t Look at me now the president of the French Republic, but I love Germany no less than you! I am already a glorious German!"


    Of course, the second half of Jerome Bonaparte''s sentence has not yet been said: it is best to let the entire Rhineland join France, and by the way, Germany will also become a vassal state of France, so as to alleviate his "suffering of lovesickness".


    "I am very happy that Germany can have a French person like you who loves Germany!" Of course, the Prussian envoy did not believe in Jerome Bonaparte''s nonsense, but as a diplomat, his job That is, people talk to people, and ghosts talk to ghosts. He can only follow Jerome Bonaparte''s point of view to find a breakthrough and fight back.


    "Mr. Minister, as an honorary German, I feel sorry for the recent tragedy in the German region! Why did Prussia and Austria, who are fellow Germans, have to make a fuss about the result of the sword-fighting encounter!" Bonaparte pretended to be melancholy and said: "I hope that all Europeans can join hands to develop together, the French and Germans will not be hostile to each other, the monarchy and the republic will not be hostile to each other, and Prussia and Austria can put aside disputes. .uukanshu.com Let''s work together to develop together!


    I hope that Europe can form a United States of Europa like the United States of America on the other side of the ocean! I hope that the French Republic can fully integrate into the big family of Europe. I know that my uncle brought you a lot of scars back then, but the scars have faded after more than 30 years of running-in. Now, it is even more time for us to join hands and unite for peace in Europe. "


    Jerome Bonaparte hid France''s demands in a long paragraph of nonsense. He believed that the Prussian envoy, who was a diplomat, would definitely be able to hear the meaning of this sentence.


    "Mr. President, on behalf of myself, I only welcome the French Republic to join Europe to maintain the European order! The esteemed Emperor Napoleon did bring certain harm to Germany, but he also made Germany more closely united! I believe not only It''s me, and our King William IV also welcomes France to join it!" The Prussian envoy heard Jerome Bonaparte''s request, and he immediately wrote a blank check to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Of course, the liberal Prussian envoy at this time did not know that Frederick William IV in his mouth would announce a year later that he would not form an alliance with France and would not accept a republic.

 Chapter 152： ask for sal

    "Thank you for your understanding! Mr. Minister, I believe that France and Prussia will become friendly diplomatic relations!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was hypocritical to the Prussian minister, knowing that the next time was a "showdown" with the Prussian minister.


    According to Jerome Bonaparte''s knowledge of King Frederick William IV of Prussia, the King of Prussia could not possibly agree to the conditions he proposed.


    If Frederick Wilhelm IV agreed to the conditions he put forward, the kingdom of Prussia, which had high hopes for the righteousness of the German nationalist, would become a shameful traitor, which would undoubtedly be a huge blow to Prussia. Freedom The ideological faction relied on nationalism to enter Prussian politics, and they also could not tolerate this inaccuracy.


    Don''t look at the fact that German nationalism is being suppressed now, but they have only changed from an open confrontation to a parliamentary struggle. The dream of German nationalism has always been hidden in the hearts of every German.


    Of course, everyone has their own German dream. Prussia and Austria want to build a Germany that excludes each other, and Bavaria wants to build a third Germany that excludes Prussia.


    Facts have proved that in the end, Bavaria won the victory, Austria excluded the German system, and Prussia left its own dragon land and Silesia, which was won by desperate efforts.


    It is precisely because of this mentality that led to the Austro-Prussian War in 1866. Bavaria did not choose to lead the army to join the Austrian side to help Austria fight against Prussia, but chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and established the South German Confederation with the tacit approval of Prussia.


    Otherwise, according to the fighting situation of the Bavarian Front in the German region in 1870, 100,000 Bavarian troops joined the Prussian battlefield, and the outcome of the entire Prussian war would be drastically changed.


    The Prussian envoy did not know that J��r?me Bonaparte had a choice in his heart, and wishful thinking he thought that the president would support them Prussia in the next battle with Austria.


    "I also believe that the French Republic and the Kingdom of Prussia will become friendly and diplomatic countries! Our two countries will be able to join hands in the future to defend peace and order in Europe!" The Prussian envoy responded.


    "Mr. Minister!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands "frankly" and whispered: "To be honest, I am more inclined to you in the battle between you and Austria. After all, the Austrian Empire is too big! If you let them get the German If it dominates power, the French Republic will probably face a huge empire of nearly 70 million people! 70 million people! What a terrifying figure, the entire France is only about 35 million people!"


    Jerome Bonaparte drew with exaggerated body language.


    "That''s right!" The Prussian envoy also said that Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said: "An empire of 70 million people will be a nightmare for all European powers, and we Prussia are to prevent the ambition of the Austrian Empire. A solid fence."


    Before the Prussian envoy was about to be delighted with his diplomatic victory, what Jerome Bonaparte said next made the Prussian envoy a little overwhelmed.


    "Mr. Envoy, the same is true for the Kingdom of Prussia! You have tried so hard to design the "Three Kings Alliance" political system in order to exclude the Austrian Empire from Germany!" Jerome Bonaparte, you pointed out simply and clearly The Prussian envoy intends: "Even if Austria is excluded, the whole of Prussia still has a population of 34-5 million! God, a country with the same size and population as the French Republic exists beside France! And from the growth rate of your country''s population You see, sooner or later your population will surpass that of France."


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s repeated bombardment seemed to confuse the Prussian envoy. This was the first time he met someone who thought that Prussia was a threat to France, and what was worse was that the person who held this idea was a country leader of.


    "Prussia has goodwill towards France, and we have no historical enmity in history!" the Prussian envoy hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Minister, my uncle once defeated your army within two weeks!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded "kindly".


    "It was an unfortunate battle. Although we had some frictions, please believe that we still respect His Majesty the Emperor, just as we respect our Majesty the King!" The Prussian envoy, who suppressed his patriotic enthusiasm, quickly confessed.


    snort! Respectful enough to want to kill my uncle? Jerome Bonaparte responded with disdain.


    After the defeat of the Battle of Waterloo, the Emperor Napoleon was forced to abdicate, and Bl��cher hurriedly expressed to Wellington, the commander-in-chief of the coalition, that he would kill the Emperor Napoleon.


    There is also a more or less "plain" Prussian resentment towards Emperor Napoleon during his occupation of Prussia.


    Saying now that there is no resentment between the two would be no self-deception.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that the Prussian envoy was lying, still cooperated with the Prussian envoy''s performance.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then spread his hands and sighed: "But these reasons do not allow me to convince my foreign minister and parliament that they like Austria more than Prussia, because most of them are It''s a legacy from the last dynasty!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte gave the Legislative Assembly and the Minister of Foreign Affairs the blame without any psychological burden: "Unless..."


    "Unless what?" the Prussian envoy asked hastily.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be hesitant, and then said: "Unless the Kingdom of Prussia can expel the bargaining chip that makes the Legislative Assembly and the government move, I can also explain to all the French people!"


    "What chips?" asked the Prussian envoy.


    "France and Germany seem to have some vague territorial disputes in the Rhineland. As long as these disputes can be resolved, I think the Legislative Assembly and all the French people will definitely support the demands of the Prussian envoy!" Jerome Bonaparte vaguely He made a request to the Prussian minister to cede territory.


    The Prussian envoy immediately understood that what Jerome Bonaparte wanted was not the so-called European peace and Prussian friendship at all. In his eyes, the so-called friendship and peace were worthless at all. Only naked territory could satisfy his desire. .


    Damn it! You greedy fellow!


    The Prussian envoy cursed Jerome Bonaparte fiercely in his heart, and the Jerome Bonaparte in his eyes was about to coincide with his Emperor Napoleon who brought endless humiliation to Prussia. They were both equally greedy.


    Although the Prussian envoy had cursed Jerome Bonaparte dozens of times in his heart, he still had a smile of standard diplomatic etiquette on his face.


    "Your Excellency, regarding the territorial dispute, I think..." The Prussian minister hesitated and hesitated.


    "Mr. Minister, I know that this is beyond your authority." Jerome Bonaparte said "comfortably": "You can hand over the demands of France to your king, and I believe he will be able to justly examine the relationship between Prussia and Prussia. relations between Austria."


    "I will pass on your conditions to our King!" The Prussian envoy understood that it was basically an impossible task to obtain French support, and Prussia would never sell its territory to satisfy France''s appetite.


    At the moment, we can only pray that the Austrian envoy also does not agree to the French conditions, so that France may support Prussia.


    Jerome Bonaparte and the Prussian envoy continued to chat without a word for a long time. After a long time, the Prussian envoy said goodbye: "Your Excellency, I am very pleased to communicate with you today..."


    After repeated attempts to keep him unsuccessful, Jerome Bonaparte had to say goodbye to Prussia.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent the Prussian envoy out of the gate of the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the Austrian Minister Baron Huber has been waiting in the living room for a long time!" Mercury said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Did he come here on his own initiative?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a surprised expression.


    "That''s right!" Mokar nodded in response.


    "Take him to the study!"


    Jerome Bonaparte went back to the study first, and then Mocar came to the living room and brought Minister Hubey into the study.


    "Mr. Minister, I''m very sorry! I was talking to Minister Tocqueville just now!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to play with his ability to lie.


    How could Baron Hubery not know who Jerome Bonaparte was talking to just now. Judging from Jerome Bonaparte''s expression and demeanor, it seemed that he had a pleasant conversation with the Prussian envoy.


    Thinking of this, Baron Huey couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Now is the most critical time Once the French Republic chooses to support Prussia, it will undoubtedly be a prestige blow to the Austrian Empire.


    Those German states on both ends of the snake and rat will inevitably choose to stand on the side of Prussia after seeing that Prussia has gained the support of France.


    This was undoubtedly a terrible thing for the Austrian Empire.


    Right now, Baron Huey is also unable to expose the lies of Jerome Bonaparte, and rashly exposing them will only have bad consequences for the diplomatic relations between the two countries. He can only speak of Jerome Bonaparte''s. The road number goes down.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a great honor for me to be willing to meet with you, Your Excellency!" Baron Hubery complimented Jerome Bonaparte.


    The information is unilaterally transparent (Jerome Bonaparte, who opened the "Future" link, understands the diplomatic strategy of the Austrian Empire, and Baron Huberil does not understand what Jerome Bonaparte talked about with the Prussian envoy.) Next, Baron Hubery could only say tentatively: "Your Excellency, you must know that we are already at war with Prussia!"

 Chapter 153： formulating border issues

    "Make France Great Again (!


    "Huh? I seem to have heard some rumors, are these rumors true? God bless, that''s really scary!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be ignorant, and there was also a tone of doubt in his tone, as if it was the first time he heard the news.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s flamboyant attitude made Baron Huey more "confident" that the French president in front of him might have reached a certain agreement with the Prussian envoy. Otherwise, the president would never speak with such an attitude. It is clear that the President is deliberately covering up his dealings with the **** Prussians.


    Thinking of this, Baron Hubery''s heart couldn''t help but have a trace of anxiety.


    For a qualified diplomat, anxiety is an important obstacle that affects the subjective analysis of things by diplomats. Once a diplomat falls into anxiety, it is likely to give the opponent an opportunity in terms of language, which will lead to a diplomatic crisis.


    As a veteran Austrian diplomat deeply influenced by Metternich''s diplomacy, he has always harbored deep hostility to the Kingdom of Prussia, especially during 1848, when he witnessed the destruction of the old German Confederation, Among the ruins of the old German Confederation, a new German Confederation emerged from the grass-roots team. Of course, they called themselves the Federation. The new German Confederation was dissolved under the joint efforts of Prussian, Austrian and Southern German soldiers. Before the Austrian Empire could catch its breath, the Kingdom of Prussia established an alliance called the "League of Three Kings", which was intended to bring Austria together. Excluded from the German region, so as to complete the ambition of Prussia to dominate the German region.


    He knew very well that in the foreseeable future, the Austrian Empire would inevitably conflict with Prussia over the German issue, and that small-scale frictions would likely turn into large-scale wars.


    The support of the Russian Empire is of course an essential link.


    And France is also an important country. If it does not get the favor of the French Republic, it will inevitably make the Austrian Empire difficult.


    The Ambassador Baron Huber believed that it was precisely because Felix Schwarzenberg saw the role of France as he did that he would try to win over France and make it easier for him in the future Prussian-Austrian war. Austrian Empire.


    [PS: The war referred to here is the Omi Muz Agreement of 1851. At this time, Prussia and Austria can already smell the strong smell of gunpowder, and the war may start in the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel at any time. ��


    If France chose to support Prussia, then all subsequent actions of the Austrian Empire had to take into account the variable France.


    In case of an alliance between France and Prussia, in case Prussia declares war on Austria, in case the Sardinian dynasty rebels again with the help of France, in case... If this happens, the Austrian Empire will probably face a chaotic Germany The Confederacy, a coveted challenger (Prussia), a powerful but not inclined arbiter of the Austrian Empire (French Republic) and a humiliating rebel (Sardinia).


    In addition to the battle reports of the Russian Imperial Army in Transylvania from the Austrian Empire, the Russian Imperial Army has long since decayed. Once these three forces go to war against the Austrian Empire at the same time, Baron Hubery can be sure that the Austrian Empire It is very likely that it will be defeated and defeated again and again as it was during the Napoleonic Wars.


    Right now, it is not possible to directly confront the Baron Hubery, where Jerome Bonaparte had a showdown. M. Bonaparte played the "peace" card, and he also showed a surprised expression: "Mr. President, we did have some small frictions with Prussia, but I believe that the frictions will pass. Under the leadership of His Majesty La I, His Majesty Franz Joseph and His Majesty Victoria, we will usher in peace again."


    "Mr. Minister, and King Frederick William IV of Prussia! They are also an important link in maintaining peace in Europe!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded "kindly".


    This one was more convinced of Hubery''s heart, Jerome Bonaparte and the Prussian envoy must have discussed some judgments.


    "Prussia?" Hubery made a gesture and said with a slightly pompous expression: "With their army that was defeated in two weeks? Mr. President, I think that maintaining peace in Europe is more than just words. There is no A country will listen to a powerless country. Peace in Europe still depends on us, and Prussia can only bully the mob."


    The Prussia you despise will expel you from Germany in 17 years! Besides, you can''t even beat civilians, so what qualifications do you have to speak of Prussia.


    Jerome Bonaparte complained fiercely about Baron Hubery in his heart.


    He knows that qualified diplomats are not afraid to exaggerate themselves and belittle others. The original Prince Metternich achieved his strategic goal by pulling the tiger''s skin with one hand, so that the victorious kingdom of Prussia had to swallow Metternich. The "bitter fruit" prepared for them by the prince himself.


    Of course, after the industrial revolution began, the "bitter fruit" turned into a sweet one, much to Metternich''s and the Habsburg court''s great regret.


    "But Prussia is also a member of Europe, and we can''t ignore their demands either!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be tangled and said to Count Hubois.


    "Your Excellency, I think that instead of meeting the demands of Prussia, we need to restrict them!" The Prussian envoy said with a vow: "In the 150-year history that began in 1700, the expansion of the Kingdom of Prussia has not stopped for a moment! If they are allowed to continue to expand, they are bound to become a disaster for the whole of Europe!"


    "But the Russian Empire is also expanding! Does your country only see Prussia? Your country seems to have been supporting the demands of the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately pointed out Baron Hubery''s theoretical conviction.


    "This..." Baron Hubery didn''t know how to respond to Jerome Bonaparte for a while.


    The Russian Empire, as a "traditional" ally of the Habsburgs, has been striving to march towards Constantinople, which is undoubtedly the most terrifying thing for the Habsburgs, which means that they are very It is possible to fall into the siege of the Russian Empire in his lifetime and be forced to become a vassal of the Russian Empire.


    The wise men of the Austrian Empire (for example: Prince Metternich) have been trying to use diplomatic means to stop them within the framework of the Holy Alliance, but after a revolution, all efforts will be in vain.


    The Russian Empire has mastered the Danube Principality as it wished, and the next step only needs to instigate the Greek kingdom to cooperate with the outside world to penetrate the Balkans and you are done.


    "Our country does not want to see the Russian Empire attacking cities and plundering lands recklessly. I can assure you that the Austrian Empire will not support the actions of the Russian Empire!" Hubery hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte, and then He added: "Of course, these words come from the bottom of my heart, and I only say them in front of leaders like you who have great blood! Once I leave the Elysee Palace, I will never admit these words."


    Based on a series of foreign policies of the Austrian Empire, Jerome Bonaparte chose to believe the words of Count Huberil.


    The first task of the Austrian Empire was not to guard against France, or even against Prussia.


    Instead, guard against the greedy bears to their east.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, as he gave to Baron Hubery, and he played the "friendly" card to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, France and Austria are from the Bourbon dynasty (referring to Louis 16) became allies, and experienced the empire founded by your uncle, the restored kingdom of Bourbon and the kingdom of Orleans, and our country has established good diplomatic relations with them! The Austrian Empire also does not exclude the establishment of good relations with the French Republic. Diplomatic relations, we are willing to accept the French Republic as a member of the new order and work together to maintain peace in Europe!"


    The heir to the opportunists! Even though Metternich has long since left, your foreign policy will still be inseparable from him.


    Jerome Bonaparte silently praised Metternich''s opportunistic and practical foreign policy.


    "The French Republic is also willing to establish good diplomatic relations with every country in Europe. We stand under the same blue sky, share the same breath, and share the same destiny..." Sleepy diplomatic nonsense, and then the conversation changed: "France longs for peace, but we are also not afraid of war. Regarding some historical issues, we hope to be able to negotiate with Germany''s responsible neighbors. Re-planning the border. !"


    Jerome Bonaparte finally expressed his ambitions in front of the ambassador of Baron Hubery.


    The ambassador of Baron Hubey also instantly understood the meaning of Jerome Bonaparte The Baron Huber who was given full authority to handle French foreign affairs by Felix Schwarzenberg said immediately: "The Austrian Empire warmly supports the request of the French Republic, and certain areas to be negotiated do require certain divisions."


    For Baron Huber, the land in the German region is not the land of the Austrian Empire, and oral trafficking does not have any psychological burden for him. He also believes that Felix Schwarzenberg, who is far away in Austria Will definitely agree with what he''s doing now.


    "If the Austrian Empire is willing to support the demands of the French Republic, then the French Republic is also willing to establish friendly diplomatic relations with the Austrian Empire."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 Drafting the boundary problem), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 154： The sinister prime minister and the new emperor

    "Make France Great Again (!


    After figuring out the basic demands of both parties, the next negotiation will come naturally.


    The two parties who were satisfied with the result tacitly changed the subject, during which Jerome Bonaparte discussed the existing problems in Rome with the Baron Hubery, and suggested that the Austrian Empire could use its own influence to work with the French Republic Putting pressure on the Pope to force the Pope to appropriate some of the political prisoners.


    Baron Hubery neither agreed nor opposed, he just told Jerome Bonaparte that this should be the responsibility of the Austrian ambassador to the Pope. However, he would pass on the opinion of France to Chancellor Felix Schwarzenberg of the Austrian Empire.


    On the occasion of parting, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands cordially with Baron Hubery: "I hope that the friendship between the Austrian Empire and the French Republic will reach a new level in the years to come!"


    "Your Excellency, I see France prospering under your wise command! The friendship between Austria and France will last forever!" Baron Hubery responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "To treat friends, we have wine to welcome! To enemies, we have shotguns to give! Under the testimony of God, France will share glory and shame with his allies of God!" Jerome Bonaparte made the final conclusion After speaking, he personally sent Baron Huber to the carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Baron Hubere leave, turned and asked Mocart beside him: "Mr. Mocart, are you interested in taking a tour of Germany for me!"


    Mocart, who was following Jerome Bonaparte, was stunned at first, then suppressed his excitement and nodded in response: "It is my honor to be able to serve as an ambassador for the President!"


    "Tomorrow I will ask Tocqueville to prepare a letter of appointment appointing you as a special envoy! You go to Germany with the letter of appointment!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Mocart as he walked towards the main hall of the Elysee Palace .


    "Your Excellency, what do I need to do in Germany?" Mercury asked Jerome Bonaparte deferentially.


    Jerome Bonaparte stopped, thought for a moment, and then answered carefully: "You only need to preach European peace in the German region, and you don''t need to say anything else!"


    "Yes!" Mokar nodded in response.


    "Go back and prepare first!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Mocar a half-day vacation for Mocar to go home and prepare.


    On the other hand, Baron Hubery, who was returning to the Austrian embassy in France in a carriage, immediately sent a telegram to the Austrian side.


    The content of the telegram stated Jerome Bonaparte''s appeal and Baron Hubery''s opinion on Jerome Bonaparte''s appeal.


    "... Your Excellency Prime Minister, I think the most urgent task of the Austrian Empire is to destroy the prestige of Prussia, so that it can no longer compete with Austria in the German region. As for the territorial issue mentioned by Napoleon, the Empire can make an appropriate compromise, and we can promise him first. Opinion, when the time is ripe, some adjustments can be made! Of course, my suggestion is that it is best not to go back on it. The empire can hand over part of the land in the Rhineland area to France. First, it can properly weaken Prussia, and secondly, it can make The people of the southern German state have a sense of crisis and are more closely united by our side. Thirdly, it can also arouse the fear of France in other European countries, which is conducive to uniting other powers...


    President Napoleon also talked about the issue of the Papal State. In my humble opinion, we should give the Pope appropriate pressure to make France see our influence clearly. Now a part of the French army is trapped in Rome, and that is the credit of you, Prime Minister..."


    [PS: Felix Schwarzenberg''s original plan was to let Pius IX go to Austria, leaving France a papal state without a pope, thus putting the French army in an embarrassing situation. Who knew that the Pope would rather go to the French Republic than abandon his Rome to Austria. Schwarzenberg''s strategy was only half completed. ��


    The telegram was quickly sent to Vienna via a small telegraph station purpose-built by the embassy.


    After receiving the message from Baron Hubery, the Vienna Telegraph Office quickly sent someone to Sch?nbrunn Palace to deliver the message.


    Prime Minister''s Office at Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg is sitting on the sofa, and the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph is sitting on the marching chair to his left.


    In order to cater to the self-disciplined ascetic monarch, every room of Sch?nbrunn Palace has a marching chair.


    "Your Majesty!" Felix Schwarzenberg asked cautiously to the 19-year-old emperor in front of him: "Is this meeting with King Frederick William (King of Prussia) still satisfactory to you? "


    The meeting Felix Schwarzenberg said was on September 1st, when King Frederick Wilhelm IV of Prussia and Emperor Franz Joseph of Austria met in the city of Teplice in the Kingdom of Bohemia. Hold a "family" meeting.


    Since the participants in the meeting were all state leaders, and it was also a private gathering between monarchs, Felix Schwarzenberg was not qualified to participate in the meeting, so he had no way of knowing the content of the conversation.


    It was not until Franz Joseph returned to Vienna from Bohemia that he asked tentatively.


    "It''s terrible!" Franz Joseph still faced Felix Schwarzenberg with a stern face, and his words were full of complaints: "King Frederick Wilhelm implore me to respect the wishes of the Germans, They also said that Prussia wanted to make peace with Austria and lead Germany together."


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt!" Felix Schwarzenberg paused and reorganized his language: "Just as there are no two suns in the sky, there cannot be two leaders in the German region! If Prussia With Austria and Austria acting as the leader of Germany, the German region will definitely face the end of division."


    Franz Joseph nodded sympathetically, and then said: "King Frederick William told me that Prussia can help Austria manage the problems of North Germany, and Austria can concentrate on managing South Germany."


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible!" Felix Schwarzenberg, who had the thought of "I want it all", said to Franz Joseph: "Once the Prussian conspiracy succeeds, the entire German region will fall into Split! The Austrian Empire does not need and cannot retreat, we need to rebuild the old German Confederation and smash the Prussian delusions hard."


    Franz Joseph asked in a low voice, "Prime Minister Felix, can we really win against Prussia?"


    From 1848 to 1849, the weak army of the Austrian Empire really left a deep impression on Franz Joseph.


    Facing Franz Joseph''s doubts, Felix Schwarzenberg said unswervingly: "Your Majesty, I believe that our army will be able to defeat the ambitions of the Kingdom of Prussia!"


    Just as Felix Schwarzenberg was talking, there was another knock on the office door.


    Felix Schwarzenberg glanced at Franz Josef beside him.


    Franz Joseph did not speak, but nodded slightly in agreement.


    Felix Schwarzenberg, who received permission from Franz Joseph, immediately responded to the door: "Please come in!"


    "Your Excellency the Prime Minister, from..." Secretary von Genz, holding a letterhead, was eager to report to Felix Schwarzenberg as soon as he entered the door. When he noticed Felix Schwarzenberg''s body When Franz Joseph was beside him, his expression instantly froze, and he swallowed the words in his throat.


    "Go on!" Felix Schwarzenberg signaled that von Genz could continue to report.


    Von Gentz ??swallowed and responded with a serious expression: "His Majesty Franz, Your Excellency Prime Minister, this is a telegram from Baron Hubey!"


    After that, he handed the letter to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    [Actually, this is a kind of political inaccuracy. Von Genz, Felix Schwarzenberg and Franz Joseph did not pay attention to this detail. ��


    "Baron Hubery?" Franz Joseph asked suspiciously.


    "Baron Hubey is the Austrian ambassador to France, and is now seeking support in France!" Felix Schwarzenberg replied in place of von Genz.


    Franz Joseph''s face showed a hint of unhappiness, so he asked sharply: "Mr. Prime Minister, I remember that just a month ago, didn''t you still say that France is an important enemy of the Empire? Why do you want it now? Seek their support?"


    "Your Majesty, in the diplomatic field there has never been a fixed friend, nor a fixed enemy. Our foreign policy is based on the premise of safeguarding our own security and interests.


    I said a month ago that the French Republic could be the enemy of the Empire, but that doesn''t mean we have to be in a constant hostile relationship with the French Republic.


    Now we have quelled the challenge of the Sardinian Dynasty to us, and made the Sardinian Dynasty a barrier between us and the French Republic again, and our relationship with the French Republic has also been restored. Until Sardinia did not rebel, the struggle with Prussia was the most important thing before us. "Schwarzenberg reorganized the language, trying to make Franz Josef understand why he "differences in words and deeds".


    "Prime Minister Felix, you are becoming more and more like my teacher!" Franz Joseph repeated the comments he made to Felix Schwarzenberg more than a month ago.


    "You''re overrated!" Felix Schwarzenberg bowed to Franz Josef, then opened the folded letterhead.


    "Your Majesty, the French Republic conditionally agrees to our demands!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 The Insidious Prime Minister and the New Emperor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 155： FAOM

    "Make France Great Again (!


    In an autocratic empire, once a policy proposal has the support of the autocratic monarch, the implementation of the policy will be very simple.


    The Austrian ambassador to France, Baron Huberil, received a telegram from Vienna the next day. The telegram applauded his efforts to win over France, and also agreed with Baron Huberer''s opinion.


    Baron Hubery immediately took a carriage to the Elysee Palace to inform Jerome Bonaparte of the "good news".


    "Your Excellency, His Majesty Franz and Prime Minister Schwarzenberg have agreed to all your conditions!" Baron Hubery reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s really great!" Jerome Bonaparte also showed a hypocritical smile, and then he turned the conversation naked and said: "I don''t know, which piece of land is the Austrian Empire willing to support France?"


    "Some problems left over from history on the left bank of the Rhineland! The Empire will support the French Republic to safeguard its own interests!" Baron Hubery made no secret of his attempt to "betray the country".


    "Then how should the Austrian Empire support the reasonable demands of the French Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte asked relentlessly.


    "Your Excellency, there is bound to be a war between Prussia and Austria! The loser will accept all the conditions of the winner!" Baron Hubery wrote his empty check to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew the strength of the Austrian Empire well, was not at all afraid that the Austrian Empire would pua France like Bismarck of Prussia. Their army would only gradually decay with the passage of time.


    It is now necessary for them to weaken Prussia in place of France.


    If it weren''t for the too many restrictions imposed on the French Republic, Jerome Bonaparte would have expected to solve the ugly product born in 1815 by himself.


    Because of the problems between Prussia and Austria, Jerome Bonaparte has not had a good night''s sleep for several consecutive nights.


    Hubery looked at the silent Jerome Bonaparte uneasily. He wondered whether his empty check would attract this greedy president.


    Until he heard Jerome Bonaparte''s "Sound of Nature": "I expect you to defeat Prussia and maintain peace in Europe!"


    The big stone in Baron Hubery''s heart fell to the ground. He bowed slightly like Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Excellency, thank you for your support of the Austrian Empire!"


    "Supporting Austria is also supporting France!" Jerome Bonaparte said from the bottom of his heart.


    If he wants to face an enemy in Germany, he would rather face a multi-ethnic Austria than face the "German Empire" whose population and soldiers are slightly better than those of France.


    Having told Jerome Bonaparte about Vienna''s decision, Baron Hubery left the Elysee Palace with firm steps. He believed that Austria, supported by Russia and France, would be able to defeat Prussia.


    Ugh! Hope you can give some strength!


    Jerome Bonaparte also prayed that the Austrian Empire would weaken the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In dealing with the German crisis, he can finally free up his hands to bring down the throne of Prime Minister Barrow, who he personally supported.


    If Barrow did not choose to go to Britain to meet Louis-Philippe, he could still be prime minister for a long time.


    ...


    That night, in the conference room of the Elys��e Palace, all the senior members of the Bonaparte party except Pessini and Mocart attended the meeting.


    In the conference room, Jerome Bonaparte sat in the main seat, Prince Monfort (old Jerome Bonaparte) sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte, Morne and Eug��ne Roux Eze sat to the left and right of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Everyone, I have received the latest news! Our Prime Minister Barrow has contacted the British one!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly to everyone present.


    At the moment when Jerome Bonaparte announced this "blockbuster" to the crowd, there was a small uproar in the conference room, and many Bonapartists who had worked under Louis-Philippe showed melancholy expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Pierre Bonaparte, he wanted to hear what his cousin had to say.


    A long time ago, Jerome Bonaparte was given the power to contact and win over members of parliament. Under the gaze of Jerome Bonaparte, El Bonaparte could only bite the bullet and respond: "During this period of time, , I have secretly contacted a group of congressmen, most of them do not agree with the dismissal of Barrow!"


    "Understandable!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in understanding.


    Before Pierre Bonaparte could breathe a sigh of relief, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence made Pierre Bonaparte''s heart rise again: "However, there are some people who agree with us. !"


    Pierre Bonaparte showed a reluctant smile, saying that he did not agree with all of them at the moment means that he is not capable, but it is true that no one has openly agreed to dismiss Barrow.


    Even some MPs who did not fight him believed that Barrow''s presence could bridge the cracks in the party of Order.


    "Most of them are nothing but grass!" Pierre Bonaparte could only choose to weaken the attitude of the members, he said firmly: "As long as we have firm confidence, they will only follow your pace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly. Judging from the actions of his cousin in dismissing Odilon Barrow in history, although the members of the party of Order did not agree with the dismissal, they would only choose to reject their appointment as a confrontation, and it was impossible to challenge him. Guns and knives.


    Pierre Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief at the approval of Jerome Bonaparte.


    As his cousin stayed in the presidential seat for longer and longer, his majesty became more and more terrifying. Now that he has been able to hide his joy and anger, it is really creepy.


    "Rouet, how is the situation on your side?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Eug��ne Rouet.


    "Your Majesty, I have had several conversations with several members! Their attitudes are similar to what Pierre Bonaparte said, but each person''s level is different!" Eug��ne Rouet''s response indirectly helped Pierre El Bonaparte made a clearance.


    Eug��ne Rouet also received the grateful glance of Pierre Bonaparte.


    "It seems that the members of the Republic are really united!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his tone became strange.


    Everyone except Prince Monfort was silent.


    "However!" Jerome Bonaparte continued with a sneer: "Since they have no clear objection, it means that Mr. Barrow himself has been dissatisfied by people in the party of Order. During the parliamentary recess, he went to London, It further shows that our Prime Minister Barrow wants to seek the support of that one, and then bridge the grievances to stabilize his position. We cannot let Prime Minister Barrow unite the party of Order! I have decided that it will be reopened in Parliament At that time, remove Prime Minister Barrow!"


    Everyone present respected the listener Jerome Bonaparte''s final decision, and their faces also showed different expressions, including surprise, surprise, excitement and fear.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at everyone''s expressions, and then reassured the members of the Bonaparte faction: "Please rest assured! I will not do anything I am not sure about! The so-called party of order is nothing but a group of aliens. A collection of Shenhe, they are still quarreling endlessly about their heirs to the throne, we just need to use thunder to shut them up!"


    After all, the Second Republic gave the president the powers of an almost autocratic monarch.


    When the president has the right to remove the prime minister without going through parliament, the executive power exercised by the prime minister must be accountable to his immediate leaders.


    Just like now Jerome Bonaparte is not satisfied with Odilon Barrow going to London to meet with Louis Philippe, he can replace Odilon Barrow when the parliament restarts.


    The so-called Parliament of Respect is nothing but a fig leaf for Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the president, who holds the executive power, cooperates with the army and pledges allegiance, then he is fully capable of implementing a dictatorship.


    The cabal of the Elysee Palace is gradually moving in the established direction under the command of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the meeting, Eug��ne Rouet was left in the study by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Rouet, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Eug��ne Rouet to sit down.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Eugene Rouet sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte put his arms around his chest and leaned against the back of the chair with a relaxed posture and asked: "Minister Rouet, do you think we should appoint a new one after we dismiss Barrow. Prime Minister?"


    In history, his cousin did not appoint a new prime minister after dismissing Odilon Barrow, and he personally led the affairs of the cabinet, calling himself a "super-class cabinet" to the outside world.


    However, the cousin encountered a lot of troubles in the implementation of the "super-class cabinet" stage.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who could not figure out whether Jerome Bonaparte wanted the Prime Minister or not, could only follow his own opinion: "Your Majesty I think we need a person who can attract firepower. people!"


    "You mean that you agreed to appoint a prime minister?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Rouet.


    "Your Majesty, we can appoint a party of Order who favors us as prime minister! This will ensure that our interests will not be harmed, and it will also ensure that the party of Order will not react too violently!" Eug��ne Rouet Give your opinion.


    "Yes! Compared with the party of Order, our strength is still a little smaller. But where are we going to find people who are inclined towards us and who are the party of Order?" Jerome Bonaparte thought carefully about the order that he had intersected with. partisan.


    "Right! He must be able to!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 156 Faao Secret Association), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 156： Bonaparte Conference

    "Make France Great Again (!


    In an autocratic empire, once a policy proposal has the support of the autocratic monarch, the implementation of the policy will be very simple.


    The Austrian ambassador to France, Baron Huberil, received a telegram from Vienna the next day. The telegram applauded his efforts to win over France, and also agreed with Baron Huberer''s opinion.


    Baron Hubery immediately took a carriage to the Elysee Palace to inform Jerome Bonaparte of the "good news".


    "Your Excellency, His Majesty Franz and Prime Minister Schwarzenberg have agreed to all your conditions!" Baron Hubery reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s really great!" Jerome Bonaparte also showed a hypocritical smile, and then he turned the conversation naked and said: "I don''t know, which piece of land is the Austrian Empire willing to support France?"


    "Some problems left over from history on the left bank of the Rhineland! The Empire will support the French Republic to safeguard its own interests!" Baron Hubery made no secret of his attempt to "betray the country".


    "Then how should the Austrian Empire support the reasonable demands of the French Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte asked relentlessly.


    "Your Excellency, there is bound to be a war between Prussia and Austria! The loser will accept all the conditions of the winner!" Baron Hubery wrote his empty check to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew the strength of the Austrian Empire well, was not at all afraid that the Austrian Empire would pua France like Bismarck of Prussia. Their army would only gradually decay with the passage of time.


    It is now necessary for them to weaken Prussia in place of France.


    If it weren''t for the too many restrictions imposed on the French Republic, Jerome Bonaparte would have expected to solve the ugly product born in 1815 by himself.


    Because of the problems between Prussia and Austria, Jerome Bonaparte has not had a good night''s sleep for several consecutive nights.


    Hubery looked at the silent Jerome Bonaparte uneasily. He wondered whether his empty check would attract this greedy president.


    Until he heard Jerome Bonaparte''s "Sound of Nature": "I expect you to defeat Prussia and maintain peace in Europe!"


    The big stone in Baron Hubery''s heart fell to the ground. He bowed slightly like Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Excellency, thank you for your support of the Austrian Empire!"


    "Supporting Austria is also supporting France!" Jerome Bonaparte said from the bottom of his heart.


    If he wants to face an enemy in Germany, he would rather face a multi-ethnic Austria than face the "German Empire" whose population and soldiers are slightly better than those of France.


    Having told Jerome Bonaparte about Vienna''s decision, Baron Hubery left the Elysee Palace with firm steps. He believed that Austria, supported by Russia and France, would be able to defeat Prussia.


    Ugh! Hope you can give some strength!


    Jerome Bonaparte also prayed that the Austrian Empire would weaken the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In dealing with the German crisis, he can finally free up his hands to bring down the throne of Prime Minister Barrow, who he personally supported.


    If Barrow did not choose to go to Britain to meet Louis-Philippe, he could still be prime minister for a long time.


    ...


    That night, in the conference room of the Elys��e Palace, all the senior members of the Bonaparte party except Pessini and Mocart attended the meeting.


    In the conference room, Jerome Bonaparte sat in the main seat, Prince Monfort (old Jerome Bonaparte) sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte, Morne and Eug��ne Roux Eze sat to the left and right of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Everyone, I have received the latest news! Our Prime Minister Barrow has contacted the British one!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly to everyone present.


    At the moment when Jerome Bonaparte announced this "blockbuster" to the crowd, there was a small uproar in the conference room, and many Bonapartists who had worked under Louis-Philippe showed melancholy expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Pierre Bonaparte, he wanted to hear what his cousin had to say.


    A long time ago, Jerome Bonaparte was given the power to contact and win over members of parliament. Under the gaze of Jerome Bonaparte, El Bonaparte could only bite the bullet and respond: "During this period of time, , I have secretly contacted a group of congressmen, most of them do not agree with the dismissal of Barrow!"


    "Understandable!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in understanding.


    Before Pierre Bonaparte could breathe a sigh of relief, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence made Pierre Bonaparte''s heart rise again: "However, there are some people who agree with us. !"


    Pierre Bonaparte showed a reluctant smile, saying that he did not agree with all of them at the moment means that he is not capable, but it is true that no one has openly agreed to dismiss Barrow.


    Even some MPs who did not fight him believed that Barrow''s presence could bridge the cracks in the party of Order.


    "Most of them are nothing but grass!" Pierre Bonaparte could only choose to weaken the attitude of the members, he said firmly: "As long as we have firm confidence, they will only follow your pace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly. Judging from the actions of his cousin in dismissing Odilon Barrow in history, although the members of the party of Order did not agree with the dismissal, they would only choose to reject their appointment as a confrontation, and it was impossible to challenge him. Guns and knives.


    Pierre Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief at the approval of Jerome Bonaparte.


    As his cousin stayed in the presidential seat for longer and longer, his majesty became more and more terrifying. Now that he has been able to hide his joy and anger, it is really creepy.


    "Rouet, how is the situation on your side?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Eug��ne Rouet.


    "Your Majesty, I have had several conversations with several members! Their attitudes are similar to what Pierre Bonaparte said, but each person''s level is different!" Eug��ne Rouet''s response indirectly helped Pierre El Bonaparte made a clearance.


    Eug��ne Rouet also received the grateful glance of Pierre Bonaparte.


    "It seems that the members of the Republic are really united!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his tone became strange.


    Everyone except Prince Monfort was silent.


    "However!" Jerome Bonaparte continued with a sneer: "Since they have no clear objection, it means that Mr. Barrow himself has been dissatisfied by people in the party of Order. During the parliamentary recess, he went to London, It further shows that our Prime Minister Barrow wants to seek the support of that one, and then bridge the grievances to stabilize his position. We cannot let Prime Minister Barrow unite the party of Order! I have decided that it will be reopened in Parliament At that time, remove Prime Minister Barrow!"


    Everyone present respected the listener Jerome Bonaparte''s final decision, and their faces also showed different expressions, including surprise, surprise, excitement and fear.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at everyone''s expressions, and then reassured the members of the Bonaparte faction: "Please rest assured! I will not do anything I am not sure about! The so-called party of order is nothing but a group of aliens. A collection of Shenhe, they are still quarreling endlessly about their heirs to the throne, we just need to use thunder to shut them up!"


    After all, the Second Republic gave the president the powers of an almost autocratic monarch.


    When the president has the right to remove the prime minister without going through parliament, the executive power exercised by the prime minister must be accountable to his immediate leaders.


    Just like now Jerome Bonaparte is not satisfied with Odilon Barrow going to London to meet with Louis Philippe, he can replace Odilon Barrow when the parliament restarts.


    The so-called Parliament of Respect is nothing but a fig leaf for Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the president, who holds the executive power, cooperates with the army and pledges allegiance, then he is fully capable of implementing a dictatorship.


    The cabal of the Elysee Palace is gradually moving in the established direction under the command of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the meeting, Eug��ne Rouet was left in the study by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Rouet, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Eug��ne Rouet to sit down.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Eugene Rouet sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte put his arms around his chest and leaned against the back of the chair with a relaxed posture and asked: "Minister Rouet, do you think we should appoint a new one after we dismiss Barrow. Prime Minister?"


    In history, his cousin did not appoint a new prime minister after dismissing Odilon Barrow, and he personally led the affairs of the cabinet, calling himself a "super-class cabinet" to the outside world.


    However, the cousin encountered a lot of troubles in the implementation of the "super-class cabinet" stage.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who could not figure out whether Jerome Bonaparte wanted the Prime Minister or not, could only follow his own opinion: "Your Majesty I think we need a person who can attract firepower. people!"


    "You mean that you agreed to appoint a prime minister?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Rouet.


    "Your Majesty, we can appoint a party of Order who favors us as prime minister! This will ensure that our interests will not be harmed, and it will also ensure that the party of Order will not react too violently!" Eug��ne Rouet Give your opinion.


    "Yes! Compared with the party of Order, our strength is still a little smaller. But where are we going to find people who are inclined towards us and who are the party of Order?" Jerome Bonaparte thought carefully about the order that he had intersected with. partisan.


    "Right! He must be able to!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 157 Bonaparte meeting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 157： Partisanship and division

    "Make France Great Again (!


    On September 20, 1849, only 10 days remained until the end of the Legislative Assembly''s recess.


    In the last 10 days, many noble members living in rural castles have returned to France one after another. They want to use the last time to communicate and communicate with each other, and then strive to achieve their political goals before the Legislative Assembly reopens. .


    In the end should support Odilon. Barrow or should oppose Odilon. Barrow.


    Therefore, the three giants of the orthodox faction, Berryer, the Count of Fallou, and the Count of Montalembert, gathered in a mansion on the Place des Vosges (the owner of the mansion was Berryer) to discuss countermeasures together.


    [New Orthodox leader Berrier, Orthodox (right-wing clergy) Count Fallou, Orthodox (Left-wing liberal Catholicism) Count Montalembert]


    The three of them sat in silence on the three red velvet upholstered sofas around the walnut square table, and the atmosphere in the entire living room fell into a dignified silence.


    The scene of silence did not last long. As the servants dragged the Bordeaux wine on the square table with an aluminum tray, the host Berryer immediately said: "How about drinking some wine and then talking?"


    As Berryer spoke, he skillfully pulled out the cork that had already been loosened.


    Montalembert and Fallou looked at each other and nodded in agreement with Berrier''s suggestion.


    Berryer poured the wine into three crystal clear glasses, the scarlet wine exuded a faint smell, and a few drops of "naughty" spilled on the walnut square table.


    Berryer handed the wine to the Counts of Fallou and Montalembert, and he raised his glass and said: "Let us wish our monarch good health and long life! May we be able to take France back from the mob and restore it back. to God!"


    Berryer''s extremely pious words resonated with the Counts of Montalembert and Fallou.


    Since the Bourbon dynasty was usurped by the De Orleans family, their days have been getting worse day by day. Under the double imprint of orthodoxy and Catholicism, Montalembert and Fallou have been subject to stricter restrictions than Berryers. Orleans would never allow anyone to threaten his throne.


    It was not until 1848 that the rise of the February Revolution destroyed de Orleans and his kingdom that they were able to relax their surveillance. However, the crown of France did not return to the hands of the Bourbon branch, it was taken by the mob, and it was on the head of the Bonapartist leader.


    Although this result is somewhat unsatisfactory, it finally did not fall on the heads of those republicans.


    The situation of the church is still much better than it was in the Orleans Kingdom, but it is far less than when Bourbon Longbranch was in power.


    "Take the crown from the mob and give it to God? Well said!"


    After a brief resonance, Count Fallou had to return to reality again. He repeated what Berryer had just said word by word, but his tone was unusually flat.


    "Yeah!" Montalembert also nodded in agreement with Count Fallou.


    The three half-full wine glasses collided with each other, and Berrier, Montalembert, and Fallou drank the wine in them.


    With a slight blush on his face, Berryer took a breath of alcohol and said, "Mr. Fallou, Mister Montalembert, what do you think of the opinions put forward by those guys from the Orleans faction?"


    Count Fallou and Count Montalembert were stunned for a while, and then they immediately realized what Berryer meant.


    However, Fallou still pretended not to understand what Berryer was talking about and asked: "Mr. Berryer, we have cooperated with the Orleanite guys a lot of times, and we have given each other a lot of opinions. I don''t know which opinion you are talking about."


    "Yes!" Montalembert also echoed.


    "It''s...that''s..." Berryer hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "It''s about the union of Orleanists and Legitimists!"


    "Mr. Berryer, I think you should understand the outcome of this matter!" Count Fallo restrained his smile and asked Berryer seriously.


    There was a wry smile at the corner of Berry''s mouth.


    That''s right, since he sidelined the Orthodox monarch Henry V at Emra on whether he was willing to join the Orleans, Henry V responded with a decisive attitude.


    "I will never cooperate with a monarch, a vile usurper, and neither do you!"


    The Count of Chambord''s response completely cut off the possibility of Berrier wanting to cooperate with the Orleans. Under the instructions of the Count of Chambord, the Legitimists must part ways with the Orleans, and the Legitimists must also withdraw from Odilon. Luo''s cabinet.


    In the words of the Count of Chambord, "If God favors me, I will be honored to be the monarch of France. If God does not favor me, I would rather die in obscurity."


    [Of course, after Napoleon succeeded to the throne, he may have felt that his time was running out. In addition to the intentional coordination of the small groups around the Count of Chambord, he once swore that he would never unite with the Orleans faction. The Count of Chambord was still united with the Count of Paris. ��


    "Lawyer Berryer, are you unwilling to follow His Majesty''s advice?" Count Fallou asked Berryer.


    "I..." Berrier was speechless and could only pour another glass of wine and drank it.


    It is indeed a blessing that Berryer has cultivated in his eight lifetimes to have such an inflexible monarch as Henry V.


    "You two, aren''t we here to discuss Mr. Odilon Barrow?" Montalembert tried to smooth things out.


    "Since His Majesty (Henry V) has decided not to cooperate with the Orleans faction, what can we do!" Count Fallou looked at Berryer and emphasized: "We can only follow His Majesty''s advice to break with the Orlean faction!"


    "Mr. Fallou, I don''t think we need to break with the Orleans so quickly," Berryer objected. "We should continue to support them, and it will be good for us to support them!"


    "Mr. Berryer, are you going to disregard your Majesty''s order?" Falub immediately put a "big hat" on Berryer''s head.


    "I''m not ignoring His Majesty''s intentions!" Berryer explained: "We should have some room for mediation with the Orleanists! If one day, His Majesty is willing to cooperate with them. We will not..."


    "Mr. Berryer, I don''t agree with you!" Count Fallou retorted to Berryer: "We should serve the monarch wholeheartedly, and we must not act arrogantly.


    Don''t you think, Mr. Berryer, that you can already act in your place? "


    Berryer was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He had planned to form a united front with the Counts of Fallou and Montalembert, and suddenly found that these two allies of his seemed to have other thoughts.


    "I agree with Count Fallou!" Montalembert immediately lined up with Count Fallou: "We should wholeheartedly follow the advice of the monarch, and we must not act arrogantly!"


    Faced with the common pressure of the monarch''s public opinion from the left and right clerical factions of the orthodox faction, Berryer, who is still weak, has no choice.


    An Orthodox meeting against or for Barrow ended with a majority against Barrow.


    The Count of Fallou and the Count of Montalembert left the mansion in Berryer together, leaving only Berryer, who was angry in the mansion alone.


    Just as Fallu was about to board the carriage, a hand was placed on his shoulder.


    Count Fallo looked behind him, and it was the Count of Montalembert.


    "Mr. Fallou, can you walk with me for a while!" Montalembert said to Fallou with a smile.


    Fallou nodded, and then ordered the coachman to leave, walking along the boulevard with Montalembert.


    "Falou, what are you trying to do?" Montalembert said to Count Fallou calmly.


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Fallu responded, and then added: "I just want to leave some more seeds for the church!"


    "You''re so optimistic about the Count of Chambord?" Montalembert asked Fallou again.


    "I thought there would be some changes in the Count of Chambord, who knows..." Fallou sighed and looked into the distance with worried eyes: "Montarambert, we are not just the monarchists (orthodox), We are the spokesperson for the church!"


    "Yeah!" Montalembert sighed and smiled bitterly: "There is a church behind us!"


    Montalembert and Fallou had reached an agreement at this moment.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Count Fallo is here!"


    A servant reported to Jerome Bonaparte the arrival of the Count of Fallou.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression. He didn''t understand what Minister Fallou was looking for. "Quick, invite him in!"


    "Yes!"


    Led by the servants of the Elysee Palace, Fallou entered the study.


    "Your Excellency!" Fallou said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Fallou, please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Fallou to sit down.


    After Fallou was seated, Jerome Bonaparte said again, "I don''t know, what is your business with me, Minister Fallou?"


    "Your Excellency, I heard rumors that you are going to replace Prime Minister Odilon Barrow, right!" Count Fallou immediately showed off to Jerome Bonaparte.


    There was a slight change in Jerome Bonaparte''s expression. Sure enough, there are no airtight walls in the world.


    "That''s right!" said Jerome Bonaparte frankly: "I don''t think Odilon Barrow is really fit to be prime minister!"


    "We just discussed this too!"


    The Count of Fallou told Jerome Bonaparte all about what had just happened at the B��rier mansion Of course, it also included the news that the orthodox faction would break with the Orleans faction.


    "Why tell me this? Aren''t you with them (neo-Orthodox)?" Jerome Bonaparte questioned.


    "Your Excellency, we are not only behind them, but also the church! At some point, we must give priority to the interests of the church, Count Chambord, he..."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 158 Party Disputes and Splits), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 158： Prime Minister Candidate

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Count Fallou meant. Between the royal family and the church, Count Fallou chose the church instead of the royal family.


    Of course, the reason why Count Fallo chose the church is not entirely because he is loyal to the church, but because he does not see any possibility of winning for the orthodox royal family.


    The strength of the orthodox faction is not much in the party of order, and their majesty has not allowed them to unite with the Orleanists in the party of order.


    This meant that they had to rely on their own strength to put their monarch on the throne.


    Had they been overwhelming in Parliament, the original unparalleled cabinet would not have teetered against the opposition of all in Paris, and Charles X would not have gone into exile.


    Not to mention that when the older generation of royalists are withering away, their power will only be weaker than before.


    It''s simply an impossible thing to do on their own.


    Rather than keeping a distant dream, let their monarch understand the predicament he faces.


    Count Fallou, who suffered years of suppression under the Orleans dynasty, also learned to bet on both ends.


    Although his heart was still full of respect for the Count of Chambord, the reality had to make him bow his head.


    The support of the Count of Fallou and some of the clerical factions behind him greatly increased the confidence of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Once the orthodox faction and the Orleans faction broke apart, even if Odilon Barro had great ability, he could not bridge the differences between the two sides.


    Unless Odilon Barrow can incarnate Yuri''s mind-controlled Count of Chambord.


    [PS: Since the royal voice of the Count of Chambord is only spread in a small area, at this time Odilon Barrow is still dreaming of the union of the Orleans faction and the orthodox faction. ��


    "Count Fallou, please rest assured! After Odilon Barrow is dismissed, the position of Minister of Public Education still belongs to you!" Jerome Bonaparte promised Count Fallou.


    "No need!" Count Fallou shook his head and rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s promise.


    Frustrated with orthodoxy, he didn''t want to spend too much time in the post of Minister of Public Education.


    "If I still stay in the position of Minister of Public Education, then my colleagues will definitely think that I have been bought by you! My loyalty does not allow me to serve two monarchs at the same time, please forgive me!" Count Fallou asked Gereau Tom Bonaparte explained.


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, knowing that the Count of Fallou had rejected his olive branch.


    "Your Excellency, I hope that education reform will continue after I leave office. We can''t let those liberal republicans poison the next generation of our French. We must let them know what it means to be respectful and obedient. Only in this way your Only rule can be more stable!" Count Fallou said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly listened to every word of Count Fallou, he knew that this was the last "reward" that Count Fallou wanted.


    "Mr. Fallou, please rest assured! After you resign, the education reform in France will continue! I will choose a capable and responsible person to serve as the standard bearer of education reform! I also agree with what you said, We must put an end to corrupt free ideas from the source of ideas that endanger the new generation! Only under the inspiration of order and morality can France be stronger!"


    Jerome Bonaparte did not like to use religious ideas to fool and control people, but the French horses needed religion as a sedative so that he could tame them temporarily.


    During this time, he would train millions of bureaucrats, generals and engineers. They will go down to the grassroots to gradually replace religion.


    At that time, he can ruthlessly kick religion away.


    Jerome Bonaparte talked with Fallou for nearly half an hour, and the Count of Fallou was personally sent away by Jerome Bonaparte through the back door.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Count Fallou leave, returned to the study, took out a blank red invitation card from the study drawer, wrote down the inviter and the date with a pen dipped in emerald water, and then turned to order the servants Send the invitation to the inviter.


    ...


    A team of dragoons in green armor rode to the castle of Earl Opper and knocked on the door of Earl Opper''s house, and Earl Opper opened the door himself.


    "Earl Opper, this is your invitation!" The dragoon respectfully handed the invitation to Earl Opper.


    Earl Opper, who took the invitation, thanked the dragoons.


    The dragoons who delivered the invitation to Earl O''Purper rode away.


    Looking at the back of the dragoons leaving, Earl Opper opened the folded invitation.


    The content of the invitation card is roughly inviting him to go to the Elysee Palace for a dinner tomorrow afternoon.


    After not seeing the president for nearly two months, Earl Opper returned to the castle excitedly and hugged his wife, who was more than 20 years old.


    "When did it happen?" the wife asked Earl Opper curiously.


    "I have received an invitation from the president!" Earl Opper excitedly responded to his wife.


    "Huh?" The wife was still puzzled, but she was just accepting the invitation, what was the fuss about.


    "You don''t understand!" Earl Opper saw his wife''s doubts, and he was not in the mood to explain to his wife now.


    On the evening of September 21st, night fell.


    Under a star-studded sky, a horse-drawn carriage departs from Chateau de Aupre to the Elysee Palace.


    The carriage was unimpeded all the way and soon came to the Elysee Palace.


    Under the leadership of the servants, Earl Opper came to the restaurant, and the two servants pushed open the door of the restaurant together.


    Jerome Bonaparte in the main seat of the restaurant and the people at the long table were watching him silently.


    Um? Why are they all here?


    Earl Opper suddenly discovered that he knew many people in the restaurant, and the existence of some people even surprised Earl Opper.


    "Our protagonist is here!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "Your Excellency!" Count Opel respectfully saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sit down!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the first vacant seat on his right.


    Count Opple looked at the seat next to Jerome Bonaparte, and he already vaguely felt that this dinner was more than just eating.


    However, he was already prepared before coming.


    The Count of Opper sat beside Jerome Bonaparte.


    With Earl Opper seated, the banquet officially began, and delicious dishes were placed in front of everyone.


    After all the dishes were served and the wine was poured, Jerome Bonaparte got up and said, "Everyone, let''s raise a glass for the Republic!"


    Everyone present stood up to raise their glasses, and Adolf Fuld immediately shouted: "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Republic!"


    Everyone present shouted "Long live" with Adolf Fuld.


    Then he drank the brandy from the glass.


    "Everyone, please sit down! Please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for everyone to sit down again.


    After everyone was seated again, Jerome Bonaparte looked at all the ruins around him, and then said: "You are all loyal friends of our Bonaparte family, and I don''t have to hide some things from you! I will Remove Odilon Barrow while Parliament reopens."


    Everyone except Earl Opper showed indifferent expressions.


    Even Odilon Barrow''s younger brother, Ferdinand Barrow, didn''t have any expression on his brother''s dismissal.


    It was as if Earl Opper was the only one who knew nothing about the whole dinner party.


    [Ferdinand Barrow (January 10, 1806 - November 12, 1883): French Bonapartist politician, brother of Odilon Barrow, who participated in the 1836 Louis Napoleon in Strasse Fort''s attempted coup d''etat was acquitted by a jury''s "trial". ��


    "You will become the new Minister of Finance!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Adolphe Fuld, and his meaning was self-evident.


    "Minister of the Interior!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Ferdinand Barrow, who smiled.


    "There are also ministers of other departments!" said Jerome Bonaparte unhurriedly: "Of course, there is also the most important Prime Minister."


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s act of conferring a naked private life made the hearts of those present ignite a flame called ambition.


    Sitting next to Jerome Bonaparte, Count Opper was also thinking about which department the president might give him.


    After thinking for a moment, Earl Opper believed that if the President really wanted him to hold an important position, the most likely position was that of the Minister of Military Affairs.


    When he thought that he would replace Liueli to hold military power Earl Opple''s heart became even more fiery.


    The whole dinner lasted for nearly two and a half hours, and the guests of the dinner bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte one after another.


    Earl Opper also wanted to say goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, but was stopped by Jerome Bonaparte and said, "General Opper, please wait!"


    The Count of Opel was quietly waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to send everyone out of the Elysee Palace.


    "Let''s go to the study and talk!" Jerome Bonaparte took Opper to the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the study, immediately said to Count Opper: "General Opper, I want you to be the prime minister of the new cabinet! I don''t know, what do you think!"


    The Count of Opel looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a surprised expression. He thought he might become the Minister of Military Affairs, but was told that he would be appointed as the Prime Minister of the Cabinet.


    Opper''s first reaction was not joy, but an inexplicable sense of absurdity.


    Let a warrior who has no experience in governing for a day govern France? ?


    "Mr. President, why me?"


    Out of caution, Earl Opper asked.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 159 Prime Minister Candidate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 159： purge the war department

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Why would it be you?


    In the face of Count Auper''s careful inquiry, Jerome Bonaparte was at a loss as to whether he should tell the truth to Count Auper. He couldn''t tell Earl Auper directly. Puppet, when all the dust settles, he will kick him out without hesitation.


    Although this answer is frank, it has a kind of meaning of torture and killing a donkey.


    If the Earl of Opel cannot be properly settled in the future, it will give the impression that "working for the president will not end well", and it will give a negative impression of Jerome Bonaparte''s policy of uniting more friends , he pretended to answer in a deep half-truth: "General Opper, I think you should know something about what happened to Prime Minister Odilon Barrow recently!"


    Earl Opper nodded, he understood that what Jerome Bonaparte said was the news that Odilon Barrow was going to London for an audience.


    Seeing Count Opple nodding his head, Jerome Bonaparte said euphemistically, "Even if such a "horrific" thing happened in the Republic, many members of Parliament still disagree with me in dismissing Prime Minister Odilon Barrow!


    Once I use my own power to forcibly remove Odilon Barrow, the Party of Order will definitely fight back against me, and their counterattack will only be limited to the issue of cabinet appointments and removals. They will encourage a group of Party members of the Order to ask them to reject me invitation to enter the cabinet.


    Even so, I don''t want to be enemies with them, so I need a bridge to ease communication with them, General Opper, you know what I mean! "


    Count Opper understood the intention of His Excellency the President. The reason why President Jerome Bonaparte appointed him as Prime Minister was entirely because of his Orleanist brand, and at the same time he was one of the few people who maintained a good relationship with the President.


    Of course, Adolf Fuld is also a political banker who has good relations with the Orleans, but considering that Adolf Fuld has both Jewish and banker debuffs, Jerome Bonaparte does not Willing to arouse people''s disgust for the Orleans dynasty, so he was excluded.


    "Your Excellency, I am a soldier. You should know that the soldier does not have any party affiliation. The object of the soldier''s allegiance is the whole country, even if I have been divided between Bourbon and Orleans..." Count Opper''s tone was submissive. In response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Soldiers have no partisan views?


    General Opper''s words made Jerome Bonaparte almost burst out laughing. The middle and low-level soldiers may not have a clear partisanship. They have only one task: to obey the arrangements of their superiors.


    Once in the upper ranks of the army, it is a joke that the army has no partisan views, and the top generals in the army are more or less divided into factions.


    If it were not for the commander of the Paris Regular Army and the National Guard, whose surname was Champ (Changarnier), Jerome Bonaparte would have to go to great lengths to complete the army''s sand-mixing work by dismissing the cabinet, replacing the Minister of War and changing combat troops.


    With the prestige and blessing of his uncle, he can call on the army to directly turn Paris upside down.


    Then again, as Jerome Bonaparte intensified his infiltration of the army, only Changarnier and his cronies in charge of the brigades of the First Division were in front of him.


    Jerome Bonaparte could have kicked them out of Paris had it not been for the ambiguity of the Ministry of War.


    All had to wait until General Reigno returned to Paris.


    Presumably the letter should have been handed over to General Reynio!


    Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    "Yes, the military is the guarantee of maintaining national stability, and it is also an important shield for France to defend against other countries. The reason why I chose a person like you as prime minister is because I saw the loyalty to the country in your general! In my opinion, a A person''s ability can be acquired through acquired training, but a person''s character is innate.


    General Opper, you once led the brave and fearless French soldiers to conquer the east and west, and made great achievements. This means that you are a person with rich management experience, but now it just changes you from commanding the army to commanding the cabinet! "


    Since General Opel was willing to hang a "non-party" chastity memorial on his body, Jerome Bonaparte also followed his wish.


    "Mr. President, thank you for your trust in me! I will definitely live up to expectations and work hard to lead the cabinet!" Count Opper said excitedly at Jerome Bonaparte, then his expression changed, and he showed an honest and loyal look. He sighed with his hands spread out and said, "Actually, it is too difficult for someone like me who has no governing experience to be the prime minister and run the cabinet. However, since it is your conscription, Your Excellency the President, of course you are willing to serve the country for a while. I hope Your Excellency President, you can promise me a condition!"


    General Opper looked at him earnestly, in his opinion Jerome Bonaparte had acquiesced to his idea of ??swaying from side to side.


    Knowing that he does not have much ruling experience, he has determined through his conversation with Jerome Bonaparte that he is only an excessive character. After his departure, this position is likely to be a person at the banquet. Among the things, his purpose is to accumulate enough experience in this position, serving as the prime minister of the emperor''s nephew is really not necessarily better than staying in the army.


    "What conditions?" Jerome Bonaparte asked immediately.


    I am not afraid that Opper has the conditions, but I am afraid that he does not have the conditions.


    Conditional means that benefits can be exchanged, and no condition means that Jerome Bonaparte has to face a difficult problem.


    "Your Excellency, please allow me to relinquish this position at the right time! I am a soldier, and my whole life should belong to the army!" General Opper said loudly, with a trace of the iron blood of a soldier in his words. style.


    "General, I can assure you that you will not delay for too long! A general who is indifferent to fame and fortune can always be favored by fate." Jerome Bonaparte replied to Count Opel.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who did not expect Count Opple to become a real figure in power, planned to quickly kick Opper out of the cabinet after the War Ministry gradually stabilized. If Opple could offer to resign, then Couldn''t be better.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s principle is that as long as you don''t block my way, then we can get together and leave, waiting for the rise.


    If you stand in my way, I will kick you out without hesitation.


    "Your Excellency, thank you again for appointing me as Prime Minister!" General Opper bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte, who had already decided to serve as Prime Minister, even if this Prime Minister was just a puppet.


    "I hope we will have a good cooperation in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte said to General Opper, holding out his hand.


    "I wish you all the best too!" Count Opple also tacitly shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte, he already understood what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do.


    The presidency was unable to satisfy the ambitions of the emperor''s nephew.


    ...


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was talking with Opper, a secret meeting was also taking place in a mansion near Rome.


    The participants included Edgar Ney, Adjutant of the Roman Expeditionary Force Commander, General Reno, Commander of the Roman Expeditionary Force, Brigadier General Niel, the "Logistics Steward" of the Roman Expeditionary Force, and some officers with the rank of lieutenant colonel and colonel. They are the backbone of the expeditionary force, but also loyal supporters of Bonaparte.


    Under the influence of General Reynolds, over a period of three months, they were transformed into Bonapartists.


    Under the light of the wick of the glass chandelier hanging on the ceiling, General Re?o, who was sitting at the main seat of the long nanwood table, nodded to Edgar Ney next to him, and Edgar Ney immediately took out a letter. Give it to General Reno.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the letterhead at the same time, and they knew that the key to this meeting was the letterhead.


    "Everyone, I have received a letter from Your Excellency the Prince! Your Excellency applauds your bravery in the Roman War and your handling after the Roman War! He assures you that your efforts will be rewarded!" Lei General Neo started by praising the officers without hesitation.


    In some ways, this group of Qiu Ba really gave him a long face.


    Everyone present smiled, and no one did not like to be praised by the leader and then promoted.


    Later, General Re?o threw a "blockbuster" to everyone present: "Mr. President said that he will nominate me as Minister of the French War Department!"


    The moment Reynold announced himself as the Secretary of War, all the officers present became uneasy. They knew that the power gap between a Secretary of War who was trusted by the President and a Secretary of War who did not win the President��s trust was completely underground. a heaven.


    As long as General Re?o wanted to, he, as the Minister of War, could directly tell the entire Ministry of War to clean up and then stuff some people into the Ministry of War.


    This meant that those of them who had carried guns with General Re?o also had the opportunity to enter the War Department.


    After a few years of polishing in the Ministry of War, it is simply a breeze to be assigned to a division as a division commander.


    "General, you can''t forget us!"


    "Yes! General, we are all supporters of the president..."


    "General, we are your soldiers! We will follow you wherever you go..."


    "General, those soft eggs of the War Department are not reliable at all, only we are the most loyal troops of the President!"


    ...


    The Qiu Ba who was present shouted loudly that they wanted to follow Reynolds into the Paris War Department, and even a few daring Qiu Ba openly shouted the slogan "I support the coronation of the President".

 Chapter 160： Minister of War returns to Paris

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    General Re?o watched cheerfully as all the officers present were courting him, to be precise, the president behind him.


    In the French army, the allegiance of others was nothing but fame and fortune.


    He has led them to gain enough benefits in the Roman campaign.


    In order to safeguard the vested interests of the army, General Re?o received many complaints from the bishops under Pope Pius IX.


    This army can be said to have received one-third of the wealth of the city of Rome. Everyone in the expeditionary army owes a favor to General Reno, so General Reno is unanimously supported by all members of the expedition force.


    Now, General Re?o is attracting them with the Ministry of War, why doesn''t this make these **** swear allegiance to the president even more.


    Not to mention them, even Brigadier General Niel, who has no obvious party affiliation on weekdays, is also somewhat moved.


    The chaotic scene gradually stopped in General Reino��s silence, and everyone focused their attention on General Reino.


    "Make trouble! Keep making trouble! Why don''t you make trouble!" General Reynio pointed at all the officers present and scolded with a mocking tone: "Look at the way you are now, it''s like a group of bandits gathered together to make a fuss. Dividing the spoils! Do you still look like a soldier!"


    Fewer officers showed shameful smiles, and more were trained to have a thick skin.


    After "rebuking" the group of idiots, General Re?o then reassured: "Don''t worry! Your Excellency President, can you forget your credit? Didn''t the letter say it all, you will get the rewards you deserve!"


    "Long live the president, long live the empire!"


    Edgar Ney shouted aloud, and all the officers present also shouted along with Edgar Ney.


    After that, several officers took advantage of the situation and shouted the slogan "We don''t know anyone except the president!".


    For a time, the entire conference hall was filled with the atmosphere of "loyalty".


    "Okay! Your loyal president has already understood, you don''t need to continue to shout slogans over and over again!" General Reigno raised his hand and made a gesture to lower his voice, and then said: "I will leave for Paris tomorrow!"


    Except for Edgar Ney, everyone expressed surprise at General Re?o''s sudden departure.


    After hesitating for a moment, Brigadier General Niel said, "Commander, if you leave without the order of the War Department, I''m afraid..."


    Niel suddenly realized that General Re?o was going to take over as the Minister of War, and he did not necessarily need an order from the Ministry of War.


    As long as there is a president who opens the back door for him, he can make up a formalities afterwards.


    "Don''t worry!" General Re?o said nonchalantly, "Those guys in the War Department can''t help me!"


    "Then, General, while you are away. What about the expedition?" Brigadier General Niel then asked General Lei Youao.


    "Brigadier General Niel!" General Re?o said to Niel with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Niel instantly stood up and waited for General Reigno''s next order.


    "During my absence, you will serve as the acting commander of the Roman Expeditionary Force!" General Reigno ordered Brigadier General Niel, and then turned to all the officers present: "During my absence, you will Strictly keep it a secret! Don''t let the outside world know that I have left the military! Although I am not afraid of impeachment by those soft **** at the War Department, I also don''t want to cause trouble for the president at this juncture! Got it?"


    "Got it!" The officers responded to General Reynio imposingly.


    "Don''t worry! Before long, you will be able to escape from Rome and return to Paris! By then, you will all be the pillars of the War Department! By the way, I heard that His Excellency the President also has a military secretary office, maybe you may will be assigned there!"


    As the Papal State gradually became regular, the French army of nearly 20,000 people became the burden of the entire Papal State. Therefore, under the "consultation" between Pius IX and the French ambassador to the Papal State, the French army retained a force of nearly 3,000 people. The contingent was near Rome to defend the safety of Rome and the Pope, and the rest of the troops would be withdrawn to Paris one after another after October, so General Reigno drew a large visible and palpable big picture to everyone present. Cakes, except they need to wait some time.


    The officers again clamored for their loyalty to the president, in the presence of General Re?o and Edgar Ney.


    The meeting ended at 11 o''clock in the evening, and Brigadier General Niel was again deliberately kept by Reigno.


    "General Reigno!" Niel still said to General Reigno in a military style, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "That''s right!" General Reynio nodded in satisfaction and said, "It''s like a real general, it''s not worth your Majesty to mention you in the letter!"


    Brigadier General Niel was stunned for a moment, and he instantly understood that "Your Majesty" was referring to Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace. He was surprised that his reputation could reach the president''s ears.


    "General, thank you!" Brigadier General Niel thought that it was because of the general''s recommendation that he was able to appear in the president''s perspective.


    "It''s not me!" Reigno shook his head and responded to Niel. He also didn''t understand why the president had specifically named Brigadier General Niel. Was it just because he was the largest officer in the expeditionary force besides himself?


    General Reigno and Brigadier General Nierre would probably break their heads and would not know, because their president had read the entire magnificent chapter of the Second Empire. In this magnificent chapter, Nierre and his "Nierfa" occupies an important part of the whole chapter.


    It''s a pity that the "Nier method" was formed too late.


    If "Nierfa" appeared earlier, France could use Nierfa to expand its army of 500,000 troops and 300,000 reserves, which is equivalent to more than 800,000 troops, if the National Guards of various places are added. , the result of the Franco-Prussian War will probably end with Napoleon III entering the Rhineland.


    As long as Prussia shows its decline, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will never mind stabbing Prussia when it resists Germany, and then stage the drama of "the return of the Austrian emperor".


    "His Majesty wants you to be the engineering director of the War Department and manage the logistics of the army! I don''t know, what are your thoughts?" General Reynio asked General Niel in a consultative tone.


    "I obey His Majesty''s orders!" Brigadier General Niel immediately showed the idea of ??moving closer to the President.


    "Yeah! Immediately after I assume the role of Minister of War, I will start to transfer you to the Ministry of War!" General Regnio assured Brigadier General Niel.


    ��


    Early the next morning, when the sky was still bright.


    General Re?o, dressed in civilian clothes, left Rome unnoticed and arrived at the port of Civitavecchia around 10:00 noon.


    The ship arrived at the port of Marseille after an overnight journey. After disembarking, General Reno turned to hire a carriage to go to Lyon.


    Finally arrived in Lyon from Marseille Port in the early evening.


    The depressing scene in Lyon surprised Renio a little. It was only after Renio found a hotel for the night that he learned from the hotel owner.


    There was a cholera in Lyon half a month ago. The cholera caused the loss of part of the population of Lyon, which had been infested by the "red", and was plagued by disease again.


    The inexplicable cholera lasted for two weeks before it was controlled with the cooperation of Dr. Lyon.


    "Alas! I heard that a marshal died in the military camp! Lyon''s life is getting worse and worse!" The hotel owner sighed.


    marshal?


    General Re?o remembered that Lyon was stationed with the Italian Front, and the leader of the Italian Front seemed to be Marshal Biro.


    Thinking of this, General Re?o couldn''t help but feel sorry for the death of Marshal Biro.


    After an overnight refurbishment, General Reigno set off again by train for Paris.


    The train pulled into Paris that night, and General Reigno, who did not want to be exposed prematurely, had to change his face and live in the chaotic Saint-Germain district, and at the same time wrote a letter and handed it over to the Eug��ne Rouet mansion.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who received the letter, immediately went to the Elysee Palace to report the news of General Regnault to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? General Regnault is back? Where are you now?" Jerome Bonaparte, who heard the news of Regnault, immediately got up and asked Eug��ne Rouet.


    Eug��ne Rouet handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte. After reading the letter, Jerome Bonaparte nodded at Eug��ne Rouet, and then ordered the dragoon generals to remain in the military secretary. The adjutant of the office, Conrobel, called over.


    After receiving the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the dragoons quickly rode to the military secretary''s office to convey the president''s order to Canrobert.


    In the process of negotiating with Leboeuf and others to draw a map of military fortification and topography in the Near East, Conrobel could only drop his work and head to the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any new instructions!" Canrobert asked, standing upright in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General Reigno, commander of the expeditionary force, has arrived in Paris! It is not convenient for me to meet him now. I want you to contact him first! You will become colleagues who work together in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte said Conrobel said. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "General Renio? Willing to serve you, Your Majesty!"


    Since the last banquet, Conrobel had known that General Regnio would be the Minister of War.


    However, he just kept his mind flat about it.


    After working with the President for many days, Conrobel found that the President attached much more importance to the Military Secretary Office than the War Department, and some of the functions of the War Department had been stripped off by Minister Liueli.


    Although the Office of the President''s Military Secretary is only a subordinate department of the Ministry of War and is under the jurisdiction of the President, the future Military Secretary''s Office will definitely become the person who actually commands the military.


    As the first leader of the military secretariat, he will surely become the person in command of the entire French army.


    Thinking of this, Conrobel couldn''t help straightening his back.

 Chapter 161： St-Denis district

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Adjutant Conrobel, when you arrive at General Reigno''s residence, please tell him that I will meet him at the Elysee Palace at 8 o''clock tonight. When General Reigno comes, enter from the back, so as not to let him Some idle people are grabbing our handle. And when you''re gone, don''t ride. Riding is easy to attract other people''s attention!"


    Jerome Bonaparte told Canrobert one by one.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Conrobel responded decisively: "I will pass on your words to General Reno!"


    After receiving Conrobel''s response, Geo-Rome Bonaparte waved at Conrobel: "Go! Go early! Come back early!"


    "Yes!" Conrobert straightened his body and saluted Jerome Bonaparte, who also saluted with a serious look on his face.


    Conrobel, who left the Elysee Palace, did not go to General Reigno''s temporary residence at the same time, but returned to his rented mansion alone.


    After the adjutant Conrobel, who had changed into casual clothes at the mansion and went out again, walked a long distance by himself, he waved and called a carriage.


    The carriage took Adjutant Conrobel all the way to the Saint-Denis district.


    After the carriage entered the border of Saint-Denis, the whole area quickly changed its appearance. The neat streets in Saint-Germain became uneven, stones and messy garbage could be seen everywhere in the narrow streets, and the buildings on both sides of the road were also the same. Dilapidated and in disrepair. There are still traces of barricades in the row upon row of dangerous buildings. The stalls on the street and the newsboys who came and went even once blocked the streets that were not rich. The pedestrians also lived up to the elegance and cleanliness of the Bourgeois in Saint-Denis. The proletarians in grey liberty caps, slightly worn Camagniola suits, trousers, and a pair of thick clogs under their feet became the main theme of the Saint-Denis district.


    If Saint-Germain represents the best side of Paris, Saint-Denis undoubtedly represents the truest and darkest side of Paris.


    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.


    Since the Third Estate of the Great Revolution went from hand in hand to parting ways, the workers in Paris have never really survived as "human beings" for a day. They live in single rooms with more than ten people, or live in goblin-like caves, which are dark and humid from time to time. In the place where the epidemic broke out, even the only place to sleep is to sleep with other people at different times.


    The proletarians create wealth, and their value is continuously squeezed until the bourgeoisie drains their value completely, and those bourgeois discards them mercilessly like sugar cane that has squeezed cane juice.


    After the Great Revolution, the proletarians in Paris have been resisting and fighting, and every resistance will be the most ruthless suppression in Paris.


    Even former allies (Republicans) will raise the butcher''s knife at them after taking power.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte was here, he would definitely feel the hardships of the Paris workers, and then shed two crocodile tears, and then consider the Paris workers and factories being led to the suburbs.


    The translation is: Take grandpa''s good-heartedness and don''t see the poor suffer.


    Of course, Conrobel obviously does not have this kind of psychological burden. He has seen too many similar things in Algiers. Compared with those Berbers who are afraid all day, they are obviously like living in Like heaven.


    Everything is in comparison.


    The carriage slowly passed through the streets of Saint-Germain, and soon came to General Reno''s temporary residence.


    Adjutant Conrobel, who opened the door, handed a Napoleon silver coin to the coachman because he could not find the change. The coachman, who also could not find the change, could only look at Adjutant Conrobel in embarrassment.


    "Take the remaining money as your tip!" said the generous Adjutant Conrobel generously.


    After taking over, the coachman hurriedly thanked Adjutant Conrobel, and then asked Adjutant Conrobel if he needed to return. He could wait here for Conrobel to return.


    "No need!" Adjutant Conrobel shook his head and declined the coachman''s kindness, and entered the building where General Reynio was hiding alone.


    Stepping on the dusty steps, Adjutant Conrobel finally came to the fourth floor, and a red nanmu wood door blocked Adjutant Conrobel in front of him.


    Adjutant Conrobel knocked softly on the door.


    "Who?" General Reynio''s slightly vicissitudes voice came from the door.


    "I''m Conrobel!" Conrobel leaned to the crack of the door and whispered to General Reigno inside: "I''m here to see you as ordered by the president!"


    After hearing the presidential adjutant, General Re?o in the room quickly got up and opened the door.


    Conrobel and Reigno met for the first time.


    Prior to this, General Re?o had only learned from the letter that the President had an aide-de-camp called Conrobel.


    The two looked at each other, and Adjutant Conrobel stretched out his hand to General Reno and said: "Welcome back to General Paris!"


    General Re?o took Conrobel''s hand and nodded.


    Next, Adjutant Conrobert told General Reign what J��r?me Bonaparte told him.


    Having said that, Adjutant Conrobel quietly watched the "great military exploits" general in front of him.


    "I understand!" General Re?o nodded to show his understanding, and he said solemnly: "Please tell the president, I will arrive on time!"


    "Yeah!" Adjutant Conrobel also nodded to show his understanding.


    Later, Adjutant Conrobel explained to General Reynold the current political situation in Paris.


    Since he stayed in Rome for a long time, General Reigno could only understand the current situation in Paris through newspapers and letters, which was comparable to that of Canrobel, a personal experiencer, who explained to General Reigno in detail.


    "Thank you! Colonel Conrobel!" After listening to Conrobel''s description of the situation in Paris, General Re?o sincerely thanked Conrobel. Through his understanding of the political situation in Paris, he already knew the president''s purpose.


    "I also serve the president!" Adjutant Conrobel said humbly, and then vaguely stated his needs: "General, I hope you can divide the functions of some departments in detail when you are a minister! Departments! Intersection of functions with departments will affect the operation of the entire department!��


    General Re?o certainly understood what Conrobel meant. He wanted to take some functions from the War Department to expand the military secretariat.


    For Conrobel''s behavior, General Reno can understand.


    In fact, during the Roman War, General Regnio and Niel had already discussed the over-bloated function of the War Department, and he also agreed with the streamlining of the functions involved in the War Department.


    "After I become the Minister of War, I will get rid of some drawbacks!!" General Re?o responded.


    Conrobel thanked General Reno.


    Just as Conrobel was about to leave, General Re?o took out a note to learn about Conrobel, which was a note from the Bank of Rome.


    "This is..." Conrobel looked at General Reynio in surprise.


    "This is some of our expeditionary force''s wishes for the president! The bills of the Bank of Rome can be exchanged at the Bank of France!" General Reigno responded to Conrobel.


    "Is this a bit of a precious heart!" Conrobel looked at the bill, which contained a full 600,000 francs.


    You must know that the annual salary of the president is only 600,000 francs.


    General Reigno and the others are probably making a lot of money in Rome. As the gathering place of the wealth and art of the entire Apennine in Rome, as long as they want to search, they can always find a lot of money.


    "Nothing! These were raised spontaneously by Roman citizens for the army of the Republic!" General Re?o brazenly described the robbery as a spontaneous donation.


    "I see! I''ll give it to Mr. President!" Conrobel nodded to General Reno.


    "This is your adjutant!" General Re?o once again took out a bill of 50,000 francs, which he originally wanted to give to Eug��ne Rouet.


    Since Minister Eug��ne Rouet did not come back, it would be a good idea to make friends with the people around the President.


    "I can''t!"


    In the face of General Reigno''s bill, Adjutant Conrobel decisively refused.


    He knows that some money can be taken and some cannot be taken.


    A minister of war mixed with an aide-de-camp of the military secretariat, and any monarch would feel uncomfortable.


    Under Conrobel''s repeated prevarication, General Reynio had no choice but to give up.


    Conrobert, who was carrying a huge sum of 600,000 francs, said goodbye to General Reigno and called a carriage back to his residence again.


    After changing into his military uniform, he went to the Elysee Palace to report to Jerome Bonaparte about General Reigno and put the bill of 600,000 francs on Jerome Bonaparte''s desk.


    "It seems that General Reigno has gained a lot in Rome!" Jerome Bonaparte, who roughly understood what General Reigno did in Rome, did not mean to blame. In this era, money is the best motivator for the army. Method.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who aspires to be the monarch of the bourgeoisie, if he does not use money to motivate them to serve himself, should he still use patriotic enthusiasm to drive them?


    "You didn''t take his money, did you?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Conrobert, and he pursed his lips and asked half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "No!" Conrobel shuddered, and he hurriedly stood up and said like a Hong Zhong.


    "Yeah! I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte''s indifferent response made Conrobel horrified. He was a little fortunate that he had controlled the bottom line and did not accept General Reigno.


    "Call Wardray here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Conrobert.


    During Persignan''s tenure in Le Cl��saud, Fleury in the National Guard staff, and while Mocart was in Germany, Vaudray, a teacher and friend of Jerome Bonaparte, served at the Elysee Palace. Responsibilities of the "Master".


    After Wardray arrived, J��r?me Bonaparte pointed to the 600,000 francs on the table and said to Wardray: "You use this money to set up a service center for disabled soldiers to serve disabled soldiers. If the money is not enough, If so, you can find me!"

 Chapter 162： Reynolds debriefing

    "Your Majesty, our..."


    Wardley opened his mouth to say something.


    "Do whatever I tell you to do! Where''s the nonsense coming from!"


    Jerome Bonaparte "roughly" interrupted Wardray and gave Wardray an order.


    "Yes!" Wardray obeyed Jerome Bonaparte.


    Conrobert, who thought J��r?me Bonaparte would keep the money in his pocket for a rainy day, suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know enough about the president.


    If it was him, he would definitely take the money so that it could be put to great use in a critical moment.


    The coup d''��tat is not an easy road, and if you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    If the coup fails, going to the UK with a sum of money is also an option.


    According to Conrobel''s understanding of following the president, in less than a year, the president has spent nearly 2 million francs on various projects.


    However, the annual expenditure of the president is 600,000 francs, and the remaining 1.4 million francs are mostly unsecured loans that the president borrows from bankers.


    [ps: Conrobel did not know that before Jerome Bonaparte became president, he still owed nearly 1 million loans to Rothschild Bank, a total of 3 million loans, of which nearly 800,000 were spent on pre-publicity. After taking office as president, the subsidy for a few poor soldiers cost about 700,000 francs, and the establishment of public medical institutions was 1 million francs. The remaining 200,000 francs were daily expenses, and many daily expenses were counted on the cabinet. ��


    If the president can maintain his position, the loan of 1.4 million will not be repaid at all.


    No banker dared to force a Dick to pay more.


    Unless he wanted a taste of bullets.


    If His Excellency the President fails, those bankers will turn into a life-threatening ghost to demand that the President repay his debts.


    Those who want to leave a little way for themselves will choose to prepare enough funds for their retirement during their presidency, but His Excellency the President really does not leave a way out for himself at all.


    Conrobel didn''t know whether the president came from self-confidence, or whether he planned to break the jar.


    Judging from the current situation, the president is mostly the former.


    Only those who are confident in themselves will spend money on buying people''s hearts without hesitation.


    Otherwise, he will only choose to spend all the money on himself.


    Since His Excellency the President has the confidence to overturn the sky in Paris, then what can I hold back... Conrobert finally gave up the last hesitation in his heart. He believed that under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte, they would definitely be able to win!


    After such self-confidence acted on Conrobel, Conrobel''s state changed.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not know Conrobel''s psychological process, but he saw Conrobel''s change and became more confident.


    "Your Majesty, please transfer me to the garrison of Paris!" Canrobert said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Conrobert in surprise. He was a little curious as to why Conrobert made this request.


    Isn''t the management position of the Military Secretary Office not good?


    Although the direct command of the Paris garrison is in the hands of Changarnier, how does the current Changarnier know that Jerome Bonaparte, who declared Changarnier to be the "loyal guardian of the Elysee Palace" after the June Incident, is planning He wanted to deal with him, and Changarnier, who was accustomed to relying on the center of power, unknowingly moved closer to Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte also wore a coat of kindness to "honeymoon" with Changarnier.


    At this time, Canrobert was placed in the first division of Paris, and Changarnier did not resist.


    "Adjutant Canrobert! Why do you want to serve in the Paris garrison?" Jerome Bonaparte wanted to find out why.


    Is it a personal reason or the military secretary office is not well managed!


    "Mr. President, you must master the military power of the entire Paris!" Canrobert said with a slight taste.


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood the purpose of Canrobert. He wanted to help him take charge of the most important field force near Paris.


    Facing the loyal Conrobert, Jerome Bonaparte was a little moved, and he immediately asked Conrobel: "Adjutant Canrobert, who do you think is capable of taking your place!"


    Unexpectedly, Jerome Bonaparte handed over the appointment and dismissal of the adjutant to Conrobert. After hesitating for a while, Conrobert had a warm feeling in his heart, but he never found a suitable person. The military rank of those in the Military Secretary Office is generally in Lieutenant Colonel, is not suitable to be the President''s Adjutant at all. Those Colonel, Brigadier General''s officers, Conrobel, don''t know much, and most of them are unwilling to get involved in politics.


    Just when Conrobel was at a loss, he remembered what Trosch said to him in the Military Secretary''s Office, "His Excellency the President seems to be optimistic about General Saint Arnault." This sentence, he also remembered that General Saint Arnault belonged to Africa just like him. A member of the Legion.


    If he were to serve as the presidential adjutant, General San Arnault would be grateful for his recommendation, and he himself would not lose his influence on the Office of the Military Secretary.


    "Your Majesty, I propose that General St. Arnault serve as your adjutant, and at the same time serve as the "Chief of the General Staff" in the Office of the Military Secretary!" Canrobert said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? General Saint Arnault?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Conrobert in surprise, he didn''t understand why Conrobel recommended Saint Arnault, and the two had no communication: "What is your reason? "


    "General Saint Arnault... um..." Trosch, the crazy thinker in Canrobert''s mind, said to him at first, and relayed it to Jerome Bonaparte: "He has a passion for you, for honor. , loyalty to the country..."


    Completely scripted!


    After Conrobert had said all the advantages of General Saint Arnault, Jerome Bonaparte took a deep breath and said, "I see!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who originally intended to belong to Saint Arnault as an assistant to the coup d''��tat, certainly did not mind a smooth sailing.


    History has proved that Saint Arnault is a qualified conspirator. Perhaps his purpose is to get himself a high position, but the argument does not matter, as long as he can help himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte called Wardray again.


    "Waudley, now you immediately send someone to Algiers to find General Saint Arnault, and say he will invite the President to serve as aide-de-camp at the Elysee Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte calculated that it would take about 15 minutes to travel from Paris to Algiers. Days, come and go is 30 days.


    That is to say, even after the arrival of Saint Arnault, Jerome Bonaparte has completed the reorganization of the entire cabinet.


    At that time, it will be enough for General Re?o to make a new appointment letter.


    "Yes!" Wadley replied immediately.


    "By the way! By the way, call Claude Edilneigne and Captain Henri Gustave De Vine!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vaudrey again.


    Wardray''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the president knew the two captains, but he responded dutifully: "Yes!"


    Conrobert on the side also showed a surprised look, he did not understand Jerome Bonaparte''s intention.


    After Wardray left, Jerome Bonaparte told Conrobert in a brisk tone: "I heard that these two captains have researched a new type of bullet that can effectively increase the range of the rifle, so I want to share the same See them. Maybe, I will witness the invention of a new weapon!"


    What Jerome Bonaparte is talking about is exactly the Mignet bullet that brought the front-loading gun to the peak and its supporting product, the Mignet gun, and it is also a 500-year-old broken Tartar artifact.


    The irony is that France invented the Mignet and the Mignet gun, and France was the last country to be equipped. Even the Austrian next door changed its clothes faster than France.


    The enemy in the War Department is not a joke.


    Conrobel nodded, not wanting to ask the president why he knew about the Algiers invention.


    Sometimes it''s good to be a little confused.


    "As soon as Odillombarro steps down, you can go to the 1st Division in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte told Conrobert.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Night came quietly.


    A voice quietly bypassed the garden outside the Elys��e Palace and entered the room from the back door of the Elys��e Palace. He was General Reno.


    Under the leadership of Wardray, General Regnault came to a certain reception room in the Elysee Palace where Jerome Bonaparte was sitting.


    General Reigno''s arrival made Jerome Bonaparte stand up. Seeing this, General Reigno quickly trotted to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "General, you''ve worked hard! Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the seat opposite and signaled General Reno to sit down, and then asked about the situation in Rome.


    Sitting in the chair, General Re?o explained the situation in Rome to Jerome Bonaparte, both of whom tacitly did not ask the question of money.


    "General Reigno!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pushing Reno with a cup of coffee: "I think you should know something in the letter, and now I''m repeating it! I want you to take over as Minister Liuelli. The position of the Minister of War, I don''t know what you think!"


    "I will swear allegiance to you to the death!" Reigno immediately stood up and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I understand your loyalty!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said: "However, I want to ask you how to deal with those people in the Ministry of War! Some people in the Ministry of War have been obstructing my implementation. Policies...they go against yin and yang, and the entire Ministry of War is like an independent kingdom where no needle can be inserted and no water can be thrown!"


    "I will remove these obstacles for you!" General Reynio said in a strong tone, and his eyes became full of danger.


    very good! I need someone like you!


    "General, some people who are not suitable for the Ministry of War can be properly cleared! We will leave the position to some young and energetic boys!" Jerome Bonaparte said nakedly.


    "Your Majesty, I will do my duty to defend you and the Republic! Anyone who dares to hinder us will be kicked away!"

 Chapter 163： Showdown

    Through more nuanced exchanges with General Reign, Jerome Bonaparte discovered that General Reign, as he has shown in history, not only has a strong hand, but also has a mind to examine the pros and cons. The fly in the ointment is that General Re?o lacks enough ambition.


    Jerome Bonaparte guessed that this may have something to do with the age of General Reno. You must know that General Reno is now in his 60s. If he follows the steps, General Reno will retire in a few years. , General Reino''s mentality has also undergone some changes. All he does is more to repay his kindness, and to pave the way for those who fought in the Roman battle.


    This also means that J��r?me Bonaparte cannot completely put the chips of the coup on him, and a soldier who is not driven enough by ambition is likely to lose the chain at a critical moment.


    Although he had already decided in his heart to regard General Reno as an overdue post, Jerome Bonaparte still hoped that General Reno would be able to stand in this position.


    Reigno was then transferred to the Italian Front as commander, taking over from Marshal Biro.


    Of course, this is only Jerome Bonaparte''s intention. When General Reno has to leave, Jerome Bonaparte will also let him do the same with Minister Liuelli and Prime Minister Opper (quasi) General Re?o made his own choice.


    "General Reigno, the future Ministry of War will take your troubles!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Reigno kindly.


    "I will lead my colleagues in the War Department and swear allegiance to the President!" General Reigno quickly stood up to salute Jerome Bonaparte, and emphasized again: "Even if it is against a large group of people! Only the Bonaparte family can rule the entire family. France, we don''t know anyone but the Bonaparte family!"


    "Excellent!" Jerome Bonaparte was very satisfied with General Reno''s attitude, and he reassured General Reno: "General, I assure you that your loyalty will be rewarded! God! Wouldn''t want to let a general loyal to France!"


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s naked comparison of himself to the whole of France and to God, General Regnault, a "devout" believer, did not have any disgust, but felt that Jerome Bonaparte was a man worthy of following. leader.


    And the return that Jerome Bonaparte said was also well known to General Re?o, which was part of the reason why he was able to join the Bonaparte Cabal without any psychological burden.


    According to J��r?me Bonaparte''s investigation, it was found that what General Reigno wanted most was to obtain his father''s title. Since General Reigno was the illegitimate son of his father and his mistress, from a legal point of view, General Reigno did not inheritance.


    If Jerome Bonaparte was emperor, he could use the power of the emperor to force Regnio to inherit his father''s title.


    In fact, the title of General Re?o''s father was also conferred by Emperor Napoleon.


    The uncle canonized the father, and the nephew canonized the son.


    A fantastic team.


    "General Reigno, you are staying at the Elysee Palace during this time and don''t go! The Elysee Palace is still quite big!" Jerome Bonaparte said to General Reigno.


    "Your Majesty, I''d better go back!" General Regnio was a little reluctant to live in the Elysee Palace.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte asked General Regnault curiously, and then said to General Regnault in a teasing tone: "Could it be that there are some taboos in the Elysee Palace?"


    "I just feel... I feel..." General Reynio was at a loss for words, and finally said only one sentence: "It''s a little stressful to be with you!"


    "Pressure?" Jerome Bonaparte gently stroked his smooth jaw with his right hand.


    Could it be that people have different impressions because of their different locations?


    "Forget it! Since you don''t want to, then I won''t force you!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded generously.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" General Renault breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also glanced at the pendulum clock in the corner from the corner of his eye. It was now about ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for supper!" said Jerome Bonaparte to General Reno.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and General Reigno walked from the parlour to the dining room.


    The rich supper was served after the two of them were seated. After the two had a delicious meal, Wardley led General Reigno to leave the Elysee Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, led by his servant with a candlestick in his hand, went to the bedroom.


    Since there are many rooms in the Elysee Palace, if candles are placed in each place, it will inevitably generate huge expenses. However, this expense needs to be paid by Jerome Bonaparte himself. Can choose to give up some unimportant areas.


    The distance from the dining room to the same bedroom is exactly the part that Jerome Bonaparte gave up. Looking at the dark corridor ahead, Jerome Bonaparte once again felt the greatness of electricity.


    It is a pity that the application of electricity will not be able to be used on a large scale until after the second industrial revolution. France has not completely completed the first industrial revolution. To make the Elysee Palace a place full of light, in theory, it still needs to wait. more than ten years.


    Unless Jerome Bonaparte can use the administrative resources of France to let the academicians of the French Academy of Sciences overcome the problem of electricity regardless of cost, then it is possible to enjoy the benefits of the second industrial revolution in advance.


    When I become emperor, I must let the whole Elysee Palace... No, it should be said that the whole Paris can fully enjoy the convenience brought by electricity!


    Jerome Bonaparte was determined in his heart to light up the electricity technology tree at any cost.


    Led by the servants, Jerome Bonaparte entered the bedroom.


    The servant put the candlestick behind the bedside table and left alone. Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing in front of the window lattice with his hands behind his back, looked at the sly moonlight hanging in the sky, and muttered in Chinese: "Bless me with all the best!"


    ...


    Two days later, on September 29.


    The opening of the Legislative Assembly is less than 2 days away.


    With the exception of a few MPs, most MPs have returned to Paris.


    Cabinet members headed by Odi Lombarro are working overtime to make reports, so that they can report to the parliament before the first meeting, and by the way, think about the questions that some members may ask.


    Jerome Bonaparte also stayed in the office and worked hard to write "December 1848-October 1849, Report on the Work of France".


    The report refers to the information gathered to him by various departments. He wants all the things that have happened in France in the past six months in the parliament. He will also write some proposals that have not yet been approved by the Legislative Assembly in the bill and urge the Legislative Assembly as soon as possible. implement.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was halfway through writing, there was a knock on the door.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had no head in his head, could only respond indifferently: "Come in!"


    The door opened slowly, and Pesini''s voice appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s ear: "Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and looked at this confidant who had "disappeared" for nearly a month, and the pen stopped unconsciously?


    "Pesini, why are you coming back now?" Looking at Pesini with a slightly tired expression, Jerome Bonaparte asked Pesini kindly.


    Having said that, he got up and went to Pessini to shake hands with Pessini, and then took Pesini to the sofa to listen to him tell about what happened during this time.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know..." Persini, who was sitting on the sofa, told Jerome Bonapart what happened after the two parted: "After I parted with you, I went to Dijon for you to visit! "


    "What do the people there say about me! You didn''t explain to them the unrealistic rumours coming from Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini impatiently.


    "Your Majesty, after the people of Dijon heard that I came to visit on your behalf, none of them were unwelcome! Especially the industrial and commercial giants in Dijon asked me all day long when the President would be able to arrive in Dijon, and they gave you a warm reception. !" Pesini boasted to Jerome Bonaparte: "I have also repeatedly emphasized the unrealistic rumors about the July coup At the same time, I also reprimanded some bloggers who tried to take advantage of this incident. Eyeball reporter! Now the whole of Dijon has become my city.


    By the way, the subordinates also went to Auxerre, Jonah Province! "


    "Oh? What''s wrong there?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini, who did not believe that Persini was passing by Auxerre "by chance".


    "Your support for the president is more enthusiastic than Dijon. They are led by senior officials..." Persini vividly described to Jerome Bonaparte everything that happened in Auxerre, including the grand Welcome ceremony and National Guard parade.


    "Their high-ranking official is also an interesting person?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pessini.


    "That''s right! Their high-ranking official, Georges Eugene Haussmann, is still one of your loyal supporters!" Pessini flattered Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Wait? You mean their high official is Georges Eugene Haussmann?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pesigny again.


    "Yes! What''s the matter, Your Majesty?" Persini, who saw Jerome Bonaparte''s expression changed a little bit, asked nervously, praying in his heart that Osman didn''t have any grudge against the president.


    Otherwise, your potential allies will be in vain.


    "It''s nothing! It''s just that I think this name is somewhat similar to a person I know." Jerome Bonaparte, who had recovered, said perfunctorily.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Persini heave a sigh of relief, and he hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "You don''t know, the high-ranking Ottoman official is a..."

 Chapter 164： Increase steel production capacity

    Persini described to Jerome Bonaparte his "contribution" in the city of Auxerre, which included, but was not limited to, widening the streets, dredging the river, establishing a unified water system, and Auxerre old house renovation.


    Through Persini''s dictation of Georges Eugene Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that the Georges Eugene Haussmann in Persini''s mouth should be the same person as Baron Haussmann, the founder of the modernization of Paris in the second empire in history.


    The modern Parisian structure in the hands of the Baron Haussmann has not been changed on a large scale until the nearly 21st century. It is the perfect combination of classical aesthetics and modern industry.


    This is exactly the person I''m looking for!


    Jerome Bonaparte made up his mind secretly that he must find an opportunity to "invite" the founder of Paris modernization to Paris and let him serve as the "designer" of Paris modernization.


    "Persini, do you think George Eugene Haussmann can serve as a senior official in the Seine?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini.


    Pesini was stunned for a moment. Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden inquiry made him a little confused about the president''s meaning. Did the president take a fancy to Haussmann''s talent, or took the opportunity to beat him.


    "I think that rash and conciseness may arouse Paris''s disgust!" Persini cautiously offered his opinion to Jerome Bonaparte: "You can let Eugene Haussmann experience it, and then use him!"


    "Then which department do you think Eugene Haussmann should go to?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini again.


    "Your Majesty, in my humble opinion, Eugene Ottoman should serve as a senior Gironde official for a period of time to see the results!" Pessini replied cautiously after hesitating for a moment.


    "Gironde!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Pessini: "I remember that it belongs to the Provence region, the traditional vote bank of the royalists."


    "Your Majesty, this will reveal the ability of Eugene Haussmann!" Pessini had no psychological burden and threw the character who "taught" the people of Gironde to love Bonaparte to Eug��ne Haussmann: "If Eug��ne Haussmann is in the Under your appointment, if the administration of the Gironde is obedient, it means that he has the corresponding ability. A person who can control the royalist city is fully capable of handling the Seine. This also proves that the president has your vision


    Conversely, if it is an incompetent person, we can also turn him into a **** in Provence. "


    If Eugene Haussmann was at the Elysee Palace, he would have been stunned at Pesini''s unhesitating "torture" to preserve his place in the president''s heart.


    "I have no grievances or enmity with Your Excellency, and Your Excellency has fallen into trouble like this", which may become a true portrayal of Eugene Ottoman''s heart.


    [Eug��ne Haussmann vented in his office his general determination to go to the Gironde after receiving an order from Paris. ��


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pessini with a nod of his head: "You have a good idea! I will order the Cabinet to handle it after the Legislative Assembly begins!"


    "Yes!" Pesini nodded in response, and then took out a land deed and handed it to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Pessini holding the title deed in both hands, the one he had rejected.


    "Pesini, haven''t I already refused? Why do you still bring it over!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Pesini with a slight frown.


    "Your Majesty, Mayor Del Reyna said that this is a kindness of his and the whole city hall, and it is worthless. If you don''t need it, they will demolish the house on the title deed and rebuild it." Pessini told Jerome Po Nabal responded.


    "It was demolished and rebuilt? It can''t be demolished! The things in the castle are all precious treasures." Jerome Bonaparte quickly replied to Pessini.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini continued to hold the title deed in both hands without speaking.


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, "I reluctantly accepted it! By the way, how much is this castle, we have to pay them truthfully!"


    "Your Majesty, I have paid!" Pesini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just pay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, of course he understood that the difference between the "paid" price and the real value on the title deed was at least 10 times smaller.


    Sometimes you can''t be too harsh on your opponents.


    The problem of corruption was not uncommon even in the period of the Third Republic.


    There is even a scandal such as the Panama Canal Company. From the president to the prime minister to the officials below, a company can be eaten into an empty shell, and all the company''s money is used to honor those bureaucrats, which is simply appalling.


    After the incident, the management and cabinet of the Panama Canal Company all resigned.


    Those "conscientious" civil servants continued to fix their eyes on the next "sacrifice".


    "By the way, have you brought the person I asked you to find?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini.


    Pesini suddenly remembered that he seemed to let the guy wait in the living room to wait for him to go in and report first.


    Talking to the president, he almost forgot the existence of "guests".


    "I almost forgot!" Pesini patted his forehead: "Your Majesty, the person you are looking for is in the living room now, do you need me to call him over!"


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Pesini.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the study, ordered his servants to bring three cups of coffee.


    It didn''t take long for Pessini to bring to Jerome Bonaparte the distinguished guests he had invited from Le Cl��zeau.


    He has fluffy and messy brown-yellow curly hair, a slovenly face with two pearl-like eyes inlaid, a brown-yellow coat and beige trousers are like a man who has just returned from the construction site. Worker.


    He squeezed his beige trousers with both hands, and his eyes were full of the determination of a scientist.


    Jerome Bonaparte stepped forward and extended his hand to the distinguished guest in front of him and said, "Welcome to the Elysee Palace, Mr. Eug��ne Schneider!"


    That''s right, the guy in front of him is Eugene Schneider.


    If you are a military miniature, you must have heard of the "Miss 75" produced by the Schneider Artillery Company. The "spicy" rate of fire made it famous in the French army during World War I.


    The so-called "Italian Cannon" in Liangjian is "Miss 75".


    If you are not a military fan, you should also know about the famous Schneider Electric company.


    The founder of Schneider Electric, who has survived for more than 100 years, is the current Eugene Schneider.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Eugene Schneider bowed his head and saluted Jerome Bonaparte, his eyes were always looking at the president in front of him curiously.


    Although he heard about the president in front of him from his brother Adolf Schneider, he obviously had a deeper understanding of the president after seeing the president with his own eyes.


    A little friendlier than the older brother said.


    Eugene Schneider thought.


    Still, he didn''t understand why the president had taken him all the way to Paris.


    In terms of value, the elder brother who is in charge of the entire banking business of the Schneider family is obviously more valuable than himself.


    Far fewer people invest in industry in France than financial speculators.


    In addition to the fact that the profits of the industrial capitalists themselves are lower than that of finance, there is also the fact that the whole French atmosphere is in the direction of speculation.


    This has also led to the fact that most of the French industrial capitalists have a strong sense of self-protection. They would rather rely on the profits earned by their industries to expand slowly, rather than inject capital from financial capitalists.


    This has led to many financial capitalists having no way to invest, and they are afraid that they will not be able to compete with professionals if they end up in person.


    Adolph Schneider and Eug��ne Schneider are brothers, one is deeply involved in the banking industry to expand the relationship network in Paris, and the other is rooted in the industry and expands the scale.


    The two complement each other and achieve each other, so that Schneider will continue to be brilliant.


    But J��r?me Bonaparte also knew that the Schneider brothers had historically invested a large sum of money in their cousins, and that after the fall of the Second Reich, their political speculations nearly went to waste.


    "Mr. Schneider, I can call you that!" Jerome Bonaparte said kindly, he respected every industrial capitalist and scientist, because they are the ones who really create value .


    "Your Excellency, of course you can!" Eugene Schneider responded with fear and sincerity.


    "Mr. Schneider, I called you here today to ask you some questions! You should know that the Ministry of Public Works is building a railway!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugene Schneider.


    "When...of course!" Of course Eugene Schneider knew, because some of the iron plates for the construction of the railway were provided by their company. His brother Adolf Schneider also told himself that the Minister of Public Works Morni said that the locomotive of the future railway will also be Their company supplies.


    "That''s right! I think the current steel production in France is too low, and we need to increase it! What do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eugene Schneider.


    "Of course! Your Excellency, do you mean to let our company increase production?" Eugene Schneider asked tentatively.


    "No, no, no! I mean that the existing equipment is no longer able to meet our needs. Can we update the equipment!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with his hands spread.


    "Your Excellency, please be blunt!" Eug��ne Schneider said in a low voice in a tone that would not offend Gerome Bonaparte: "I also know that the existing steel-making method cannot meet the demand, but I want to invent a A whole new set of steelmaking methods is too difficult. Sometimes it takes a little luck!"


    "It seems that God still favors me!" Jerome Bonaparte got up with a smile, Eug��ne Schneider and Pessini also got up quickly, "You don''t need to sit!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte came to the desk alone and let him lean over to open the bottom drawer and take out a rolled up drawing.

 Chapter 165： conzern steel co.

    G��r?me Bonaparte took the drawing in his hand, and took a pencil from the dark red oak pen holder with the engraving of Napoleon over the Alps.


    Although the pencil of this era is the prototype of the later pencil, there are still some differences between the two.


    Pencils in the 19th century were not only expensive, but also far less hard than later generations. With a little effort, the tip could easily be broken.


    In addition, the main material of pencils in this era is graphite, and France is a country where graphite is scarce. Even pencils with a greatly reduced graphite content after the improvement of Conde are not difficult to meet the huge demand of France. Sometimes France It also has to rely on imported graphite, and most of the pens made of imported graphite are also used to meet the needs of the French army and engineering.


    Pessini and Eug��ne Schneider looked curiously at the busy Jerome Bonaparte, who were fidgeting on the sofa and did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do.


    With the drawing in his left hand and the pencil in his right, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the sofa and spread the drawing on the square table in front of Pessini and Eug��ne Schneider.


    As the drawings unfolded, something resembling a stove appeared on top of the drawings.


    The furnace on the drawing is a half-sectioned structure, and every place is marked in detail in French.


    "Your Majesty, this is..." Pesini asked in confusion, pointing to the stove on the blueprint.


    "Guess what!" Jerome Bonaparte said, throwing the pen on the table, and fell on the sofa.


    "This..." Pessini, who knew nothing about mechanics, obviously didn''t know the purpose of this stove, so he could only turn his eyes to the "technical house" Eugene Schneider.


    At the moment, Eugene Schneider, who was standing aside, pressed his hands on the table as if he was possessed, and the whole person seemed to be about to merge with the table.


    "The pen is there!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded "kindly".


    Eugene Schneider raised his head slightly, stretched out his hand and took the pencil in front of the drawing in his hand and kept drawing on the drawing.


    "Your Majesty, he..." Pessini pointed to Eug��ne Schneider, he was worried that Eug��ne Schneider''s recklessness would leave a bad impression on Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although Eugene Schneider was ordered by the president to find him, in the communication with Eugene Schneider, Pessini has gradually been "convinced" by Qian Jing who understands Eugene Schneider, not to mention that his brother is still small and powerful The banker, in love and reason, Pessini felt he should all help him.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand generously and said nonchalantly: "It''s an inventor! There are always some strange quirks! You too sit down, Pessini!"


    "Yes!" Under Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Persini also nodded and sat down.


    The two quietly watched Eugene Schneider''s solo performance, and neither of them thought to interrupt the "interesting" inventor.


    Eugene Schneider did not put down the pencil until the servant outside the door brought three steaming cups of coffee and a coffee pot on an aluminum tray.


    At this time, the drawings are already covered with dense lines, and there is basically no error in the direction of the lines. In some places, the direction of ventilation is specially marked.


    It is worthy of being the founder of Schneider Corporation, which should not be underestimated.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who thought that Eug��ne Schneider would take a while to fully understand it, did not expect that Eug��ne Schneider could completely understand the drawing in such a short period of time.


    You must know that the original self (previous life) took nearly a week to figure out the principle of this thing.


    "Your Excellency the President!" Eugene Schneider asked excitedly, his eyes shining, "Where did you get this picture from?"


    After all, Eug��ne Schneider rubbed his hands, and Jerome Bonaparte and Pesini had a panoramic view of the little Jiujiu in his heart.


    Compared with his brother Adolf Schneider, Eugene Schneider still has a long way to go.


    "Sit down! Sit down and talk!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to signal Eugene Schneider to sit down.


    Eugene Schneider listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s words and sat on the sofa, his eyes still staring at the drawings on the table from time to time.


    "Put it away!" said Jerome Bonaparte, turning to Pessini.


    "Yes!" Pesini nodded and got up and put away the blueprints on the square table.


    Eugene Schneider''s expression showed longing and entanglement, just like a wandering prodigal who accidentally saw the object of his heart, but was rejected by the object of his heart.


    Great! I just want to see your unobtainable expression!


    Jerome Bonaparte cheered inwardly, and it was also a pleasure to watch the "famous" historical figures deflate.


    "Coffee!" Jerome Bonaparte hooked his hand, indicating that the attendant could come in.


    The attendant carefully passed through the gap between the two red velvet cushion sofas and placed the tray on the table, then blocked the three cups of coffee in front of the three of them, placed the coffee pot in the middle, and finally took the tray away.


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the coffee and took a sip, then made a gesture of invitation.


    The anxious Eug��ne Schneider didn''t even want to drink coffee. He knew that once the technology spread, cheap steel would surely destroy his company.


    No matter how much he compresses the cost, he can''t stop it!


    Eugene Schneider took a sip of coffee, and Eugene Schneider directly drank half of the coffee cup. The burning heat from his throat and the urging made Eugene Schneider''s expression slightly distorted.


    "Mr. President, can you tell me the owner of the drawing now?" Eugene Schneider asked Jerome Bonaparte impatiently.


    "Mr. Schneider, if it were your brother, he would never have spoken to me in such a tone!" said Jerome Bonaparte coldly.


    Eug��ne Schneider''s fiery heart seemed to be frozen by a burst of ice. He suddenly remembered that this was the office of the President, and the most powerful man in France was sitting across from him. How could he speak to him in such a tone!


    "Mr. President, I...I''m sorry..." In order not to bring disaster to the Schneider family, Eug��ne Schneider apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, but it was only because of the influence of the hot coffee that Eug��ne Schneider''s The tongue is a little unruly.


    "It''s nothing! Be careful next time!" Jerome Bonaparte said softly.


    "Mr. President, that... that... May I ask the owner of the drawing..." Eug��ne Schneider carefully asked Jerome Bonaparte against the pain on the tip of his tongue.


    "It''s me!" said Jerome Bonaparte frankly.


    Pesini and Eug��ne Schneider cast a surprised look at Jerome Bonaparte at the same time. They seem a little reluctant to believe this fact?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Jerome Bonaparte took another sip of his coffee.


    "Believe! Believe!" Eugene Schneider nodded quickly.


    The drawing itself is not signed by anyone, as long as no one claims it, it belongs to the president. (American Kelly :p)


    "Mr. President, I wonder if this drawing of yours..." Eugene Schneider asked Jerome Bonaparte more carefully.


    "I have applied for a patent for this drawing, and I will not accept it once!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively, which also cut off Eug��ne Schneider''s fluke.


    Yes! As the most powerful person in France, Mr. President will not be troubled by money at all. As long as he wants to, he can make a lot of money with patents.


    "Then Mr. President, what do you want?" Eugene Schneider understood that Jerome Bonaparte must have wanted something.


    "I will provide the technology and you will provide the talent. How about a joint venture with some of us in the United Nations to set up a steel company?" Jerome Bonaparte suggested.


    "This..." Eugene Schneider hesitated. He didn''t want to let his painstaking kingdom be mixed with other forces, even if he gave more money than the Iron Kingdom itself!


    Eugene Schneider also understands that once he rejects the president''s olive branch, the Schneider family behind him may suffer disaster.


    The Schneider family, who was already smashed by the collapse of the July Dynasty, could not withstand the president''s suppression. As for the "friends" that the Schneider family worked so hard to manage, they would also turn into shameless robbers and loot them in the first place.


    Friends are the most unreliable things these days.


    "Your Excellency, how many shares do you want!" Eugene Schneider surrendered.


    After thinking for a long time, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out three fingers and said, "How about 30% of the shares? Don''t worry, I will not interfere with Schneider''s operations!"


    Eug��ne Schneider, who had planned a hemorrhage, was relieved when he heard Jerome Bonaparte''s quotation. The order from the Ministry of Public Works plus the new technology was considered a "reasonable" quotation.


    "You are welcome, Your Excellency!" Eugene Schneider said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Schneider, you should be called Your Majesty!" Pesini coaxed.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Eugene Schneider responded.


    "How about a new company in Lorraine? The iron ore there can meet our needs!" Rather than asking Eug��ne Schneider, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Eug��ne Schneider hard.


    "Of course, Your Majesty! It''s just that I''m worried that the people there will..." Eugene Schneider was a little worried about the influence of the local snake.


    "Humph! Those fellows!" said Jerome Bonaparte with a cold snort. "If they want to join in, we''ll let them drink soup! I don''t mind uprooting them if they''re obstructing it!"

 ~： 166 The Prime Ministers End

    Only then did Eugene Schneider realize that another advantage of cooperating with the president was that he no longer had to subdue the local forces. When he went to Le Cl��zzo, in addition to being able to make charcoal because of the abundance of local trees and a small amount of iron ore, he also There is no strong local power in Leclerc.


    If it was Lorraine, Eugene Schneider would probably have to wrestle with local forces of all sizes in Lorraine for a while.


    None of the German nobles who were in the enclosure of Lorraine, the Bourgeois, was a good match.


    Now as long as the president can continue to hold office, Schneider Steel will continue to grow stronger.


    "By the way, Mr. Schneider, you should also know some giants in the steel industry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugene Schneider.


    "Your Majesty, behind every steel company like me is inseparable from the bank that subsidizes it!" Eugene Schneider euphemistically said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Eug��ne Schneider''s reminder, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that the road to industrialization with French characteristics is inseparable from the injection of capital from the banks. To make them submit, the banks behind them must also submit.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a long time. He felt that he must have a friendly understanding with the "giants" of the Paris banking industry, otherwise, wouldn''t his president become a display.


    However, the time to communicate should be set after he ousted Odilo Barro.


    Otherwise, the giants of the banking industry simply do not understand what the power of the president is.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, expressing his understanding: "It''s up to you to worry about the Lorraine Steel Works! If you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly! If you can''t find me, you can Find Pessini!"


    "I see!" Eugene Schneider nodded happily.


    "You can take this blueprint!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the blueprint and said to Eug��ne Schneider, then he suddenly remembered a shortcoming of Bessemer''s steelmaking method and exhorted: "That''s right. , the inner wall of the furnace needs to be lined with dolomite, otherwise the steel produced will not meet the standard!"


    Since the iron ore in the Lorraine area is a high-phosphorus iron ore, impurities cannot be extracted without the use of an alkaline lining, which makes the steel brittle and cannot be used as rails and iron plates.


    For a long time after the advent of the Bessemer steelmaking method, the output value of steel throughout Europe did not increase significantly, but Sweden made a lot of money.


    Since Sweden''s iron ore is low-phosphorus iron ore, even Germany said it was good during World War II.


    It was not until the 1870s that the birth of Siemens'' open hearth technology made iron ore a cheap product. At the same time, the improvement of Bessemer''s converter steelmaking method also leveled the gap between converter and open hearth again.


    Now through the operation of Jerome Bonaparte, I don''t know whether the Siemens open hearth steelmaking method of moral will can continue to exist.


    After all, capitalists are reluctant to continue investing in climbing the technology tree when there are convenient products.


    "I understand!" Eugene Schneider clamped the rolled up blueprint under his arm, caring like a baby.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Schneider chatted for a long time, during which Jerome Bonaparte tentatively asked Eug��ne Schneider if he was interested in getting involved in the artillery business.


    Although it is said that the most famous "Miss 75" of Schneider Artillery Company will appear more than 40 years later, Jerome Bonaparte still has certain hopes for Eug��ne Schneider.


    In case they do succeed, not to mention Miss 75''s type of artillery, even Krupp''s practical steel cannon of 1870, Jerome Bonaparte, will be satisfied.


    During the Franco-Prussian War, Krupp used their special breech steel cannon to bombard Napoleon, who was proud of his cousin, to pieces, and by the way smashed the dream of French artilleryism.


    "Your Majesty, I think that the company''s booth is too large to cause some unpredictable situations!" Eug��ne Schneider rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion in disguise.


    Since Eugene Schneider is not willing to enter the arms industry now, then Jerome Bonaparte is also not good to force him.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who sent Eugene Schneider out of the Elysee Palace, returned to his study again.


    Looking at the setting sun outside the window, Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and muttered: "The decisive battle is about to begin!"


    ...


    October 1, 1849.


    The Legislative Assembly officially opened in a solemn declaration by Speaker Marast.


    All 750 members of the Legislative Assembly were present.


    Located in the corridor on the right side of the Legislative Assembly, all the cabinet members headed by Jerome Bonaparte are here. They will enter the rostrum one by one at the invitation of Speaker Marast, and in front of the 750 members of the Legislative Assembly, they will greet each other. They explain what happened to the French government in the first half of 1849.


    "President Jerome Bonaparte please come to power!" Speaker Marast said to the rostrum in a solemn tone.


    Jerome Bonaparte tidied up his sleeves and walked slowly up the steps. He placed the document under his arm on the rostrum.


    "Dear Speaker, Members, I am Jerome Bonaparte. Now, on behalf of the French government, I will report to the Holy National Assembly what happened in the first half of the year..." Jerome Bonaparte eloquently addressed the members present. It tells about everything that happened in France in the first half of 1949, including the two major taxes of Prime Minister Audi Lombaro, the war to interfere in the Roman Republic, and the "diplomatic achievements" in the German region.


    After the report was over, Jerome Bonaparte stood quietly and waited for the inquiries from the deputies.


    "Mr. President, I would like to ask about the military expenditure of the Roman Republic? From the column you just reported, I did not hear the specific military expenditure!" The Republican member stood up and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended hesitantly looked at Odi Lombarro in the corridor, and then said to the congressman with a slightly apologetic tone: "I am not very clear about the military expenditure of the Roman Republic! Specific questions need to be Just ask Prime Minister Audi Lombarro!"


    "Okay!" The republican MPs "beat the drums", they want to focus all their firepower on Audi Lombarro, the "puppet" president who does nothing in front of them is not within their attack range.


    No one wanted to find fault with Jerome Bonaparte at the moment, so Jerome Bonaparte bowed consciously and walked off the rostrum.


    Odilo Barro marched into the Legislative Assembly like a fighter in a gladiatorial arena. He wanted the Legislative Assembly to explain all the regulations of the Cabinet Council in the first half of the year and his government spending.


    At the same time, it proposed to the Legislative Assembly that the French army required 9 million francs and an annual compensation of 300,000 francs for the "war widow" the Countess of Orleans.


    In the words of Odi Lombarro, these are issues that the Legislative Assembly should address.


    There was a small uproar in the Legislative Assembly after hearing the two motions that Audi Lombarro presented to the Legislative Assembly.


    The remnants of the Mountain Party in the parliament got up excitedly and retorted to Audi Lombarro: "Prime Minister Audi Lombaro, I don''t think your two proposals are reasonable! Interfering with the Roman Republic is that you send troops without the consent of the parliament. And now we have to take credit! Compensation from the Countess of Orleans is also unheard of, I have never seen compensation of 300,000 francs a year! Mr. Chancellor, it is now a republic!"


    The MP made a point of emphasis.


    Odi Lombarro straightened out his slightly rounded abdomen, put one hand on the rostrum, thinking of a rooster that was about to enter a fighting state, and said, "Mr. Senator, the two rebuttals you mentioned are all unreasonable to me. Although the intervention in the Roman Republic is an action that we first send troops and then get the consent of the parliament, but the parliament has agreed to our action, then it means that the entire process of intervention is within the constitution, and it is reasonable for the army to ask for military expenses. As for the Countess of Orleans The widow''s indemnity, I also know that the amount is a bit large, but we have to recognize the contribution made by the Count of Orleans to France."


    With that said, Odi Lombarro swept his gaze to the party of Order and the Republican party and said, "I think it is necessary to pay the indemnity to the widow of the Duchess of Orleans!"


    Afterwards, Odi Lombarro turned his head to Marast in an orderly tone and said, "Speaker Marast, I request the parliament to start voting immediately!"


    Odi Lombaro''s aggressive attitude made Marast a little annoyed He also received the favor of the Duchess of Orleans, and he also had a little pity for the Orleans family in London, he obeyed Odi Lombar Luo comments began to vote.


    "Voting begins!" Under Marast''s wooden hammer, all MPs began to take refuge in the two motions.


    In the end, the proposal to interfere with Rome''s military budget was passed by a vote of 600 to 150.


    The Orleans Widow Compensation Motion was also passed by 450 to 300 votes. Except for a small number of Republicans and Montagnards, the overwhelming majority were the orthodox factions in the Party of Order.


    Ugh!


    Odi Lombaro, who voted, was not happy at all. He knew that the rift between the Orthodox faction and the Orleans faction might not be healed for a while.


    Next is the report of the ministers of various departments. Except for a few ministers with special secrets (Minister of Public Works Morney, Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Bifei) who concealed a part of the expenditure, the rest of the ministers reported the situation truthfully.


    They were also not questioned by lawmakers.


    The first National Assembly in October is over.


    Over the next few days, Odi Lombarro made frequent trips to the headquarters of the party of Order in Rue Povarti to unite the Orleans deputies.


    Under Louis-Philippe''s "golden sign", many Orleanist deputies were persuaded by Odi Lombarro to agree to temporarily resolve the conflict, and Odi Lombarro seemed to win the trust of the comrades of the Party of Order again.


    On October 15, Odi Lombarro was summoned hastily by Jerome Bonaparte to the Elysee Palace.


    "Prime Minister Audi Lombarro, from now on you will no longer be Prime Minister!"

 Chapter 167： Bonaparte Cabinet

    The sudden attack of Jerome Bonaparte made Odillombarro unable to react for a while. He thought it was just an ordinary meeting and he never expected such an ending.


    In fact, a few days before the opening of the parliament, Odi Lombarro had heard some rumors that G��r?me Bonaparte might oust him.


    At first he just didn''t take it seriously, but as more and more parliamentarians hinted at Audi Lombarro, there was a little bit of vigilance in Audi Lombarro''s heart. However, without the support of the parliament, he also did not dare to tear his face with Jerome Bonaparte, and he was also confident in himself. He believed that once he was removed from office, then Jerome Bonaparte would not be able to find a way to form it. The head of the cabinet, in the five days after the opening of the parliament, he attracted the members of the party of Order while guarding against Jerome Bonaparte.


    As time went on, Odillombarro''s vigilance became less and less, and there were signs that Jerome Bonaparte seemed to have no intention of dismissing him.


    Unexpectedly, Jerome Bonaparte''s attack was completed so quickly that his mind was still in a state of chaos.


    "Mr. President, what am I doing wrong?" Odi Lombarro''s eyes were dull, and a mechanical question came from his mouth. At this time, he didn''t look like an eloquent speaker in the parliament at all. A woman who has been hurt by a scumbag.


    "Mr. Barrow! Since you became prime minister, you have been diligent in organizing the work of the cabinet every day." Jerome Bonaparte first praised Odilo Barrow''s work attitude: "So I will To award you the Order of Honor of the Grand Legion for your service to France during this time."


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte turned around and placed the Medal of Glory of the Grand Legion on the table in his right hand, then turned and stood in front of Odilo Barro, and personally brought the Medal of Glory of the Grand Legion for Odilo Barro.


    Odillombarro didn''t say a word during the whole process, he was like a puppet with only lost soul still being played with by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who hung the Legion of Honor on Odilombarro''s chest, applauded Odilombarro for himself.


    "Mr. President, why do you want to dismiss me?" Odillombarro repeated what he said before, this time from his tone, Jerome Bonaparte could clearly feel Odilombarro''s inner annoyance.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t care about Odi Lombarro''s inner feelings at the moment. A politician without rights is like a tiger without teeth, no... Even a tiger will bark twice, and a politician will only break it. Swallowing his teeth in his stomach, any misbehavior means complete failure, not to mention other extreme behaviors. He believes that Audi Lombarro will not make unwise actions. It is normal for politicians to have their ups and downs. thing.


    Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly to Odillombarro: "Prime Minister Barrow... No, I think you should be called Mr. Barrow, and you should understand why I was dismissed!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte sighed and shook his head: "Mr. Barrow, I thought we would be a good pair! I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    "Stop covering it up!" Odilo Barro growled. "You didn''t want me to be prime minister from the beginning, did you! You despicable careerist! Your purpose is only to be in power. , everything you said is nothing but your despicable excuse!"


    Jerome Bonaparte still looked at Odillombarro with a smile on his face. Odilombarro''s gaffe was something he didn''t expect. He thought that everyone would be like the old fox of Thiers. Winning or losing all maintain a flattering expression.


    "Mr. Barrow, say what you want!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a regretful expression: "I do have the idea of ????having power, but I will still choose to respect the National Assembly!"


    "Respect the National Assembly?" Odi Lombarro laughed angrily. He couldn''t have imagined that someone had the audacity to say respect for the National Assembly.


    Jerome Bonaparte watched Odi Lombarro quietly, until after his laughter ended, Jerome Bonaparte responded sternly: "Mr. Question, consulted the MPs who stayed in Paris. Guess what they said?"


    "What''s the matter?" Odi Lombarro was also curious about the attitude of his colleagues in the Party of Order towards him.


    "He can oppose my dismissal of you!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Odillombarro.


    Odilo Barro was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of relief appeared on his face.


    In the next second, Jerome Bonaparte shattered Odi Lombarro''s relief in icy language: "Their opposition is nothing more than a verbal shout! If they really don''t want to see you step down, That''s not what it is now! I said that I respect the opinion of the National Assembly, but I will not respect the opinion of the grass!"


    Odi Lombarro''s relieved expression disappeared in an instant.


    Yes! He would not have been ousted if the party MPs backed him with a tough stance. The emperor''s nephew would not be afraid of a bunch of weeds.


    "Your Excellency President, you won! We all underestimated you!" Odilo Barro''s mouth showed a downhearted smile: "Me, Thiers, and Morais are all, the power we gave the president was too great! "


    "Mr. Barrow, didn''t you have any selfishness at the beginning?" Jerome Bonaparte asked: "Who gave the president great power, it can''t be me! In the end, you just want to To welcome a new king!"


    "Yeah!" Odilo Barro calmly admitted his original thoughts: "If we didn''t have selfish intentions, you wouldn''t be in power!"


    For Audi Lombarro, he has lost this match, but he will not lose forever, he will come back sooner or later.


    In French politics, the change of prime ministers or prime ministers is too frequent, which has long been commonplace.


    "Mr. Barrow, if everyone has no selfishness, will you still split? Will you still choose to welcome back to Orleans?" Jerome Bonaparte mercilessly exposed the remnants of Odillom Barrow''s fluke .


    If the Orleanists can truly unite, the Republicans and other parties will be crushed by them and unable to move.


    "Mr. President, I want to take the liberty of asking all the way, who will take my seat next?" Odi Lombarro asked.


    From what he knew about Thiers and Moret, the two of them would never enter the cabinet.


    They could have been prime minister if they wanted to.


    The Duke of Brouy was equally unlikely to join the Bonaparte. [Odilo Barro does not know, because of the influence of the Count of Chambord, the Duke of Broy is already considering joining the Bonaparte faction. ��


    Only the Orleans are left.


    After a moment of silence, Jerome Bonaparte said the name of the Prime Minister: "I will appoint the Count of Opel as Prime Minister!"


    "Count Oupre?" Jerome Bonaparte''s answer made Odillombarro a little unable to believe his ears: "That fool who only knows how to fight? My successor?"


    "That''s right! It''s him!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Odillombarro.


    Odi Lombarro once again showed a touch of self-deprecation, he did not expect that his successor would be such a person.


    "Mr. President, you are going to use the Count of Opper as a marionette in your hand, right!" Odilo Barro looked at Jerome Bonaparte slowly: "A soldier and an imitator, what a wonderful pair The combination!"


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte would not admit his own thoughts. He humbly said to Odillombarro: "I will respect the choice of Count Opel, just as I respected you at the beginning!"


    Odi Lombarro clearly couldn''t believe that Jerome Bonaparte would really respect Opper.


    Since Count Opel is willing to serve as prime minister, it means that he has voluntarily become a marionette of Jerome Bonaparte The lost Odillombarro is still likely to meddle in his own business.


    "Mr. President, after I resign, the cabinet members must also be dismissed!" Odi Lombarro calmed down and asked Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone.


    "Except for a few wealthy leaders, I will replace most of the ministers!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a nod to Audi Lombarro, and then added: "After you leave the office , your brother Ferdinand Barrow will be Minister of the Interior!"


    "That guy Ferdinand has been yours from the beginning, right!" Odilo Barro smiled bitterly. He had already heard about his ineffective younger brother joining the Bonaparte faction, but he had no time to prove it. .


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and told Odillombarro the ins and outs: "Mr. Ferdinand joined us in June this year and is willing to fight with us!"


    "Alas!" Odi Lombarro sighed again, his brother was a republican, his brother was a Bonapartist, and he was an Orleansian, and a good family has become what it is now: "Mr. President, what are you going to do? It''s time to announce the news of my dismissal!"


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at his pocket watch. The time was 9:30: "I will announce your replacement in half an hour!"


    "Your actions are really fast! I lost no loss!" Odilo Barro gave Jerome Bonaparte an approving look.


    "By the way, there is one more thing! M. Barrow, you should be careful of M. Thiers! How big is his ambition?" Jerome Bonaparte "reminds" Thiers.


    "I know!"

 Chapter 168： Hugos battle

    As the news of Odi Lombarro''s dismissal for failing to meet the president''s expectations spread across Paris through the Elysee Palace, the calm Paris civil service caused ripples due to the Prime Minister''s dismissal. Many middle-level civil servants are prime ministers. Surprised by the sudden dismissal.


    Surprise return surprise, life still has to go on. Except for a few civil servants who were deeply involved with Odi Lombaro, the rest continued to work according to the original trajectory.


    If there is any change, it is that the work efficiency of civil servants in the gap period has generally improved a lot.


    Every time a card is changed, some civil servants will be kicked out of the government. In order not to be kicked out, all civil servants are working overtime and trying their best to infiltrate.


    I would rather exhaust myself than kill others.


    After Audi Lombarro resigned sadly, all the cabinet ministers subordinate to Audi Lombaro also submitted their resignation letters to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte approved their resignation letters one by one.


    On October 17, Jerome Bonaparte announced that he would appoint the Count of Opel as Prime Minister.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole of Paris was once again plunged into small-scale chaos. Many republicans and the remnant Montagnards criticized that the cabinet formed by Jerome Bonaparte was a military cabinet, and the purpose was to please Changarnier.


    The soldiers applauded Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment of General Auper as prime minister, which means that the military''s interference in politics has become a possibility.


    As for the Party of Order, after Odi Lombarro returned to the headquarters of the Party of Order, the contradictions originally hidden in the Anbu resurfaced. Thiers, Morlaix and Odi Lombaro, the left and right wing members of the dynasty were torn apart again, and the orthodox Pie is also fanning the flames.


    During the torment within the Party of Order, some members of the Party of Order saw the "weakness" of the Party of Order, and they moved closer to the Elysee Palace.


    The Elys��e faction grew again, and its number gradually surpassed the members of the Republicans and Mountains.


    On October 20, after three days of "intensive gongs and drums" of preparations, Prime Minister Opper released the list of cabinet members to the outside world.


    On this day, Victor Hugo went to his rundown newspaper office as usual.


    Affected by the "Association Law" and "Newspaper Office Law" by Audi Lombarro, Victor Hugo''s newspaper office has gradually become unreasonable.


    In addition, Hawass News Agency recently raised the price of its newspapers to about 4 centimes on the grounds of "creating cheap newspapers for readers".


    Under the power of 4 centime newspapers, many small and medium-sized newspapers could not fight the price war with Hawass News Agency. They were either forced to announce their acceptance of Hawass News Agency''s merger, or they were dragged down and went bankrupt.


    With the exception of a few semi-official newspapers, such as "Bonaparte", "National" and "Gazette", the whole of Paris is already under the control of Havas News Agency, which Victor Hugo also heard that Havas News Agency has recently acquired The investments of Achille Fuld and Emile Perel meant they could use a price war to bring down all the surviving newspapers in Paris.


    Competing prices with Hawass is unwise.


    "Mr. Charles Hawass is a terrible person!" Victor Hugo sighed.


    Of course, Victor Hugo didn''t know that the president of Hawass News Agency was not actually Ciel Hawass. The current Xal Hawass just assumed the responsibilities of a professional manager. Behind it was an invisible black hand, the black hand''s The owner is in the Elysee Palace.


    "Father, we can''t lower the price of newspapers any more, otherwise we will go bankrupt!" Francois Hugo said anxiously to Victor Hugo.


    "I know!" Victor Hugo nodded reluctantly in response. He also didn''t want to lower the price, but the newspapers under the Hawass News Agency were about to be overwhelmed. When the content of the newspapers was not as good as others, they could only compete for prices: "Fran?ois, how is the loan going?"


    Francois Hugo frowned and said: "Father, those bankers are not willing to lend us money! They think that father, your newspaper is a loss-making business! If you are willing to go back to the old business, you can buy another one. Don''t talk about the year."


    "Alas!" Victor Hugo sighed, thinking about whether he should go back to his old business and write a play.


    However, there is no time for Victor Hugo to write a drama right now. He has been running around all day as a Senator for a long time without writing.


    "Father, I heard that the cabinet members will be announced today!" Francois Hugo turned the topic to the cabinet members.


    Victor Hugo was silent, remembering the scene when Jerome Bonaparte had visited him a month earlier.


    A month ago, in the living room of Hugo''s mansion.


    The uninvited Jerome Bonaparte was still wearing a Lev dress, with the Legion of Glory on his chest, sitting in front of Victor Hugo, who looked at the imitator in front of him with a serious look.


    "Mr. Hugo, I came to visit you today, firstly to thank you for your support, and secondly to ask what you think of Mr. Odillombarro?" Jerome Bonaparte sincerely said to Vic Hugo said.


    "Mr. President, I''m not a person who likes to manipulate power!" Victor Hugo did not respond to Jerome Bonaparte''s question, and sneered at Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the past six months, Victor Hugo has seen the true face of Jerome Bonaparte.


    What public education! What removes the influence of religion!


    None of what Jerome Bonaparte promised was fulfilled, and all he saw was the stricter laws and the gendarmerie hidden in the dark, watching the movements of Paris all the time.


    Democracy and freedom gradually became a luxury in Paris, and the atmosphere of autocracy permeated the whole Paris.


    Victor Hugo saw Jerome Bonaparte''s ambition and his ugly face under his power desire.


    "Well...Mr. Hugo, I also don''t like manipulators!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t seem to understand what Victor Hugo meant, and he still pretended to be innocent. Guo said: "So I think we should defeat Mr. Odillombarro, only in this way can France usher in true freedom!"


    "Your Excellency Jerome Bonaparte... No, should I call you His Majesty the Emperor!" Victor Hugo simply tore off the veil of hypocrisy and attacked Jerome Bonaparte: "You control the entire country as you please. , trying to make everyone in this country crawl at your feet and call you Emperor. Wake up! France has woken up! You are nothing but a vile imitator!"


    Victor Hugo''s sharp language made Jerome Bonaparte silent. He didn''t understand how Victor Hugo saw his ambitions. Did his ambitions really reach the point where he couldn''t hide them?


    "Mr. Hugo, I don''t know where you heard these unfriendly remarks! I respect the Republic and am willing to fight for it. I am not a so-called careerist!" Jerome Bonaparte still did not tear off his disguise.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words were met with ridicule by Victor Hugo.


    In his eyes, Jerome Bonaparte has become synonymous with ambition.


    Ugh! Isn''t it a wayfarer after all?


    Victor Hugo''s refusal to cooperate made Jerome Bonaparte a little disappointed. Although he had been careful to avoid breaking with Victor Hugo, Victor Hugo still followed the trajectory of history and parted ways with himself, even dismissing Odilon. Barrow can''t accept it, how can he accept his future coup!


    "Mr. Hugo, I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said to Victor Hugo in a sincere tone: "But I still respect you! If you are willing to support me If so, it would be even better!"


    "I will never support you!" Victor Hugo shot back Jerome Bonaparte word for word.


    Jerome Bonaparte left with regret, knowing that this might be the last face-to-face conversation he had with Victor Hugo.


    ...


    "Father If you had agreed to the president''s request! Maybe, you would have gotten the Minister of Education! Even without you, Odi Lombarro would have been dismissed!" Francois Hugo expressed regret Say.


    "Fran?ois!" Victor Hugo reprimanded Francois Hugo with sharp eyes: "I will never help a careerist realize his ambition! The Republic cannot have an emperor!"


    For the furious Victor Hugo, Francois Hugo could only smile bitterly: "I... I understand!"


    Just as Victor Hugo reprimanded Francois Hugo, the Charles Hugo newspaper broke in and shouted: "Father!"


    Both Victor Hugo and Francois Hugo were attracted by Charles Hugo''s voice, and they looked at the newspaper in Charles Hugo''s hand.


    Charles Hugo opened the newspaper folded in half: "Father, the list of new cabinet members has been determined!"


    "Read!" Victor Hugo responded to Charles Hugo.


    "List of cabinet members!" Charles Hugo read word by word, everyone in the newspaper listened intently, and even the work of rushing to work also put aside the printing work in their hands: "Cabinet Prime Minister: Alphonse Henri Opel ( Orleanist), Minister of the Interior: Fernand Barrow, Minister of Finance: Achille Fuld, Minister of Public Works: Morny, Minister of War: Jean Reno, Minister of the Navy: Dicko (neutral), Minister of Agriculture and Commerce: Bife, Minister of Public Education: Parrio, Minister of Justice: Eugene Rouet, Minister of Foreign Affairs: Deluis (Orleanist).��


    In the entire cabinet team, except for a few departments controlled by the Orleanists, all the remaining departments are controlled by the Bonapartists.

 Chapter 169： Hugo Strikes Back with 1st Meeting

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "really!"


    Victor Hugo had a relieved expression. He had long expected that the cabinet would be controlled by Jerome Bonaparte. Once Jerome Bonaparte was a careerist, he would have to satisfy a part of the power. people''s interests.


    Victor Hugo remembered the current split in the party of Order, and he also smelled a conspiracy after being beaten repeatedly by the state in parliament and in the political arena over the years.


    The orthodox factions...especially those inclined to the clerical order faction are likely to be instigated by Jerome Bonaparte in their attacks on other members of the party of Order. In order to repay their instigation, Jerome Bonaparte must continue they have certain interests.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte makes a move in other fields, it will inevitably lead to political turmoil. This kind of distribution is not good for them. There is nothing more secure than making a move in the field of public education.


    France lost nothing more than a group of liberal-minded teachers, but it did get support from the church and cuts to education spending.


    Expenses in a French religious school are far less than in a group of ordinary colleges and universities.


    Victor Hugo shudders at the thought of a future where French students may become religious believers, where science and free thought are about to be stifled in the cradle.


    "I have to do something!" Victor Hugo lowered his head and muttered, he understood that rashly confronting the religions that existed in France for hundreds of years was a sure thing. Only by recognizing religions could they attack them.


    He had to go back and prepare the "ammo" for the attack, without the "ammo" and nothing else to talk about.


    "Fran?ois, Charles!" Victor Hugo was determined to fight for the future of France. He raised his head and looked at Francois Hugo and Charles Hugo with a firm tone.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Francois and Hugo and Charles Hugo responded to Victor Hugo successively.


    "It''s up to you two! I''m going back!"


    After speaking, Victor Hugo picked up the leather bag beside him, got up, put the top hat hanging on the hanger on his head and left.


    The newspaper office left only brothers with big eyes and small eyes and a group of busy workers.


    "Now, what should we do?" Francois Hugo asked Charles Hugo in a negotiating tone.


    After thinking for a moment, Charles Hugo said, "You stay here, I will come to the Opera House!"


    Charles Hugo also hurriedly left.


    "Hey! What are you going to do?" Fran?ois Hugo shouted anxiously, looking at the background of Charles Hugo''s departure.


    "Let''s see if we can help the newspaper office get through this difficult time!" Charles Hugo didn''t mean to stop, he said loudly while running and waving his hand behind him.


    "Alas!" Fran?ois Hugo, who watched Charles Hugo leave, returned to the newspaper office, sitting alone on the sofa with his hands slumped over his legs, staring blankly into the distance.


    ��


    Just as Victor Hugo returned home to prepare for the Legislative Assembly''s attack on "Ammunition", a luxurious double-bridge carriage slowly parked at the Martinon Palace (Prime Minister''s Palace). The golden bee icon on the side of the carriage made people look You know who the owner of the carriage is.


    The car door opened slowly, and Jerome Bonaparte got out of the car and went straight into the cabinet meeting hall of the House of Martinon.


    In the cabinet meeting hall at this time, the ministers of various departments were waiting in the hall early, and under the instructions of Prime Minister Opper, they got up and waited for the arrival of President Jerome Bonaparte.


    A servant of the House of Martinon entered the conference hall, and he trotted to the front of Prime Minister Opper to report to him the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing the President''s presence with a smile on his face, Prime Minister Opper said in a kind tone: "Everyone, Mr. President has arrived!"


    The door of the conference hall slowly opened, and the figure of Jerome Bonaparte also appeared on the other side of the door.


    Prime Minister Opper applauded first, and then the ministers of various departments also applauded J��r?me Bonaparte to show their welcome.


    In the continuous cross talk, Jerome Bonaparte slowly came to the main seat of the conference hall. This seat was originally the exclusive seat of the Prime Minister. Due to the arrival of the President, the Prime Minister could only condescend to the first one on the right. Location.


    Standing in the main seat, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at everyone present. He cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, please take a seat!"


    Everyone obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and took their seats, and they set their sights on Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the Bonapartists in the cabinet and the party of Order leaning towards the Bona faction and said in a kind tone: "I know more or less of the vast majority of you present! Your abilities, I know all about it, so I am very relieved to hand over the country to you to govern!"


    "The cabinet still has to follow the president''s leadership!" Prime Minister Opper of course could hear what was polite and what was sincere, he hurriedly flattered.


    "That''s right! As the saying goes, the sailing of the sea depends on the helmsman. Your Excellency, you are our helmsman!" Minister of War Reynolds immediately expressed his support for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! The French Constitution stipulates that you, Your Excellency, have the power to manage the government. I hope you will not slack off, President!" The seemingly critical words of Minister of Finance Achille Fuld were also full of flattery.


    The remaining ministers also more or less told Jerome Bonaparte that "the leadership of the president, the execution of the prime minister and the ministers are the traditions of France", and they must not give up their fine traditions.


    Based on the choice of the democratic system, J��r?me Bonaparte "couldn''t" refuse the wishes of his colleagues that he could preside over the overall situation. He "reluctantly" presided over the overall situation.


    France has changed from the stage of the president "doing not rule" to the stage of the president "taking full power".


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded at Prime Minister Opper. After "receiving" Prime Minister Opper''s "consent", Jerome Bonaparte said: "Is there any important situation in each department?"


    Morney, who is the Minister of Public Works, said first: "Mr. President, I think the agency under the jurisdiction of the Department of Public Works is too bloated and the scope of power is too large. I propose that the Department of Public Works should be properly compressed!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderstorm that exploded the calm parliamentary hall. Prime Minister Opper and some ministers who did not know it looked at Morney, the Minister of Public Works, in surprise. They had never heard of it, and some people would dislike their hands. People with too much power, but any bureaucratic who is a little ideal can''t wait for the more power in their hands, the better. It is the first time that a cabinet meeting has proposed to take the initiative to reduce the power in their hands.


    It didn''t take long for the ministers and prime ministers present to understand that this should be a big drama prepared by the president and Morney in advance, and they only needed to quietly serve as the audience for melon eating.


    As expected, President J��r?me Bonaparte seemed to have already known that Morney was going to propose a reduction in power. He did not ask Morney why he wanted to reduce power, but asked directly: " Minister Molney, which function do you want to cut from the Public Works Department?"


    "Your Excellency, I propose to make the Railway Committee under the Ministry of Public Works an independent department under the direct responsibility of the President and the Prime Minister!" Morney stood up and blocked the prepared materials in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Prime Minister Opper. .


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had already read the contents of the materials, pretended to look at the contents of the materials and said to Morny, "What''s the reason?"


    "Due to the issuance of public works bonds and the construction of railways in the first half of the year, the number of railway committees has gradually increased, and we have to send more people to fill the railway committees! This has seriously affected other businesses of the Ministry of Public Works!" Morney said. eloquently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then there is no need to re-establish a department!" Prime Minister Opper frowned, he raised his head and glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Taking himself as the transitional prime minister, he did not expect to encounter such a "tough" problem on the first day of his tenure as prime minister. He wanted to ask J��r?me Bonaparte for an explanation.


    "Your Excellency, the Railway Committee is said to be a sub-committee of the Ministry of Public Works, but in fact it already includes everything that a department can have. The Railway Committee has four sub-bureaus and general offices, the Personnel Department, the Transportation Bureau... which makes the entire The function of the Railway Commission in the Public Works Department conflicts with the Public Works Department, which in turn seriously affects the operation of the entire Public Works Department!" Molney explained to Opper.


    From the very beginning, J��r?me Bonaparte had decided to pull the Railway Commission out of the Ministry of Public Works. For this reason, he deliberately created a relationship between the subordinate bodies of the Railway Commission and the internal organs of the Ministry of Public Works. crossover situation.


    "Then it''s enough to demote them all by one administrative level!" Prime Minister Opper replied.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, if you lower it rashly, I''m afraid it will affect our bonds, and the market will lose confidence in bonds! Our construction progress may also stop!" Molney responded genially.


    Bonds... Prime Minister Opper suddenly remembered that he also seemed to have bought a lot of bonds from the Ministry of Public Works, and if the bonds were turbulent, his money would shrink.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Opper couldn''t help but feel a little flustered: "If a department is re-established, those bonds won''t shrink?"


    Morney glanced at the colleagues present, most of whom had purchased the bonds of the Ministry of Public Works, and he said decisively: "Not only will it not shrink, but maybe it will rise! Once the Railway Commission is established as a department, it will represent The government has confidence in the railway business. Which department directly under the Cabinet is more promising than the department under the Ministry of Public Works?��

 Chapter 170： Ministry of Railways and the military parade

    Molney''s remarks sparked a desire for money among ministers who had bought public works bonds, hoping their bonds would continue to appreciate.


    "And..." Morney paused, and turned his attention to the Minister of War Reno.


    Minister Reno knew that now it was his turn to take action, and he also got up and put the two documents on Jerome Bonaparte and Opel respectively.


    Prime Minister Opper, who had only seen half of the Morney materials, saw the materials that General Reynold had placed on the table. The cover of the materials read "Modernization of Railways and the Army".


    Prime Minister Opper put down Morney''s information and turned to Reigno''s information. In his mind, the army is more important than the government.


    Due to the relatively small content of the material, General Opper quickly finished reading it, and Jerome Bonaparte, who had already known the content, also finished reading it.


    "Comrades, we are going through a change!" said General Re?o passionately: "It is not something else that brings us this change, but the railway! I once had a conversation with the Austrian army near Rome, and they Tell me that their Marshal Radetzky used the railway to carry out rapid movement in Lombardy, thus defeating the slow-moving Sardinian dynasty! In this regard, we in France must not fall behind, the mobility of the railway will make us Arrive at the designated location in a faster time! Such a speed is unimaginable when we were emperors..."


    On the grounds that the railway helps the army to mobilize quickly, General Re?o established the army and the railway committee to conduct in-depth exchanges. It is best that the army and the railway committee can send personnel to each other''s departments.


    Since the administrative level of the Railway Committee cannot be equal to that of the War Department, the two sides are faced with an embarrassing problem of administrative ownership. An academic military bureaucrat who comes to exchange and study is half a head higher than the leaders of the sub-bureaus under the committee. Who''s embarrassing question.


    "We desperately hope that the Railway Commission can form an independent department, so as to communicate and learn from each other with the Ministry of War! The situation we are facing cannot be taken lightly!" General Reigno said firmly.


    After the two departments of the Department of Public Works and the Department of War, the comparison fee of the Department of Agriculture and Commerce also indicated that the telegraph line was also adjusted along the railway. . . .


    Based on the needs of both money and strategy, Prime Minister Opper finally made up his mind after thinking for a long time.


    "Minister Morney, do you have confidence in the establishment of the Ministry of Railways! Will it affect the entire Ministry of Public Works!" Prime Minister Opur asked Morney at the end.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, please rest assured that there will be no problem with the Rail Commission''s cut from the Department of Public Works!" Morney assured Opper.


    In fact, he can''t say whether there will be any problems. After all, the bonds raised in half a year have been bound to the interests of some people in the Public Works Department. It is impossible to expect them not to struggle. He only Do your best to reduce turbulence.


    "If that''s the case, then I agree with your proposal to cut the railway committee!" Prime Minister Opper turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte again: "Your Excellency, what do you think?"


    "I think it works!" Jerome Bonaparte, founder of the plan to cut the railway commission, certainly agreed with Opper.


    "Then who will be the new Minister of Railways?" Prime Minister Opper raised a question that made ministers salivating. The Ministry of Railways without the internal constraints of the Ministry of Public Works will surely soar into the sky.


    This is equivalent to a mouse lying in a rice bin full of rice, and they can make a lot of money just by stealing a little.


    "Whoever asks the question, let him take it!" suggested Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words dispelled the ministers'' ambition to become Minister of Railways.


    "That''s fine! Whoever proposes is responsible!" Prime Minister Opper nodded with a smile: "Minister Morny, I''m afraid you will have to work for a while. The Ministry of Railways is not so easy to set up!"


    "For the sake of France, I have an obligation!" Morney said with clenched fists.


    "During this period of time, you will continue to serve as Minister of Public Works until the Ministry of Railways is fully completed!" Prime Minister Opper kindly extended the time for his resignation.


    "Yes! Mr. Prime Minister!" Molney replied.


    After the first work of the Ministry of Railways was completed, there were no major issues worth talking about, nothing more than the appropriation of the Ministry of Finance, the shipbuilding plan of the Admiralty and the follow-up costs of the Roman Republic by the War Department.


    In other words, J��r?me Bonaparte did not want to bring all the problems to the table at once, which would lead to a strike by Prime Minister Opper.


    scare!


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that the prime minister he appointed was just a guy who wanted to spend his term in peace, and if there was too much turmoil, it was very likely that he would back down.


    At the end of the meeting, Minister of War Re?o again presented a resolution to the Cabinet meeting.


    "Your Excellency!, I think we should strengthen the military''s sense of honor for the army, so that more people are willing to join the army!" Minister of War Reno made a suggestion.


    The French army is a group of scum and scum, and most of them are people who join the army for the sake of 1300-1500 francs, so they have no so-called honor.


    [Although France has a national military service system on the surface, it is actually a substitute service system. The urban bourgeoisie only needs to pay 3,000 francs to let others perform military service on their behalf. Therefore, the vast majority of military service people come to the countryside. ��


    However, there are some benefits to properly promoting the glory, in case it really attracts a group of idiots... No, it is a young man who cares about the country and joins the army to serve France, which is undoubtedly a happy result.


    "What''s your plan?" Prime Minister Opper asked Reno directly.


    "We plan to station the Roman Expeditionary Force in Lyon and transfer it to Paris, to be inspected by His Excellency the President and the Prime Minister in person!" Minister Reno said to Prime Minister Opper.


    Reviewing the army is undoubtedly the best time to increase his influence, and Reynolds does not believe that Prime Minister Opper does not want to increase his prestige.


    "How many people do you want to dispatch!" Prime Minister Opper asked General Reynio again, and it seemed that there was more than that in his tone.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I think the number of people participating in the military parade should be around 5,000!" Reynold responded to Prime Minister Opper without hesitation.


    "5,000 people? This means that there will be troop transfers from Paris!" Prime Minister Opper said to General Reigno word for word.


    In the face of the almost oppressive words of Prime Minister Opper, General Re?o showed a neither humble nor arrogant response: "Every army in Paris should be controlled by the government, and the government has the right to decide whether they go or stay!"


    "I agree with Minister Reno, and some of the troops in Paris have also moved their nests!" Jerome Bonaparte crossed the bar to help Minister Reno to share the pressure.


    Opper summed up looking at Minister Reno, then glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, and said with a long sigh: "I agree with your proposal in principle, but I hope that you can talk to Changarnier on this matter. For a moment, all the troops in Paris are under his command!"


    "Of course!" Minister Reynold nodded and said, "I will inform General Changarnier after the meeting!"


    "Yeah!" Prime Minister Opper nodded and acquiesced to General Re?o''s request for a military parade.


    The meeting concluded with Prime Minister Opper''s concluding remarks, with Jerome Bonaparte and Minister Reno in a carriage to the Elysee Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the bus, immediately said to Persini, who came to greet him: "Mr. Persini, please go to the residence of General Changarnier and say that I have something important to look for!"


    "Yes!" Pessini took the white horse handed over by the guard and rode to Changarnier''s residence to inform.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for Minister Reno to go to the reception room.


    The two of them waited for about an hour in the reception room. The door of the reception room opened slowly Changarnier, with white temples, a wrinkled face, and an aged expression, was in Pessini''s led down to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Excellency!" Changarnier lowered his originally arrogant head to greet Jerome Bonaparte, and then after seeing Minister Reno in the bath, he returned to his original expression: "Minister Reno!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte abruptly dismissed Odilo Barro on October 20, Changarnier, who knew he had lost his allies, moved closer to the Elysee Palace.


    [Changarnier has an arrogant character, and his relationship with the party of Order has always been at a level of good or bad. ��


    Under the connivance of Jerome Bonaparte, he has claimed to be the king''s political faction and the protector of the president. Under the dual identity, Changarnier seems to have some wishful thinking that Jerome Bonaparte will accept him.


    "Commander Changarnier, please take a seat." Jerome Bonaparte smiled at Changarnier and stretched out his hand to invite Changarnier to sit down.


    In the absence of complete isolation of Changarnier, goodwill should be released to confuse Changarnier.


    After Changarnier was seated, he still couldn''t change the arrogant face of his "protector of the president" and asked in a condescending manner: "Your Excellency, I don''t know why you came to me?"


    "That''s it..." Jerome Bonaparte told Changarnier what had been discussed at the cabinet meeting.


    "A team of 5,000 people?" Changarnier looked at Minister Reign suspiciously.


    "That''s right, 5,000 people!" Minister Reynolds replied.


    "5,000 people will be stationed in Paris, which means that 5,000 people will also leave. I''m right!" There was an inexplicable meaning in Changarnier''s tone.

 Chapter 171： Attack on the War Department

    Text Chapter 171 Attack on the War Department


    "Of course! General Changarnier, we can take this opportunity to exclude some people who are unwilling to obey us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte seemed to be thinking about General Changarnier, but he concealed evil intentions under the pretext of transferring part of the troops loyal to the Republic. He believed that Changarnier would agree to his proposal.


    Because Changarnier also did not like the republican army in the army, but the previous Minister Liueli agreed to dissolve the army loyal to the Republic, but he did not agree to replace some of the republican army in the army, and Changarnier also did not The right to privately remove and replace the soldiers in the army, even if he has taken control of the army in Paris, but also to respect the constitution of the French Republic, the personnel power of the army''s appointment and removal is in the hands of the Minister of War.


    Changarnier, of course, likes to see the opportunity to eliminate the republicans in the army now, but the fact that 5,000 people stationed in Paris will not have any impact on his power, but will make the relationship between him and the president more stable. This kind of win-win situation. How could Changarnier have the heart to refuse.


    Changarnier''s answer was not as expected by Jerome Bonaparte. After thinking for a moment, he responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Excellency, I agree in principle with your military parade plan with the Minister of War, France. The army does need some glory, but..."


    "Just what?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Changarnier.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid that the parliament may not be willing to bear this expense!" Changarnier raised his concerns: "Whether it''s the transfer of the army from Lyon or the military parade, it''s a huge expense!"


    Although France is now under the control of the Party of Order in the Legislative Assembly, the members of the Party of Order were originally members of the Orleans faction. The Orleans Dynasty established the country with the National Guard, and the members who came from the Orleans Dynasty naturally became close. The National Guard resents the military.


    If it weren''t for the "Left" deviation of the current National Guard, they would naturally not choose the army to suppress it.


    It can be said that the treatment of the Army in the Orleans period was simply the bottom of the existence, not as good as the National Guard and even less than the Navy, belonging to the third-class in the French army.


    The navy of Orleans has to be mentioned here. Since the Kingdom of Orleans was founded by the National Guard, it naturally distrusted the army. Coupled with the influence of colonial ideology, the Orleans dynasty made all the money for the development of the army to develop the navy, which made the French navy in the extreme. In a short period of time, he jumped up and even wanted to challenge the British maritime hegemony for a second time.


    Whether it was the Count of Orleans who died unexpectedly in 1840, or the Prince of Joanville, who had held important positions in the French navy, they had also served as governors of Algeria.


    It is a pity that France is not like Britain, where the navy is the main force and the army is the auxiliary. Otherwise, the great revolution of 1848 may have dramatic changes. France, where the army is the main force and the navy is supplemented, does not pay attention to the army, and there will definitely be chaos.


    Jerome Bonaparte is telling the French army again and again that he can bring everything they want to the army, and the army only needs to remain loyal to him.


    In a stark contrast between MPs'' distaste for the army and J��r?me Bonaparte''s love for the army, it would not be difficult for a parliament to overthrow them without the support of the army.


    "General Changarnier, don''t worry about military spending! I believe there will always be some generous philanthropists in Paris willing to donate to the military! After all, we are the makers of the whole game!" Jerome Bona Ba sneered and said something in a strong tone.


    Changarnier instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and couldn''t help but sigh at Jerome Bonaparte''s courage.


    The president really has no leeway in wooing the military, and in his words, he doesn''t have the guts to openly put his hand into the arms of those bankers.


    Changarnier, who regarded himself as a member of the army, naturally did not object to Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    Now he has not realized that in the eyes of the president, he is not the same as him at all.


    "You''re right! If you find a way to raise money, there will always be some money! Isn''t the money just made up!" Changarnier hurriedly stated to Jerome Bonaparte: "In order to make the military parade go more smoothly, the I''m willing to take part in it!"


    "Me too!" Minister Reno also said.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte rejected the donation requests from Changarnier and Reignau, "if the military parade money is still borne by the soldiers, then the whole of France will probably become the laughing stock of European countries. ."


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s "willingness", Commander Changarnier and Minister Reign were "exempted" from contributing to the army.


    After Changarnier agreed to the parade and the army''s change of defense, the Minister of War also returned to the War Department to sign the order for the parade.


    On October 23, under the order of the Minister of War, General Reno, Conrobel, the presidential aide, resigned from the three part-time positions of the adjutant, the secretary of state, and the military secretary''s office, and went to the second brigade of the 1st Division in Paris to serve as the brigade commander.


    In order to match Conrobel''s rank with the position he held, the Minister of War deliberately raised Conrobel''s rank by one level. Conrobel took up the post of the 2nd Brigade of the 1st Paris Division with the rank of brigadier general, originally serving as the 2nd Paris Brigade. The brigadier general and brigade commander was transferred to the French-Spanish border as the deputy commander of the front army, which can be regarded as a disguised promotion.


    Of course, Changarnier could not prevent his subordinates from being promoted. In order to keep pace with the president, he chose to remain silent on this issue, which made his subordinates suffer a lot.


    Elysee Palace Presidential Palace.


    The Bonapartists have come together to witness this moment.


    "Brigadier General Conrobert, thank you for your contribution to France!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Conrobert on the shoulder and wished sincerely.


    "Mr. President, I''m just doing my best to serve the country... I''m really ashamed now that you''ve given me such an honor."


    Conrobert said to Jerome Bonaparte with a sincere expression on his face.


    "Brigadier General Conrobert, this is the reward you deserve!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Conrobert with a big smile.


    The surrounding Bonapartists likewise clapped at the meeting.


    Amidst the rounds of applause, the atmosphere gradually reached its peak, and a servant walked in slowly holding an aluminum tray, which was covered with a layer of red cloth.


    Although no one could see what was inside the red cloth, they all guessed what was inside the red cloth.


    The servant came to Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte lifted the red cloth.


    A golden medal appeared in everyone''s eyes, and Jerome Bonaparte held a medal in his hand.


    "I hope you can continue to serve the country!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Canrobert earnestly.


    "Yes!" Conrobert responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a firm tone, knowing that he had long been bound to the President''s orders like everyone present.


    Once the president loses power, his orders are best far-reaching, and it is not impossible to force retirement.


    Therefore, he must follow the president''s footsteps more closely, think what the president thinks, and worry about what the president worries, so that he can stand out.


    Although he is still far away from the president, Conrobel understands that the president has a steel scale in his heart, and whoever is right and who is wrong is recorded in the president''s heart.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    Jerome Bonaparte himself pinned the medal on Conrobert''s chest.


    Although Conrobel has won the medal many times, it has never been more exciting than it is now.


    A small golden medal hangs on Conrobel''s chest, as if there is a huge boulder pressing on Conrobel''s chest, making Conrobel breathless.


    Conrobel, however, believes the president will be able to lead them to victory.


    After the award ceremony is over, it is time for the official appointment.


    After the Minister of War handed a letter of appointment to Brigadier General Conrobel he patted Commodore Conrobel on the shoulder and looked at Conrobel with complex eyes, and then said earnestly, "The future of France is Yours!"


    Conrobel nodded solemnly.


    After the members of the Bonaparte faction and Conrobert left respectively, only Jerome Bonaparte and Minister Reign were left in the conference hall of the Elysee Palace.


    "Minister Regnault, how is the situation at the Ministry of War?" Jerome Bonaparte asked General Regnault to sit down after inviting General Regnault to sit down.


    "Your Majesty, I have preliminarily identified who belongs to us, who does not belong to us, and who is inclined to us!" Minister Reynold responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of astonishment. He did not expect that after Renault became the minister, he could sort out the situation of the Ministry of War so quickly.


    No one who can leave a fortune in the 18-year history of the Second Empire is an existence that can be underestimated.


    "What are you going to do? Transfer or dismiss?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Reno.


    After hesitating for a moment, Reynio said, "Your Majesty, I want to talk to them! If they insist on their original point of view, I will transfer them away."


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at General Reno with a stern expression, and had some opinions in his heart that General Reno couldn''t be cruel to cleanse.


    However, he still respected Minister Re?o''s opinion and nodded: "Okay! The affairs of the Ministry of War will be left to you! As for how the Office of the President''s Secretary can be fully connected with the Ministry of War!"


    "Despite a handful of dissenting opinions, the vast majority agree!"

 Chapter 172： Chief of the General Staff of St. Arnault

    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte understands that there will be some people who will choose to oppose the full connection between the President''s Military Secretary and the War Department.


    However, he didn''t care about the objections of those military bureaucrats in the War Department. Cleaning the War Department had become a must in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    Those who are unwilling to follow in the footsteps of Jerome Bonaparte can follow Louis-Philippe.


    "Kill it! Kill it! Catch it! I don''t believe that they don''t have any blemishes, you just need to seize their blemishes and make a fuss!" Jerome Bonaparte said to General Reno with a sneer.


    "Yes!" General Reynio responded meticulously.


    "By the way! Brigadier General Conrobert recommended me a person after he left office, and he will help you manage the War Department!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly appointed Minister Reno to the Secretary of State. power taken away.


    General Re?o''s expression showed a hint of surprise. Could it be that the president was worried about him?


    However, he still chose to follow Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s the character of your minister... I assure you that the new secretary of state will follow your instructions!" In order to prevent a misunderstanding by Minister Reynolds, Jerome Bona Bart explained.


    "Your Excellency, I want to know who is the Secretary of State for the War Department!" Minister Reynold asked in a low voice.


    "General Saint Arnault!" Jerome Bonaparte responded immediately: "He will come to Paris in the near future and serve as my adjutant."


    After Jerome Bonaparte had a conversation with Minister Reno, Minister Reno left.


    ��


    On October 30, after nearly a month of waiting.


    Wardray finally returned to Paris with General Saint Arnault and two captains.


    They were arranged by Pessini to different rooms to wait for the audience of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Did nothing happen on the way back?" Jerome Bonaparte in the study asked Wardley with a tired expression.


    "Your Majesty, no!" Wardray responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    He didn''t want to tell J��r?me Bonaparte that he almost suffered a prison sentence for some reason. These things may be a big thing for him, but they are a trivial thing for the president.


    Although he can ask the president to arrest these people, this is just killing the chicken with a knife, and the president''s affection for each person will become weak as they ask for it again and again.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and continued, "Where are General Saint Arnault and Captain Miguel now?"


    "Your Majesty, I have placed them in the reception room! They are waiting for your summons at any time!" Wardley asked again cautiously: "Would you like to, I will call them over to meet you!"


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head: "Let''s go! Take me to meet them!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Under the leadership of Wardray, Jerome Bonaparte first came to the reception room where Saint Arnault was.


    The door of the reception room slowly opened. When the door opened, Jerome Bonaparte took the opportunity to look inside the door. Standing outside the door, he saw General Saint Arnault.


    At this time, General Saint Arnault was sitting dignifiedly in a chair.


    He has gray hair, and every headline is slightly curled, giving people the feeling of a slight ion scald in later generations. A moustache that is not too thick or thick hangs around his mouth. A discreet and dependable feeling.


    Perhaps because of the battle in Algeria, General Saint Arnault''s skin was a little darker than that of ordinary people, but he was not as dark as the civil engineer that Jerome Bonaparte saw later on the Internet.


    Although it was said that Saint Arno had come all the way from Algeria, he was still full of energy, and he didn''t feel like he was running for a long time.


    Compared with General Saint Arno, who has been fighting all year round, Wardray is obviously somewhat inadequate.


    Because Jerome Bonaparte''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Emperor Napoleon, General Saint Arnault also heard a lot of news from Paris in the colony, which made him see Jerome Bonaparte''s first It was immediately obvious that J��r?me Bonaparte was the president.


    "Your Excellency!" General Saint Arnault hurriedly stood up to greet Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to signal the general to sit down.


    The general with his **** hanging in the air had to obey Jerome Bonaparte''s order and sit down.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to St. Arnault''s side and took a seat.


    The servant put two cups of coffee on the round table in front of them.


    "You''re welcome, General!" Jerome Bonaparte once again stretched out his hand to invite General Saint Arnault to taste coffee.


    "Yes!" Saint Arnault took a sip of coffee and swallowed it.


    After St. Arnault had swallowed completely, Jerome Bonaparte said: "General, I heard about you from Colonel Trosch! I don''t know, are you willing to do it for France and for me? Serve!"


    "Of course!" Saint Arnault responded decisively with a trembling voice: "Your Excellency... Thank you for thinking of me as a veteran... I will use all my abilities to repay your trust in me!"


    "General, trust is not a word of mouth!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Saint Arnault with a smile on his face: "General, as far as I know you have many colleagues in the Ministry of War, if they get in the way What will you do when it comes to the construction of the country..."


    "I will firmly carry out the orders you gave me!" General Saint Arnault said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "If a soldier cannot fully implement the orders of the President, then he is not a pure Soldiers! In my opinion, soldiers take execution of orders as their duty, and those who cannot execute orders decisively are not worthy of being called soldiers! Such people are not worthy of being in the army, even if they are my friends, I will eliminate them without hesitation!"


    After General Saint Arnault received the presidential letter that Wardray gave him, he already knew that this was an opportunity, and he had to seize the opportunity firmly.


    For a soldier who has been frustrated for many years, every opportunity needs to be cherished, and his time no longer allows him to wait.


    Whoever dares to stand in his way, he will crush him without hesitation.


    Not to mention his former colleagues, even his relatives and friends are no exception.


    Jerome Bonaparte heard the determination and ambition hidden in the words of General Saint Arnault. He needed people like General Saint Arnault to help him complete the final coup d''��tat.


    "General, I think it is entirely possible for you to be the Minister of War!" Jerome Bonaparte first encouraged General Saint Arnault, and then said to General Saint Arnault with a regretful expression: "It''s a pity that General Reynaud has already served as the As the Minister of War, can you please condescend to take up the post of Secretary of State!"


    "Of course!" For Saint Arnault, what position he holds is not an important thing, what matters is being able to maintain friendship with the president.


    "General Saint Arnault, you will take over all the positions of Brigadier General Canrobel. While you are serving as adjutant and secretary of state, you will also be responsible for the Office of the Military Secretary! At present, the Office of the Military Secretary is seamlessly connecting with the Ministry of War. I I hope you can work with Minister Reno to bridge the conflict between the Military Secretariat and the War Department!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Saint Arnault with a serious expression: "I don''t want the War Department and the Military Secretariat. What a big problem in the docking process!"


    "I assure you that there will be no problems!" General Saint Arnault bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and responded decisively: "If there is any mistake, I am willing to ask to leave!"


    "Okay! I believe in you!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Saint Arnault''s decisive attitude. He believed that Saint Arnault would do his best to complete the task he gave him.


    In order to inspire General St. Arnault''s Jerome Bonaparte, he revealed a message to St. Arnault: "General, I can tell you that the duty of the Military Secretariat is to designate battle plans in the future. After the War Department is completely stabilized, I will deprive the War Department of its war-related functions and integrate it into the Military Secretary Office! At that time, the Military Secretary Office will become the highest authority in France to control the army, and you will also Call it the General Staff, and you''ll be the Army Chief of Staff!"


    "Chief of the General Staff?!" Jerome Bonaparte''s promise made St. Arnault''s whole body''s blood boil. He remembered Berthier, the Chief of Staff of Emperor Napoleon, since His Excellency the President said that the General Staff was in In the future, it will become an institution to command the entire army, so he, the chief of the general staff, may have greater power than Berthier.


    I will be remembered in history!


    Saint Arnault cried out in a frenzy in his heart.


    Jerome Bonaparte had a panoramic view of Saint Arnault''s expression. He patted Saint Arnault on the shoulder and said, "That''s right! By that time, you will become the supreme commander of the entire army!"


    "No! You are the supreme commander of the army!" Saint Arnault bowed humbly to Jerome Bonaparte: "The emperor created the army, and you, as his nephew, should have the authority of supreme command! I will Crush all your enemies for you!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte talked with General St. Arnault for nearly an hour, Jerome Bonaparte briefly explained to St. Arnault the political changes in Paris and the problems he would face. Temporarily separated from St. Arnault.


    After leaving St. Arnault''s room, Jerome Bonaparte came to another door. What he was about to see was Captain Mignet who brought the muzzle gun to the peak.


    ( (

 Chapter 173： Migne rifle

    "Migne, we''re going! You know what? We''re going... God! I never thought I''d be here one day! Oh! My Virgin Mary!"


    In a certain reception room of the Elysee Palace, Captain Henri Gustave De Vickine excitedly stood up and looked at the decorations in the reception room, pacing back and forth, muttering words such as "We want to develop" repeatedly. For an ordinary French captain to be invited into the Elysee Palace is simply a matter of great honor!


    "Migne, didn''t you hear me?" Xu was because the middle-aged man sitting in the chair didn''t respond, Captain Henry Gustave Deviney was a little unhappy, and his tone became aggressive.


    Claude Edirne Miguel, who was sitting on the brocade seat with big blue flowers on a gray background, raised his head and glanced at Henry Gustave who was constantly turning around, and his words revealed a little dissatisfaction: "I listen. Here, Captain Gustav, can you be quiet for a while!"


    Captain Miguel''s words made Captain Gustave a little displeased. He was born into a vulgar family, and he looked down on Captain Miguel''s behavior. It was obviously the captain, why did you pretend to be arrogant.


    "Okay! I''ll be quiet!" Gustav muttered angrily, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. He scurried back and forth in the reception room, and the portraits hanging in the reception room praised him, and then he Touching the exquisite china from the Eastern Empire placed in the corner of the reception room, it was as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Sitting in the chair, Captain Mignet quietly pondered the next conversation with the President, and from time to time he put the thing in the handkerchief in his hand.


    Until the door of the reception room was opened from the outside, Captain Migne and Captain Gustave stopped what they were holding at the same time, Mignet put the handkerchief back in his arms, and Gustav carefully put the porcelain back again. original position.


    Under the watchful eyes of Captain Gustave and Captain Mignet, Jerome Bonaparte appeared in front of the two of them, and Miguel also got up and prepared to meet Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Gustave and Mignet and asked, "Which one of you is Claude Edirne Mignet? Which one is Henri Gustave De Captain Vicky?"


    Gustave, who had not waited for Mignet''s answer, hurried to Jerome Bonaparte and extended his hand to introduce to Jerome Bonaparte enthusiastically: "Your Excellency, I am Gustave!"


    Then he pointed at Miguel and introduced, "He is Miguel!"


    "I heard that you have created an epoch-making product that can change the entire history of the infantry!" Jerome Bonaparte boasted to Captain Gustave and Captain Miguel exaggeratedly.


    Although the Minet bullet and the Minet rifle are indeed the peak products of the front-loading gun, the peak of the Minet rifle has only been maintained for nearly 16 years.


    In the Austro-Prussian War, Austria''s defeat indicated that the breech gun to solve the airtightness was far more powerful than the front-loaded gun, and the Migne rifle fell at a very fast speed.


    France, the birthplace of the Migne rifle, has fully equipped every army with the Chasepo rifle in just four years after the end of the Austro-Prussian War.


    However, the nearly one million Xiasaibo rifles did not allow the Second Empire to win the Franco-Prussian War. Many troops were captured not long after they got a Xiasaibo rifle. The million Xiasaibo rifles quickly ended in the first battle of their debut.


    After the symbol of the popularization of France, France, which had developed a more stable breech gun, abandoned the Chasepo rifle again. Many rifles were given to Russia by France in the form of half-selling and half-giving.


    It can be said that the Miner rifle and the Chasebo rifle are two untimely products.


    "Your Excellency, you''re right!" Captain Gustave said before Captain Migne said, "Our bullets allow soldiers to reload faster!"


    After speaking, Captain Gustav said to Captain Miguel in the tone of the host: "Captain Mignet, quickly show that thing to His Excellency the President!"


    Migne glanced at Captain Gustav with disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, Captain Gustav was too keen to show himself to the president, and this would only make him feel bad.


    As expected, Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a displeased expression, and he said coldly: "Mr. Gustave, could you please be quiet for a while!"


    Captain Gustav did not dare to show off himself when he saw this.


    Gustave was forcibly titled and gave Captain Mignet a chance to "show off". He took out the red handkerchief again and politely invited Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, can you sit here? !"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to Captain Mignet.


    Captain Gustave also had to follow Jerome Bonaparte to the gold-lacquered snail-shaped table.


    Miguel gently unfolded the handkerchief, and the handkerchief was wrapped with a round head that exuded a silver metallic luster, and inside it was a bullet.


    "Your Excellency, this is our invention in Algiers!" Mignet said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly excited tone. From his tone, it could be seen that Captain Mignet was quite interested in his invention. confidence.


    "That''s right!" Gustav interjected.


    "Captain Miguel, can you explain to me the wonders of this bullet?" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and pinched the silver bullet on the handkerchief between his thumb and forefinger and looked carefully.


    Although he has also seen Mignet on some websites, this is the first time he has touched this thing.


    The Mignet bullet is cylindrical with a round head, there are several rings of annular grooves on the outer ring, and there is a conical cavity at the bottom of the bullet. The cavity is stuffed with a concave cork, which seems to have a trace of later metal fittings. The meaning of the bullet, but it is one size smaller than the length and caliber of the later metal fixed-loading bullet, which looks a bit weird.


    "Your Excellency, it is set to be slightly smaller than the caliber of the gun, which is convenient for soldiers to reload in the fastest time. Generally, if the bullet is like this, it cannot be aimed, but this bullet is different..." Captain Mignet pointed out. Holding the cork in the cavity at the bottom of the round-headed bullet, he told Jerome Bonaparte: "When firing, the gunpowder gas forces the plug in the cavity into the cavity to expand the bullet, and the bullet expands and engages the rifling to form a powerful gas. Sealed, the warhead rotates and flies out of the gun chamber under the pressure of the rifling, and the accuracy is greatly improved.


    We have tested the performance of this bullet in Algiers. Its effective range can be about 2.5 times that of ordinary bullets. Ordinary bullets will lose their accuracy at a range of 200 meters away, while Mignet bullets can be used in Hit the enemy with precision within a range of 500 meters! "


    "500 meters! We can absolutely kill the enemy before they find us!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and sighed.


    "That''s right! This will greatly improve the combat capability of the army!" Captain Gustav expressed his opinion at the right time.


    "However, can the bullet you designed be used on the rifles of the existing French troops?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    Migne was silent for a moment, then said cautiously: "Your Excellency, I think the French army should consider redesigning a rifle!"


    Then he added: "Of course, this is just my personal opinion! In fact, this bullet can also be used in existing French rifles, just need to make an adjustment to the rifle. However, in this case, it may be in the range of The range has been reduced!"


    "Captain Miguel, you must have thought about the weapons you need to carry this rifle!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mignet.


    "Your Excellency, the traditional smoothbore rifle cannot meet the demand for bullets, we need a new type of rifle! Although I can''t deliver the real thing to you right now, I promise you that I will serve you and the The state has designed a new rifle!" Captain Mignet said solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Excellency, I will assist Captain Mignet to set up together!" Captain Gustave also hurriedly expressed his position to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the Mignet shell in his hand, and then glanced at Captain Mignet. He believed that Captain Mignet would not disappoint him. He pretended to hesitate for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay. Come on! Captain Miguel, I believe in your abilities!"


    "Thank you for your trust in me, Your Excellency!" Migne said excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte For Migne, a military enthusiast, it was no doubt that he could set up a rifle himself. is his greatest recognition.


    "Captain Miguel, Captain Gustave! What do you want? Money or space for advancement?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave.


    "I..." Captain Migne, who had just uttered a word, was silent, and he didn''t know what choice to make.


    Captain Gustave was also silent, his heart longed for money, but he knew that some things were still in the hands of Captain De Miguel, and the president didn''t seem to be particularly good with his senses.


    "Since neither of you have made up your mind, why don''t you listen to my advice!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the silent two.


    Captain Migne and Captain Gustave nodded at the same time.


    "Actually, your patent can be said to be an epoch-making design, but you should know that these days, all kinds of imitation goods are everywhere. As long as they are easy to use, those guys will use it with peace of mind!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and told The two "reality".


    In the age of imperfect intellectual property law in the 19th century, it was simply impossible to get an epoch-making weapon or an invention to start at a price. If you could steal it, why bother paying the user royalties.


    If it is a hostile country, it can be copied in the name of hostility.


    "The first plan is that I can pay you 30,000 francs each, and the rifle and bullet patents you design will belong to me! The second plan, I will pay you 5,000 francs each, and at the same time you will Transfer to the War Department."

 Chapter 174： angel investor

    Frankly speaking, Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions are nothing compared to the value that Mignet is about to create for him.


    Once the Mignet rifle and the Mignet ammunition are popularized in France, it will bring huge benefits to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Crimean War will show a more crushing ending than in the previous history, and the French stock market will also climb to the peak with the French victories.


    Not to mention the series of benefits brought by the early French army''s equipment of the Mini gun.


    Migne and Gustave also thought of the last point, but they also understood that although they were inventors, they could never join it.


    When they were in the army, they could feel the conservativeness of the army more intuitively than Jerome Bonaparte. Without a strong relationship, it would be even more difficult to promote their rifles in the army.


    Of course, Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave didn''t dare to ask for anything like shares. After thinking for a moment, Captain Mignet said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Excellency, I am willing to choose the second option!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then turned to Captain Gustave: "How about you?"


    Although there were thousands of reluctance in his heart for the option of 30,000 francs, Captain Gustave still gritted his teeth and chose the second option.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded again, "You have made a wise choice!"


    After he finished speaking, he clapped his hands and the two servants brought in an aluminum tray with a fourth-class medal on the tray.


    "In view of the contributions you have made to France, France has decided to award both of you a fourth-class medal!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte put the Fourth Class Medal on the chests of Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave respectively.


    Captain Migne and Captain Gustave saluted Jerome Bonaparte at the same time, and Jerome Bonaparte also saluted both of them.


    After the award ceremony, Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave knew that it was time for them to leave the Elysee Palace.


    They both bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte at the same time. Jerome Bonaparte inquired about their addresses and ordered Wardray to send Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave out of the Elysee Palace.


    After Captain Mignet and Captain Gustave left, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the study and called Persini to the study as well.


    "Pesini, how much money do we have now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pesini.


    As the chief steward of the Elysee Palace, Persini said after being silent for a long time, "Your Majesty, we are running out of funds that we can use!"


    "How much is left?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pessini after pacing back and forth: "Go and invite M. Emile Perel over and tell them that I have an investment that I want to talk to them about. !"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Pesini followed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and went to invite the Perel brothers.


    The carriage took Pessini through the street full of plane trees and stopped outside the Perel brothers'' mansion.


    Pesini, who got out of the car, came to the gate of the mansion alone and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" A servant''s voice came from inside the door.


    "Please tell your master, I am Pesini!" Pesini said to the servant.


    "Yes!" The servant responded with a sentence and then stopped moving, only hearing the faint sound of running from the door.


    Not long after, the door opened and Emile Perel appeared at the door.


    "Mr. Persini, hello!" Emile Perel stretched out his hand and said to Persini.


    After shaking hands with Emile Perel, Pessini said, "Mr. Emile, the president has ordered me to invite you to the Elysee Palace!"


    "Extremely honored!" Emile Perel showed a joyful application.


    No one can refuse to maintain a good relationship with a Dicketto, unless he himself does not want to live in France.


    Persini and Emile Perel got into the carriage leading to the Elysee Palace.


    Inside the carriage, Pessini explained to Emile Perel why the president invited him to the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Excellency, invite me to invest?" Emile Perel asked Pessini.


    "That''s right!" Pessini said with a meaningful expression: "Not everyone can be invited by the President, Mr. Emile, you have to seize the opportunity!"


    "Of course! Of course!" Emile Perel showed a perfunctory smile.


    In his heart, he has already equated Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation to invest with political investment. There are so many industries that can be invested in these days.


    However, he is not disgusted with this kind of behavior. In France, the transaction of power and money has long been the norm. As long as he can get the tilt of the policy, even if Emile Perel invests more, he is willing to do so.


    For a qualified financial capitalist, Emile Perel wished that the president could borrow more money from him, so that he could show his presence in front of the president.


    After all, it is not that the financial bourgeoisie of the nineteenth century has not yet usurped the whole country.


    Although they have money that ordinary people can''t use in their lifetimes, their political status is still vassal.


    This has led to the fact that the old aristocrats who hold the right to interpret culture can humiliate them at will. This almost perverted hatred of the rich makes financial capitalists not afraid to be angry or to speak out.


    The best outcome for a financial capitalist is just one or several prime ministers/finance ministers.


    The carriage slowly came to the gate of the Elysee Palace. Under the leadership of Persini, Emile Perel entered Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    This is the first time he has entered the study of the Elysee Palace.


    In the study, Jerome Bonaparte was standing in front of the window lattice with his back to Pesini and Emile Perel.


    The setting sun cast a long shadow on Jerome Bonaparte''s body. The shadow stretched and enveloped Emile Perel and Pesini. For a while, Emile Perel felt a trace of it. cool.


    "Your Majesty, M. Emile Perel is here!" Persini reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing Pesini''s report, Jerome Bonaparte just turned to look at Emile Perel and said, "Mr. Emile, welcome to the Elysee Palace!"


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your invitation!" Emile Perel hurriedly took off his hat and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Emile Perel to sit down on the sofa.


    Emile Perel carefully sat on the sofa beside Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tea or coffee?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    After hesitating for a moment, Emile Perel said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Coffee!"


    "Two cups of coffee!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pessini.


    "Yes!" After taking the order, Pesini turned and left the study.


    There were only two people left in the study, Jerome Bonaparte and Emile Perel.


    "Mr. Emile, what do you think of the arms industry in France?" Jerome Bonaparte asked tentatively.


    "Arms?" After hesitating for a moment, Emile Perel frankly shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, my brother and I are not involved in the arms industry. Most of the fields are railway-related investments.��


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized that the Perel brothers in history started out with civil engineering, so their brothers have an extraordinary passion for civil engineering, especially infrastructure.


    The future real estate in Paris and the water supply in Paris are all masterpieces of the company under the command of Perel.


    Later, Emile Perel continued: "However, I heard that the arms industry is very profitable."


    "Then are you interested in making an investment? An investment in the field of arms!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Emile Perel in a calm tone.


    Emile Perel hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte, "If it''s for the whole of France, then we''ll do whatever it takes!"


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Emile, this transaction will definitely not make you lose money! If you are unwilling to invest, I will not force you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Emile Perel.


    "Your Excellency, please speak!" Emile Perel responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte placed the Mignet bullet he had intercepted from Captain Mignet on the table.


    "This is?" Emile Perel curiously looked at the round-headed bullet in front of him, which was very different from the round-beaded bullet in his memory This is the latest model of bullet, it It needs to be equipped with a special rifle to exert its maximum power, and its effective range is 500 meters..." Jerome Bonaparte briefly introduced Emile about the Mignet projectile.


    "500 meters?" Emile Perel looked at this little thing in surprise.


    Although Emile Perel has never used a smoothbore rifle, it does not prevent him from knowing that none of the current muzzle guns can reach this range.


    "I can tell you with certainty that France will complete all dress up in the next three years! After that, I will teach the arrogant Russian Empire a lesson in the Near East!" Jerome Bonaparte told Emile Bonaparte. Perel "completely" got out of his plan, and then asked: "Mr. Emile, I don''t know if you are willing to help me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Emile Perel feel like the world was spinning.


    The emperor''s nephew really cannot do without the war!


    After a brief dizziness, Emile Perel realized that this was an opportunity.


    Since the president said that there will be a war in three years, the president will definitely start a fight against Congress.


    A president only has a term of four years, and an emperor has a term of at least 18 years, which means that as long as they help the president without hesitation, the Perel family can enjoy the benefits of political speculation for at least 18 years.


    Even if political speculation fails, for them it''s just a loss of money.


    "Your Excellency, the Perel family is willing to serve France!"


    ( (

 Chapter 175： create panic

    Text Chapter 175 Create Panic


    Jerome Bonaparte and Emile Perel discussed the company''s operation and equity structure for nearly half an hour, and finally set the tone.


    The Emile Perel Bank invested 2 million francs to acquire a state-owned firearms company in Paris. Jerome Bonaparte took 51% of the company''s shares in the form of technical shares and became the absolute controlling shareholder of the company. Operations are handed over to Jewish professional managers.


    In terms of the operation of the company, Jews are undoubtedly the top figures in the whole of France and even the whole of Europe. Jerome Bonaparte is also not worried that the company will be usurped by Jews. The Jews of this era are still object of persecution.


    There are no less than 10 pamphlets about black Jews in Paris known to Rom�� Bonaparte, some of which are indeed from Jewish bankers, but more of them are colleagues of bankers in Paris. , they attributed all the fault to the Jewish bankers, and called on them to act to eradicate the vampires entrenched in France.


    Since France in the Second Republic is still in the first position in the European Continental Army (in France''s own opinion), class conflicts and national conflicts are not too intense under the condition that the vanity of a great power can still be maintained, and many petty bourgeois in Paris did not join in. Criticize the ranks of the Jews.


    When the Second Empire collapsed and the vanity of the great French power was smashed by Prussian steel cannons, the class contradictions were completely exposed. Those bankers with ulterior motives and part of the royalists united to make up the lie that France was controlled by Jews.


    Under the guidance of the Dresden incident, an anti-Semitic incident was launched in France, and German and French board members in the Banque de France took the opportunity to attack Jewish bankers.


    In that incident, the Jewish banker suffered heavy losses and was almost excluded from the center of power of the Banque de France.


    Jerome Bonaparte, in the context of anti-judaism, is not at all worried about the betrayal of the Jews. He can also do what an Austrian demon can do 90 years later.


    The slaughter of Jews in the 20th century may have been a crime, but in the 19th century there was no punishment for slaughtering Jews.


    The behavior of the colonists during this period in the colonies was more than that of the Third Reich in the 20th century.


    On the face of this transaction, Emile Perel suffered a big loss, and he bought more than 2 million francs in exchange for the company''s equity.


    However, in Emile Perel''s mind, it was not like this. He used 2 million francs to gain the monarch''s friendship, which was simply a bargain.


    The newly established company will also not be attached to J��r?me Bonaparte. It is the self-cultivation of a president to maintain a clean image to the outside world. The man is a white glove prepared by Jerome Bonaparte in meditation.


    After dealing with personal affairs, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Emile Perel and talked about "official affairs": "Mr. Emile, I will hold a grand military parade in Paris recently!"


    Emile Perel was stunned for a moment, and said complimentingly: "That''s great! France is in need of an exciting military parade!"


    "But..." Jerome Bonaparte showed a disappointed expression, and his tone became dull: "The Legislative Assembly does not understand my painstaking efforts, they will only think that I am wasting taxpayers'' money to satisfy Personal desire! How do they know that if France cannot show its strength to the outside world, those countries will turn into beasts and tear France apart. For them, a French republic is a heresy and an object of destruction!"


    "What you said is so right!" Emile Perel continued to compliment: "A country without strength will not be respected by other countries. We must show the strength of France to the outside world, so that they can afraid of us."


    "I was thinking..." Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be hesitant. "If the Legislative Assembly rejects the military parade, can it be squeezed out from other places."


    Only then did Emile Perel understand Jerome Bonaparte''s intention.


    Now that 2 million francs have been spent, Emile Perel doesn''t care about continuing to spend money outside.


    "Your Excellency, the Perel family is willing to help you!" Emile Perel said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How could that be possible! I''ve already troubled you!" Jerome Bonaparte still had an expression of resistance.


    "Your Excellency, consider my little contribution to France as a simple patriot!" Emile Perel hurriedly said to Jerome My mother in the name of patriotism.


    "Mr. Emile, I didn''t read you wrong! You are a true patriot!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Emile Perel a thumbs up, and then Jerome Bonaparte continued Said: "However, we can''t let a patriot always spend money! The gentlemen of Paris should also donate their love enthusiastically!"


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Emile Perel hurriedly asked.


    "Mr. Emile, in the next period of time, I will invite gentlemen from all walks of life in Paris to come to the Elysee Palace! At that time, I need you to cooperate with me..." Jerome Bonaparte told Emile Perel Said his plan.


    Emile Perel''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the president to use this method to raise funds.


    "After the event is completed, the money you donated will be returned in full! The remaining money will be used for the cost of the military parade!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled at Emile Perel.


    "Your Excellency, I voluntarily contribute to France''s national defense construction!" Emile Perel quickly stated that he would dare to take the money back.


    "Then I thank you for your generosity on behalf of the French soldiers!" Jerome Bonaparte resumed his serious expression, Emile Perel couldn''t guess what Jerome Bonaparte was thinking: "That''s right. , Mr. Emil, please pay attention to the latest railway bonds!"


    "Huh?" Emile Perel heard Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext.


    Emile Perel''s guess coincided with what Jerome Bonaparte said next, and Jerome Bonaparte said meaningfully: "It is very likely that railway bonds will fluctuate greatly! "


    Railway swings!


    Emile Perel realized that this was an opportunity given to him by the president to make a fortune. Every fluctuation would result in a sharp rise or fall in the stock market. The rise and fall of the capital market is an uncontrollable factor, but the artificial rise and fall can be controlled. As long as bankers can accurately "predict" the rise and fall of bonds, they can determine whether bonds need to be increased or shorted.


    In the Paris exchange, an accurate information can often increase the assets of a bank by millions or tens of millions.


    After the revolution in 1848, some bankers who suffered heavy losses eagerly used the information disclosed by the government to buy low-priced government bonds sold by the citizens of Paris. The tricks made them not only did not lose money, but increased a part of their assets, and the petty bourgeoisie in Paris became their perfect pick-up man.


    "I understand!" Emile Perel nodded to show his understanding. He decided that if he made money this time, he would hand over most of the earnings to Jerome Bonaparte to thank the president for providing intelligence.


    The two also talked about the construction of the railway in Paris.


    As night fell, Emile Perel was invited to the restaurant to dine with the President at the behest of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the meal, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Emile Perel to be sent back.


    In order to relieve the sudden depression in his heart, Jerome Bonaparte took the night, accompanied by Pesigny, to the riverside of the Seine.


    The moonlight shines on the sparkling Seine River, which is extraordinarily peaceful.


    In the night, the banks of the Seine River are still shining with stars. Ships are moored here. Boxes of valuables are loaded from here and sent to Calais through inland rivers, and then Calais is transported to all parts of the world.


    "Persini, have we taken control of the entire Paris newspaper industry!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was carrying Persini''s back, said calmly in the endless waters of the Seine .


    "Thanks to you, most of the newspaper offices in Paris are directly or indirectly controlled by us! The entire Paris newspaper office is under your control!" Pessini said humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What about word of mouth? How about the word of mouth of the newspapers we control?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    After hesitating for a moment, Pessini reorganized his language and said, "Some are good, some are bad! But most of the newspaper reviews are not bad!"


    "I need you to spread the news that will unrest Paris!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pessini.


    The most valuable thing in Paris is news, and the cheapest is also news.


    A good news can make people money, a wrong news can also make people bankrupt.


    "You mean to walk some fake news?" Pessini asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    "That''s right! Some fake news! For example, there may be a revolution in Lyon in the south, the red elements are planning to start an uprising again, and the Prince of Joanville may be sent back to France to overthrow the Republic..." Jerome Bonaparte to Pesigny Listed many interests one by one, and then encouraged: "Don''t be afraid of the authenticity of the news, we are going to put the whole of Paris into panic!"


    No one knows the crisis of rumours better than Jerome Bonaparte.


    In later generations, even if the official refutes the rumors in person, many people still believe in their own judgment, and they will only think that the government deliberately covered it up.


    All of this is ultimately a question of the credibility of the government, but the credibility of the French Republic may only be worse than that of later generations.

 Chapter 176： Public opinion

    "By the way, there is one more thing, we can''t let all the newspapers report the panic. It will appear that we are a little deliberate, and let some newspapers that are close to government agencies from the outside world report more good news in France, and some seem to be related to the government. The newspapers that the government does not deal with "expose" the "lies" of the government. By then, the entire citizens of Paris will believe that the government is deceiving them! They will panic, they will be afraid, and they will pray for the protection of the parliament..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte looked along the direction of the Seine River to the horizon, and he sneered as if he was talking to himself: "How can Parliament find invisible enemies, they will only use official The mouthpiece publishes some so-called refuting articles! The public will only believe what they see "with their own eyes", they will complain and curse the parliament, and they will also pray that a strongman will appear to protect their property safety! The Moon Revolution is that citizens are not willing to go through those years at a time."


    Public opinion is like a double-edged sword that you can use to stab your enemies to death if you grasp it right. If you don''t grasp it properly, public opinion will turn you back.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has experienced the era of big information, of course understands the terrible degree of public opinion. To destroy a person, you only need to put his unfavorable news in the popular position of the Internet, and completely hide the favorable news. Some people with a sense of justice are indiscriminately criticizing.


    Although now is different from the era of big information, the medium of information dissemination has also changed from the Internet to newspapers, but the damage of public opinion is more powerful than ever. Beyond that is the newspaper.


    In this era, there will be no second way for people to check the authenticity of information, or they can''t afford the cost of checking the authenticity, which leads them to choose the content of the news agency, plus people''s Paris key Zheng Ren naturally likes office conspiracy theories, and public opinion that is not conducive to the government will only spread.


    As the former editor-in-chief of the newspaper and now the editor-in-chief of Le Bonaparte, Pessini, under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, understood the method of Jerome Bonaparte to create public opinion.


    "Your Majesty, I understand!" Pessini nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte, and then he raised his own opinion with some concerns: "If... I mean if... if the Parliament calls on citizens to rise up and defend themselves If we are our own country, just like the French Republic at the time (referring to the fact that in 1789 France called on the people to arm themselves against foreign interference in order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies), then what should we do? At that time, the power of the Legislative Assembly will probably be strengthened! "


    "If the Legislative Assembly is really that capable, I wish they would do it!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said briskly: "Pesigny, you know? I have been thinking about changing the current state of France. Some have replaced the military service system and restored the original national military service system.��


    Pesini showed a horrified expression, although it was not the first time he heard shocking words from the president''s mouth, but this time it still made him feel scared.


    "Your Majesty, the national military service system may lead to a large number of hooligans and sans-culottes (here refers to workers) joining the army, which is not conducive to your control of the army!" Pessini hurriedly dissuaded Jerome Bonaparte from this terrible idea.


    "Persini doesn''t have to be afraid of revolution!" Jerome Bonaparte said quietly: "Revolution is not a plague. Behind every revolution is an interest group... To be precise, it is a class demand. , as long as we can sort out the issues behind the demands and the contrast between the number of revolutions and those who oppose revolutions, we can steer the revolution!


    Then again, do you think those guys in the Legislative Assembly would dare to reissue their weapons to the citizens of Paris? How could the people of the Party of Order be willing to see the citizens of Paris take up arms again, and will the citizens of Paris with arms deal with me, a president who has no "real power", or against them in the Legislative Assembly? "


    The Legislative Assembly was born out of the Revolution, but in two Junes (June 1848, June 1849) the Revolution was half buried.


    At this time, the Legislative Assembly had already been robbed of its body by the ghost of the King''s Party, and expecting the ghost of the King''s Party to launch a revolution is simply a dream.


    "Pesini, we have to sway between the parliament and the people! When the people''s voice is weak, we can support the people and let the Party of Order back down for us. When the people''s voice is enough to threaten the Legislative Assembly, we acquiesce that the Legislative Assembly will The people take action. Only in this way can we continue to seize power from the Legislative Assembly, thus forcing them to take risks and trample on their own principles, do you understand?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Pessini , there was still a happy smile on his face.


    "I... get it!" Pesini nodded, and he finally understood the president''s intentions.


    "Okay, it''s time for us to go back!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to leave, and Persini followed Jerome Bonaparte''s footsteps and left the banks of the Seine.


    ��


    Early the next morning, a dense fog enveloped the whole of Paris, and water droplets condensed from the mist on the railings and window lattices of the Elysee Palace dripped from the edges.


    The temperature in the whole of Paris dropped by more than ten degrees overnight, and the bustling citizens on the streets took off their autumn clothes and put on winter clothes.


    Pesini, who left the Elysee Palace early in the morning, also put on a winter suit.


    In order to avoid attracting the attention of those who are interested, the Elysee Palace did not take the carriage of the Elysee Palace, and stopped one on the street away from the Elysee Palace.


    The carriage carried Pesini slowly through the thick fog, and soon came to a mansion with only three floors.


    "Sir, we''re here!" The coachman who parked the carriage on the side of the road gently tapped Pesini, who was about to fall asleep in the carriage.


    "Um...Is it there?" Pesini in the carriage opened his eyes and repeated dimly to the driver.


    "That''s right! Sir!" replied the coachman.


    In the carriage, Pesini slightly tidied up his clothes, opened the door and paid the fare, before walking to the mansion.


    Passing through the small garden outside the mansion, Pesini soon came to the main entrance of the mansion.


    The reddish-brown door is carved with emperor-style decorations, and the door knocker is decorated with a bronze-colored lion head. The lion''s mouth holds two snakes carved from bronze materials, and their heads are connected by a small ball. .


    Pessini held the knocker and tapped the door gently, and the door made a crisp sound.


    After a while, a middle-aged voice came from the door: "Who?"


    The brown-red door opened, and the middle-aged man leaned forward and stared at the door.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Havas at home?" Pesini politely responded to the guy in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at the guy in front of him suspiciously.


    "My name is Pesini!" Pesini said to the middle-aged man in front of him, still smiling.


    "Pesini?" The middle-aged man murmured, and he instantly remembered that the guy in front of him was the "noble person" his father often mentioned to him.


    "Sir, please come in!" The middle-aged man hurriedly opened the door and invited Pesini to enter.


    "Thank you!" Pesini nodded friendly to the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Persini, my name is Augustus Hawass, and my father, Charles Hawass, is resting now! I will call him up immediately!" The middle-aged man hurriedly introduced himself to Persini, he knew If he wants to gain the power to operate Hawass News Agency in the future, the person in front of him is an indispensable object of fawning.


    Even though his father, Charles Havas, seemed to be the uncrowned king of the entire Paris newspaper industry, compared with those Paris politicians, his father could only bow his head and laugh.


    More than half of the reason why Hawass News Agency was not hit in the November Association Act should be the person in front of him.


    "Excuse me!" Pesini nodded slightly at Augustus Hawass, then sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Please wait a moment!" Augustus Hawass walked quickly to the second floor and directly broke into the door of Charles Hawass.


    The 65-year-old Charles Hawass opened his eyes quickly after hearing the movement of Augustus Hawass. He has rarely been able to have a restful sleep like today, Augustus Hawass. The sudden intrusion of Hawass'' too made Ciel Hawass a little angry.


    "What happened?" Charles Hawass asked his son coldly, with a hint of anger in his words.


    "Father, Mr. Pesini is here!" Augustus Hawass said to Charles Hawass. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What?" Ciel Hawass''s anger disappeared instantly after Pesini''s arrival. He hurriedly lifted the quilt and complained, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "Mr. Pessini just came over, and it was a surprise attack!" Augustus Hawass defended in a low voice, while helping Charles Hawass change into his clothes.


    With the help of Augustus Hawass, Charles Hawass quickly dressed and went downstairs.


    "Mr. Persini, welcome to my house!" Charles Hawass bowed slightly to Persini, and the guy in front of him was the nobleman of Hawass News Agency, so he had to take good care of him.


    "Mr. Hawass, I''m here to convey the President''s order!" Pesini said directly to Charles Hawass without talking too much nonsense.


    Hearing the word "President", Charles Hawass'' expression instantly became serious, and he hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "If the President likes my old bones, my son and I are willing to do our best for the President!"


    "Your Excellency the President told me that your Hawass newspaper once followed His Majesty Napoleon! He believed in your loyalty to the Bonaparte family!" Persini first raised Charles Hawass, and then said.


    "My son and I are willing to be as loyal to the emperor''s nephew as we are to the emperor!" Charles Hawass showed his loyalty again?


    "Your Excellency the President wants..." Pesini repeated all what Jerome Bonaparte said to him to Charles Hawass and his son, and then asked, "Do you have any difficulties?"


    "No! We promise to do what His Excellency the President said!" Make France Great Again https://

 Chapter 177： Paris Panic

    November 9, 1849.


    The temperature in Paris has become colder and colder since November. The little bourgeois living in Paris have used fireplaces one after another. The price of wood in Paris has also risen slightly with the use of fireplaces. The increase in wood prices has attracted speculators in Paris. Flocking, many timber-related stocks rose slightly, and the rise in stocks drove the enthusiasm of the Paris Timber Company. Every day, groups of workers can be seen in the Boulogne Forest on the southern outskirts of Paris. , they cut down the trees in the forest and transported them to the lumberyard to be peeled, cut, and then sold in Paris.


    On this day, Sabrin, who runs a small shop alone in Paris, curled up his neck and opened the door early. His shop is located on a street in Saint-Rachar. Last June, he was also on this street. Fighting with the army group and those **** "thugs".


    Although he was dragged out of the house by some damned guys (referring to regular army officers) in a brutal manner, it was also his first battle in his life, and the thick artillery and regular army officers showed no mercy. His expression was still fresh in his memory.


    Looking at the barricades smashed by artillery and the limbs hanging on the dilapidated barricades, Sablin''s romance of war was broken by cruelty, and then he realized that the officers of the National Guard who were transferred from North Africa were drunk after drinking. To ridicule them for not understanding that war is too real to be real.


    After that incident, Sabrin no longer thought about war and revolution, he just wanted to run his shop honestly.


    During the June incident, Sabrin decisively mobilized some people against the suggestion that his regiment commander marched.


    Sabrin''s choice was undoubtedly correct. The three legions that were left in the parade were forcibly disbanded, and the head of the legion who agreed to the parade was also dismissed by them.


    [The National Guard is different from the French regular army. The appointment and removal of the regiment commander and the battalion commander can be elected by the soldiers, and can also be appointed and removed by the above. During the February Revolution, Dumas was rejected by the soldiers because he wanted to lead the army to defend the kingdom of Orleans. After the February Revolution, he was dismissed by the soldiers united. ��


    The only one who has seen the cruel Sablin of "hell" is the peace of Paris.


    Because Sablin opened the door too early, the people affected by the cold snap had not yet got up from their beds, and Sablin''s business was a bit sluggish.


    Not long after, a postman-like person entered Sablin''s shop: "Mr. Sablin, thank you for your support for the newspaper!"


    The postman took out a few newspapers and put them in front of Sablin, then Sablin took off his hat and left.


    Looking at the newspapers on the counter, Sabrin knew he finally had something to pass the time.


    Sabrin stretched out his hand and pulled out the newspaper above. The newspaper was a striking hand-drawn drawing. The protagonist of the hand-drawn drawing was a peasant holding a dung fork and a large knife, and beside him was a gentleman in a tight suit. The suit is embroidered with a pattern that is somewhat similar in shape to Paris.


    Regardless of the content of the text inside, the picture first attracted Sablin''s idea, and Sablin glanced at the name of the newspaper in the upper right corner of the news, "The Observer".


    very good! The content of the news is quite credible!


    This newspaper, which emerged in early 1949, won the habit of some Parisians with its "pertinent" political commentary and good-willed criticism of the government, as well as some gossip. Of course, some Parisians believed that this newspaper was the official "washing machine". Land faction".


    No one knows that the "Observer" is a subsidiary newspaper controlled by "Bonaparte" through cross-shareholding, and that the black hand behind "Bonaparte" is Jerome Bonaparte, and those so-called pertinent language Already, the internal information was also passed on by Jerome Bonaparte, in order to set up an image for the "Observer" and other newspapers.


    I agree with the "Observer" from the bottom of my heart, and then look down.


    Below the picture is the title in black print in French, which reads "Beware of the Infiltration of Paris by Foreign Anti-French Forces".


    "What foreign forces?" Sabrin instantly thought of the British Kingdom in the Lamanche Strait.


    The blood feud between Britain and France for more than 600 years makes all French people think of the Kingdom of Britain at the first time, and only they have the ability to subvert France.


    Sabrin then looked down, and the content was roughly that some political figures with scheming intentions secretly infiltrated France after receiving gold from a certain country in an attempt to cause turmoil in Paris, and then entangled a group of monarchy countries to attack France.


    Although there is not a word in the content that says that he is a Briton, Sablin can be sure that this is a British conspiracy, and only shameless British people can get along with this kind of conspiracy.


    After reading the content, Sabrin scolded: "Fuck, **** Osa gang!"


    After cursing for a while, Sablin turned his attention to the government and the parliament. Sablin did not have a good word for the parliament in Sablin''s mouth.


    For President J��r?me Bonaparte, his heart is only grateful.


    In his heart, only the president is the one who truly stabilizes Paris. He is as great as his uncle.


    If Jerome Bonaparte could hear Sablin''s inner praise, he would surely sigh that his little kindness seemed to have some effect.


    Sabrin, who criticized the government and the parliament, fell into a panic. He was afraid that if what the newspaper said was true, wouldn''t they live in danger all the time.


    "Maybe there is a deviation in the report?" Sabrin comforted himself, and then said to himself: "Look at other newspapers!"


    Having said that, Sabrin once again took out a newspaper. The newspaper was a newspaper in which Hawass News Agency indirectly controlled shares.


    The content of the newspaper is "Crisis! Mutiny in Provence, rebels are likely to attack Paris


    "Provence Pei has rebelled again?" Sablin exclaimed. He remembered that there had been rumors of a rebellion in Provence half a year ago. Fortunately, Marshal Biruo shot in time, otherwise a disaster might be brewing.


    [In June 1849, in response to Ledru Rolland''s call, the Lyon workers staged an uprising strike. They were massacred by the commander of the Italian Front, Marshal Biro, who then placed the royalist stigma on their heads. The information that Paris knew at the time was only information about the rebellion of the Royal Parisians. ��


    Now that they are going to rebel again, is France really going to be subverted?


    Sabrin''s heart complained even more about the inaction of the Legislative Assembly.


    The content of the third paper is different from the previous two papers, and the content is about a small rebellion in the garrison of a province in the central region of France. . . .


    Three newspapers in a row reported bad news in France, making Sabrin deeply doubtful about the competence of the Legislative Assembly.


    When he picked up the fourth paper and checked it, there was no news of the rebellion in the fourth paper, only various articles praising the National Assembly.


    This made Sabrin feel unreal. He suspected that this was an official newspaper, and only an official newspaper would have such a nauseous praise.


    Sabrin glanced at the name of the newspaper, and as he had guessed, it was indeed an official newspaper.


    Sabrin picked up an official mouthpiece and read it again. Sure enough, just like the newspaper just now, there was no bad news about France in the entire newspaper, and most of the articles were praised.


    This could not help but make him even more convinced that the situation described by the newspapers he had just read was likely to be the reality.


    "Damn it! What the **** are they doing?" Sabrin''s resentment towards the council grew even stronger.


    As the highest authority in France, it has the corresponding power but cannot assume the duty of belief, which leads to the corruption of the whole situation in France. This is the performance of incompetence.


    On this day, not only Sabrin, the whole of Paris was filled with a strong resentment, the citizens of Paris were afraid that these news would become a reality, and they vented all their resentment in the Legislative Assembly.


    Under the clamor of some "concerned people", Paris even issued a call for "dissolving the Legislative Assembly and re-running universal suffrage".


    The appeal of the citizens is undoubtedly good news for the Republicans and Mountains in the Legislative Assembly, and only by re-establishing the generalization will they be able to regain their lost seats,


    Therefore, the Republicans and the Mountain Party shouted the slogan of "universal suffrage" in the parliament, and the members of the Party of Order were silent.


    Thiers, the seat of the Party of Order, was also keenly aware that this conspiracy was likely to be directed at them, but since Thiers did not hold power, and Jerome Bonaparte did not directly take action, Thiers did not directly take action. Er can''t see who is behind the scenes He can only attribute all this to another attack by the Republicans and the Mountain Party.


    It was this attack that made the party of Order completely determined to take back all the votes they had given to the French people, and only then could the republicans and the Montagnards be completely shut up.


    However, before that, the Legislative Assembly issued an announcement stating that "Recent French rumors are false and untrue. I hope that every French person can open their eyes and discriminate the news!"


    At the same time, the Elysee Palace also "shot".


    Jerome Bonaparte called the police chief to the Elysee Palace.


    "Director Carlier, it''s your turn!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the veteran Bonapartist in front of him.


    The Carlier, who was given by Jerome Bonaparte to be in charge of all police affairs in Paris, asked humbly: "Your Majesty, what should I do?"


    "Fine, detain, and have them write a bond!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Carlier, before adding: "By the way, the newspapers cannot be shut down, nor can they be beaten! Do you hear that?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Carlier bowed in response.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte waved, and Director Carlier left.


    After a while, the head of the investigation, Marcel Yeruger, appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "After Carlier took action, you immediately spread the news that the action of the police station was an attempt by the parliament to cover up their incompetence and subjugation... In short, the bigger the conflict, the better! By the way, don''t let Carlier find out!" Mbonaparte to Marcel Yeruger.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 178： Panic or Fact?

    On November 10, 1849, the Paris police station under the police department did not take action as expected by the citizens of Paris.


    Under the instruction of the police chief, Carlier, the Paris police station "hit a heavy blow" against the newspapers affiliated to the Havas News Agency.


    The most representative of Hawass News Agency, the Observer and the News, were forced to pay fines, and other small and medium-sized newspapers were also "forced" to suspend business for rectification.


    The leader of the Hawass News Agency even published a publication to refute the "false" reports of Hawass News'' subordinates. .


    The content of the article is to apologize for the "possible" ineffectiveness of the Hawass news agency''s recent report, and to express "understanding" of the "legislative assembly" instructing the Paris police to take action.


    This article by the citizens of Paris is not so much an "apology letter" as it is a provocative declaration of fire. They asked the "Legislative Assembly" to make an accurate article to refute rumors and respond to whether there are counter-revolutionaries trying to subvert the Republic in the central and southern regions of France.


    Seeing the opportunity, Jerome Bonaparte also chose to support the citizens of Paris. He wanted to drive the Legislative Assembly to a cliff, then cut the rope and send the Legislative Assembly to hell.


    On November 13, Le Bonaparte published an article titled "We should not be silent" at the order of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The article encourages the citizens of Paris to actively criticize the Legislative Assembly. If there is no severe criticism, the Legislative Assembly will not be able to progress.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s solidarity with the citizens appeared, the party of Order, which had thought it was just a crisis of ordinary public opinion, immediately felt that the situation seemed to be beyond their control.


    Although they do not believe in their hearts that the president will make peace with the "left" in parliament (in the eyes of the Party of Order, both the Republicans and the Mountain Party are left), the reality has to prevent them from cooperating with the "left".


    [In history, Napoleon III often threatened the Party of Order by cooperating with the "leftists", forcing the Party of Order to agree to the plan. The party of Order, which was a rat-killer, could only compromise with Jerome Bonaparte again and again, and then Jerome Bonaparte seized the military power step by step. ��


    "Headquarters" of the Party of Order in Rue Povarti.


    Odillombarro, Morais, and Thiers, who had almost broken in the June incident, miraculously gathered together again after a few months to discuss countermeasures. The scene in front of them fully demonstrates that only children can be right or wrong. Adults only care about interests, and they are talking about J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "That guy Napoleon, what is he trying to do! Is it any good for him to mess up Paris?" Count Morley said with a sullen face and a bad tone. Now he can''t wait to tear that **** guy into pieces.


    "I don''t know either! It doesn''t seem to do him any good!" Thiers frowned, shrewdly wondering what Jerome Bonaparte was trying to do.


    "Although we don''t know what that guy Napoleon wants to do, I can be sure that he is a complete careerist!" After losing power, he regained his sane mind.


    "What shall we do now? Continue to let it go? Or do we do it?" Count Morlaix glanced at Thiers and Odi Lombarro in deep thought.


    "Is it too early to start... We are not ready..." Count Morlaix''s words made Odillombarro slightly confused, and he politely discouraged him.


    From the current situation, they have a high probability of success, but they are not absolutely successful.


    If they could delay the event until next year, their chances of success would be higher.


    "I can''t wait any longer... If you wait any longer, something may go wrong!" Count Morlaix said decisively, and he glanced at Odillombarro and Thiers from the corner of his eye: "Didn''t you see Yue More and more people come to take refuge in that **** Napoleon, and if it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for us to implement it! Think about it, once that guy gathers enough strength, he will amend the constitution and extend his term of office. How are we going to fight him!"


    Although the words of Count Morley were a bit harsh, they did sound the alarm for Thiers and Odi Lombarro.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had deposed Odillombarro, had assumed executive power throughout France.


    If he is allowed to control the majority of the members of parliament, he is likely to amend the constitution and extend his term.


    At that time, they will all be out in this duel.


    Of course, Thiers did not think about the possibility of an armed coup by the president, but the parliamentary struggle was obviously more beneficial to him than an armed coup with little hope.


    Thiers saw through the royalists in the party of Order, whose purpose was only to protect the king, they could accept Orleans, accept Bourbon, and also accept Bonaparte.


    Once the power of the President tends to overwhelm the Legislative Assembly, those royalists will flock to the President.


    In Thiers'' eyes, not to mention them and Odi Lombarro, one of the giants of the Party of Order, were also labeled as untrustworthy.


    Although Audi Lombarro stepped down, his younger brother Ferdinand Barrow was on stage.


    It is not certain that Odi Lombarro will also join Jerome Bonaparte one day. Political philosophy is not the same as political camp.


    Of course, Thiers himself was not a devout royalist either, all he did was to succeed Jerome Bonaparte.


    Thiers didn''t want to see that after four years of hard preparation, it finally became a situation in which Jerome Bonaparte continued to serve as the French president.


    "Yeah! It''s time to shoot!" Thiers nodded, agreeing with Molay''s suggestion.


    "If Napoleon shoots, what will you do?" Odi Lombarro questioned the feasibility of Morlaix, he did not believe the president would not shoot.


    "Mr. Barrow!" Thiers explained to Odi Lombaro unhurriedly: "We can tell the President that this is a last resort to prevent the Reds. As far as I know, the economic situation of the Elysee Palace has To the point of not making ends meet. We can use money to gag the president''s mouth when we have to."


    Just as Thiers and the others were discussing, there was a knock on the door, and Thiers got up to open the door.


    "Mr. Thiers...call...call...letter from Gironde!" Remisa, Thiers'' secretary, breathed out the letter to Thiers.


    Thiers, who took the letter, opened the letter in front of Odillombarro and Morais. Thiers, who had read the letter carefully, smiled and said to Odillombarro and Morais: "Gentlemen, we Here comes the reason!"


    At the same time that Thiers received information from the Gironde on the Rue Poirtier, Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace also received letters from the Gironde.


    The smooth Gironde senior officials sent two letters in an attempt to balance the parliament and the president.


    G��r?me Bonaparte, who read the letter of a senior official in the Gironde province, put on a dumbfounded expression and said to himself, "Is this Li Gui meeting Li Kui!"


    In the letter, a senior official in the Gironde province said that he had "broken" a conspiracy in Gironde to subvert the republic. Vendetta, infighting between workers and bosses, perhaps because of reading the "Observer", senior officials of the Gironde province used exaggerated language to characterize it as a small group of poor people who received black money from foreign forces in an attempt to turn Bordeaux into a The world of red molecules.


    [This is what happened in history. After June 1849, central and eastern France and the south were caught in a class war. The poor killed the rich, the rich killed the poor, and the peasants killed the landlords.


    In April 1850, the Legislative Assembly, based on the news of the struggle from various places, felt that red was becoming more and more threatening in France, so it canceled the votes of one-third of the French people After reading the letterhead Jerome Bonaparte knew that the letter was likely to be the trigger for a new round of parliamentary struggle.


    The situation was not what Jerome Bonaparte had expected.


    Over time, the Legislative Assembly, which has been slow to come up with a solution, has been questioned by more and more people.


    The leaders of the opposition Republicans and Montagnards in Parliament launched an appeal against the inaction of the Party of Order, calling for the re-election of MPs to preserve the dignity of the Parliament.


    Although the Republicans and the Mountain Party knew that their appeal would not be passed, they were still very happy to be able to disgust the Order Party in Parliament.


    Unbeknownst to the delightful "social democrats" in parliament, a conspiracy is quietly unfolding against them at the Elysee Palace.


    "Mr. President, you must have seen that letter!" Thiers, who was sitting on the sofa and taking a sip of coffee, said calmly.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte admitted with a nod.


    "Your Excellency, I think we should do something!" Thiers responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Thiers silently, without speaking.


    "Mr. President, I don''t think you want to see the Reds occupying Parliament! We are on one side!" Thiers warmly reminded Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "That''s right! You are always good at compromise!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered endlessly.


    Sometimes compromise is also for the next attack!


    Thiers could only choose to remain silent about Jerome Bonaparte''s ridicule, but he did not dare to tell Jerome Bonaparte what he said in his heart.

 Chapter 179： Legislative Assembly on the edge of the cliff

    "What do you want?" Jerome Bonaparte put away his sarcastic expression and asked solemnly.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude was not totally resisting, Thiers couldn''t help but feel a little delighted.


    As long as there are no clear objections, there is room for conversation.


    The secret of politics is not to compromise with each other. All politicians after the Great Revolution believed that blindly beheading their political enemies would only repeat the tragedy of the Great Revolution. That��s why the Duke of Orleans stayed after the fall of Charles X. Given his full escape, Louis-Philippe was also released intentionally or unintentionally by the Republicans after the fall of Louis-Philippe.


    "Mr. President, we must prevent the red elements from entering the parliament. Once they flood into the parliament, the entire Legislative Assembly and even the whole of France will be seriously threatened." Thiers tried to deliberately exaggerate the threat of "social democrats", To convince Jerome Bonaparte of his words: "Religion, morality, order will cease to exist, the rich will be killed, and even you will have to suffer."


    Jerome Bonaparte understood that Thiers''s "going on" was referring to the guillotine of Louis XVI, which hung over the whole of France after drinking the blood of the despot and the republic.


    "How are you going to keep them out of Parliament?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "Red elements come from those who do not have enough to eat and do not do their jobs properly. If you want to exclude them from the system, you need to raise the threshold for elections! We should remove the right to vote for those who do not live in a fixed place!" Thiers euphemistically The ground appealed to Jerome Bonaparte to restrict the law of universal suffrage.


    "Oh! M. Thiers!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Thiers sarcastically in an exaggerated tone: "I am a president elected by universal suffrage, and you are now asking me to betray the universal suffrage. Don''t you just dig my foundation?"


    "Mr. President, the amendment of the constitution does not require universal suffrage, but parliamentary approval!" Thiers showed a confident attitude, and he held his head high and showed off to Jerome Bonaparte: "Mr. President, there is no willingness in 1852 Lose rights in the second week of May!"


    "No...no...the Constitution of the French Republic chooses me! I respect the laws of the French Constitution!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized to Thiers with a pretence of disguise.


    Thiers smiled at Jerome Bonaparte''s hypocrisy, and he did not believe that President Napoleon would resign in peace.


    "Mr. President, don''t hide it! No one wants to step down from this position! The power of the President of the Republic is greater than the power of the king!" Thiers sighed, and he shook his head to himself: "Say It is also our own fault, why we concentrated the power of the president to the point where it is difficult to check and balance.��


    "Mr. Thiers! If you are here to express your feelings, please come back!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Thiers with a stern face.


    "Mr. President, as long as we limit the votes of the red population, then it is equivalent to excluding the republicans and the Montagnards in the parliament, and the entire parliament will be controlled by us. At that time, how about we support your successor president?" Thiers also Promised to Jerome Bonaparte in the same way that Jerome Bonaparte wrote a bad check.


    "You... support me to continue to be president?" Jerome Bonaparte softened a bit, but still evaded and tried: "Do people in the party think so too?"


    Thiers couldn''t help but despise Jerome Bonaparte. He thought that Jerome Bonaparte was so capable that he was not fascinated by power, just like Cavaignac at the time.


    "Although there are still a handful of people in the Party of Order who hold opposing opinions, most of the members of the Party of Order are willing to help you!" Thiers suddenly increased his voice: "A monarchist faction is always stronger than a republican faction."


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to stare at Thiers.


    After a long time, Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile and praised in a strange tone: "That''s right, a monarch is always stronger than a republic."


    "So you agree?" Thiers smiled involuntarily, and his tone became more cheerful.


    "Mr. Thiers! If it''s just an empty cheque, no one wants to believe it." Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, and changed the subject: "How can I believe that you are helping me sincerely Amend the constitution!"


    "Please don''t worry about this!" Thiers was confident about Jerome Bonaparte''s questioning, he still kept a smile and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "In order to show our sincerity, we will limit the number of votes we ask for. , granting you an absolutely generous reward!"


    Thiers knew that to persuade Jerome Bonaparte not only did he need to draw a pie, but he also needed to give him something to see.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte often holds various banquets at the Elysee Palace, the President''s meager salary (600,000 francs, 24,000 pounds) has long been unable to meet the expenses of the Elysee Palace, they only need to meet the needs of the President in this regard , the president will not reject their proposal.


    [According to the Constitution of the Second French Republic, although the President of the Republic has no right to obstruct the implementation of the Constitution, he can delay the effective time of the Constitution. In addition, restricting the law of universal suffrage is in conflict with the original Constitution of the Republic. , the Legislative Assembly will become the target of public criticism, so the president must be "pacified" before restricting the universal suffrage law. ��


    Jerome Bonaparte raised three fingers and said greedily: "The parliament needs to increase the annual salary of the president to 1.2 million francs, and at the same time pay me 3 million francs at one time."


    "Cough...cough...cough..." Thiers was shocked by Jerome Bonaparte''s condition, which far exceeded Thiers'' psychological upper limit.


    The annual salary of 1.2 million francs plus the compensation of 3 million francs is simply a robbery of the whole of France, not to mention that he does not agree, even if he agrees to the party of order, he will not agree.


    "Mr. President, I think your offer is too high!" Thiers said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Up to 900,000 francs a year, plus 2 million francs in compensation."


    "In this case, I can only choose to leave everything to the people to judge!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said with a little regret.


    Once Jerome Bonaparte leaked the news to people outside the parliament, the citizens of Paris outside the parliament will rise up against the parliament.


    They''ll be in big trouble then, and it''s better to satisfy his greed and shut him up.


    "The annual salary of 1 million francs, plus a one-time compensation of 2.16 million francs!" Thiers clenched his teeth and broke through his bottom line, this time he did not give in: "Mr. President, 2.16 million francs can pay off part of your debt! This has been It is our greatest sincerity!"


    Although there is still some gap between this amount and the same period in history, the cousin in history raised the annual salary of the president to 3 million francs (actually issued 2.16 million francs) by restricting the universal suffrage law, but considering that his own presidential budget in 1849 still If it is not issued, the amount that I can get is not much different from the same period in history.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and agreed with Thiers'' conditions: "I agree to your conditions! After all, the entry of red elements into the parliament will not benefit us."


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Thiers, who thought he had done Jerome Bonaparte, breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the president doesn''t choose to mess things up, they can keep the universal suffrage law in the way.


    At that point, they will be able to kick Jerome Bonaparte away as they did Cavaignac.


    However, in order to prevent Jerome Bonaparte from resisting, Thiers decided to let him retire after serving one term as president.


    Thiers, the self-proclaimed future president, needs to maintain the stability of the presidency, even if Thiers does not like the president of Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the first president faces impeachment and resignation from Congress, then the next few terms will not settle down.


    "Your Excellency, let us join hands to build a barrier to stop the red elements outside the parliament!" Thiers stretched out his hand to Jerome Bonaparte with a grim expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte likewise held out his hand with Thiers: "Happy cooperation!"


    After the two scheming foxes finished their examination, one fox got up and left, and the other fox pretended to leave the nest.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Thiers go away, closed his smile, and turned to a terribly serious expression.


    Following Jerome Bonaparte, Persini, who was accustomed to the changes in Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, instantly realized that his "mission" was coming again.


    Sure enough, Jerome Bonaparte, who had his back turned to Pesini, gave him an order in an indifferent tone: "Pesini, invite the Minister of Justice, Rouet, to my study!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Pesini responded, and then rode away with the two dragoons.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked back to the study alone, looking at the two cups of coffee emitting the slightest heat on the round table in the study, he gently shook the bell at the corner of the table.


    The bell made a crisp and pleasant sound, and the two servants in the corridor quickly entered after hearing the sound of the bell, and they respectfully asked, "Mr. President!"


    "Pour out these two cups of coffee!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the servant, pointing to the two cups of coffee, and then pointing to the coffee cup Thiers had used and instructing him to brush it more times.


    The servants were a little puzzled by Jerome Bonaparte''s strange request, but they chose to obey the president''s orders.

 Chapter 180： Responsibilities of the Peoples Bankers

    Under the leadership of Pessini, Attorney General Rouet once again entered the Elysee Palace, which he was too familiar with.


    Passing through the familiar living room, stepping up the stairs covered with red Ottoman wool blankets, and walking slowly in the corridor, Rouet and Pessini were warmly greeted by the servants from the Elysee Palace, and walked along the corridor to the study.


    At the door of the study, Roue separated from Pessini. Standing alone in front of the door of the study, he looked at the brown-red door in front of him, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door of the study lightly.


    "Come in!" Rue''s familiar voice came from inside, with a slight Italian accent in his voice.


    After getting permission, Roue cautiously opened the door of the study, looked inside the door, and then looked into the eyes of the people in the study.


    "Come in! Minister Rouet!" Jerome Bonaparte with a smile beckoned to Rouet outside the door.


    "Your Majesty!" Rouet, who entered the room, closed the door and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte to show respect.


    "There is no need to be so restrained! Come here!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Rouet in an easy-going manner.


    At the invitation of G��r?me Bonaparte, Rouet sat directly opposite G��r?me Bonaparte, and the rich aroma of coffee was placed on the round table.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you asked me to come here for!" Rouet asked Jerome Bonaparte humbly. He understood that the reason why he was able to hold a high position was all because of the simplicity of the president, otherwise he would not govern at all. How could an experienced person be the Minister of Justice, even if Thiers, who he had longed for at the beginning, also went from the secretary to the minister to the position of the minister step by step.


    Thiers? How the **** did I forget this!


    Minister Rouet suddenly remembered that Thiers had visited him a few days earlier, and had said a few words to him that were not nutritious.


    At that time, I didn''t take it to heart, so I didn''t think about it as such a big thing.


    Looking back now, it was a blatant "betrayal".


    Thinking of this, Roue had to swallow.


    "Nothing major happened recently in the Ministry of Justice!" Jerome Bonaparte did not reply to Rouais immediately, but spoke to him in a casual tone.


    "Nothing big happened at the Ministry of Justice, it''s nothing more than a summary of the problems of the courts around the world!" Rouet responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a natural tone.


    "Oh? Is it?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said nothing.


    "However, there is a personal matter! I need to report to you!" Minister Rouet said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Rouet, I don''t care about your personal feelings at all! As long as it doesn''t affect the functioning of the country!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually.


    "I think it is necessary to report this matter to you!" Rouet bite the bullet and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then say it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a solemn expression.


    "That''s it! The Senator Thiers came to test me in the name of a visit a few days ago!" said Rouet humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? That''s an interesting thing!" Jerome Bonaparte stroked his smooth lower jaw with an interesting expression: "You agree?"


    "Your Majesty''s promotion of me is something I will never forget! I will never join another camp!" Rouais responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte, "Loyalty to the Bonaparte family is the creed I have believed in all my life. !"


    "Yeah! Your loyalty will be rewarded accordingly!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and smiled again, he believed that Rouet was not only because he did not betray the Bonaparte family in history, but also based on interests Because of the factors, he has already offered the Minister of Justice''s bargaining chip to win over Rouet. If Thiers wants to win over him, he can only make Rouet prime minister or support him as president.


    Neither of these two conditions, however, could be fulfilled by Thiers, since there were also Thiers'' henchmen within the Party of Order.


    Thiers could not have given priority to an outsider without satisfying his henchmen.


    So after Marcel Yerouger reported to Jerome Bonaparte about Rouet''s behavior, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t take it to heart, he kept waiting for Rouet to take the initiative to joke about the situation.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Eugene Rouet, who received Jerome Bonaparte''s forgiveness, finally sighed in relief, and also sounded a warning bell for himself in his heart.


    "By the way, I want to ask you about the Constitution of the Second Republic, how should the new proposal be judged after it conflicts with the old constitution?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eugene Rouet.


    "This..." Eug��ne Rouet thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Because the French Republic is in its infancy, there is no clear definition of the subordination of the old and new constitutions."


    "In other words, two constitutions can be used at the same time?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile.


    Unexpectedly, the constitution of the Second French Republic is similar to that of the United States of America on the other side of the ocean. The implementation of the new constitution does not mean that the old constitution will be abolished. If the old and new constitutions are used together, it will give the president a lot of room for mediation.


    "That''s right!" replied Eug��ne Rouet unquestionably to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, the old constitutions are generally not used by the choice of habit!"


    "They''re still legal, right!" said Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It has legal effect!" Roue answered affirmatively, he was somewhat confused about what the president wanted to do.


    "Minister Rouet, the senator of Thiers came to me just now..." Jerome Bonaparte told Eugene Rouet what Thiers had just told him.


    "Your Majesty, they want to restrict you by restricting universal suffrage!" Eugene Rouet anxiously reminded Jerome Bonaparte after listening to the whole conversation between Thiers and Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly took a sip of his coffee, then smiled and said, "If they don''t do this, how can they let them violate the Constitution?"


    "A violation of the Constitution?" Eugene Rouet instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant: "You deliberately condone them?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, with a look of rebelliousness in his eyes: "What we have to do now is to drive the Parliament to the edge of the cliff, and then I will cut their ropes with my own hands and send them down!"


    "Your Majesty!" Eug��ne Rouet looked at Jerome Bonaparte excitedly, he knew that once the parliament was completely kicked to the ground by the president, the whole of France would no longer be able to restrain the existence of the president, and they would completely control the whole of France .


    "Rouet, I need your help to sort out the indictment of the Legislative Assembly! Then, we will be of great use!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugene Rouet.


    "Yes! Your Majesty..."


    ...


    November 29, 1849.


    Under the warm "invitation" of J��r?me Bonaparte, most of the bankers in Paris and middle and high-level military officers gathered together to participate in the ball ceremony hosted by the president.


    Among them were Baron Alphonse de Rothschild, the Minister of Finance of Achilfold, the banker Magne, the banker Adolf Schneider, the banker brother Emile Perel and the Isaac Perel brothers...


    The military side includes half of the generals in Paris and generals above the Paris school level. Commander Changarnier, his adjutant Nomaille, Minister Reign, and Brigadier General Canrobert, the second brigade commander of the 1st Paris Division, are all present. Inside!


    The splendid living room of the Elysee Palace was crowded with people, and there were bright lights everywhere. Bankers were dressed in elegant clothes, and they carried their beautifully dressed wives through the banquet. The soldiers changed into military uniforms full of medals. The officers in Paris also deliberately brought their wives with jewels, and the whole hall was extremely noisy. Amid the noise, the band''s music played.


    In the high-pitched music, all the noise came to an abrupt end, and everyone''s eyes turned to the second floor of the hall.


    Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in a Lev dress and a Napoleon cap, walked slowly down the steps, while beside him was Mathiere in a light blue low bust dress with a delicate jewelry hanging on his chest Princess De When Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde walked down the last step together, Jerome Bonaparte said: "Everyone thank you for being able to attend my ball, please enjoy Enjoy the moment of joy!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte bowed slightly to everyone present.


    The music sounded again, and Alphonse de Rothschild, Emile Perel and other little-known bankers seemed to have received some news in advance, and they walked in one direction.


    "It seems that Your Excellency the President can''t wait to start!" Changarnier, who was standing in the corner of the ball, sighed with emotion as he looked at the bankers who left early.


    "Commander, what is the president going to do?" Nomaille, who followed Changarnier, asked.


    "Nothing!" Changarnier shook his head.


    The bankers came to a small house in the Elysee Palace together, they sat around a round table, then looked at each other without saying a word.


    The door opened again, and Jerome Bonaparte entered the room and sat down.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who just sat down, did not talk nonsense, but said directly: "You are all leaders of the country, and I don''t want to talk too much nonsense! I hope you can have a good time for the upcoming military parade. Donate with love!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the quasi-Bonapartist bankers who were close to Jerome Bonaparte, such as Foulder, Magnet, the Perel brothers, and Adolphe Schneider, all changed their colors.


    Where the President said that it is a love donation, it is clearly an apportionment.


    Although the apportioned money is just a drop in the bucket for them, the president''s approach really doesn''t respect them enough.

 Chapter 181： On Bankers Responsibility

    Although the bankers present were unhappy with the attitude of President Jerome Bonaparte''s forcible apportionment, none of them wanted to make the uncrowned king of France angry.


    Especially at this juncture, although they hold the financial lifeline of the country and are called uncrowned kings by the Paris newspaper, their power is too fragile compared with those who really hold the power, and all their threats are just to sell stocks Cause a chain reaction in the securities market, and then put a regime at risk of instability, but I can''t guarantee that my life will survive before the regime''s instability.


    If money is gone, you can make more money, but if people are gone, everything will be empty.


    The old foxes present did not agree or oppose Jerome Bonaparte. They waited for a "early bird" to help them test the president''s bottom line.


    As time passed by, the old foxes were still quietly waiting for someone to happen.


    "Mr. President, of course we are willing to contribute to the defense of France, but..." This was a young man about the same age as Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help speaking.


    This is James Rothschild''s eldest son, Alphonse de Rothschild, who is also the successor of the French branch of the Rothschild family.


    Since the older generation has not yet passed away, a new generation of young talent has taken the stage for the first time (Lionel Rothschild), and the helm of the Rothschild Bank is still James Rothschild, until James Rothschild After the death of Germany''s mother, Leonel Rothschild, who had accumulated strength, proposed to separate the family, and James Rothschild completely changed from an international bank to a semi-regional bank.


    Born in 1827, Alphonse de Rothschild was born in the "heyday" of the Rothschild family, and Alphonse de Rothschild himself was only a 22-year-old young man, which made him similar to the old foxes present. It is less cautious and more impulsive.


    Had it not been for his father, James Rothschild, whose energy had already declined, and in order to prevent the French branch of the Rothschild Bank from being lost, James Rothschild intended to let Alvons de Rothschild gradually take over the family affairs, he would definitely Didn''t get a chance to attend this dance.


    His character is not calm enough, and he has become a bird in the expectation of all the old foxes.


    "But what?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Alphonse de Rothschild with a smile. From Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Alphonse did not feel Jerome Bonaparte''s hostility. .


    "But Mr. President, you must give a specific amount!" Alphonse de Rothschild also found himself a little impulsive, and he could only ask Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    "The exact amount?" said Jerome Bonaparte with a finger deep in the room. "How about ten million francs?"


    hiss!


    The vast majority of bankers gasped when they heard the number.


    For them, 10 million francs is not too much, and there is always some money to squeeze, not to mention that the money is not a share of one family, but is shared equally among the major bankers.


    But the bankers present subconsciously regarded Jerome Bonaparte as a passer-by in the presidency.


    If they pay Jerome Bonaparte''s so-called 10 million francs, then the presidents after Jerome Bonaparte will probably follow suit.


    If every term is like J��r?me Bonaparte, their bankers will probably be turned into government cash machines.


    It''s not the bank''s job to send money to the president!


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid this will not work!" Alphonse de Rothschild politely declined Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal: "I think you know that our family has many investment projects, and the money on hand is not enough. Affordable, let alone 10 million francs, I am afraid there is not even 1 million francs!"


    What a joke! Back then, the Rothschild family started out in the antiques business and rose from the bottom (really), in order to survive, they had to work for politicians and were blackmailed by politicians. Wouldn''t this become kneeling begging? The Rothschild family will never do such a business.


    "I heard that the Rothschild family is sitting on a golden mountain!" Jerome Bonaparte was still teasing Alphonse de Rothschild with a smile, and he wanted to let Alphonse de Rothschild taste it. What is the French prison.


    Damn it, is there any country more tolerant of bankers than ours?


    Without a country, where would they come from these bankers!


    Now the president has something to do, but he stands by and does not know what to pay back!


    "We don''t have any gold mountains, they all belong to them!" Alphonse de Rothschild quickly "clarified" the rumors of Jerome Bonaparte, and said innocently: "Your Excellency, the bankers are all Vulnerable groups? We just take care of those users. Not only do we have to pay interest, but also do our best to ensure their property and appreciation! Although we also love this country, we can''t take damage to the interests of our customers as a criterion! "


    Alphonse de Rothschild looked embarrassed, and in his words bankers became vulnerable.


    However, according to Jerome Bonaparte''s understanding, most of the Austrian bonds circulating on the Paris Stock Exchange came from the bank in front of this so-called customer-oriented Alvons de Rothschild.


    As we all know, after the Napoleonic Wars, the credit level of Austrian bonds was not even as good as the waste paper in the toilet, so James Rothschild dared to package him into so-called sound bonds.


    If the Austrian Empire had not relied on a powerful prime minister at home in 1848, the Russian Empire abroad barely kept the empire from being dismembered. to be hit hard.


    By that time, Austrian bonds will be revealed, and the person who deposits the money in the Rothschild Bank will probably become an oil treasure and owe the Rothschild Bank a sum of money.


    Rothschild Bank has always been as skilled as it can get when it comes to deflecting crises.


    "That''s right, Your Excellency! Our liquidity isn''t great either!"


    "That''s right! Your Excellency, our bank also can''t squeeze out any money!"


    ...


    With Alphonse de Rothschild Jade in front, the remaining banks seemed to have found their backbone. They claimed to Jerome Bonaparte that all their money had been invested, and they couldn''t squeeze out any money.


    Of course, there are also a small number of the president of the Bank of France who is as stable as the Count of Tugogou and the quasi-Bonapartist allies who support Jerome Bonaparte. They are watching the group of colleagues with a good show attitude. Their cry poor performance.


    Finance Minister Asil Fulder murmured in front of Mr. Magne, who was also an ally of the banker: "There''s a good show!"


    Mane showed a stunned expression, and then a chill went straight through her spine into Mane''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Your Excellency, I don''t mean to...


    Saying that, Mane subconsciously glanced at the door. Through the gap in the door, Mane saw the figure outside the gap, and he showed a fearful expression.


    Asilfold patted Mane on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry," with his lips.


    Jerome Bonaparte put on an indifferent face and listened quietly to the banker''s "crying."


    Until the bankers noticed that His Excellency''s expression did not seem to have changed, they also realized something.


    For a while, the entire reception room fell silent.


    "Speak! Go on! I''m listening!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered. He glanced at all the bankers present and said, "I can tell! You all have difficulties!"


    The bankers were too frightened to say a word by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Alphonse de Rothschild, right?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to the "initiator of everything Alphonse de Rothschild realized that he seemed to have provoked an unreasonable person." , he could only bite the bullet and respond: "Yes! Your Excellency the President! "


    "As far as I know, your Rothschild bank invests the most in railway bonds! Why is there no money now!" Jerome Bonaparte asked him in a calm tone.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Alphonse de Rothschild may be out of luck, and the president may be overwhelmed by power.


    Alphonse de Rothschild was shocked. He didn''t understand why His Excellency the President knew about their family''s situation.


    Could it be that the president was eyeing their house early in the morning?


    An ominous premonition poured into Alphonse de Rothschild''s heart, he swallowed hard, and subconsciously glanced at the door.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to get out of this door today!


    "It is precisely because we support His Excellency the President''s policy of building railways that..." Alfons de Rothschild quickly remedied: "Our family is willing to serve France''s defense policy!"


    "No need! Monsieur Alphonse de Rothschild!" Jerome Bonaparte interrupted Alphonse de Rothschild''s defense coldly: "I, the president, have no need to stand against the French people!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s words chilled the hearts of all the bankers, who were equally aware that things seemed to be headed in an unfavorable direction.


    J��r?me Bonaparte clapped his hands gently, and under the terrified eyes of the banker, Paris Police Chief Carlier led several policemen to cooperate with Attorney General Rouet to enter the door.

 Chapter 183： Arrest Alphonse Rothschild

    "Your Excellency, we have found that the Rothschild family bank has some credit problems! A group of stock exchange officials took their bribes without permission and shoddy bonds! Destroying the stability of the French market!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Paris police chief Carlier quickly came to Jerome Bonaparte to report to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m not... I''m not!" Alphonse de Rothschild looked at Carlier and the others who suddenly broke in, and quickly understood what Jerome Bonaparte was thinking.


    Now he instantly understands that he is not facing the gentle and elegant Louis Philippe, but a ruthless Dick Tudor.


    Financial means can deal with a man like Louis Philippe, but not Dick Tudor.


    "Your Majesty, the Rothschild Bank also corrupted a group of officials of the Ministry of Public Works by means of bribery, and with their help obtained a large number of railway bonds!" Attorney General Rouet did not shy away from calling Jerome Bonaparte "His Majesty".


    "Mr. Alphonse, what else do you want to justify? Corrupt state officials, sell inferior bonds... I think you''re quite brave!" Jerome Bonaparte was angry at Alphonse de Rothschild. road.


    Bankers who have just cried poor have bowed their heads and said nothing. In this day and age, isn''t everyone doing this kind of thing? Didn''t the president do it? No wonder!


    Although the bankers have inner voices about the president, they are not afraid to speak directly to the president.


    Not to mention the corruption in France now, even in the Third Republic, the Fourth Republic, and even the Fifth Republic, corruption has not decreased at all! How many presidents and prime ministers of the Fifth Republic have been accused of corruption and have been investigated. However, when the investigation comes under investigation, which one of them has really been sanctioned?


    Corruption in the capitalist world is nothing but a knife for those in power who can use it to bring down political enemies.


    Not to mention that the United States has even turned official-business collusion into so-called political donations, and turning corruption into a legitimate source of income is also a delicate operation in the capitalist world.


    On the basis of power, Jerome Bonaparte could accuse Alphonse de Rothschild of corrupting the French bureaucracy by means of bribery, but Alphonse de Rothschild refuted Jerome Bonaparte in front of everyone Everyone is corrupt.


    Otherwise, he will not be imprisoned, and will be severely punished.


    Alphonse de Rothschild wisely stopped and ordered everyone present to breathe a sigh of relief. If he bites indiscriminately, everyone present will probably be finished.


    "Mr. Alphonse, you actually violated the law of the country!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression, then shook his head and said: "It''s really a pity, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    "Director Carlier!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Director Carlier.


    "Yes!" Director Carlier answered Jerome Bonaparte with his head down.


    "Is my friend really going to go to jail?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Carlier "choked up".


    "I''m afraid that must be the case!" Carlier responded "rightly".


    "That''s the case, Mister Alphonse! Excuse me to accompany the police!" said Alphonse de Rothschild, who was ashes across from Jerome Bonaparte: "Please rest assured! When they find out the truth, they will definitely I''ll let you out!"


    "Thank you, Mr. President!" Alphonse de Rothschild thanked Jerome Bonaparte with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    If there was any regret medicine in the world, Alphonse de Rothschild would definitely take one.


    A mere ten million francs is a drop in the bucket compared to the safety of the Rothschild Bank.


    Who would have thought that Dick Tweeted would dare to arrest people!


    "Come on! Mr. Rothschild, we don''t want to put you in chains!"


    In the sight of the banker, Alphonse de Rothschild had to leave the room with the police.


    The door to the room closed again, and the frightened bankers took their eyes back.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, Mr. Alphonse is just cooperating with the investigation! Even if he is guilty, the crime is at most bribery!" Jerome Bonaparte "reassured" the bankers present.


    It doesn''t matter if you are not relieved, the bankers who had been crying to Jerome Bonaparte before they had no money became rich in an instant.


    "Your Excellency, I am willing to serve France''s defense cause!"


    "Your Excellency, I am willing too!"


    Bankers have expressed to Jerome Bonaparte that they must be obliged to contribute to the future of France.


    "You are the elites of France, I really can''t bear to reach out to you!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the bankers with a tangled expression.


    Bankers have said the president does not have to be polite to them, but must allow them to contribute to France''s defense cause.


    Jerome Bonaparte reluctantly agreed to the bankers'' desire to serve the country.


    "Okay! Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I hope you can continue to serve the future of France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present with a smile.


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s "profound" education, the bankers finally realized the importance of national defense, and they actively donated money to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had planned to raise 10 million francs, actually raised 15 million francs.


    This method turned out to be more violent than robbery.


    "I will remember your patriotic enthusiasm in my heart!" Jerome Bonaparte, who knew how to hit a big stick and gave a sweet date, said immediately: "The next railway bond will be sold in January next year! All this time Those who have participated in the donation will be eligible to subscribe the bonds first. I can assure you that the next railway bond will be more than this one!��


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s assurances made bankers ecstatic, and the steady rate of return on railroad bonds was enough to make them forget the pain they had just suffered.


    If the president had told them the "good news" earlier, they would have happily donated to the military.


    Why use knives and guns.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, only by making the bankers feel fearful could they make them obey his orders.


    At the end of the 20th century, a certain cosmic country leader Roh Tae-woo often dragged the chaebols to the Blue House for reprimands during his reign.


    Even after Roh Tae-woo stepped down, the chaebol leaders who were afraid of Roh Tae-woo would regularly pay some money to Prince Charming every year.


    If you can''t gain their respect, try to gain their fear.


    Fear will make them afraid of any resistance to your executive orders.


    After the fundraiser was over, the banker walked out of the room tremblingly.


    Only a few people were left in the room: Count Argoux, Magnet, Emile Perel, Isaac Perel, Achilfold, and Adolf Schneider.


    "Monsieur Argoux!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly at the already over-aged president of the Bank of France.


    "Mr. President, you really taught me a lesson!" Count Argoux couldn''t help but sigh: "I seem to see the shadow of the original emperor in you!"


    The eyes of this old man who experienced the imperial period, restored Bourbon, and the kingdom of Orleans were full of reminiscences.


    "Well! My uncle?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Count of Argoux curiously.


    "The original emperor was just like you. He gave me the Banque de France and asked us to raise military funds for him. In the end, the Banque de France used him as an ATM that could be obtained at will!" Count Argoux sighed, He hurriedly responded when he said the wrong thing: "Please forgive my nonsense as an old man!"


    "An ATM? No, M. Count of Argoux, I am different from my uncle, and the Banque de France will never become an ATM!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count of Argoux firmly.


    "That couldn''t be better!" A smile appeared on Count Argoux''s face, he knew never to believe anything politicians said, but now what can they do other than believe him ugh ! Argu had personally witnessed the situation when the emperor disbanded the House of Five Hundred People. As long as the president had one-tenth of his uncle''s courage, how could the members of the Legislative Assembly be his opponents.


    "However, I hope Banque de France can adjust its policy appropriately!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his opinion to the president of ICBC in front of him.


    "You said!" Count Argoux asked Jerome Bonaparte with a grim expression.


    "I know that you and your colleagues at the Banque de France are proud of the profits of the Banque de France!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the Count of Argoux: "But have you ever thought that the more you make money! This means that The more the French business world has to lose!"


    "Your Excellency, IMHO! Banks themselves exist for profit!" Count Argoux, who held conservative views, immediately retorted.


    "I admit that in the long run, banks are for profit!" Jerome Bonaparte said, pulling out a Napoleonic gold coin: "I once read a book that said that the value of gold is not in its value. In itself, its value is to act as a general equivalent. This is the mission given to it by its rarity, and if gold cannot be exchanged as a general equivalent, it will be useless!"


    The 19th century, when the medieval precious metal thought still remained, seriously hindered the development of the European financial system.


    Although the Saint-Simonians proposed the link between industry and finance as early as the early 19th century, the only country that really understood and practiced it was the future Second Empire, and the rest of the country did not gradually develop until the 1860s and 1870s. Understand the connection between industry and finance.

 Chapter 183： Economic policy differences

    "Your Majesty!"


    The Count of Argoux, President of the Banque de France, addressed Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression, and then politely dissuaded: "The role of the Banque de France is to help other banks when they go bankrupt. If the loan is released, the French market may fall into a temporary boom phase. When the tide recedes, the French market may face a greater threat.��


    Although Count Argoux did not have a systematic understanding of Keynesian theory, but based on his keen financial intuition developed over the years in charge of the Banque de France, he felt that the use of financial means to stimulate industrial means by His Excellency the President was ultimately like giving a Like opium injections for weak people, the patient will become hyperactive due to the influence of opium in a short time, and after the stimulant of opium passes, the sick person will get sicker.


    "Count Argoux, in the long run, everyone is going to die!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered, and he used the most classic metaphor of later Keynesian theory to refute the conservative Count Argoux: "It''s like When a person is sick, you don��t prescribe medicine for him. Instead, tell him that people are always going to die! The side effects of medicine may cause the patient to face danger in the future. Should we give up treatment for the patient because of the dangerous properties of the medicine itself? Do we have to pray that the patient''s body is tough enough to survive?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s series of questions made the Count of Argoux fall into contemplation, not only the Count of Argoux, but also the brothers Achilfold, Magnet, and Perel.


    In particular, brothers Achilfold and Perel, who believed in Saint-Simon''s doctrine, felt that the theory said by the president had many similarities with Saint-Simon''s theory, and also had some differences.


    "Your Majesty, please believe in France!" Count Argoux pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "A little fluctuation cannot break the French market, and France can resist it with its own adjustment mechanism!"


    "Monsieur Argoux!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped giving the president of the Banque de France an honorary title, he said coldly: "Tell me, what happened to the disaster a year ago? Where is the self-regulation mechanism! I have only seen large-scale bankruptcies and large-scale factory closures."


    The Count of Argoux remained silent. He could not refute Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks. The changes a year ago made the directors of the Banque de France still fearful.


    The large-scale bad debts brought about by the large-scale bank failure, coupled with the fact that the Banque de France itself did not intend to save the market, led to more companies facing bankruptcy. Under the double blow of bank failure and corporate bankruptcy, the entire Paris stock exchange was completely caught up. In the chaos, various bonds plummeted wildly. The large-scale plunge in bonds directly affected the overall operation of the Bank of France. The Bank of France had to sell a batch of reserves in an attempt to save the world, but what happened to the Bank of France, which missed the best time to save the world. The opponent of the entire Paris financial trend, the tragic discovery of the Bank of France, which shed 1/3 of its reserves, the Paris stock exchange did not stop the downward trend at all, but swept towards France at a faster speed.


    For the purpose of self-protection, the Banque de France could only announce that it would stop the exchange, and angry Parisians wanted to attack the Banque de France to get back their property.


    If the government at that time had not considered that the bankruptcy of the Bank of France would bring greater disaster to the whole of France, the Bank of France would have been reduced to ruins in the flood.


    It is precisely because Lamartine and others used administrative means to compel the Bank of France to stop the exchange, which made the Bank of France relieved, and at the same time, it still had the energy to spread the influence of accepting a group of bankrupt banks to the Bank of France to the secondary cities in France. .


    "Your Majesty, the previous year was due to the turmoil brought about by the combination of political issues and economic issues!" Count Argoux boasted to Jerome Bonaparte: "I believe that under your leadership! France will not fall into this situation. Like a situation!"


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t feel the slightest joy in Count Argoux''s flattery. He thought that Count Argoux was just responding to him evasively.


    Medieval financial thought has entwined France from beginning to end, and France under conservative finance will only put all their money into more profitable places.


    "Your Majesty, the Banque de France can''t make money out of thin air!" Achille Fuld on the side also said euphemistically: "Even if we put funds into the market, the market will face a run because it can''t bear it. possibility!"


    "Minister Fould, haven''t you considered this?" Jerome Bonaparte took out a French bank note worth a thousand francs: "If we can lower the standard and issue 50 francs through the Banque de France, or even If it is 10 francs, then we can have more ways to stabilize the market and suspend the run. The weakness of the economy is only temporary, we only need to stabilize employment when the economy is weak, so that there will be no large-scale unemployment. When the economy recovers, the currency we issue will be offset by the recovery.��


    Historical experience tells J��r?me Bonaparte that the Industrial Revolution can offset some of the crisis caused by the over-issue of money.


    After World War II, in order to compete with the Soviet Union, the capitalist world had to provide a system of high welfare for its citizens. Such a high welfare system brought an obvious disadvantage, that is, the capitalist world had to use the money printing machine to plunder the world''s wealth on a large scale. .


    With the joint efforts of all the countries of the capitalist world, Keynesianism lasted for more than 30 years before it produced marginal benefits.


    Whether it is the capitalist powers or the Soviet Union, the phenomenon of weakness has occurred. The negative consequences of excessive currency issuance have been partially alleviated after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, and then the third information revolution has also eliminated some of the negative consequences of Keynesianism. .


    This made Keynesianism last for more than 30 years, and until the time of Jerome Bonaparte''s previous life, Keynesianism was still beating the drums.


    The currency issue caused by the first industrial revolution can be partially solved by the second industrial revolution, not to mention that there are still many undeveloped areas in the world.


    The consequences of Keynesianism can be solved by the Third World.


    Of course, Achilfold waited and did not know what Jerome Bonaparte intended, nor could they imagine that the world would develop faster than they imagined.


    The productive forces that erupted over the past 200 years have surpassed the sum total of the previous thousands of years. The bourgeoisie has crushed the shackles of the nobility with its huge productivity and vitality, and pushed the world to a new height.


    In Argoux''s view, Jerome Bonaparte''s set is completely a plunder of the "national", and what is even worse is that this plunder is named "country".


    "Your Majesty, doing this will probably cause prices to rise!" The Count of Argoux did not dare to scold Jerome for plundering the people, he could only carefully dissuade Jerome Bonaparte from giving up his thoughts: "Every time in Paris Price volatility will lead to a revolution!"


    "Let''s just use administrative means to keep Paris from raising prices!" said Jerome Bonaparte nonchalantly.


    The history of France is a history of distribution according to trouble. Not letting prices rise in Paris does not mean not letting other cities rise.


    Just let other cities suffer instead of Paris.


    "Mr. Argoux, compared to rising prices. I think unemployment is more deadly!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, this will cause panic in the exchanges, and more people will sell their bonds!" Count Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If necessary, you can use some means to maintain stability!" Jerome Bonaparte said nakedly to Count Argoux.


    Everyone present knows the subtext of Jerome Bonaparte. Normal trading methods are not enough. Guns are a good way In the eyes of Count Argoux, Jerome Bonaparte''s This set of theories no longer belong to the traditional financial category. This set of theories completely looks at the will of the administrative order as a guide to reverse the entire financial level of Paris.


    The shadow of Emperor Napoleon once again appeared in Count Argoux''s mind, and he showed a wry smile.


    "Of course, I mean if necessary! We can take the approach of closing the market!" Jerome Bonaparte reassured the Count of Argoux, he did not want the president of the Bank of France to be mad at his remarks.


    "Your Majesty, if you insist on doing this, then please remove me!" Count Argoux used his last trump card. He was a conservative thinker who couldn''t imagine that after he implemented the Jerome Bonaparte policy, he would give What kind of influence did France bring?


    Although he still lingered on his career as president of the Banque de France, he was more reluctant to carry out Jerome Bonaparte''s near-suicidal policy.


    According to the constitution of the French Republic, the president has the power to nominate the president of the Banque de France.


    However, one of the conditions required to become the President of the Banque de France is to be one of the French Board of Directors.


    The only banker that Jerome Bonaparte has handed is Achille Fould, who is a member of the board of directors, but it is impossible for him to be president of the Banque de France as finance minister.


    The pros and cons of rashly choosing a guy whom Jerome Bonaparte did not know to come to power are unknown.


    Instead of facing a central bank governor whose pros and cons are unknown, it is better to choose the Count of Argoux in front of him.


    At least until Jerome Bonaparte completely usurped the throne, he could not have caused much turmoil in the Banque de France.

 Chapter 184： Is the Elysee Palace an underworld?

    "Count Argu, there''s no need to get on the line like this! We''re just chatting! I myself am a person who likes to study economics, so I will share my research with you."


    Jerome Bonaparte found a step down for what he had just done, and at the same time hinted that the Count of Argoux would not dismiss him himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words effectively eased the current embarrassment, and Count Argoux was equally relieved. As long as the president can give up the "stupid" idea in his mind, then he does not need to leave the position of president of the Bank of France. .


    The Count of Argoux, who has served as the president of the Bank of France for more than ten years, does not want to resign so soon. Now he is "only" in his 60s. The energetic Count of Argoux believes that he can still serve the entire Bank of France for 10... No, Should be more than 20 years.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for what I did just now!" Count Argoux also got off his **** and apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, and then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Although I cannot change the behavior of my colleagues at the Bank of France. Comments, but still able to give you some help!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux: "The government now wants to have a guarantee for those disabled soldiers, can the Banque de France..."


    "No problem, Your Majesty!" Count Argoux responded immediately: "The Banque de France is willing to serve the public utilities of France."


    Compared with the "unreliable" majestic blueprint proposed by His Excellency the President, a simple request is obviously much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Count Argoux, thank you for leading the bankers of the Banque de France to serve France diligently for so many years!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his gratitude to Count Argoux: "I hope you can continue to lead in the future. The Banque de France is back to great heights!"


    The Count of Argoux also reciprocated: "I firmly believe that France will prosper under your leadership!"


    One is the President of France and the other is the President of the Banque de France. They hooked up in a "wolverine way", and this has mastered the French gun (Changarnier is currently counted as Jerome Bonaparte), the pen and the money bag. , Who else in France can be their opponent.


    After the general exchange of opinions, Count Argoux cautiously asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Mr. President, I don''t know what you are going to do with James Rothschild''s son!"


    "This is what Lord Baron James Rothschild meant!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux with a smile: "Count Argoux, can you give me a word to Baron James Rothschild for me? !"


    "You say!" Count Argoux knew that this was an opportunity given to him by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please tell Mr. Baron Rothschild that if his son wants to come out at least..." Jerome Bonaparte put a finger on it.


    The Count of Argoux took a deep breath, he understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Baron James Rothschild is required to post a bail of 10 million francs, which is no small sum for the Rothschild family.


    "Mr. President, can you be a little less!" Considering that Baron James Rothschild was a director of the Bank of France like himself, the Count of Argoux felt that he had to make two rounds of "good words" for James Rothschild.


    "Then 8 million!" Jerome Bonaparte cut the amount by one-fifth and put an end to Count Argoux''s request to continue bargaining.


    "Yes!" Count Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If there is nothing to do, so be it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the quasi-Bonapartist bankers present to call off the meeting.


    The would-be Bonapartist bankers walked back from the conference room to the living room.


    At this point, the ball was coming to an end, and the moment the president appeared at the ball, he won the last wave of climax again.


    Soldiers raised their glasses and came to Jerome Bonaparte and shouted "Long live Napoleon". The bankers who had been blackmailed also smiled at the president.


    After toasting between bankers and soldiers, Jerome Bonaparte announced the end of the ball.


    With the exception of Alphonse de Rothschild, who was arrested, all the bankers left the Elysee Palace safely.


    In hindsight, they are all grateful for what they did today.


    Having bid farewell to the bankers and the military group, Jerome Bonaparte called Pessini again.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Persini, tomorrow I will see negative news about the Rothschilds in the newspapers!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Pessini: "It''s better to fabricate the Rothschilds to control France and the communists. The Order is a branch of the Rothschild family... I''m going to make a wave and show this old fellow James Rothschild to see who the **** is in France!"


    Standing in the courtyard of the Elysee Palace, Jerome Bonaparte clenched his fists and looked firmly at the stars in the sky.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was planning to let James Rothschild "kneel for mercy", Baron James Rothschild in Saint-Germain also received a thunderous news.


    "What? Didn''t you see Alphonse come out?" James Rothschild''s old and stern voice came from the living room.


    "Yes! My lord! I didn''t wait until Master Alphonse came out!" The servant in charge of picking up Alphonse de Rothschild replied in a low voice to James Rothschild.


    "Then what are you doing back here!" James Rothschild was even more aggressive, and his games in the French financial market over the years gave him a posture of not being angry and arrogant.


    "I..." Facing James Rothschild''s aura like a man-eating beast, the servant''s voice trembled.


    "Mr. Baron, don''t make it difficult for him!" Earl Argoux''s voice appeared behind Baron James Rothschild.


    Baron James Rothschild couldn''t help but looked behind him.


    "Count of Argoux!" The arrival of the president of the Bank of France made James Rothschild temporarily relieve his anger, and he nodded slightly to the "respected" count in front of him.


    "Mr. Baron, I am here to tell you from the President that your son Alphonse is in the police station!" Count Argoux said to James Rothschild.


    "Why is Alphonse in prison?" James Rothschild said in astonishment.


    Since Baron James Rothschild took root in France at the behest of his father, no one in French politics has respected them.


    "Alphonse contradicted Mr. President!" Count Argoux explained to Baron James Rothschild.


    "President?" James Rothschild couldn''t help but stabbed the ground a few times with a cane, "He''s just the administrator of France, what right does he have to imprison my son!"


    "Just because he is that person''s nephew!" In the face of James Rothschild''s anger, Count Argoux had no fear at all, and the capital he could use was not much inferior to James Rothschild.


    Of course, only in the case of France.


    Count Argoux''s words calmed James Rothschild, and he still said coldly: "The president''s term is not unlimited, and his reckless behavior will pay a price sooner or later!"


    "Mr. Baron, do you think that person''s nephew will wait to step down?" Count Argu retorted, "As long as the power is in his hands, no one is willing to let it go! The emperor was able to put the House of Five Hundred People down Disbanded, guess if he will be like the original emperor!"


    After the short-lived anger was contained, James Rothschild regained his composure. He fixed his eyes on the Count of Argoux who was visiting late at night, forced a smile and said, "I don''t know what the President needs our Rothschild family to do. !"


    The Count of Argoux was a little surprised by James Rothschild''s reaction, and it seems that James Rothschild''s sense of smell as a political banker is still sharp.


    "The President wants the Rothschilds to become the French''s responsibility to serve the French public service!" Count Argoux said to James Rothschild.


    The Rothschilds have been serving the French public service!


    James Rothschild couldn''t help shouting in his heart, he understood what Count Argoux meant.


    After a long time of trouble, the Rothschild family encountered bandits.


    "I don''t know how much the president needs us to pay for public services!" James Rothschild asked Count Argoux in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "8 million francs!" Count Argoux responded immediately.


    "8 million francs?!!!" James Rothschild''s eyes widened, and his voice couldn''t help but raise a little bit.


    Although James Rothschild''s mentality has long been planned, but Jerome Bonaparte''s offer is beyond his psychological expectations.


    "I only need to spend half the money to buy his life!" James Rothschild responded viciously to Count Argoux.


    "Trust me! If you do this, both you and your son will die very ugly!" Count Argoux threatened with a solemn expression: "Mr. President carries the dreams of many people!"


    "I..." James Rothschild couldn''t help swallowing, he regretted why he just said the words he just said without thinking.


    The Rothschilds are indeed rich, but it does not mean that they can compete with the president who controls the French executive and military power.


    For France, the president may not be irreplaceable, nor is the banker irreplaceable.

 Chapter 185： Obey the Baron Farrow

    "Monsieur Count, why does the President treat us like this! My son is a law-abiding French citizen!"


    Even James Rothschild, who understood that money is bigger than power, still couldn''t get over his first impression of the Bonaparte family. In his eyes, the Bonaparte family was a **** who stole the throne.


    "Abide by the law?" Count Argoux said with a look of disdain on his face: "Come on! Baron James, which one of us did not have hundreds of lives in our hands! As far as I know, your name is located in Lorraine. Some time ago, there was a landslide accident in the mine, which cost more than 50 lives!"


    "It was just an accident!" Baron James Rothschild killed the accident, not the mine itself, which cut corners and made the structure of the mine unstable.


    "How did you deal with the more than 50 miners? How did you deal with their compensation? Did the mine shut down for rectification due to an accident?" Count Argoux asked James Rothschild continuously.


    The series of inquiries from the Earl of Argu made the anger that James Rothschild finally suppressed surged up again.


    James Rothschild, the banker, was a man after all, not a cold political machine, and he had the right to be angry.


    "Count Argu, if you''re just here to speak sarcastically, you don''t have to! We will lose!" Baron James Rothschild responded coldly to Earl Argu.


    "No, no, no!" Count Argu shook his head and spread his hands with a frank face: "Mr. Baron, I''m not here to see your jokes! I just hope that you and your Excellency the President can stop internal friction, the two of you one by one. If he has mastered the administration of Paris, and one has mastered the finance of Paris, why can''t he shake hands and make peace? Let the past be in the past!"


    The Count of Argoux concealed evil intentions under the appearance that he seemed to be thinking of Rothschild. The surrender he said was nothing but the unilateral surrender of the James Rothschild Bank to Jerome Bonaparte.


    James Rothschild certainly understood what the Count of Argoux meant by "past events".


    The reason why the original Rothschild family was able to take root and prosper in Paris, in addition to their own strong capital that can act as the white glove of the Paris national debt, is the investment in King Louis Philippe of Orleans.


    During the reign of James Rothschild, France ushered in the "vigorous" June Revolution. The old Bourbon dynasty fell, and the new Bourbon branches came to power. James Rothschild, the then Parisian financial capitalist parliamentarian Keenly seized this opportunity, stabilized the prices of the kingdom of Orleans through its own financial means, and contacted the Rothschild branches in Vienna, Frankfurt, and London through their efforts to force the countries in debt (except Britain) to recognize The existence of the Kingdom of Orleans.


    James Rothschild won the respect of Louis Philippe and became a guest. His assets also doubled or tripled in the eighteen years of the establishment of the Kingdom of Orleans, becoming the second largest bank in Rothschild after the British Rothschild. The existence of Deutsche Bank.


    It is precisely because of this that the Rothschild Bank is so deeply bound to the kingdom of Orleans that they cannot easily change course and invest in Jerome Bonaparte, so they prefer to survive the term of Jerome Bonaparte and be replaced by Orleans. A member of the family becomes president, and then they can continue to serve in France.


    "Monsieur Count, this conflict itself was imposed on us by the President! If the President is willing to continue to pursue their policies, we are willing to follow through!" James Rothschild also resisted Jerome Bonaparte with a tough attitude. Understand that if you surrender to the president, then the Rothschild family''s prestige in the French banking world will be reduced.


    In the long run, the prestige of the Rothschild Bank will be destroyed.


    James Rothschild believed that Jerome Bonaparte would give in to him, based on the attitude of France''s previous rulers towards the banks.


    "Mr. Baron, I will tell you all your words to His Excellency the President!" Count Argoux knew that Baron James Rothschild was probably "no tears without seeing the coffin", and the President''s methods were much tougher than Louis Philippe.


    This time the wily James Rothschild miscalculated.


    "See off!" said James Rothschild coldly.


    The Earl of Argoux was escorted by the servants of James Rothschild.


    Seeing the figure of Count Argoux leaving, James Rothschild couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He picked up the china in the living room and threw it directly towards the ground.


    The blue and white enamel porcelain worth hundreds of thousands of francs was directly smashed to pieces, and Baron James Rothschild, who felt unsatisfied, threw a few more.


    The floor stall in the living room was full of broken china as if it had been swept away by a typhoon, and the servants bowed their heads in trembling fear that the baron''s anger would be implicated in their heads.


    James Rothschild, who shattered several pieces of china in a row, finally calmed down some anger. He pointed to one of the servants and ordered him to clean up the "battlefield".


    The calm James Rothschild could not help but regret what he had just done. He was usually prudent and would be dizzy. Now he has to fight the president.


    After regaining his composure, he found his personal butler and said: "Now you immediately go to the house of the Thiers member, find the Thiers member and tell him that no matter what the price is, I will let Jerome Bonaparte be the one. Get off the guy!"


    "Sir..." The butler swallowed and said cautiously, "I think it''s difficult! That fellow Thiers is very likely..."


    "You just need to pass on my words to Thiers! Leave the rest alone!" James Rothschild rudely interrupted the butler''s reply and ordered.


    "Yes!" The personal housekeeper had to obey James Rothschild''s orders.


    Next, James Rothschild returned to the study. Sitting on a gold-trimmed red velvet cushion, he took out the letterheads from the drawers to Leonel Rothschild in London, Amslow Rothschild in Vienna, and Frankfurt. The Mayer Karl Rothschilds wrote separately, hoping that they could use their financial power to put pressure on France, just as they had put pressure on the Holy League in 1830.


    However, James Rothschild forgets that it is not 1830 anymore, Leonel Rothschild of Britain already has the desire to "rebel" James Rothschild of France, Karl Mayer Rothschild of Austria Deutsche Bank is tied to Austrian foreign policy.


    [ps: Before the February Revolution, James Rothschild had been mocking the Rothschild Bank in Vienna for being led by Vienna policy, so much so that several times he didn��t want to sell Austrian junk bonds. During Schwarzenberg''s reign, the Rothschild Banks in Vienna were more strictly controlled, so that they could only follow the Austrian diplomatic baton. ��


    After writing the letter, James Rothschild handed the letter to several trusted servants and instructed them to use the secret Rothschild communication channel to deliver the letter to their own hands.


    The servants who took the letter expressed their understanding, and several servants left James Rothschild''s mansion in a hurry in the dark.


    However, they didn''t know that the moment they left the mansion, they were targeted by several special police officers hiding in the dark of the Rothschild mansion.


    "Captain, do you want to report it to the director!" one of the special police officers asked the captain next to him.


    "Don''t worry!" The captain of the special police who was questioned shook his head. He named 3 special police officers who were responsible for tracking, and he led the remaining people to track the servants of James Rothschild.


    On the other hand, the Count of Argoux, who left the Rothschild mansion by car, informed Jerome Bonaparte of James Rothschild''s "declaration of war" to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte gave a disdainful look to James Rothschild''s almost comical declaration: "Who does he think he is? Emperor of Paris? To declare war? Does he deserve it?"


    "Your Majesty, UU Reading Baron James Rothschild''s speech is indeed a little arrogant!" Count Argoux affirmed Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and then responded: "I suggest that he should be given a proper lesson. !"


    "Count Argoux, are you interceding for him?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux.


    "It''s not!" Count Argoux shook his head and said, "I think that rushing to the Rothschild Bank will bring unnecessary trouble to the financial industry in Paris, and it will also have a negative impact on His Majesty''s rule!"


    In order to maintain the stability of Paris, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and assured the Count of Argoux: "Don''t worry! I''m just teaching the Rothschild Bank a lesson!"


    "Yeah!" Count Argoux breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the president didn''t want to forcibly strangle Rothschild Bank.


    "However, you must ensure that the Banque de France will always support me in this matter!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Count of Argoux.


    "The members of the Board of Directors of the Banque de France will definitely support His Excellency''s decision!" Count Argoux assured Jerome Bonaparte immediately.


    "And I hope Magnet can become a member of the board of directors!" Jerome Bonaparte said again to the Count of Argoux.


    Now he is eager to expand his influence at the Banque de France, diluting James Rothschild''s influence at the Banque de France.


    After thinking for a moment, the Count of Argoux agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s "opinion".


    "I can ask the board to recommend Mane, but this requires the unanimous consent of the board!"

 Chapter 186： Jewish threat theory

    After the Count of Argoux left, Marcel Yeruger sneaked into the Elysee Palace to report information about the James Rothschild mansion to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Marcel Yeruger''s report, Jerome Bonaparte was a little surprised. Sitting in the chair, he got up and walked back and forth with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and asked, "How are those people now? "


    "They have been completely controlled by our people!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nice job!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Marcel Yeruger on the shoulder in approval.


    Marcel Yeruger, who was praised, also smiled.


    "After this matter is over, I will cut your department from the Ministry of Internal Affairs! You will become a department directly under the Elysee Palace! At that time, your names will also be changed accordingly!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Marcel Yaruger that he was prepared to cut the police department''s regular police from the special police to prevent a top-heavy police department.


    The regular police subordinate to the police department are used to maintain the security of the entire country, and the special police are similar to Mossad and kgb, which infiltrated other countries while cracking down on the cabal in France, and used a series of bribes to steal strategies from other countries. information and intentions, so as to ensure that France can receive sufficient security both internally and externally.


    In order not to arouse the disgust of the French people for the secret police, Jerome Bonaparte decided to declare the National Intelligence Service after the establishment of the department, whose role was to ensure the security of France''s own intelligence.


    By that time, Marcel Yeruger will also be the head of intelligence in France after Fouche.


    Although Marcel Yaluger''s ability is a lot worse than that of Fouche, the aspects involved are also much less than Fouche.


    If Marcel Yeruger can''t even do this well, Jerome Bonaparte''s direct dismissal of him can be regarded as a kind of love for him.


    Marcel Yeruger looked at Jerome Bonaparte excitedly, and he assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would swear allegiance to the president and would not forget the cultivation of the president.


    "I see! Now let your men free all those they have taken from James Rothschild''s house! Let them do what they have not done yet." Jerome Bonaparte to Marcel Yeruger said.


    "President, you don''t need to..." Marcel Yeruger, who was half-speaking, was silent. He knew that some words were inappropriate to say from his "secret chief".


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, "I need them to monitor every move of Baron James Rothschild for me, and their value cannot be squandered once!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger nodded in response.


    "Okay! It''s time for you to go back too!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Marcel Yeruger to evict the guests.


    "Yes!"


    Marcel Yeruger left the Elysee Palace with high fighting spirit at night, and he would use the body of James Rothschild to pave a way for himself to be promoted.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was alone in the Elysee Palace, walked to the window lattice and stared at the quiet Paris in the distance. The cold wind blowing on Jerome Bonaparte''s face dispelled his dim drowsiness: "Thiers, You should have made the right choice, right!"


    ...


    Rue Poirtier, Adolph Thiers residence.


    "What? The baron wants to remove Jerome Bona from the presidency?" Thiers in the mansion looked at the baron butler in surprise.


    "That''s right! Senator Thiers, my master hopes to use your power to overthrow Jerome Bonaparte. He is too reckless!" The baron''s butler repeated James Rothschild''s words to Thiers again.


    The "joining" of Baron James Rothschild made Adolph Thiers a little happy. Who in Paris didn''t know that Baron James Rothschild''s family property had his joining and it would not be too difficult to overthrow Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a brief rejoicing, Adolph Thiers became vigilant. It is not a good phenomenon for a banker to interfere with the president. For Thiers who wanted to serve as French Dick Tedot, the banker only needed to act as a tool of the government. The government only needs to make money, and the government''s decision-making should be controlled by the elites.


    "Excuse me for asking, is there any conflict between Mr. Baron and the President?" Adolph Thiers, who didn''t know much about what happened at the Elysee Palace, asked.


    "It is so..." The baron''s butler told Adolf Thiers all the news he had heard from Baron James Rothschild.


    "The president is too..." Adolph Thiers was also a little shocked after hearing this, and couldn''t help but praise Jerome Bonaparte''s actions, he did what he always wanted to do but failed to do.


    Time to take care of those bankers!


    Although MP Thiers did not undercharge the bankers during his tenure as prime minister, he did not give in to the bankers when it came time to collect the money.


    "I am deeply sorry for the tragedy that happened at the Baron''s house!" Thiers responded to the baron''s butler in standard statesman-like words.


    "Is the Senator Thiers planning to help the Baron overthrow Jerome Bonaparte?" said the personal butler, looking at Thiers doubtfully.


    "Sir, please be blunt! Can your baron make trouble with those troops on the outskirts of Paris?" Thiers responded to the personal butler from the troops directly outside the city.


    "Ah?" The baron''s butler was obviously frightened by Thiers'' words, and he responded uneasily: "The army...the army can''t help the president control us!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Thiers showed a meaningful smile: "The president''s banquet you just said not only invited bankers, but also soldiers! Mr. Butler, that''s 60,000 troops! If they do it , how long can your baron last! A month? A day? An hour?"


    Thinking of what the army outside Paris had done last June, the baron''s butler couldn''t help but shuddered, he turned his eyes to ask Thiers'' opinion and said: "Mr. Thiers, do you think my master is now What should be done?"


    "Although I myself want to overthrow Jerome Bonaparte, right now we can only wait for Jerome Bonaparte to abdicate automatically!" Thiers shrugged and responded helplessly.


    "What if the president does not want to retire?" asked the baron''s butler to Thiers?


    "Then we shall impeach him through the Legislative Assembly!" Thiers replied.


    "He might overthrow the Legislative Assembly! Just as his uncle did!" warned Thiers the baron''s butler.


    After a moment of silence, Thiers responded again: "Then we can only wait for God to punish him. I believe that the people of Paris have always been fickle!"


    The baron''s butler, who had learned that Thiers had pinned his hopes on the people of Paris, was convinced that he could not persuade him that his plans to bring the Legislative Assembly into a head-on confrontation with the President were in vain.


    "In that case, M. Thiers, I will take my leave!" said the baron''s butler to Thiers.


    Thiers sent the baron''s butler to the gate and left.


    The unwilling baron butler did not return to the mansion of Baron James Rothschild for the first time, but went to the mansion of another giant of the Party of Order, Audi Lombarro.


    Odi Lombaro, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by the knock on the door of the baron''s butler, lighted the gas lamp and put on his clothes.


    After the servant reported the arrival of the baron''s butler to Odilombarro, Odilombarro ordered the servant to invite the baron''s butler to the living room to talk.


    After the baron''s butler explained his intentions to Odilombarro, Odilombarro also declined the invitation of Baron James Rothschild to take it upside down.


    The baron''s butler had no choice but to leave the Odilombarro mansion in a dismal manner.


    After the baron''s butler left, Odi Lombarro ordered the secretary to inform the Minister of the Interior, Ferdinand Barrow, of the arrival of the baron''s butler.


    Secretary Odilo Barrow ran to Ferdinand Barrow''s home overnight to inform Fernand Barrow of the news.


    Ferdinand Barrow, who received the news, also hurriedly put on his clothes and went to the Elysee Palace, and he wanted to report the news to the president.


    Ferdinand Barrow, who took the carriage to the Elysee Palace, found that the Elysee Palace was still brightly lit near 3 o''clock Fernand Barrow, who entered the courtyard of the Elysee Palace, was led by Wardley to the Elysee Palace. Meeting room.


    Ferdinand Barrow was surprised to find that Jerome Bonaparte, Persini, Achilfold, Magnet, Reign, Saint Arnault, Morne were all here.


    "Mr. Ferdinand, here you are!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fernand Barrow with a smile.


    "Mr. President..." Ferdinand Barrow reported to J��r?me Bonaparte that the baron''s butler had visited his older brother Odillom Barrow.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Ferdinand Barrow, he understood that although Odillom Barrow was not on his side, at least he was helping him.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte invited Ferdinand Barrow to discuss how to deal with James Rothschild.


    Thiers, Odillombarro, Jerome Bonaparte, Baron James Rothschild, and Jerome Bonaparte''s close henchmen did not sleep that night.


    Early the next morning.


    The Paris newspapers, influenced by Jerome Bonaparte, flooded the people of Paris with the "conspiracy theory that the Rothschilds control France"


    "Outside the number! Outside the number! The latest "Observer"!"


    Newsboys travel the streets bringing newspapers to every gentleman in Paris.


    At the same time, a pamphlet titled "Currency Wars - The Rothschild Dynasty" also appeared in the streets.


    Many people who never knew Baron James Rothschild met the "financial emperor" in one day.

 Chapter 187： go strong

    "...In the long history from the ancient Roman Republic to the 19th century, we have never been so prosperous as today, with countless knowledge waiting for us to unearth, and technological progress leading us to a new level, we have reason to believe that the sages The dream will be fulfilled with the efforts of our generation and the next.


    However, under the wave of technological progress, a monster is bred in the shadows, feeding on the flesh and blood of France, stirring up one financial storm after another. They despicably and shamelessly exploited the enthusiasm of the French people for the motherland''s industry, sold batches of inferior bonds, trampled on the innocent and kind French compatriots, and exploited them one by one. They despised honesty and advocated treacherousness. greedy again...


    These bed bugs in France are eager to drain every drop of blood and smash every bone. In order to safeguard their interests, they use money to corrupt batches of upright French bureaucrats and become their lackeys! Under their corruption, the whole society lost its virtues such as morality, honesty, integrity, and piety, and the whole society became sinful because of them.


    They are a group of devil incarnations in polite clothes, they are the emperors of the stock exchange...


    who are they? They are the financial Jews headed by the James Rothschild family. They are in tandem with foreign forces in Vienna, London, and Frankfurt in an attempt to destroy the entire French Republic...


    Every conscientious French people, I implore you to stand up and use your actions to stop these worms who are trying to destroy France. We will take virtue and integrity from their hands, and let evil be eliminated in the Republic.


    Save France! "


    In a series of offensives of newspapers and pamphlets, the entire Parisian citizens knew Baron James Rothschild.


    Angry patriots flocked to the joint, they pulled up banners that read "Down with the Rothschild Financial Aristocracy" and led all the way from the Bastille to James Rothschild, led by Bonapartists lurking in the crowd. outside the mansion of Germany.


    On weekdays, whenever there is any movement, the police who wish to be dispatched in their entirety seem to have disappeared for a long time without a trace. Thousands of people in Paris surrounded James Rothschild''s mansion.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of a group of guards armed with firearms inside the mansion, and the Bonapartists hiding in the crowd did not continue to provoke, but instead cooled the people of Paris, the people of Paris would have been rushing into James. Rothschild smashes James Rothschild''s mansion to smithereens.


    James Rothschild in the mansion looked very gloomy at the crowds of Parisians in the fence. He suddenly found that he underestimated G��r?me Bonaparte.


    Unexpectedly, this **** really dared to incite public opinion to confront him.


    There was a knock on the door, and the baron''s butler entered James Rothschild''s room.


    "Master... let''s leave Paris first!" The loyal baron''s butler also had the intention of quitting at this time. He didn''t want his master to die in Paris.


    "Retreat? Where to retreat? Will they let me retreat like this?" James Rothschild sneered and pointed at the citizens of Paris: "Once I have the idea of ??retreating, those gangsters will never let me go! Neither can the clown at the Elysee!"


    "Then... lord... we... let''s find someone to go to the Elysee Palace!..." The baron''s butler said tremblingly to Baron James Rothschild.


    "Let me surrender to that bastard? Dream!" Baron James Rothschild roared. "When I was in Paris, his **** was eating dirt in Italy! Now he wants to ride on my head. superior!"


    The baron''s butler was silent, knowing that the battle between his master James Rothschild and President Jerome Bonaparte would only end if one fell.


    The current situation is somewhat unfavorable for his master.


    "You go to the bank headquarters now and order them to sell some of the French government bonds!" James Rothschild gave the order to the baron''s butler.


    "Master, this will cause turmoil in the French financial market, which is not good for us!" The baron butler carefully discouraged James Rothschild from giving up.


    "Do what you want! There''s so much nonsense!" James Rothschild responded to the baron''s butler.


    "Yes!" The baron''s butler had to obey James Rothschild''s order to secretly go to the bank headquarters.


    Before the baron''s butler stepped out of the gate of the mansion, he was stopped by two serious-looking guys in suits.


    "Who are you?" the baron butler asked, looking at the two guys suspiciously.


    "We are the judicial police of the Supreme Court. We are here to summon Mr. James Rothschild on the order of the Minister of Justice, Eugene Rouet!" The expressionless judicial police took out a document with the stamp of the Minister of Justice and placed it in the baron''s butler. before.


    "Then can I leave!" The baron butler pointed to the door and said to the judicial police?


    "No! You must stay in the mansion honestly!" The judicial police flatly rejected the baron''s butler''s request.


    The baron''s butler, who could not leave, had to return to the mansion to report the arrival of the judicial police to James Rothschild.


    "Damn!" James Rothschild scolded angrily.


    As the so-called house leak happens overnight, the bad news reaches James Rothschild''s ears one by one.


    First came the arrival of the judicial police, then the army was stationed around James Rothschild''s mansion in the name of protecting James Rothschild.


    Of course, this show of force was protested by James Rothschild, but the big bosses obviously ignored James Rothschild''s protests, and they just followed the orders of the Secretary of War to be stationed here.


    Immediately afterwards, James Rothschild received letters from Finance Minister Asil Fulder and Railway Minister Morney, in which he expressed regret to James Rothschild that due to the use of the Rothschild family Because money corroded the Ministry of Railways and the Ministry of Finance, the President had to announce a "cleanup" of the French government, and the Ministry of Railways and the Ministry of Finance were apparently among the cleanup.


    The Northern Railway Company and Rothschild Bank, which are affiliated to Rothschild Bank, will face financial investigation and rectification. It is hoped that Rothschild Bank can cooperate with the government''s work and resume business as soon as possible.


    "These **** bastards!" James Rothschild roared through gritted teeth, knowing that Jerome Bonaparte was showing him his "muscles".


    "Sir, we are still..." The baron''s butler whispered again. He knew that Baron James Rothschild had lost this battle from the beginning. To be precise, the defenseless Baron James Rothschild became a hot The target of Rom Bonaparte.


    A series of actions all show that Jerome Bonaparte has long thought of a strategy to deal with the Rothschild family, otherwise, how could they move so quickly.


    You must know that the French branch of the Rothschild Bank is not just the bank of James Rothschild alone. Once the other shareholders in the bank join together and the inaction of the shareholders within the family, James Rothschild has worked hard The company he founded is likely to oust him.


    "Wait a minute!" said Baron James Rothschild coldly.


    James Rothschild believes that once the negative news of Rothschild spreads, the French stock exchange will inevitably be affected to a certain extent, just wait for the bonds in the French stock exchange to fall. Those guys holding bonds Will wailing to invite him back again.


    While James Rothschild was anxiously awaiting news from the Paris Stock Exchange, Jerome Bonaparte at the Elysee Palace was also not idle either.


    Having summoned the Minister of the Navy Dicko, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Ruiz, and the Minister of Finance, Achille Fuld, to the Elysee Palace, he was asking about the Paris Stock Exchange and the situation in the Near EastMinister Fuld , what is the current situation of the exchange? Is our national debt still stable? '' Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Fould.


    "Your Excellency, the overall trend of the exchange is still stable!" Asil Fuld responded: "However, with the outbreak of the Rothschild family problem, the bonds of the exchange will fluctuate widely!"


    Jerome Bonaparte tapped lightly on the desk, and after thinking for a long time responded, "Is there a solution!"


    "Yes!" Ariel Fould responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "France needs good news so that we can get it back on its feet!"


    Using France''s victory to maintain French bond prices is indeed a good idea.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Deteis, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and he asked with a smile: "Mr. Minister, I wonder if there is any exciting news from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!"


    Deruis, who was the French ambassador to London, hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. President, the Foreign Office is discussing with the UK the issue of Christians in the Near East, and we are expected to propose an alliance with the UK to contain the wolves of the Russian Empire. Son of a thief!"


    "Excellent!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded Truiz, then asked Achille Fould: "Minister Fould, can this news reinvigorate the French bond!"


    "If the UK is really interested in a coalition, I''m sure the French bonds will cheer up! But..."

 Chapter 188： characteristic capitalism

    "But what? There are difficulties to say, there is nothing that cannot be said!"


    Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Achilfold to speak out about his concerns, so that they could reach a consensus more quickly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Asilford asked the Foreign Minister De Ruiz, "Mr Ruiz, how long will it take us to reach a common consensus with the Kingdom of Great Britain!"


    "It will take at least half a month!" Ruiz immediately responded to Achilfold, and then explained to Jerome Bonaparte and Achilfold: "I once talked to Foreign Secretary Palmerston. After discussing it together, Palmerston told me that his colleagues had never been prepared for war with the Russian Empire, and rashly signing an alliance with France would not only arouse the opposition of the cabinet ministers, but may also stimulate the Russian Empire."


    Based on his knowledge of Palmerston, the war madman, Jerome Bonaparte believed that he must be planning a war against the Russian Empire, but Prime Minister Russell and cabinet ministers who advocated "peace" did not want to be unprepared. Conflict with the Russian Empire.


    As a world empire in the 19th century, Britain had garrisoned troops all over the world, which led to their local garrison having less than 50,000 troops. Such troops would obviously be unable to fight a war with the Russian Empire. The intensifying situation with Afghanistan made Britain have to send troops to India to prevent the rebellion of the native countries, and at the same time sent soldiers to Afghanistan to suppress the riots in Afghanistan.


    However, the operation in Afghanistan failed. Thousands of British troops who had gone deep into the interior were slaughtered by Afghan tribal troops and only a few were left. The Indian region continued to send additional soldiers to prevent riots.


    The only way to convince the British ministers to let them into the water is to wait for the Russian Empire to demand too much.


    However, now Jerome Bonaparte is obviously unwilling to wait for a few more years. He wants to use the power of the Bank of England to let Rothschild know what the power of the president is.


    "You talk to Palmerston first, and try to reach a limited cooperation with Britain!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Deruiz.


    "Yes!" Deluis nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Dico, the Minister of the Navy, who had been entrusted by Odillom Barrow and was entrusted with important tasks by Jerome Bonaparte, waiting anxiously for Jerome. Bonaparte''s inquiry.


    "Minister Dicko!" Jerome Bonaparte called Dicko''s name in a friendly tone.


    "Mr. President!" Minister Dicko responded immediately.


    "How is our fleet in the Mediterranean now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dicko with a smile. "Do they have any difficulties to solve?"


    "Report to the President! Our Mediterranean Fleet is patrolling near the Dardanelles and has not encountered any difficulties!" Dicko replied sternly.


    Dicko understood that the president''s sudden interest in the Mediterranean fleet was definitely not on a whim, and the next big thing would be.


    Thinking of this, Dicko couldn''t help swallowing.


    "The Mediterranean Fleet must be ready for battle at any time! We must protect the power of Catholicism in the Holy Land, and the fleet commander can have arbitrary power when necessary!" Jerome Bonaparte hinted nakedly to Dicko.


    Dicko certainly understood what J��r?me Bonaparte meant. The so-called arbitrary power meant that the Mediterranean Fleet could act against the Russian Empire if he deemed necessary.


    In the event of a conflict between the Russian Empire and the French Republic, Palmerston would instigate cabinet members to teach the Russian Empire a lesson, and an alliance between Britain and France would be established effortlessly.


    Of course, these operations not only test the flexible diplomatic ability of the diplomats, but also whether the fleet commander can stop in time when he has an advantage.


    At present, the French Republic is also not ready for a war with the Russian Empire. The map of the Near East is still being produced in the Secretariat, not to mention that the logistics and Mignet rifles have not been rectified and equipped.


    A hasty war will only lead to the same situation as history, no, even worse than history, the diplomatic environment has not yet prepared Jerome Bonaparte to fight against the European powers.


    What Jerome Bonaparte needs is a crushing victory, not a victory that is not so different from history.


    "Right! You have to grasp the scale!" Jerome Bonaparte then exhorted Dicko.


    "Yes!" Dick nodded again to show his understanding.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Achille Fuld and said, "Minister Fuld, what else do you want to ask!"


    "Your Majesty, half a month is half a century for the exchange, and we don''t have to wait so long!" Asil Fuld said politely: "Besides, if the United Kingdom is not willing to make an alliance with us, At this time, the market may be even more pessimistic, and the government''s credit may also face bankruptcy!"


    "Mr. Fuld, I once said that when necessary, we must take corresponding measures! The reason why the citizens of Paris panic is because they have no confidence in the French government, as long as we can give them enough confidence! Then they will certainly not abandon With bonds in their hands, the people are the easiest to deceive, and it is also the most difficult to deceive!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a slight smile on his face, and said to Achille Fuld: "The exchange should be established when necessary. A circuit breaker! Once the circuit breaker is triggered, the exchange will be forced to close!"


    The circuit breaker mechanism mentioned by Jerome Bonaparte was specially set up by the United States of America after World War II in order to prevent the stock market from appearing in a situation similar to the Black Monday period, to prevent the panic caused by the stock market crash, thus causing market participants to lose their judgment and blindly externalize. Sell ??bonds to prevent irrational and huge fluctuations in the market or a certain product, especially to prevent the market from falling sharply or even causing a stock market crash, in order to maintain market stability.


    "Your Majesty, this is the use of administrative means to forcibly interfere with the financial market!" Asil Fuld, a self-professed Saint-Simonian, protested against Jerome Bonaparte''s method of substituting administrative orders for the financial market: "Transient The closing of the market will not save the market!"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Achilfold: "The best way is to use coercion to calm investors and prevent the spread of panic. Not only that, once the Rothschild Bank If there is a plan to sell bonds on a large scale, your Ministry of Finance should send personnel to the Rothschild Bank to help Rothschild to rectify the financial situation and prevent the spread of panic. Similarly, the French government should also post an announcement to explain the situation! Responsible for taking over the Rothschild People in Germany also try to find some bureaucrats from other provinces, and many people in the Ministry of Finance are related to Rothschild, which is not conducive to our work!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has learned the lessons of the future Paris Commune, will certainly not give Rothschild any chance of capital outflow. It is a better way to assign government personnel to the Rothschild Bank.


    Of course, all this premise is to prevent Paris from stabilizing Paris'' financial markets.


    But Jerome Bonaparte also wanted to teach James Rothschild a lesson. Achilfold agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request half-heartedly.


    [Ahilfold and James Rothschild have always been in a state of competition, and he has always been schadenfreude that James Rothschild was suppressed by the president. ��


    More importantly, Akhilfurd did not forget that he was a banker and also a finance minister.


    As Finance Minister, the most important thing is to maintain the stability of the French financial market.


    Although he does not approve of the President and Rothschild''s full-scale action, but now that he has already started, he must do whatever it takes to maintain the stability of the financial market.


    Otherwise, the French financial market collapses, and he, the Minister of Finance, will also bury the financial building!


    "I hope you can cooperate sincerely to stop this coming financial crisis!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly to the Minister of Finance, the Minister of the Navy and the Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    "Yes!" The three responded in unison.


    After the departure of the three ministers, Jerome Bonaparte called the Minister of War General Reno, Brigadier General Canrobert, commander of the 2nd Paris Brigade, and Changarnier, commander of the Paris garrison, to the Elysee Palace Minister Reynolds, Commander Changarnier, I plan to mobilize the Second Brigade to carry out a campaign against evil in Paris! I don''t know if the War Department and the Paris Garrison Command can sign this order! ! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Reign and Commander Changarnier.


    Minister Re?o looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment, he had heard of the suppression of the workers with the army and never heard of the suppression of the gangs with the army.


    Since the President personally issued the order, there is no reason for General Reigno and Commander Changarnier to disobey.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s prestige in the army has grown even more since the Paris 1st Division and the perimeter garrison heard that the President had made a deal with the bankers for them.


    Most of the soldiers and junior officers have affectionately called Jerome Bonaparte "our majesty", and Changarnier, who joined Jerome Bonaparte, was also happy to see it.


    "However, the position of Brigadier General Canrobert doesn''t seem to be able to check the affairs of Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Commander Changarnier and said, "General Changarnier, can you..."


    In order to unite more closely with G��r?me Bonaparte, Changarnier once again compromised, and one of the deputy commanders responsible for helping him manage the National Guard was transferred to the deputy commander of the Pyrenees Front. The Minister appointed Deputy Commander of the garrison of the Seine (Paris) and served as Brigade Commander of the Second Paris Brigade.


    Brigadier General Canrobert, who has the status of the garrison of the Seine department, is naturally qualified to intervene in the affairs of the Paris region.


    Brigadier General Conrobel''s march was also set for December 15, a week later.

 Chapter 189： reform! reform!

    December 15, 1849.


    After the heavy snow season, the temperature in Paris, which has a temperate oceanic climate, has dropped slightly. The temperature difference between day and night of 4 to 8 degrees Celsius makes every Parisian feel a relatively obvious coolness. , more and more people began to light the fireplace to keep warm.


    As night fell, the coolness was even worse. Under the whistling winter wind, Paris was as cold as it fell into an ice cellar. When you exhaled, it seemed to condense into frost in an instant.


    There are no stars and no moon in Paris tonight. The kerosene lamps hanging on the street are not even lit. The whole of Paris seems to be shrouded in a cold, dark curtain.


    But even in this cold night, a team of nearly 8,000 people stationed near the suburbs of Temple was gathering.


    "The troops have sorted out their marching items, each carrying 30 rounds of ammunition! I''ll repeat it again..."


    The sergeants in charge of the rectification before departure took the trouble to explain the precautions to the company members. From time to time, the soldier kicked the distracted soldier with the military boots that his horse took away the spurs. A smile more ugly than crying.


    Of course, most of the soldiers kicked by the Spurs were new recruits who had just joined the army for less than two years. Some veterans who had been in the army for 5 or 6 years asked the company commander about the situation with a smile, while whispering cursing that the commander was unsatisfactory.


    For the complaints of these old fritters, the company commander just thought he didn''t hear them. He knew too much about the character of the group of rotten people under him. Their fighting skills were directly proportional to their ability to cause trouble. Being too selfless would only make him lose the support of the soldiers. He reluctantly complained to the old fritters: "How the **** do I know what the top wants to do? In short, the order given to me is to gather quickly! You, you, and you!" The old fritters scolded sternly: "I''ll give my hands and feet some numbness! I don''t want to lose face in front of the battalion commander!"


    "Yes!" Of course, the old fritters also know what a military order is.


    On weekdays, cheating and cheating will only open one eye and close one eye. Once it enters a state of war, cheating and cheating will only be a dead end.


    Under the supervision of the company commander, the entire company spent about 10 minutes sorting out their marching equipment collection.


    Soldiers from four regiments were assembled on a company basis outside an open space on the outskirts of Temple.


    Under the attention of the soldiers of the four regiments, Brigadier General Canrobert, the second brigade of the 1st Paris Division, the new deputy commander of the Paris Garrison, and his brigade chief of staff (Conrobel, who has enjoyed the benefits of the staff of the Office of the Military Secretary, were in the first The second brigade also set up a brigade chief of staff, but the chief of staff did not have a specific rank to be appointed by the deputy.) Appeared together in front of all the soldiers.


    At the same time, the combat tasks were also handed over to the eight battalion commanders of the two regiments in the form of notes.


    The battalion commanders looked surprised when they received the seal of the Ministry of Mission and War, and they had long heard that the President was fighting those **** worms.


    Unexpectedly, the president summoned them so quickly for deworming.


    It seems that there is another big extra money today.


    "Your mission is simple!"


    Looking at the group of black soldiers in front of him, Conrobel said in a calm tone: "Destroy all the worms in Paris, and give the President a clean Paris!"


    "Yes!" The battalion commanders couldn''t hold back their excitement. Brigadier General Conrobel''s words had already hinted that they could squeeze every penny out of the group of offal hidden in the darkness.


    "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire!"


    For a generous president, the battalion commanders, of course, have boundless love for him.


    Is there anyone who loves the military more than the president?


    They don''t recognize anyone except the president!


    "This time, codenamed Deworming, your mission is to crush all the bugs on the list! Do you hear that?"


    Brigadier General Conrobel raised his voice, almost roaring.


    "I heard!" Under the leadership of the battalion commanders, the entire army also made a deafening voice.


    "Set off!"


    With the order of Commodore Conrobel, the team of more than 8,000 people began to move towards the city center.


    ...


    Just as the army entered Paris to deworm, James Rothschild, who was under house arrest by Jerome Bonaparte in his home yard, became unusually irritable after the house arrest.


    With all the signs and expressions, that **** Jerome Bonaparte is simply a villain who does not obey the financial market. He forcibly closed the market, financial control, and one set after another set of administrative orders to play financial orders directly disrupted the Rothschild Bank. all operations.


    James Rothschild realized that this guy was not ready to compete with him in the financial markets at all, and his tactic was completely "you hit you, I hit me"!


    Although this tactic was somewhat helpless to James Rothschild, he had to admit that it was very useful.


    As the "financial emperor" of Paris, in the confrontation with Jerome Bonaparte, James Rothschild became more and more aware of how much he wanted to rely on financial means to leverage a stable state power. difficulty.


    Especially in a highly centralized regime like France, where all the administrators in Paris serve Jerome Bonaparte as wholeheartedly as their masters.


    After hearing the news that James Rothschild was targeted by the president, those officials who were friends with James Rothschild on weekdays also hurriedly opened up relations with James Rothschild, and many officials who were deeply involved even more. Transferred by Jerome Bonaparte overnight.


    The judiciary even entered the courtyard of their house every three days to investigate, euphemistically called "investigation of Rothschild taxation" in judicial procedures.


    Not to mention those guys at the Banque de France, don''t think you''re in the same camp with them, but they''re no worse than those **** judicial officers.


    The stock of the Northern Railway Company, a subsidiary of Rothschild, has been falling for several days in a row. An emerging force of unknown origin is buying up the shares sold by James Rothschild on the exchange. The entire exchange is not moving in the direction he imagined. The situation in China deteriorated, and instead, several railway companies were listed on the market through Rothschild''s "bankrupt" Dongfeng. James Rothschild had a hunch that the capital behind this railway company was likely to be the rising force.


    There was only so much information James Rothschild could receive during his disguised house arrest.


    In this war with the president, James Rothschild is expected to lose nearly 20 million francs at least, and if it is more, he may lose two years of profits to the company.


    Thinking of this, James Rothschild couldn''t help but regret it.


    If I had known this was the result, I might as well have agreed to the President''s conditions.


    Now James Rothschild is not thinking about winning or not, but how to end the war with the president in a decent way.


    He had to make the president understand that even if the Rothschilds lost, they lost to the entire executive power of France.


    Only in this way can he guarantee the detachment of the Rothschilds in the French financial class.


    Now James Rothschild no longer pinned his hopes on his own resistance to the executive power of the entire France, but hoped that branches in Vienna, Frankfurt and even London could pull them.


    Of course, that''s not to say that James Rothschild was inactive, he had been secretly in contact with some republican conspirators and gangsters.


    Most of these republican conspirators were expelled from the army after Minister Reno took office. With disgust for Minister Reno and Secretary of State General San Arnault, they formed a small group under the cover of gangsters to carry out assassination and return. Francois Ning.


    After Jerome Bonaparte broke with James Rothschild, they secretly "found" James Rothschild, and the two sides hit it off. Rom Bonaparte kills.


    However, James Rothschild doesn''t think they have what it takes to take out Jerome Bonaparte He just needs to keep Paris in a panic phase.


    Although it is now 2 am the next day, James Rothschild has not rested, and now he is anxiously waiting for the news of the servant on the windowsill.


    The people in the room rang from outside, and James Rothschild hurriedly turned around and said, "Come in!"


    The servant rushed in in a panic and said to James Rothschild, "Sir, it''s not good!"


    An ominous premonition flooded James Rothschild''s mind, a terrifying conjecture that froze his hands and feet.


    No... no! They really... dare to do it!


    James Rothschild asked the servant in a trembling voice: "What happened! Say it!"


    "Just now... when I went to the Orleans Gang under your order, I heard a lot of gunfire coming from the Orleans Gang!" The servant gasped and responded with a trembling voice: "Master, you know it. I had a service in Algiers once, and no one knows that gunshot better than me!"


    "What is it! Say it!" Although James Rothschild had already guessed what the servant was going to say next, he still hoped that the servant would hear something different from what he had guessed.


    "The army... the army has entered the city! Only the army can have such firepower with such a dense gunshot!" The servant broke James Rothschild''s last fluke.


    "I knew it! I knew it! That guy won''t fight us properly! He''s protesting against me!"


    A bitter smile appeared on James Rothschild''s face.

 Chapter 190： The end of the evil forces

    Intensive gunfire rang out on the outskirts of Temple from around one o''clock in the morning.


    The heavily armed Paris regulars, led by their company captains, methodically attack the dark forces on the outskirts of Temple.


    The first to bear the brunt is the "behemoth" Orleans Gang entrenched in the suburbs of Temple.


    Perhaps because of some providence, senior members of the Orleans Gang gathered at Felix Gaudin''s residence for a meeting on this day under the orders of their leader, Felix Gaudin.


    Although the name of the Orleans Gang seems to have some connection with the kingdom of Orleans, which was overthrown by the February Revolution, in fact there is no connection between the two. It is impossible for the rats in the middle to have any communication with the "arrogant" nobles, and the only objects they can cling to are the police officers in the suburbs of Temple and some middle-level government officials.


    Felix Gaudin, a hyena who climbed all the way from the town of Saint-Deyo in the countryside of Lyon, relied on the unique ferocity of the Provence region and the means of digging a camp. It only took 10 years to convert a saint with only 10 people. The Djokovic gang (before the February Revolution, Felix Goldan was still called the San Djoo gang) developed into one of the best gangs in the Temple area. Relying on money in one hand and a knife in the other, he quickly took over the Temple area. Some of the police officers who had a righteous heart and refused to accept the corruption were moved away from the block by the sheriff who was bribed by him.


    [Provence has always been a large area for the royalists, and it is also an area where southern ethnic groups take root. Its unique ethnic characteristics make people in the entire region a veritable troublemaker. In the 20th century, the ethnic minorities in Provence even dared to use their national language against the Paris judiciary in the Supreme Court. ��


    In Felix Gordan''s words, he respected those police officers who were unwilling to corrupt together. On the premise that he could not do anything, Felix Gordan also sent them out of the country.


    Of course, if you really meet the stubborn and righteous policeman Felix Goldin, he also doesn''t mind sending them to America.


    Sending to the Americas here means killing the other party''s entire family. Two years ago, a police officer with a high sense of responsibility was transferred to his area. On the first day after his transfer, he knocked on the door of Felix Gaudin''s house. Tell him that he must find evidence of Felix Gordan''s crime.


    Facing this policeman with a strong sense of justice, Felix Gaudan just smiled slightly. In the past ten years, he has seen too many hot-blooded young people like him.


    At first Felix Gaudan would use **** means, such as cutting off one of the other''s fingers, as a warning. When he became a "decent man", Felix Gaudan rarely did so.


    At that time, he looked at the police officer with an innocent expression and said, "Mr. police officer, I''m just a law-abiding businessman, please don''t threaten me like this! If you have anything to say, I can ask my lawyer to talk to me!"


    The police officer with a strong sense of justice pointed at Felix Gaudan and was speechless, and Felix Gaudan still looked at the police officer with a smile on his face.


    It seemed to him that police officers like this would naturally join forces with them after being beaten up in Paris.


    After that, Felix Goldan didn''t get a chance to be a police officer.


    Unexpectedly, the police officer really found all the evidence of Felix Gaudan.


    If it weren''t for Felix Goldan who bought a large number of police officers in the suburbs of Temple, and the friend of the police officer with a strong sense of justice happened to be the object of Felix Goldan''s purchase.


    Felix Gordan, who got the information from the betrayer, broke out in a cold sweat.


    If these incriminating evidence were reported to the newspapers, Felix Gaudin would have to be attacked by the crowd.


    Those literati''s pens are outright murder weapons.


    Although the policeman with a strong sense of justice grasped Felix Gaudan''s weakness, he was not angry, but rather admired the policeman''s intelligence ability.


    He tried to recruit the police officer, but was turned down by the police. He wants to spend a lot of money to get evidence from the police, and promises to transfer the police to the Saint-Germain district, where people like him end up.


    The police also refused. After repeated rejections, Felix Gaudan tore off his hypocritical face. He spent a lot of money to buy off the newspaper agency and the sheriff. He was dismissed with "regret".


    Then Felix Goldan led a group of people to the policeman''s house, and he wanted to let the policeman know the price of offending him repeatedly.


    The policeman''s home at the time was located in a cheap apartment in the St. Martin district. The city walls revealed a dilapidated atmosphere, and the roots of the walls were covered with green moss.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Felix Gordon didn''t understand what was driving him to do it himself.


    Cheap Responsibility? Do not make jokes!


    When Felix Goldan knocked on the officer''s house, the officer''s wife was in charge of the door.


    Looking at the police officer''s wife''s already bulging belly, Gao Dan estimated that if the police officer didn''t turn against him, he would be husband and wife in a few months.


    Too bad this world doesn''t have ifs!


    After Felix Goldan broke into the police officer''s house, before his wife could react, he tied his wife''s hands and feet, and at the same time used a rag to remove the smell and stuffed the police officer''s wife''s mouth. .


    When the policeman returned home, Felix Gaudan kidnapped the policeman.


    He wanted to let the police officers see the greatest malice in the world. In the eyes of the police officers who were about to kill, Felix Goldan ordered his men to take off the clothes of the police officer''s wife and violated her.


    "Beasts! You bastards!" The red-eyed police officer shouted hysterically.


    Felix Gaudan unhurriedly lit a cigarette with flint. He flicked the ash and said calmly, "Sir, I gave you a chance!"


    "You''re going to hell!"


    "That''s right! I will go to hell, so I have to get used to the **** on earth first! What I see now, I am still alive and happy!"


    Felix Gaudin, who was talking with the policeman, did not join in, and his face showed a sneer: "Mr. Policeman, the justice you observe is not worth even a franc in my opinion. You who don''t know the rules of Paris, How could it be my opponent! In Paris, you can only eat others if you are more wicked than others!"


    Finally, in the tears of the policeman''s wife, the policeman gave in to Felix Gaudan and handed over the incriminating evidence.


    Looking at the satisfied subordinate and the police officer''s wife, whose body was covered in dirty liquid and whose eyes were full of death intent, Felix Goldan said lightly, "Kill it!"


    The policeman and his wife were killed by Felix Gaudin''s men.


    After that, the newspaper published the news that the police officer committed suicide for fear of corruption and his wife died for love.


    This is also the masterpiece of Felix Gaudin.


    Of course, for Felix Gordan this was just a small episode in his life.


    The Orleans Gang operates the largest underground casino in Temple District, the largest number of clubs (everyone knows it), and some primitive usury companies, and there are countless small gangsters under them. "The Chinese" opens, acting as the white glove of some powerful people.


    After the new president came to power, Felix Gaudin clinged to a Bonapartist "important" (actually a Bonapartist fringe), claiming to be a partisan of the president.


    The subordinates also didn''t understand the struggle between the upper classes. They only felt that Felix Gaudan had a "big thick leg" by the side.


    However, with the order of J��r?me Bonaparte to "clean up the evil", the situation in Paris became more and more turbulent. people they don''t know.


    [Most of these policemen are policemen from the areas near Paris. While J��r?me Bonaparte cleaned the police force, he also transferred some not too corrupt policemen from the surrounding areas to hold important positions. ��


    Felix Gaudan, who lost his "eyes" and "ears", completely lost some contact with the upper echelons, but the keen intuition he has cultivated in his gang career over the years tells him that this turmoil is likely to be another big wash Card.


    Felix Gordon acted aggressively with the coexistence of danger and opportunity.


    One night two days ago, a butler who claimed to be a servant of the nobles approached Felix Gaudin and asked him to riot in Paris as much as possible.


    After it''s done, let him take control of the St. Martin district.


    Felix Gaudan, who wanted to expand his territory during the turmoil, certainly would not miss this "once-in-a-lifetime" opportunity. He wanted to seize this opportunity to soar into the sky.


    After the members of the Orleans Gang were present, Felix Gaudan listened to the harvests of the heads of the temple districts. He smiled and nodded and said, "Very good! It seems that you are not slacking off!"


    The sub-rudder members said flattering words to Felix Gordan, and Felix Gordan nodded to them like a king.


    Until gunshots rang from outside the door, followed by a scream.


    Everyone subconsciously got up and looked at each other, and then a heavy footstep sounded in their ears, and the door of the living room was slammed open.


    Three soldiers appeared in front of them with muskets and shouted loudly: "Don''t move, kneel on the ground!"


    Where have the gang members ever seen such a posture, they quickly raised their hands and knelt on the ground.


    Under the horrified eyes of the gang members, more than a dozen members with muskets entered the living room.


    An officer in a light blue military uniform looked at the group of gang scum in front of him with a disdainful expression: "Who are you Felix Goldan!"


    None of the people present replied, and they all turned their eyes to the same direction.


    "I don''t want to answer, right?" The officer waved his hand and said, "Kill them all!"


    This tone is very similar to the tone of Felix Gordan''s execution of the justice police officer.


    "We do!"


    "No!"


    Amid the hysterical cries of the gang members, the soldier pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With a scream, a strong smell of blood filled the room.


    The "Dark Emperor" Felix Gordan and his henchmen in the suburbs of Temple have all died.

 Chapter 191： Let the bullets fly

    After Felix Gordan and his henchmen were brutally killed by soldiers of the Second Brigade, a group of guys in well-cut light blue military uniforms and a Hidden Blade entered the living room.


    The non-commissioned officer in charge of commanding the army subconsciously took a half step back. He swallowed and looked at the group of expressionless guys in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know the origins of these guys, judging from the rank of the military uniforms, they should also be members of the army, and the rank of the people who led this team was the same as their captain and company commander.


    The captain who led the team walked slowly to the dead Felix Gaudan with a stern face. His brown-yellow military boots were stained with blood. He bent down and squatted down to face the body of Felix Gaudan with his back to the sky. Turning over, Felix Gordan, whose forehead was smeared with musket guns, caught the captain''s eyes. He looked at the captain with a horrified expression, as if he didn''t want to believe that he had acted in this way at the moment before he died. .


    After checking the identity of Felix Gordan, the captain turned his head and nodded to the team members behind him.


    Then the captain got up and took out a handkerchief and wiped his palm, his eyes filled with disgust.


    At this time, the company commander in charge of commanding the team came to the captain''s side and asked cautiously, "May I ask who you are?"


    "The President is directly under the Special Operations Bureau of the Police Office!" said the captain, still showing a face that was thousands of miles away.


    "Police office? Special operations bureau?" The company commander as a low-level officer in Paris did not know what a special operations bureau was, but he did know what "directly under the president" was.


    The president is someone who will become an emperor in the future!


    As the president''s direct team, they are not equivalent to the emperor''s guard division.


    Thinking of this, the company commander''s eyes became hot, and he began to consciously have a relationship with the so-called guard division.


    How does the company commander know that the Special Operations Bureau of the Police Office directly under the President is not a Guards Division, but a counter-espionage organization attached to the Police Office, and the spies they want to counter are some of the military who want to rebel against the President? people.


    The captain smiled and looked at the company commander, wondering if the company commander could still be as enthusiastic as he is now after knowing his true identity.


    "We''re going to the next location! The inventory of the spoils will be handed over to you. You should know the rules of the army!" The captain said to the company commander.


    The so-called rules refer to the fact that after the loot is collected, part of it is kept for private use, and the other part is used for distribution after returning to the public.


    Since the tasks received by each unit are different, the oil and water they fish are also different. To prevent the soldiers who fished less from being dissatisfied, a certain allocation must be made.


    "I know! I know!" The company commander nodded with a smile, and then gave a hint to the soldier beside him.


    Seeing this, the soldier hurried to the dead Felix Gaudan, fumbled back and forth on Felix Gaudan''s body, and finally found a pocket watch with a pure gold casing from Felix Gaudan''s body.


    The soldier handed the pocket watch to the company commander, and the company commander borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and put the watch in the captain''s hand, and said solemnly, "Be careful to rest after work!"


    After a moment of hesitation, the captain put the pocket watch in his pocket.


    The short-handed captain also warned at the end: "Collect the corpses, the president must use the information"!


    "Yes!" The company commander didn''t dare to guess what the president wanted to do, and he quickly executed the order to collect the bodies.


    The captain nodded with satisfaction and led the team to the next location.


    After the captain left, the company commander ordered two soldiers to stand at the gate and sent dozens of soldiers to scavenge the loot at Felix Gordan''s home.


    This phenomenon is not uncommon in Temple and Saint-Martin. The gunfire disappeared from Temple and Saint-Martin after 3 o''clock, and at the same time it sounded in Saint-Denis and Montmartre.


    Residents living in Paris have not slept well all night, and they are also afraid to go out to find out. After all, the riots in June last year have taught a "profound" lesson to a group of restless people.


    Of course, there was still a group of "not afraid of death" members who rushed out of the house, and they came to the Elysee Palace together.


    Lawmakers were convinced that no one but the president could mobilize the military.


    In the face of the "aggressive" parliamentarians, Pesini of the Elysee Palace went out to greet them in person.


    Before the congressmen could ask questions, Pesini went online and said, "Members of the Congress, the president is waiting for you in the living room!"


    This made the lawmakers feel a little aggrieved, as if they had carefully prepared a punch on the cotton.


    Led by Pessini, the deputies came to the resplendent living room, where he saw President Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was standing by the window lattice with his back to the members. He did not turn around, but pointed to Paris outside the window and said affectionately: "Members, for you, Paris is just the capital. ?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made the deputies present a little overwhelmed, and they did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not wait for a response from the deputies, but answered himself: "For me, Paris is not just the capital, it is the heart of the republic!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice and said sternly: "Paris used to be a beautiful and fertile heart under Fouche''s iron fist, but now! What I see is a rotten flesh. Heart, it''s giving off a sickening smell! This heart is dying!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s hurricane-like words made the present members dare not respond for a while. It is not that they did not know the other side of Paris, but they chose to ignore it because of interest or other issues.


    "Your Excellency, we..." One of the congressmen opened his mouth to refute.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned and pointed at the MP: "Come here!"


    The senator hurried to Jerome Bonaparte, who pointed to the darkness outside the window and said, "Tell me, what did you see?"


    The congressman looked out the window and hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, the darkness?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled "gratifyingly", and he said to the deputies present: "Darkness! The night in Paris is shrouded in darkness, stolen by those bugs lurking in the dark corners of Paris! Now I''m going to crush these bugs, bastards, son of a bitch... who of you approves! Who opposes!"


    Jerome Bonaparte said murderously, and if you can''t agree, he will kill you.


    Although the congressmen present knew that it was absolutely impossible for the president to kill them openly, what if... what if the president went crazy?


    No one dares to bet on their own life!


    Furthermore, the president has made it clear that his purpose in moving the army is to remove the dark side of Paris.


    This definitely seems to affect some people''s interests, but on the whole, properly cleaning out a batch of rotten meat is good for recycling in Paris.


    None of the congressmen present said a word, and Jerome Bonaparte''s face smiled again: "Since there is no objection, then you all agree to this action?"


    The lawmakers were similarly silent, becoming neutral with neither disapproval nor agreement.


    "If that''s the case, then leave!" Jerome Bonaparte waved the order to expel the guests. "I''m going to prepare a speech for tomorrow!"


    "Speech?" The Senator looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "With such a big commotion, of course I have to explain it to the citizens of Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, showing an innocent expression.


    Directly explaining the situation to the people of Paris, bypassing the parliament, is also the most important part of Jerome Bonaparte.


    In this way, he can not only get the support of the people of Paris to stabilize the price of the Paris Stock Exchange, so that the rentier class does not have to worry about the bond fall caused by the financial turmoil, but also can establish the prestige of "iron blood" in Paris.


    The citizens of Paris compared the weakness of the Legislative Assembly with the toughness of the President, thus creating the idea that "only the President will think of them", which would help Jerome Bonaparte to ban the Legislative Assembly more easily.


    Of course, members of parliament, including Victor Hugo, were unaware of Jerome Bonaparte''s "wolf ambitions" that kept weakening the Legislative Assembly.


    They only saw the first layer of Jerome Bonaparte''s eradication of evil ~ www.novelhall.com~ Jerome Bonaparte was actually in the stratosphere.


    Under the forcible attitude of Jerome Bonaparte, the deputies who came to the Elysee Palace could only leave in despair.


    No one openly said that the president''s actions were wrong, they only complained in their hearts that the president was too aggressive.


    December 16, early morning.


    Every street in the Saint-Denis and Montmartre districts stood several soldiers with guns, and people watched the group of soldiers with horror.


    At the same time, a notice titled "1849 Paris Anti-Crime Action" was posted on every street in the Saint Denis and Montmartre districts. The article exposed a series of tragedies committed by the underworld in Paris. And called on all Parisians to actively expose and report the evil forces.


    Of course, some private goods were added at the end of this chapter informing the citizens of Paris. The private goods pointed the umbrella of the Paris underworld to the Rothschild family.


    [Thiers: Damn, the biggest evil force is the Elysee Palace! Sweep the Elysee Palace first! ��


    People stood in front of the notice and talked a lot. Some held a positive attitude towards Jerome Bonaparte''s actions to eradicate the evil, while others expressed pessimism that the evil forces in Paris would never be wiped out.


    All in all, after reading the notice posted by Jerome Bonaparte, the attitude of the people of Paris towards Jerome Bonaparte changed from complaining the night before to respect.


    One is the president who solved the Paris problem with iron and blood, and the other is the weak legislative assembly.


    It is self-evident which one is enough to reassure the people of Paris.


    At this time, there was also good news from Asil Fuld: "Your Majesty, the bonds of the Paris Exchange have approached stability!"

 Chapter 192： President Assassination

    After J��r?me Bonaparte''s iron-fisted rectification, the Paris market once again has full confidence in the iron-blooded president.


    On the afternoon of December 16, one body after another was transported to the "Exhibition" in Place de la Bastille.


    Along with the corpse, there were also people with disheveled hair like walking corpses... um! Let''s call them people.


    The Place de la Bastille, the "birthplace" of the French Republic, not only attracted a group of disheveled guys, but also ushered in a brand new "guillotine".


    The guillotine on the loading cart was pushed by four soldiers to the center of the Place de la Bastille.


    The black slanted blade hung in the air by the rope shone in the sunlight, and the blade exuded a chilling and chilling aura that made the citizens around the Bastille feel a chill.


    This group of prisoners who would have been shot dozens of times without going through the Supreme Court process will be guillotined.


    In order to show that the judicial process is necessary, Jerome Bonaparte, who maintains the majesty of the judicial process, decided to build a temporary court here.


    The judge in charge of the trial is Justice Minister Eugene Rouet.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who was wearing a judge''s robe, stood in front of the guillotine. He glanced at the guillotine and then at the Paris citizens who were stopped by the soldiers. He felt a mixture of fear and excitement flooding his whole body. This kind of numbness. With a touch of excitement, Eug��ne Rouet couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Take the prisoner Freiro!"


    The prisoner with his hands bound trembled when he heard Eugene Rouet calling out his name.


    Although he had long anticipated that he would eventually face the possibility of trial, physical trial or conscience trial, when the trial really came to him, the prisoner could not restrain his inner fear.


    A coolness poured out from the prisoner''s crotch, and the keen Parisian citizens soon discovered the water droplets on the prisoner''s crotch.


    "I peeed my pants! Haha!"


    The citizens of Paris laughed heartily.


    "No! No! You can''t do this to me!"


    As the prisoner roared hoarsely, a black pocket was placed over the prisoner''s head.


    The prisoner who was covered in the pockets collapsed to the ground instantly. When several soldiers saw this, they frowned and looked at the wetness of the prisoner''s crotch while carrying the prisoner under the guillotine.


    "Prisoner Freyrou!" Eugene Rouet said all the crimes committed by the prisoner, including but not limited to murder, abduction of women, forced sale of y and other crimes.


    In the end, Eug��ne Rouet said "sentence to death" lightly!


    "Okay!" The onlookers of Parisians cheered again.


    Freyrou''s neck was pulled on the guillotine.


    "God bless! God bless!" At this time, Freylu, who was in his pocket, could only close his body tremblingly and pray for God''s blessing.


    The oblique blade cut through Freilu''s neck at a very fast speed, and a stream of blood rushed from Freilu''s neck like a spring, and like a sharp arrow, it flew out and almost splashed on the onlookers.


    The headless corpse twitched back and forth on the ground for a moment, spilling blood on the ground, and the black pocket that wrapped the head was also vaguely red.


    The Place de la Bastille was a place where some citizens showed fear, while others shouted with excitement.


    However, none of these had anything to do with Eugene Rouet. Under his orders, the soldiers randomly dumped Freiro''s body and head in the car.


    Then there is the execution of the next prisoner. The process of the next prisoner is roughly the same as Freylu, but he is more tough than Freylu.


    There was no plea or excuse during the trial, but he still could not escape death.


    The blood of the latter prisoner covered the blood of the former prisoner, and the ground of the Place de la Bastille gradually turned dark red.


    As the number of heads under the oblique blade increased, the oblique blade was also stained with red blood, and the blade became more chilling.


    After all the prisoners were executed, Eugene Rouet and the guillotine left the stage.


    Under the attention of the Parisians, Jerome Bonaparte appeared, and he cleared his throat and said in a low voice: "The gangsters will be slain at any time, no way! You are walking on the street late at night with your wife, and suddenly Just got entangled by the gangsters, they want to occupy your wives and beat you... So, the days without the gangsters are good days!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the Bonapartist party lurking in the shadows quickly said "OK".


    The wicked should be damned, this is the consensus of ordinary people.


    They, too, gave the same cry to Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this moment, a smoothbore pistol was quietly pulled out from the crowd, and the owner of the pistol aimed the muzzle at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Clap" sound.


    The gunshots sounded, and everyone''s expressions instantly froze.


    "Luckily" the shot did not hit Jerome Bonaparte, but hit the ground next to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Quick! Protect the President!" Eugene Rouet shouted.


    The soldiers rushed to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and surrounded Jerome Bonaparte tightly in the middle.


    "Don''t let the assassins go!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was protected by layers of soldiers, also gave an order.


    The soldiers were divided into two parts, one responsible for the safety of Jerome Bonaparte, the other responsible for capturing the assassins.


    The assassin didn''t run away at this time, looking at the approaching soldiers, he swallowed a pill and died.


    Jerome Bonaparte was escorted by Eugene Rouet to the Elysee Palace, the most loyal of the President.


    Eug��ne Rouet went to the Ministry of War at the order of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, the Minister of War, Reno, and the Secretary of State, San Arnault, were waiting to discuss the form of the Near East.


    Looking at Eugene Rouet who broke into the conference room, Minister Reno and Saint Arnault were stunned.


    Before Minister Reno could react, Eugene Rouet said to Minister Reno: "Minister Reno, please issue a martial law order! Someone wants to assassinate the President!"


    Minister Reno looked at Eugene Roue nervously and asked anxiously, "Where''s the president? How is the president?"


    "The assassin''s pistol didn''t hit the president, and the president wasn''t in any serious trouble! It''s in the Elysee Palace now!" Eug��ne Rouet''s words made Reigno heave a sigh of relief.


    If there is something wrong with the president, they will probably be finished.


    "It''s not too late, I will sign the martial law order immediately!" Minister Remio immediately returned to the office to sign the martial law order.


    Martial law required the 1st Paris Division to transfer the remaining troops to Paris to maintain law and order in Paris, while the National Guard Corps could not act without orders.


    Once the martial law was signed, it was handed over to Changarnier, the commander of the 1st Paris Division.


    "The 1st Division of Paris has entered the city?" Changarnier, who took over the martial law, looked at the "colleague" of the War Department who was in charge of delivering the letter with a serious expression.


    "General Changarnier, the president is in danger, quickly accept the defense of Paris!!" said Lieutenant Colonel Trosch, who had served as the adjutant of General Saint Arnault.


    "What? The president is in danger!" Changarnier''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly asked about the president''s situation.


    After Trosch explained the president''s situation to Changarnier, Changarnier quickly moved the remaining three brigades into Paris.


    The whole of Paris seems to have entered a stage of swaying again, under the martial law issued by Minister Reno.


    The engineering director, who was unwilling to obey Minister Re?o on weekdays, was dismissed and went home to receive an annuity, and was replaced by Brigadier General Niel.


    The Director of Personnel, Lenders, also went to Minister Reynolds.


    Minister Reynold, who has been in the hands of Bonapartists through martial law, has no need to worry about Changarnier, but without a clear order from the president, Reynold also does not want to take it lightly. Remove him.


    On December 17, after a half-day careful investigation by Police Chief Carlier, he finally found something good in the corpse.


    "President! After our investigation, we found that the assassin is most likely a member of the Rothschild family!" Callier said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The reason?" said Jerome Bonaparte quietly.


    "Because the deceased was the Orleans gang, the Orleans gang just received an unidentified payment some time ago. After we traced the details, we found that the source of the payment was the Rothschild family!" Callier told Jerome. Bonaparte explains the Rothschilds? Why would they do this? '' said Jerome Bonaparte, frowning.


    Carlier was silent, James Rothschild was not something they could afford.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t be merciful! Arrest and imprison James Rothschild for the attempted murder of the president!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Carlier.


    "Yes!" Carlier responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Wait!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped Carlier.


    With Carlier''s puzzled expression, Jerome Bonaparte responded: "Let''s call the army together!"


    At this time, James Rothschild, who was under house arrest, was lying comfortably on a rocking chair in the garden. The assassination of Jerome Bonaparte made him feel that there was a hand helping him.


    It''s a pity that the shot was missed!


    James Rothschild regretted that the gunman did not kill Jerome Bonaparte.


    Now he has been shackled by the French government, and can only break free with the help of other Rothschild branches.


    "My lord! It''s not good, my lord!" The baron''s butler hurriedly came to Baron James Rothschild.


    Baron James Rothschild frowned and said displeasedly: "When did it happen?"


    "Master, a group of troops are rushing towards this side!" The baron''s butler said immediately.


    "What''s there to be afraid of! The president can''t kill me!"


    James Rothschild, who has experienced three dynasties, sat in a rocking chair with confidence and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 193： jail **** james

    Led by the police chiefs Carlier and Lieutenant Colonel Leboeuf, the army and the new police were dispatched to arrest the suspect, Baron James Rothschild, who was suspected of bribing the killer to murder the president.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The baron butler at the gate of the mansion looked at the menacing police and scolded sternly.


    Carlier ruthlessly threw out an arrest warrant jointly issued by the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Ministry of War: "We suspect that Baron James Rothschild was involved in the murder of the President, please let Mr. Baron come with us. !"


    "No, you can''t do this! Baron Rothschild was given the title of Baron by the Emperor of Austria! France has no right to arrest him!" The anxious baron''s butler said a politically incorrect sentence in a panic.


    "Bold!" Carlier seized the speech loophole of the baron''s butler and expanded it: "Do you mean that Mr. Baron Rothschild was commissioned by the Emperor of the Austrian Empire to assassinate Mr. President?"


    "No... I''m not!" The baron butler shook his head desperately.


    Once Baron James Rothschild is "confirmed" of murdering the president, there will be no place for James Rothschild in France.


    "Then please get out of the way!" Callier wrote in an aggressive tone to the baron''s butler, and at the same time approached the baron''s butler step by step.


    Under the tough pressure of Carlier, the baron butler was losing ground. He knew that Carlier represented the attitude of Mr. President, and tearing his face would not do them any good.


    "Get out of the way!" Carlier pushed away the baron''s butler and led the police and large troops into Baron Rothschild''s study.


    The police and soldiers were scattered on the first floor of the Rothschild mansion, and Carlier and Leboeuf entered the study on the second floor of Baron Rothschild.


    At this time, Baron Rothschild was sitting on a large chair with a red velvet cushion.


    Looking at Carlier and Leboeuf who broke in, Baron Rothschild sat on the chair without speaking.


    "Mr. Baron Rothschild, you are suspected of murdering the President, so please go to the police station with us for investigation!" Carlier said calmly despite his previous aggressive attitude.


    "Haha!" Baron James Rothschild showed a disdainful smile. "If you want to add a crime, you can''t help it! (French translation). You and your master are just trying to conspire with the wealth left by my ancestors for generations!"


    "Mr. Baron, have you funded the Orleans Gang!" Carlier decided to put the "evidence" in front of Baron James Rothschild.


    James Rothschild''s expression changed slightly, and he still said "I don''t understand what you are talking about"


    "Mr. Baron, you can now say that you don''t know anything, and I admit that there is no conclusive evidence pointing to you now!" Carlier looked up and down James Rothschild, and spoke sharply to Baron James Rothschild. Responded: "But I''ll keep watching you until you show your flaws!"


    James Rothschild felt a chill, and Carlier''s eyes reminded James Rothschild of the long-dead undead Fouche.


    Back then, he used such eyes to speak to his father in a commanding tone.


    Kid, you are far from him!


    Baron James Rothschild still disdains Carlier in his heart, and James Rothschild, who has experienced the Fouche period, will not be afraid of these guys.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Baron! I don''t think you will let us do it ourselves!" Carlier bowed and made an inviting gesture, and the expressionless James Rothschild got up and walked in front.


    Carlier and Le Boeuf followed, and the soldiers and police also followed Carlier and Le Boeuf out of the mansion.


    "What should I do? How can I do this!" Looking at James Rothschild who was far away, the butler who stayed in the mansion paced back and forth, thinking about a solution: "That''s right! Count Argu and the others!"


    Carlier took Baron James Rothschild to the police department''s holding facility, where he had to be held until Baron James Rothschild was "cleared".


    Looking at the door wrapped in heavy iron, James Rothschild had mixed feelings in his heart.


    This is the first time he has visited the detention center as a criminal, and he has never been here once before.


    "Open!" Carlier ordered the police officers guarding the detention center to open the door.


    "Yes!" The police officer hurriedly opened the door.


    Although the exterior of the detention center looks a bit outdated, the interior is unique.


    The entire room has been cleaned to a clean level. Opposite the door is a red desk near the wall. On the desk is an unused kerosene lamp. The only window lattice in the room is directly above the study. , Two iron railings as thick as middle fingers are embedded in the window lattice to prevent prisoners from escaping, and next to the desk is a simple camp bed.


    Although it is said that the detention center is far worse than the mansion, it is many times better than the real prison.


    "Mr. Baron, you will spend the next few days here! You can''t leave until we are sure that you have no agreement with this case!" Callier calmly told James Rothschild The baron said, from his words, Baron Rothschild heard a hint of complacent emotion.


    "Mr. President, what are you going to do with me?" James Rothschild asked calmly.


    "I don''t know about this!" Carlier shrugged and responded, "Maybe you will be acquitted!"


    "Haha!" Baron James Rothschild wouldn''t believe that he would be acquitted, he knew them too well.


    Even Baron James Rothschild went out without a layer of skin.


    ...


    As soon as news of Baron James Rothschild''s imprisonment came out, the Paris stock exchange market was once again in turmoil.


    Many people began to rush to sell the bonds issued by the Rothschilds here, including Austrian and South German government bonds.


    In just one day, the Paris Stock Exchange punished the first circuit breaker mechanism established by the Ministry of Finance.


    Austrian and S��ddeutsche Bunds fell 10% in just one day, while other Rothschild-linked stocks fell between 3% and 5% at the same time.


    The shocking fall in the national debt of Austria and South Germany also caused panic in the Austrian ambassador to France.


    At present, Prussia and Austria are in a confrontation stage. Once the Austrian government bond market on the Paris Stock Exchange fails to respond, it will inevitably affect the issuance of Austrian local government bonds.


    This dampens the confidence of the Austrian middle class (leeks) in the Austrian market.


    Therefore, as the Austrian ambassador to France, Baron Hubery once again went to the Elysee Palace to discuss the issue with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Pesini, is your Excellency the President free now?" Baron Hubery asked Pesini as he stuffed the finely carved jade necklace into Pesini''s hand.


    These days, bribing people close to rulers to get information in their favor has become the norm for a cultured diplomat.


    Pesini kept the emeralds away calmly. In his eyes, Baron Hubery had become the cutest person in the world.


    "Mr. President is resting! If you have nothing urgent, you can wait in the living room for the President to wake up! I will take the President to the living room when he wakes up!"


    "Of course, this is my honor!" Baron Hubery responded mildly.


    "Come with me!"


    Led by Pesini, Baron Hubery came to the conference room.


    About half an hour later, the door of the conference room opened, and Baron Hubery looked towards the door.


    When Jerome Bonaparte appeared, Baron Hubery rose quickly to meet him.


    "Ambassador Hubery, welcome to the Elysee Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Baron Hubery.


    The two people sitting in the chairs began to talk.


    At first, the two just had some literary conversations, and then the literature extended to politics Mr. President, I heard that Baron James Rothschild was held in detention by you! I don''t know if the news is true! '' asked Baron Hubery knowingly.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be unhappy, and his words became no longer kind: "Is the Austrian Empire going to interfere in the internal affairs of France?"


    Baron Hubery hurriedly distanced himself and said: "The Austrian Empire is tantamount to interfering in the internal affairs of any country, especially a responsible power like the French Republic."


    "Then why did the Austrian Empire ask about the status of James Rothschild, just because of concern?" Jerome Bonaparte was also a confused genius, he asked with a puzzled look.


    Baron Hubery expressed a little embarrassment. He couldn''t tell Jerome Bonaparte that he cared about James Rothschild because of the Austrian national debt problem!


    For a country that can only rely on the bond market of other countries to issue its own treasury bonds, it is a bit humiliating to say it.


    Baron Hubery could only bite the bullet and say, "Baron James Rothschild was entrusted to the Austrian Empire..."


    "Mr. Ambassador, James Rothschild''s detention is carried out in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution of the French Republic. As president, I also have no right to interfere with justice! I can tell you that Baron James Rothschild''s crime this time is not light!" Mbonaparte heard that he knew that Baron Hubery would have to intercede with Jerome Bonaparte for the sake of the Austrian national debt.


    "Mr. President, I have no intention of interfering with the justice of your country!" Baron Hubery said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte: "But may I beg you, and may I beg you to give appropriate relaxation to Baron James Rothschild!"

 Chapter 194： each show his powers

    "Forgiveness? God! You ask me to forgive a guy who tried to assassinate me? A villain who wants to disturb France?"


    Jerome Bonaparte responded to Baron Huber with an exaggerated tone, but he did not have the slightest intention to kill James Rothschild and his son.


    Even the so-called gunman is a scene directed and acted by Jerome Bonaparte


    As Baron James Rothschild guessed after he was imprisoned, Jerome Bonaparte had no interest in killing Baron James Rothschild and then annexing his estate and bank, he wanted a solid banker.


    As the so-called economic base determines the superstructure, killing a long-established bank in a capitalist country that still has remnants of feudal foundations will inevitably lead to secondary turmoil in the financial market and panic in the Paris banking industry.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte has ordered Achilfold to strengthen the control of the financial market, the supervision in the 19th century is not as strong as that in the 21st century. Even in the post-capitalist era of the 21st century, there are still a large number of wealthy businessmen in France. They are on the run because they are unwilling to bear the high progressive taxation and miscellaneous direct taxes, and their exodus has sent a lot of money from France to the rest of Europe.


    Not to mention that the control of financial markets in modern times in the 19th century was obviously not as strict as that in the 20th century. Once the banking industry felt panic, they would inevitably choose to flee.


    At that time, I am afraid it will turn into a situation of massive capital outflow from the Third Republic. After all, capital will only flow in what they think is profitable.


    Without thoroughly dedicating the Banque de France to government supervision, Jerome Bona was eager to let them go.


    Want to make the Banque de France obedient, but the President''s Gerome Bonaparte can not do.


    Unless he can go further...


    The topic has gone too far. What Jerome Bonaparte needs is James Rothschild to be obedient and obedient. As long as he does not violate Jerome Bonaparte''s policies and actively cooperate with the government, the president can naturally let him go home.


    According to the constitution of the French Republic, the president has the power to grant amnesty.


    No matter how big your crime is, the president can grant you a pardon if he wants.


    This power was unthinkable in the days of Louis-Philippe of Orleans.


    "What! Assassinate you! God!" Baron Hubble exclaimed when he just learned the "truth" from Jerome Bonaparte. He was sure that the president would never let James go in the absence of interests. Rothschild.


    Once the news of James Rothschild''s imprisonment reached Vienna, the Vienna Stock Exchange also faced massive upheaval.


    The little ambassador himself has no ability at all to stop this tide.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Baron Hubery still decided to intercede for James Rothschild, he gritted his teeth and said, "Your Excellency, in order to maintain the stability of the world financial market, I think you should continue James Rothschild full. Forgiving attitude."


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly and threatened with a sneer: "Mr. Ambassador, your actions now amount to blatant interference in our country''s internal affairs! I have the right to have my foreign ministry protest your actions. !"


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s "threat", Baron Hubery had to play the "German" card again: "Mr. President! If you are not willing to forgive Baron James Rothschild, then Austria''s finances are bound to be exhausted. . The depletion of finances will lead to a decline in the combat effectiveness of the army, and our struggle against Prussia will also be lost."


    "You mean to say that the finances of the Austrian Empire are tied to the James Rothschild family!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Huberuis.


    Count Hubery responded with a wry smile: "Although we don''t want to admit this, but since the Habsburg prince (Metternich) was in power, the imperial debt was sold by the Rothschild family."


    With a wry smile, Baron Hubery "confided" to Jerome Bonaparte about the financial embarrassment of the Austrian Empire. He believed that even if he didn''t tell him, he would know the situation of the Austrian Empire.


    In other words, there is no country in the entire European foreign ministry that does not know about the Austrian bond issue.


    Baron Hubery paused, then said with a wry smile: "All Austrian government bonds in the Paris Stock Exchange are sold by Baron James Rothschild on our behalf!"


    "Mr. Baron, you won''t ask me to help you stabilize Austria''s national debt!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Baron Huber in "shocked". He really did not think that the Austrian national debt was not even their ambassador. trust it.


    Hubey smiled bitterly and did not speak. If the national debt of the Austrian Empire was really strong, he would not go out to find Jerome Bonaparte, he could only say euphemistically: "The Austrian Empire is in a period of economic transformation... "


    "I see..." Jerome Bonaparte decisively interrupted Hubery''s diplomatic tone, then turned his back to Baron Hubery and said for a moment, "I will consider your suggestion, Ambassador, You can go back first and wait for my message!"


    "Thank you so much!" said the Baron Hubery to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Escorted by Persini, Baron Huberil left the Elysee Palace, while Jerome Bonaparte returned to his study.


    Half an hour later, Pesigny reported to Jerome Bonaparte the news of the visit of the Count of Argoux, president of the Banque de France.


    "So soon? I am going to find him myself!" muttered Jerome Bonaparte to himself.


    You don''t need to guess that the Count of Argoux also pleaded for James Rothschild.


    "Let him in!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Pessini.


    Count Argoux was taken to the study.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte gestured for Count Argoux to sit down.


    Count Argoux took off his hat, bowed and took his seat.


    "Count Argoux, I don''t know if you are here with me today, what is the important thing?" Jerome Bonaparte asked knowingly.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that you put James Rothschild in the detention center! I don''t know if the news is true!" The old fox Count Argoux also asked Jerome Bonaparte as if he was not sure whether the news was accurate.


    "That''s right! Because James Rothschild committed the murder of the president, I put James Rothschild in prison. Should I be sentenced to assassinate the president in the French constitution?" Jerome Bonaparte took it for granted. stance.


    The Count of Argoux also clearly understood that assassinating the President should be sentenced to death, but he always felt that there was something strange about this matter. According to what he knew about James Rothschild, he should not be stupid enough to think that he could assassinate the President and then commit the President!


    "Your Majesty, I would like to ask! Is there any evidence that Baron James Rothschild instructed his subordinates to assassinate you!" Earl Argu decided to rescue James Rothschild.


    This was not just to preserve the unity of the Banque de France, but he also took a fancy to the branches of the Rothschilds all over Europe.


    The Bank of France, hit hard by the Revolution of 1848, lost a lot of gold, and they needed enough gold as a reserve.


    There is no other bank other than the Bank of England that can meet the gold demand of the Bank of France, and the Rothschild branch in England has not a small say in the Bank of England.


    The Banque de France could buy a batch of gold from the Rothschild Bank.


    [During the Crimean War and the Franco-Austrian War, in order to stabilize the bank''s discount rate and prevent malicious fluctuations in exchange bonds, the Bank of France deliberately purchased a portion of gold from the British Rothschild Bank. It was Lionel Rothschild who presided over the transaction, at a time when the intersection of business between the England branch and the French branch had gradually diminished. ��


    "This...but not yet..." Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to spare James Rothschild, hesitated for a moment and then responded: "However, it is certain that the killer is from the Orleans Gang, and their leader once accepted Rothschild. Butler''s money!"


    "Is it possible that the butler acted without authorization!" Seeing that things had turned around, Count Argu decisively "betrayed" the baron''s butler. In his opinion, the role of the butler was to serve the director. UU reading


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte said hesitantly: "It''s not impossible!"


    "Your Majesty, it must have been the steward who made the decisions without authorization to cause this to happen!" Count Argu said with oath, the butler''s hookup with the killer was as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Is that so..." Jerome Bonaparte tapped lightly on the tabletop and said slowly, "When the servant commits a crime, the master must show something!"


    The Count of Argoux understood what J��r?me Bonaparte meant, and the president was "incredibly obsessed" with the property of the James Rothschild family.


    "Mr. President, how much money do you need!" Count Argoux asked Jerome Bonaparte directly.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised **** and said: "Thirty million francs!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s offer made Count Argoux stunned. The bankers were indeed able to collect tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of francs in a short period of time, but most of this money was not their own, and people trusted They keep money in their bank, and they have to work hard to increase the value of this money, and if they are not careful, they will fall short.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s 30 million francs is a quarter of the principal of the James Rothschild branch, which is simply a slashing at the Rothschild Bank''s body.


    Of course, Count Argu was also happy to see his "good friend" bleed.


    Neither the Count of Argoux nor the directors of the Banque de France wanted to have an overly powerful financial family on their head, so they acquiesced to Jerome Bonaparte''s actions again and again.


    Some members of the Legislative Assembly were even bribed by them.

 Chapter 195： we are all patriots

    "Your Majesty, I believe that Mr. James Rothschild must be eager to share the country''s worries! There is a traitor in their family, and of course they have to pay a certain price for it!"


    The Count of Argoux revealed a schadenfreude in his speech. For a "patriot", he weakened the influence of the Rolschild Bank in France and expanded the French "homeland" (the Count of Argoux was actually a Jewish man. Banker, but because of his belief, he was expelled from Jewish status in disguise) The power of banker is the innate responsibility of a responsible President of the Bank of France.


    Of course, there were inevitably some "bumps" during the weakening of the Rothschild Bank, such as the massive short sale of the Northern Railway under the control of Baron James Rothschild, which led to the forced sale of tens of thousands of middle-class people. Selling stocks at a bargain... But on the whole Arcourt was a zealous patriot who worked hard to preserve the "independence" of the French banking world, which was a necessary price.


    In the eyes of Count Argoux, a "true" nationalist should have the determination that he would rather be exploited by his own bankers than be exploited by foreign forces.


    Otherwise, you are not a true nationalist.


    "There is a price to be paid for doing wrong. This is the eternal truth!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with empathy, and he responded righteously: "The French government cannot wrong any good person, nor let it go. Any bad guy!"


    "I believe that under the leadership of His Majesty, the French government will definitely reach a new height! Sweeping away the decadence brought by two generations of Bourbons to France." Count Argoux also touted it vigorously.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s actions of martial law and the inaction of the Legislative Assembly made the Count of Argoux see through the weakness of the Legislative Assembly.


    A weak Legislative Assembly is indeed conducive to the decision-making of the Banque de France, but the expansion of capital is inseparable from an iron-blooded ruler.


    At present, the capital of France is already saturated, and they urgently need to expand capital abroad. However, the shackles brought by the Holy Alliance not only restricts France, but also restricts them. Whenever they want to expand capital, the local The forces will come up with a so-called "Holy Alliance Program" to chant scriptures.


    It can be said that, except for a few international bankers like Rothschild who have banks all over Europe, the strength of other French banks has all been attacked by the local forces of the enemy.


    The Banque de France needs a political strongman who will break the shackles brought by the Holy Alliance with a tough stance so that French capital can expand abroad without restraint.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the Bank of France forces represented by the Count of Argoux naturally supported President Jerome Bonaparte.


    Compared with a cheap bullet, not allowing capital to have enough room to expand is the most uncomfortable thing for banks in France.


    The bankers represented by the Count of Argoux wished Jerome Bonaparte to be crowned now, and they could even create a phenomenon that "the people of Paris do not miss the French Empire".


    Although this phenomenon is common in the French countryside, the people of Paris who are committed to anti-imperialist and anti-feudalism do not have excessive enthusiasm for the monarchy. Of course, it is impossible for them to sacrifice themselves for the sake of anti-imperialist and anti-feudal closure.


    The most revolutionary working class has been crushed by them, how can the petty bourgeoisie achieve great things.


    "Count Argoux, I hope you can go to the detention center on my behalf!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered the Count of Argoux.


    The Count of Argoux clearly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, not just to use him as a microphone to get James Rothschild to agree to the president''s conditions.


    "It is my duty to serve France!" Count Argoux also said to Jerome Bonaparte in an official tone.


    "By the way, and this!" Jerome Bonaparte took a letter from the drawer and handed it to the Count of Argoux: "Please give this to Mister James Rothschild, and tell him that France is Britain''s proposal for a "liberal coalition"!"


    Liberal coalition? The president was thinking...if that''s the case, it''s so...


    Count Argu instantly thought from the Free Alliance that the president might attack the Russian Empire.


    Thinking that the shackles brought to France by the Holy Alliance would be broken due to France''s declaration of war on the Russian Empire, Count Argoux felt an unprecedented relief, and even the air became extraordinarily fresh.


    This refreshing only lasted for a short time. Count Argoux recalled the failure of His Majesty the Emperor in Moscow, and France could not experience another failure.


    Count Argu, who took the letter, glanced at the envelope. There was no name on the envelope, so it was impossible to know who sent the letter.


    Count Argu, who took the letter in his arms, asked worriedly: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking! Is your alliance with the Kingdom of Britain going to attack the empire in the east?"


    The Eastern Empire that Count Argu was referring to was, of course, the Russian Empire.


    "Yes and no!" said Jerome Bonaparte, ambiguous.


    "Huh?" Count Argoux looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "I will not start any war in the next few years, and the alliance with the Kingdom of Britain is only so that we can use the power of Britain to do something!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Count of Argoux.


    The alliance with Britain is only a stopgap measure. At this stage, neither France nor Britain has the determination to fight the Russian Empire, and the fateful enemies of the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia have also not completely broken with the Russian Empire. The most important thing is to maintain domestic stability through the prestige of the alliance.


    As for whether to reach a consensus with Britain on the issue of the Russian Empire next, it can only depend on the next international situation.


    "That could not be better!" Count Argu also said complimentingly.


    "By the way! Mr. Count, what do you think of the gold mines in California?" Jerome Bonaparte talked to Count Argoux about the gold mines in California in a casual language.


    "Superb deception!" Count Argoux immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte, who heard the word "scam" from Count Argoux''s mouth, looked at the banker with interest.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, there are not as many gold mines in California as reported! Those who are interested use this opportunity to render it a home of gold, as if they can pick up a piece of gold by lifting their legs there." Count Argu Explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In fact, after the first report of the discovery of gold in California, Count Argu sent a survey team to California to conduct a survey.


    The results obtained by the exploration team were that there was indeed gold in California, but far less than reported.


    Count Argoux immediately thought that this was a scam, and he gave up the idea in an instant while maintaining a cautious view of finance in the Middle Ages. In his opinion, it was nothing more than a ridiculous scam.


    "Monsieur Count! Perhaps your judgment is wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Count of Argoux with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, are you..." Count Argoux looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    Could it be that the president also sent people to California to survey?


    Jerome Bonaparte still smiled and took out a letter and pushed it in front of Count Argoux: "Open it and see!"


    Count Argu opened the letterhead carefully. The content of the letter said that they had surveyed gold deposits in California and were setting up a mining company.


    The name of the letterhead is Jerome Parson.


    Jerome Bonaparte explained to the Count of Argoux: "In March last year, I sent a survey team to California to survey gold! Unexpectedly, they really surveyed a gold mine!"


    "Ah!" Count Argu felt a little ashamed, and he had just sworn to assure the President that it was a scam.


    As a result, the president quickly surveyed a gold mine.


    The Count of Argoux did not know that going to California to explore the gold mines was an idle move by Jerome Bonaparte in early 1848 Jerome Bonaparte once saw a group of According to data, in 1845, the total amount of gold in the world totaled 1.6 million ounces, of which more than half came from the Russian Empire. By 1855, the world had a total of 6.4 million ounces.


    Half of the gold comes from California and the other half from Australia.


    Due to the desire for money and power, going to California to prospect for gold has become a must.


    Only by ensuring that France has sufficient gold can help the cousin to stabilize France when necessary.


    They can only be stable if their cousin''s throne is stable.


    So he persuaded his sister Mathilde and his father, Prince Jerome Sr, to induce Jerome Sr. to invest 100,000 francs for his survey team on the condition that he promised Jerome Parson, adding Mathilde He gave 200,000 francs to set up a survey team, and at the same time let his father give his grandson, that is, Jerome Bonaparte''s unmasked nephew in the United States, Jerome Parson, as the survey team. lead.


    With the death of his cousin cholera, he has to take on the unfinished business of his cousin, and the affairs of the survey team are left behind by Jerome Bonaparte.


    It was not until recently that a letter had crossed the ocean and was handed over to Jerome Bonaparte that Jerome Bonaparte remembered that he seemed to have had a survey party.


    The gold mine exploration team also lived up to expectations, and under the leadership of Jerome Parson, a gold mine was surveyed.


    Now they have blocked the place by hiring American cowboys, and established a mining company, which can only be mined after the follow-up capital is injected again. From the letter, the output of this gold mine is definitely not low.

 Chapter 196： All French capitalists unite!

    For Jerome Bonaparte, who would let others share the gold mine with him if he could mine it independently and ship it back.


    As the United States of America was still in its infancy, entrenched protectionism at the local level made it difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to get the gold out without resorting to official force.


    If official power is used, it will inevitably lead to strong rejection from the United States of America itself.


    The reason is that California was the spoils of last year''s Mexican-American War. Once the official identity is used for mining, it will inevitably make American politicians think that France will act as a **** stick like before, which is even more unfavorable to capital plunder.


    [From 1846 to 1849, the French fleet intervened in the Argentine Civil War, and before that in the South-Central Pacific in what is now French Polynia. If Dae Ying is the number one scumbag, France can be rated as the second scumbag. ��


    "Pure" capital must be allowed to enter California, and Jerome Bonaparte thought of Count Argoux and the others.


    "Your Majesty, did you really discover gold mines in California?"


    The Count of Argoux asked Jerome Bonaparte again, and then realized that he was offended and added: "I didn''t question what you meant, I was afraid that you would be deceived by some irresponsible survey team! I have heard it before! Many fraudulent survey teams, under the guise of mining gold mines, ask their employers for follow-up start-up funds, and then when the employers can��t get enough funds for subsequent mining, these survey teams disappear in a blink of an eye!��


    "They dare not!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered, as if to himself: "If they dare, I don''t mind sending their families to America!"


    Jerome Bonaparte made a gesture of raising his hand and dropping the knife.


    In order to prevent the survey team from deceiving him, he chose some family surveyors, whose wives and daughters were controlled by Jerome Bonaparte in Paris.


    Of course, this is only the first layer of insurance for Jerome Bonaparte.


    In order to prevent the "danger" of the survey team, Jerome Bonaparte also stuffed a group of loyal guards into the survey team. In the name of "protecting" their safety, he was actually monitoring them.


    Most of these guards are the descendants of the empire''s fall. They are loyal to the Bonaparte family. In addition to Jerome Bonaparte''s unmasked eldest nephew, he believes that it is difficult for these three forces to be linked together to deceive him.


    Hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s unwavering response, Count Argoux decided to trust the president''s integrity, and his usually turbid and yellowish pale blue eyes burst out with fiery enthusiasm.


    A qualified banker can package worthless things (eg: emeralds, diamonds) into high-value items, and then attract a large number of people to pay for them.


    A shrewd banker can even create something out of nothing, turning non-existent assets into tangible assets in the form of stocks. In the end, the tangible assets will go bankrupt due to business problems or poor debt problems, and the banker will stand on the shore unscathed and laugh. Looking at the people who were struggling in the bankruptcy of Sea King, they sneered: "You are not poor because you don''t work hard!"


    The banker who has achieved great success can even harvest leeks while instilling some chicken soup for the soul like the people.


    Of course, after the tide of the times receded, people who woke up from chicken soup looked at themselves "naked swimming" on the beach, and the chicken soup lost its effect.


    After confirming that the Jerome Bonaparte news is true. Count Argu had already thought of "100 ways to hype gold mines".


    As long as the president''s mines can produce gold, he can use capital to leverage the finances in France and even Europe, and countless investors pay for their stocks.


    As for how much gold the mine owns, it''s not what they say.


    Whoops! Where will those gold diggers in the west be their opponents, as long as the stock price can continue to rise, then they will have enough shells to attack those gold diggers.


    "Your Majesty, how much money do you need!" Count Argoux immediately told Jerome Bonaparte that his bank could fully meet Jerome Bonaparte''s needs.


    "Monsieur Count, please don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte, who brought the atmosphere into the climax, glanced at his pocket watch calmly.


    After a while, a knock came from outside the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said, "Come in!"


    The door opened, and Emile Perel, Magne, and Adolf Schneider appeared at the door.


    Count Argu''s expression condensed, and he understood that there might be a few more people at his table.


    "Look! Our friend is coming soon!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sly smile, and he had already seen the solemnity of Count Argoux.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, the more people who plan to join, the better.


    In this way he can win over a large number of bankers to serve his plan.


    Once on the ship of Jerome Bonaparte, there is no possibility of disembarking.


    Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux moved from the desk to the sofa.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and repeated to them what he had said to the Count of Argoux.


    The expressions of several people present were different. Emile Perel and Manie were serious and excited, while Adolf Schneider showed a shocked look.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want us to do?" Emile Perel asked immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who raised his legs, said calmly: "I want you to accompany me to do a big job!"


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte''s tone was very peaceful, several people present felt the restless heart of His Excellency the President from the tone of his speech.


    "Your Majesty, can you explain in detail?" The cautious Adolf Schneider looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��I plan to invite you to join me in investing in a company and mining the gold mines in California!�� Jerome Bonaparte wanted to explain to several people present: ��We can turn gold mines into stocks, and in Sell ??our stocks all over Europe! As long as we can have enough gold, we are not afraid that they will not have confidence in our stocks, many countries have already had enough of the Russian Empire!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte paused and looked at the group of "pioneers of the times" in front of him.


    Since half of the world''s gold mines come from the Russian Empire, Nicholas I, who owns the gold mines, has the right to price gold, so European countries have to put up with this guy.


    Of course, the Tokugawa shogunate has not yet established a country, and European countries have always been in a hazy state for Japan.


    Companies with gold mines are often expected by investors. In the hearts of investors, a stock that owns gold is guaranteed, no matter how bad it is.


    In general, Jerome Bonaparte''s thinking in the first half is not much different from that of the Count of Argoux.


    For J��r?me Bonaparte, the next step is the key, he looked at the bankers present and continued: "According to my survey team report, the gold mines in California may exceed the existing world. (referring to Europe) more gold combined, you should know what that means!"


    The expressions of everyone present changed greatly.


    If the president''s words are true, the influx of gold is bound to impact the market value of gold in Europe.


    Due to the delay of information in the European market and the American market, coupled with the speed of information circulation.


    The gold price in the European market will not fluctuate due to the discovery of a large amount of gold in California in a short period of time.


    "We need to acquire a batch of gold before the market has reacted! When the time is right, we will be selling this batch of gold!" Jerome Bonaparte said to several "pioneers of the times" present: "Just need With the help of this thing, we will be able to push the price of gold down again! Gold will inevitably suffer large fluctuations, will the banks of European countries accept this fluctuation calmly?��


    The Count of Argoux shook his head subconsciously. Of course, the Bank of France would not like to see such fluctuations, which would affect the Bank of France''s financial regulation Jerome Bonaparte continued: "No, They won''t! European banks will work together to suppress this volatility to stabilize the price of gold, but those "groundhogs" in California can''t wait for European banks to act, I will put them all The gold in our hands is gathered and then slowly sold out. Every fluctuation can make the European banks pay for our actions!��


    Jerome Bonaparte''s blueprint made several people in the room swallowed.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte''s plan was to succeed, more than 100,000 miners across California would have to serve them.


    Of course, this is also a method that takes into account the local self-government conditions of the federal government of the United States.


    In this era, the power of the central government in the United States cannot be compared with that of later generations. The power of the states rests in the hands of the state governments, that is, the members of their choice.


    It is many times easier to bribe the price of a parliamentarian than it is to bribe a country.


    If the United States can be as centralized as France, then Jerome Bonaparte''s plans will be hit hard as soon as they appear.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to obey your orders!" Manet immediately joined Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    Emile Perel, Adolf Schneider, and Count Argoux also joined them.


    In order to complete Jerome Bonaparte''s plan, Magnet contributed 8 million francs, Adolf Schneider contributed 6 million francs, Emile Perel contributed 10 million francs, Count Argoux contributed 10 million francs, and Gerrault contributed 10 million francs. Mbonabas used the gold mine as collateral to "contribute" a discount of 10 million francs.

 Chapter 197： Crowbar of capital

    Since the funds used to invest in gold mines are too large, rushing the money into a newly established mining company will only arouse the hostility of local financial bankers in the New World.


    Although the funds available to American bankers in this era are far less than the old bankers of the Old World, the bankers who have been entrenched in the Old World all the year round can take advantage of the local advantages and the foreign capital of the Old World to attack.


    Although several of the "pioneers of the times" present were not afraid to engage in financial warfare with those bankers in the New World, they were also unwilling to fight against the local forces in the New World.


    Once the two sides are caught in a protracted war, it can be a financial war of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Those caught in the financial war may no longer have time to take care of the gold mining business, which seems to put the cart before the horse.


    "I suggest that a bank should be established to manage this money!" Jerome Bonaparte put his hands together on his thighs, smiled and looked at the bankers present and suggested: "The name is Societe Generale, and by the way, it can be declared that this is a bank Investment Bank!"


    "Societe Generale?" Emile Perel repeated Jerome Bonaparte''s words, with a slightly strange expression on his face, as if there was a feeling that reminded him that the name of this bank did not match his character.


    Jerome Bonaparte also noticed the change in Emile Perel''s expression, and his heart was a little awe-inspiring.


    He will not����


    Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    A traverser only needs one!


    "Mr. Emile, what''s the matter with you? Why is this expression? Could it be that the name of the bank does not suit your heart?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Emile Perel in a "kind" tone.


    Emile Perel, who had reacted, responded instantly: "Your Majesty, it''s nothing! I just think this name has something..."


    "Some what?" said Jerome Bonaparte, smiling.


    "There are some indescribable feelings!" Emile Perel reluctantly spread his hands and smiled.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, Emile Perel''s expression did not let him see any clues.


    Looks like I''m overthinking it!


    Jerome Bonaparte let go of his desire to get rid of Emile Perel.


    Anyone who transcends the times will always leave a proof of his existence for himself, even if this proof is his unconscious move.


    From the behavior and actions of Emile Perel, Jerome Bonaparte did not see anything beyond the times, which also ruled out the possibility of him being a transmigrator.


    "Maybe you are destined to be the manager of this bank?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to Emile Perel in a mocking tone.


    Several bankers, including Emile Perel, had expressions of surprise.


    In their view, the gold mine was discovered by the president, and the investment was collected by the president. Of course, the newly established bank should be the president himself. Even if it is not because the president cannot get involved in business due to regulations, it should be made by someone close to the president. As the president of the bank, so as to ensure the control of the bank.


    Unexpectedly, the president decided to make Emile Perel the president of the bank.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Emile Perel, who was stunned by the sudden pie, was incoherent.


    "Mr. Emile Perel, I know what you want to say!" Jerome Bonaparte said softly, and then he looked at the Count of Argoux and others: "I believe in the ability of Mr. Emile Perel, you all There should be no opinion!"


    "Since it is Your Majesty''s Holy Inquisition, I have no doubts!" ??Manet clearly agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment


    One is that Manet has just been nominated by the Count of Argoux to be a member of the Board of Directors of the Banque de France, so he naturally has to follow in the footsteps of the president unswervingly, and the other is that Mane, who is close to Asil Fould, can often hear Asil. Fould''s praise for the Perel brothers is also very rare in France.


    Magne believes that even without this appointment, the Perel brothers can also go far in the future.


    History has proved that Manie''s guess was correct. After the establishment of the Second Empire, Emile Perel established the Paris Movable Mortgage Bank with the support of Napoleon III, and the bank''s starting capital was 63 million francs, and it was At a comparable speed, a large amount of funds were raised and the annual threshold of 100 million yuan was quickly exceeded.


    To let someone who will handle hundreds of millions of francs in the future handle a bank with only 34 million francs is really a bit of a knife to kill a chicken.


    Of course, the resources available to the Paris Discount Bank under the Emperel brothers at this stage are only about 30 million francs.


    The Perel brothers, who have spent nearly 20 million for the president, have proved their loyalty with actions.


    Magnet''s remarks made bankers other than Argoux cast aside their concerns and support Perel as president of the soon-to-be-established Societe Generale.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it a bit too hasty to hand over such an important matter to Perel!" Count Argu euphemistically suggested against it.


    It''s not that the Count of Argoux does not believe in Emile Perel''s ability, but that Emile Perel''s "radical" policy makes him a little unhappy. He always feels that Emile Perel''s "radical" strategy will substitute the whole of France. The abyss of debt.


    "Monsieur Count, we need people who are brave enough to take risks like Monsieur Perel!" Of course Jerome Bonaparte understood why the Count of Argoux was against Emile Perel. The difference in financial philosophy will greatly affect the relationship between them impression.


    In addition to his own reasons, the reason why Emile Perel did not become a board member of the Banque de France in history is that the Banque de France is filled with a large number of conservative bankers, who are afraid of Emile Perel being "radical" ''s strategy would bring disaster to the Banque de France, so they did not nominate the Perel brothers to join the Banque de France.


    Even so, the Perel brothers also seized the opportunity and almost used the Bank of Savoie as a crowbar to overthrow the Banque de France.


    Who knew that Napoleon III, who was a supporter of Saint-Cyrism, turned into a financial conservative when he turned the offensive, otherwise he would request the Mortgage Bank to issue bank notes through the Bank of Savoie.


    There was a scene where the ministers and other officials were about to fight to the death, why did His Majesty surrender first.


    "The New World is different from the Old World. They will not obey the rules like us. Overly conservative economic ideas will only tie our hands and feet!" Jerome Bonaparte made some compromises and said: "Let''s let Perel first Mr. for a while! If Mr. Perel is really incompetent, we are removing him! So what do you think!"


    Count Argoux was silent for a moment, he knew that this was Jerome Bonaparte''s bottom line.


    "Mr. Perel, I hope you can really make a breakthrough! In this way, the president''s trust in you will not be wasted!" Count Argoux said to Emile Perel very seriously.


    Emile Perel breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Count Argoux agreed to his appointment as president, and he hurriedly assured Count Argoux: "I will definitely live up to expectations!"


    "Good!" Jerome Bonaparte applauds Emile Perel!


    The remaining bankers also applauded!


    After discussions with J��r?me Bonaparte, Emile Perel and others, it was decided to use Societe Generale Paris as the parent company to establish two subsidiaries in California and Mexico, and then the subsidiaries would cross shareholdings in the gold mining company. Funding completed.


    "Don''t be afraid to spend money! No matter how much it costs, we can make it back from those gold diggers! We want to open a route for gold transportation from California to France!" Jerome Bonaparte "encourages" Emile Perel Road.


    "Yes!" Emile Perel responded to Jerome Bonaparte. He had already thought of a package of California''s "special gold" plan, which was based on Jerome Bonaparte''s original plan. advanced version of .


    Speculate land with gold fever, and then implement a land enclosure plan in California After raising a certain amount of land at a low price, call for the establishment of a so-called "Gold Capital", which is listed on the New York Stock Exchange Listed on...


    Emile Perel didn''t know that his "real estate revitalization" plan would create a large number of unfinished buildings and countless bankrupt merchants in California. California, where only gold diggers were injured, would become A world where California is hurting.


    The devastation caused by that crisis forced the federal government of California to investigate the origins of the housing bubble.


    After multiple checks, they only tracked down the banking company in Mexico, after which the famous American Civil War began.


    When the war started, everyone''s attention was devoted to the war, and no one had a chance to take advantage of California''s huge real estate debt hole.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Pessini, he left the Elysee Palace from the Count of Argoux. He just stepped out of the Elysee Palace. After recalling everything that happened in the Elysee Palace, he silently sighed with emotion in his heart.


    At the same time, he is full of expectations for J��r?me Bonaparte''s plan. Being able to take into account "patriotism" while making money is simply the best.


    Thinking of this, Count Argu got into the carriage


    "Go to the police department!" Count Argu in the carriage ordered.


    The carriage carrying the Count of Argoux departed from the Elysee Palace and quickly arrived at the police department.


    Count Argoux, who entered the police department, was quickly greeted by the police chief Carlier.


    "I have come to visit Baron James Rothschild on the orders of the President! Where are you now, Mr. Baron?"

 Chapter 198： James Rothschild surrenders

    Hearing that Carlier, who was ordered by the president, quickly led the way for Count Argoux, the two quickly came to the iron gate of the detention center where Baron James Rothschild was being held.


    "Mr. Earl, Baron James is inside!" Carlier, who was standing beside the iron door, said in a low voice to the Earl of Argoux through the small window embedded in the iron door.


    Count Argoux looked in through the small window that Carlier pointed to. James Rothschild, who was slightly stooped, was in the room.


    At this time, he was looking up at the only window of the detention center with his back to the count of Argu.


    After observing the state of James Rothschild, Count Argoux ordered Carlier to open the door.


    James Rothschild, who heard the movement outside the door, also turned to look at the iron door without hesitating to appreciate the scenery outside the window.


    The iron door slowly opened, and the figures of Count Argoux and Carlier appeared in front of James Rothschild.


    Carlier half-bowed, showing a flattering smile and said to the Count of Argu: "Mr. Count, please come in!"


    Count Argoux nodded politely, and then said to Carlier in an easy-going tone: "Director Carlier, I need to talk to Baron James Rothschild alone, please avoid it!"


    Carlier stepped back wisely, until he reached the door of the room before he said, "Then I won''t disturb you!"


    Having said that, Carlier left the detention facility where James Rothschild was being held, and the iron gate was closed.


    Only the Count of Argoux and James Rothschild were left in the room.


    "What are you doing here?" James Rothschild looked at Count Argoux indifferently.


    "I''m here to rescue you!" Count Argu sat on the edge of the bed, pressing the bed board lightly with both hands: "It looks like you''re in good shape now!"


    "Humph!" James Rothschild responded softly to Count Argoux in a nasal voice to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Baron, do you really want to stay here for the rest of your life?" Count Argoux pointed out the window and asked with a smile, "To be with loneliness?"


    "Your Excellency Argu, I believe the President will not release me for no reason!" Baron James Rothschild looked at Earl Argu with a serious face.


    James Rothschild would not believe that Jerome Bonaparte would let him go unconditionally.


    "Mr. James, I only need you to pay a trivial price for you, and you can leave this prison immediately!" Count Argu re-emphasized: "Just a trivial price!"


    "What price?" James Rothschild asked.


    "In view of the difficulties of industrial transformation in France... The President needs to effectively guarantee the employment of French workers..." Count Argoux used Kang Chang''s bureaucratic speech as a foreshadowing to introduce Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions: "The President hopes that Rothschild Deutsche Bank can actively donate and make a walking contribution to employment in France."


    cut! In the end, it''s all about money! Really greedy!


    The corner of James Rothschild''s mouth showed a sneer and said: "Please tell Your Excellency that the purpose of the establishment of the Rothschild Bank is to serve France, not to become His Excellency''s wallet! Even if His Excellency the President imprisoned me here, I will Nothing will change!"


    "The bank is taken over and it will not change?" Count Argu suddenly said.


    The calm James Rothschild''s face changed instantly: "Who? Who is going to take over our bank!"


    "Who else could it be? Of course Mr. President!" Count Argoux knew that James Rothschild''s heart was in chaos from the moment he said he took over the bank.


    As a highly independent family-owned bank, the shares of the Rothschild family are firmly held between the direct line and collateral line of the Rothschild, and only a small number of outsiders will own part of the equity of the Rothschild family bank. And these stakes really pose no threat to the Rothschild family as a whole.


    This also gave James Rothschild confidence. Even if James Rothschild was in prison, the Rothschild banking industry would not be controlled by outsiders.


    The big deal is that James Rothschild lost the branch leader.


    But once Jerome Bonaparte sent personnel into the Rothschild Bank, the independence of the entire Rothschild Bank ceased to exist.


    It''s not the scariest thing, it''s even scarier...


    "Mr. President is thinking about whether Rothschild Bank, acting as the protector of inferior bonds, can still exist as an independent private bank!" Count Argoux still had a smile on his face: "Mr. President is thinking about whether the government should Contribute to Rothschild Bank and completely turn Rothschild Bank into a public-private partnership bank!"


    "No! The government can''t do this!" James Rothschild''s expression was slightly grim, and he loudly protested the "despicable" behavior of the government.


    For James Rothschild, the so-called public-private partnership was the complete loss of control of the French branch by the Rothschild family.


    The state could take over the Rothschild Bank with little, not even a penny.


    No one knows French banking better than James Rothschild.


    Once the government has the idea of ??nationalization, both the traditional allies of the Rothschild family and the old enemies of the Rothschild family will generously contribute to the government to help the government complete the reorganization.


    It is even said that those so-called allies will stab the Rothschild family hard at the critical moment.


    "Mr. James! The recent volatility of bonds in the hands of the Rothschild family has seriously affected the trading of the Paris Stock Exchange. The President seriously doubts whether Rothschild Bank still has the possibility to exist as a private bank!" Count Argoux slowly responded with a sentence.


    "No, Rothschild banking has always been profitable!" James Rothschild retorted quickly.


    James Rothschild, the longtime Austrian bond dealer, certainly knew what those so-called shoddy bonds were.


    Despite the more or less problems with those bonds, the Rothschilds haven''t been dragged down by bonds, they still have a lot of high-quality bonds.


    "Mr. James!" Count Argu shook his head, then sighed: "Don''t you understand? It''s not you who decides the profit and loss of the bank, but the government!"


    James Rothschild sat silent in his chair. He raised his head and said word by word: "Parliament will never allow the president to act!"


    "Parliament?" Count Argoux laughed, and then said with a serious expression: "Now they can only hide in the Palais Bourbon trembling to point fingers at the government, Paris is under martial law! Anyone who hinders the president''s actions will become Traitors of France! It is too late for the Parliament to appease! Do you still count on those fellows of such a Parliament?"


    After the eradication of crime and the "assassination" of the president, the people of Paris were generally full of sympathy for the iron-blooded president, and the martial law order was passed without the resistance of the people of Paris.


    Before James Rothschild could relax, the Count of Argoux said to James Rothschild again: "Furthermore, the public-private partnership can be carried out without parliament, and Minister Achilfold is very happy to contribute to France. !"


    Count Argoux''s naked threat made James Rothschild a little annoyed: "Mr. Count, are you going to be the president''s lackey?"


    "Mr. James, I will always follow the victor to enjoy the joy of victory!!" Count Argu showed a sly smile.


    Count Argoux has no distaste for acting as a lackey. In his opinion, neither Bourbon, Orleans nor Napoleon are inseparable from these bankers who are loyal to the country.


    In that case, why bother to be a loyal and filial son of a family.


    Even Louis-Philippe, the appointee of his president of the Banque de France, was under no obligation to be loyal to Louis-Philippe.


    In terms of banker integrity, James Rothschild''s integrity is obviously much higher than that of Count Argoux even if the purpose of his confrontation with the president is only to stabilize his own financial authority.


    "By the way! Mr. James, here is a letter that the president asked me to pass to you!" Count Argoux put the letter on the desk.


    James Rothschild looked at Count Argoux suspiciously.


    "Mr. James, I don''t know the contents of the letterhead either! The president said you should take a look at it yourself!" Count Argoux shook his head in response to James Rothschild.


    James Rothschild immediately opened the envelope and unfolded the folded letterhead


    After a while, James Rothschild, who had finished reading, turned ashen, he gritted his teeth and said, "Leonel!"


    The content of the letter is exactly the letter from Leonel Rothschild, James Rothschild''s "dear" British nephew, in which Leonel Rothschild decisively betrayed James Rothschild to write to him He hoped that Jerome Bonaparte would not "embarrass" his uncle James Rothschild too much for the sake of being in London.


    It was only then that James Rothschild realized that Lionel of London was not willing to follow France''s command.


    Speaking of which, Frankfurt and Vienna are probably...


    Thinking of this, James Rothschild''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Is any strong family still inevitably divided?


    James Rothschild, who was suffering from internal and external problems, showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are the conditions of Your Excellency?" James Rothschild lowered his arrogant head as a financial dictator, and he understood that he was not a tyrant''s opponent.

 Chapter 199： family split

    For James Rothschild, it was not the president''s successive blows that broke him, but the betrayal of his own nephew, Leonel Rothschild.


    James Rothschild, who has always regarded the European Rothschild Bank as a whole, has experienced the betrayal of his peers, the betrayal of agents, and the betrayal of employees, but he has never experienced betrayal within the Rothschild family.


    James Rothschild, who still has the family business banking concept in his mind, thinks that no matter how serious the struggle for power and profit within the Roche family is, there will not be a drama of family members and outsiders fighting for power.


    Even if one day his team really loses power and is forced to leave the Rothschild Bank, at least the meat is still rotten in the pot.


    Now it seems that not everyone can understand his good intentions.


    Who would have thought that the nephew Leonel Rothschild, whom he had high hopes for, would openly collude with outsiders to rebel against James Rothschild.


    Even more chilling is the fact that the Rothschild branch in Frankfurt and the Rothschild branch in Naples also ignored their requests for help.


    The Rothschild Empire, once all over Europe, turned into independent kingdoms in a blink of an eye!


    Don''t they know that only the combined Rothschild banks are the real Big Macs?


    No, they know they just want to be their own boss!


    After signing the "bail bond" with the Count of Argoux, James Rothschild had to say goodbye to this group of **** prisons. The police chief Carlier personally brought James Rothschild to the custody of Alphonse Rothschild. ''s prison.


    The prison was transformed from a four-story castle, with two to three people held in rooms on each floor.


    "Mr. Baron, most of these people are imprisoned for fraud, theft and other crimes!" Carlier "enthusiastically" introduced the prison situation to James Rothschild with a heavy heart: "The prison is divided into four floors, and each floor is divided into four floors. There are about 10 rooms with about three to four people living in each room."


    "Injustice! I really didn''t steal!"


    "I really didn''t lie!"


    Every time they passed a room, the prisoner ran to the heavy iron door, stretched out his fingers and shouted "unjustly wronged".


    Carlier showed an intoxicated look and a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said to himself: "You know what? All the prisoners in the prison shouted that they were innocent, but none of them were innocent! We The laws are made, we control the rules!"


    James Rothschild didn''t seem to hear Carlier''s intoxicating performance, and still walked with Carlier on his own.


    Carlier, who received no feedback from James Rothschild, had to "beat the drum".


    Under the leadership of Director Carlier, James Rothschild soon came to an iron ticket on the third floor.


    "Open it!" Carlier ordered the guards guarding the iron gate.


    "Yes!"


    One of the guards took out the key of the iron door and unlocked it, then gently pushed Alphonse de Rothschild inside the iron door to appear.


    At this time, he was resting on a hard wooden bed, and the sound of the order outside the iron door and the sound of the door lock being opened awakened Alfon Sdrosschild.


    Alphonse Rothschild quickly sat up from the hard bed, and he saw James Rothschild standing outside the door.


    "Father!" Alphonse Rothschild showed a long-lost smile and shouted to James Rothschild.


    "Mr. Alphonse, you can leave here now!" Carlier interrupted the "warm" father-son relationship of the James Rothschild family with a smile.


    Alphonse de Rothschild glanced at Carlier, then turned to James Rothschild, only then did he realize that his father seemed to be much older than he was before he was imprisoned. It''s not that he is old in age, and he is old in spirit. It seems that his father has been hit by someone.


    Alphonse de Rothschild once again looked at Carlier with a resentment in his eyes. In his opinion, it must be the work of the president.


    Carlier, who had a keen sixth sense, noticed the resentment in Alphonse''s eyes. He spread out his hands and made an innocent expression: "Don''t look at me like that, Mr. Alphonse! I don''t know what happened to the count. what!"


    "Let''s go!" James Rothschild didn''t want to explain anything here, he called Alphonse Rothschild in a calm tone.


    "Yes!" Alphonse de Rothschild also did not ask what happened, he believed that his father would explain the situation to him.


    Alphonse Rothschild walked in front of James Rothschild, looking at James Rothschild''s slightly hunched body, Alphonse hurriedly supported James Rothschild with his hands.


    James Rothschild, as if he was stimulated by something, threw off Alphonse Rothschild''s hand and said coldly, "I''m not old enough to walk!"


    "Father!" Alphonse Rothschild looked at James Rothschild suspiciously.


    After several failures of support, Alphonse also gave up the plan to support.


    Carlier sends James Rothschild and his son out of prison.


    A splendid carriage was parked outside the prison, driven by Baron James Rothschild''s butler.


    The appearance of Baron James Rothschild and his son made the butler overjoyed, and he hurriedly drove to the presence of Baron James Rothschild and his son.


    "Mr. Baron, I''ll send you here!" Carlier said to Baron James Rothschild, and then responded "kindly": "Welcome to the prison next time!"


    "You..." Alphonse de Rothschild couldn''t help but want to reprimand Carlier for his rude behavior.


    James Rothschild grabbed Alphonse Rothschild''s arm and shook his head in Alphonse''s puzzled eyes.


    Father''s restraint made Alphonse snort coldly.


    "Director Carlier!" James Rothschild whispered to Carlier: "I hope you can stay here next time I see you!"


    James Rothschild''s voice was not loud, but it was like a muffled thunder in Carlier''s ear.


    Carlier showed a reluctant smile, "Don''t worry about it!"


    "That''s good!" James Rothschild nodded slightly to Carlier and left in the carriage.


    "Father, what happened when I was in prison?" Alphonse Rothschild asked James Rothschild.


    James Rothschild didn''t respond to Alphonse Rothschild, he closed his eyes and calmly responded: "Let''s talk when we get home!"


    Alphonse de Rothschild could only suppress the desire to explore the truth in his heart, and Alphonse, who was sitting in the carriage, turned his eyes to the window.


    The carriage arrived at the James Rothschild mansion with great speed.


    Alphonse de Rothschild, who entered the mansion, looked at the "empty" mansion for a while in disbelief. The porcelain, medieval armor, and celebrity portraits displayed in the mansion all disappeared. The whole mansion seemed to be looted by someone. .


    "What happened?" Alphonse Rothschild could no longer hold back the doubts in his heart, and he asked James Rothschild in a trembling tone.


    "While you were in prison, the president shot at us!" James Rothschild''s tone was still calm, as if the victim in the story was not himself.


    "What about the shareholders of the bank (Bank of France)? What about the board of directors? What about the parliamentarians who are holding our money? Are they just sitting on the sidelines like this?" Alphonse de Rothschild raised his voice a little.


    James Rothschild did not speak, he gestured to the housekeeper with his eyes to answer her.


    "Master, they..." The baron''s butler responded humbly: "They are not the president''s opponents? The president has used the army! Our bank is forcibly controlled by government personnel, and our company is forcibly frozen!"


    army!


    The addition of the military, a violent machine, made Alphonse de Rothschild understand that they could not have won the presidency.


    In previous dynasties (referring to the Orleans Dynasty), the king never used the army once to take action against the bankers.


    The army seeks benefits as an arbiter, how can they win this time when the army goes out in person. UU reading


    "Come with me!" James Rothschild said to Alphonse.


    Alphonse followed James Rothschild upstairs, and the butler downstairs smiled.


    Now that the master and the young master are back, it is time for him to go in.


    The baron''s butler returned to his hut, and after slowly taking off his tuxedo, he folded the tuxedo flat with tears in his eyes and put on a black flack cashmere coat.


    At this moment, a knock came from outside the door, and the housekeeper hurriedly opened the door.


    A young man with a 7-point resemblance to the baron appeared in front of the butler, with tears in his eyes, unable to say a word.


    "Don''t cry! During my absence, they will take care of you!" The housekeeper patted the young man on the shoulder and said with relief: "In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed! You have become an adult too! , you will take me to continue serving the Rothschild family!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Tears poured out of the eyes of the young man''s brain, and he knew that the housekeeper''s departure was likely to be farewell.


    "Don''t cry! I''m honored to serve Rothschilds for most of my life! If it weren''t for them, I''d be frozen to death by now!"


    The old man remembered that winter more than forty years ago, when he shivered and curled up in the corner.


    Just as he was dying, a pair of hands stretched out to him, which were as white as jade.


    "Would you like to serve the Rothschild family!"


    The voice was like the cry of an angel, pulling him out of the brink of death, and he also stretched out his hand.


    "I do!"

 Chapter 200： family split

    For James Rothschild, it was not the president''s successive blows that broke him, but the betrayal of his own nephew, Leonel Rothschild.


    James Rothschild, who has always regarded the European Rothschild Bank as a whole, has experienced the betrayal of his peers, the betrayal of agents, and the betrayal of employees, but he has never experienced betrayal within the Rothschild family.


    James Rothschild, who still has the family business banking concept in his mind, thinks that no matter how serious the struggle for power and profit within the Roche family is, there will not be a drama of family members and outsiders fighting for power.


    Even if one day his team really loses power and is forced to leave the Rothschild Bank, at least the meat is still rotten in the pot.


    Now it seems that not everyone can understand his good intentions.


    Who would have thought that the nephew Leonel Rothschild, whom he had high hopes for, would openly collude with outsiders to rebel against James Rothschild.


    Even more chilling is the fact that the Rothschild branch in Frankfurt and the Rothschild branch in Naples also ignored their requests for help.


    The Rothschild Empire, once all over Europe, turned into independent kingdoms in a blink of an eye!


    Don''t they know that only the combined Rothschild banks are the real Big Macs?


    No, they know they just want to be their own boss!


    After signing the "bail bond" with the Count of Argoux, James Rothschild had to say goodbye to this group of **** prisons. The police chief Carlier personally brought James Rothschild to the custody of Alphonse Rothschild. ''s prison.


    The prison was transformed from a four-story castle, with two to three people held in rooms on each floor.


    "Mr. Baron, most of these people are imprisoned for fraud, theft and other crimes!" Carlier "enthusiastically" introduced the prison situation to James Rothschild with a heavy heart: "The prison is divided into four floors, and each floor is divided into four floors. There are about 10 rooms with about three to four people living in each room."


    "Injustice! I really didn''t steal!"


    "I really didn''t lie!"


    Every time they passed a room, the prisoner ran to the heavy iron door, stretched out his fingers and shouted "unjustly wronged".


    Carlier showed an intoxicated look and a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said to himself: "You know what? All the prisoners in the prison shouted that they were innocent, but none of them were innocent! We The laws are made, we control the rules!"


    James Rothschild didn''t seem to hear Carlier''s intoxicating performance, and still walked with Carlier on his own.


    Carlier, who received no feedback from James Rothschild, had to "beat the drum".


    Under the leadership of Director Carlier, James Rothschild soon came to an iron ticket on the third floor.


    "Open it!" Carlier ordered the guards guarding the iron gate.


    "Yes!"


    One of the guards took out the key of the iron door and unlocked it, then gently pushed Alphonse de Rothschild inside the iron door to appear.


    At this time, he was resting on a hard wooden bed, and the sound of the order outside the iron door and the sound of the door lock being opened awakened Alfon Sdrosschild.


    Alphonse Rothschild quickly sat up from the hard bed, and he saw James Rothschild standing outside the door.


    "Father!" Alphonse Rothschild showed a long-lost smile and shouted to James Rothschild.


    "Mr. Alphonse, you can leave here now!" Carlier interrupted the "warm" father-son relationship of the James Rothschild family with a smile.


    Alphonse de Rothschild glanced at Carlier, then turned to James Rothschild, only then did he realize that his father seemed to be much older than he was before he was imprisoned. It''s not that he is old in age, and he is old in spirit. It seems that his father has been hit by someone.


    Alphonse de Rothschild once again looked at Carlier with a resentment in his eyes. In his opinion, it must be the work of the president.


    Carlier, who had a keen sixth sense, noticed the resentment in Alphonse''s eyes. He spread out his hands and made an innocent expression: "Don''t look at me like that, Mr. Alphonse! I don''t know what happened to the count. what!"


    "Let''s go!" James Rothschild didn''t want to explain anything here, he called Alphonse Rothschild in a calm tone.


    "Yes!" Alphonse de Rothschild also did not ask what happened, he believed that his father would explain the situation to him.


    Alphonse Rothschild walked in front of James Rothschild, looking at James Rothschild''s slightly hunched body, Alphonse hurriedly supported James Rothschild with his hands.


    James Rothschild, as if he was stimulated by something, threw off Alphonse Rothschild''s hand and said coldly, "I''m not old enough to walk!"


    "Father!" Alphonse Rothschild looked at James Rothschild suspiciously.


    After several failures of support, Alphonse also gave up the plan to support.


    Carlier sends James Rothschild and his son out of prison.


    A splendid carriage was parked outside the prison, driven by Baron James Rothschild''s butler.


    The appearance of Baron James Rothschild and his son made the butler overjoyed, and he hurriedly drove to the presence of Baron James Rothschild and his son.


    "Mr. Baron, I''ll send you here!" Carlier said to Baron James Rothschild, and then responded "kindly": "Welcome to the prison next time!"


    "You..." Alphonse de Rothschild couldn''t help but want to reprimand Carlier for his rude behavior.


    James Rothschild grabbed Alphonse Rothschild''s arm and shook his head in Alphonse''s puzzled eyes.


    Father''s restraint made Alphonse snort coldly.


    "Director Carlier!" James Rothschild whispered to Carlier: "I hope you can stay here next time I see you!"


    James Rothschild''s voice was not loud, but it was like a muffled thunder in Carlier''s ear.


    Carlier showed a reluctant smile, "Don''t worry about it!"


    "That''s good!" James Rothschild nodded slightly to Carlier and left in the carriage.


    "Father, what happened when I was in prison?" Alphonse Rothschild asked James Rothschild.


    James Rothschild didn''t respond to Alphonse Rothschild, he closed his eyes and calmly responded: "Let''s talk when we get home!"


    Alphonse de Rothschild could only suppress the desire to explore the truth in his heart, and Alphonse, who was sitting in the carriage, turned his eyes to the window.


    The carriage arrived at the James Rothschild mansion with great speed.


    Alphonse de Rothschild, who entered the mansion, looked at the "empty" mansion for a while in disbelief. The porcelain, medieval armor, and celebrity portraits displayed in the mansion all disappeared. The whole mansion seemed to be looted by someone. .


    "What happened?" Alphonse Rothschild could no longer hold back the doubts in his heart, and he asked James Rothschild in a trembling tone.


    "While you were in prison, the president shot at us!" James Rothschild''s tone was still calm, as if the victim in the story was not himself.


    "What about the shareholders of the bank (Bank of France)? What about the board of directors? What about the parliamentarians who are holding our money? Are they just sitting on the sidelines like this?" Alphonse de Rothschild raised his voice a little.


    James Rothschild did not speak, he gestured to the housekeeper with his eyes to answer her.


    "Master, they..." The baron''s butler responded humbly: "They are not the president''s opponents? The president has used the army! Our bank is forcibly controlled by government personnel, and our company is forcibly frozen!"


    army!


    The addition of the military, a violent machine, made Alphonse de Rothschild understand that they could not have won the presidency.


    In previous dynasties (referring to the Orleans Dynasty), the king never used the army once to take action against the bankers.


    The army seeks benefits as an arbiter, how can they win this time when the army goes off in person Come with me! '' James Rothschild said to Alphonse.


    Alphonse followed James Rothschild upstairs, and the butler downstairs smiled.


    Now that the master and the young master are back, it is time for him to go in.


    The baron''s butler returned to his hut, and after slowly taking off his tuxedo, he folded the tuxedo flat with tears in his eyes and put on a black flack cashmere coat.


    At this moment, a knock came from outside the door, and the housekeeper hurriedly opened the door.


    A young man with a 7-point resemblance to the baron appeared in front of the butler, with tears in his eyes, unable to say a word.


    "Don''t cry! During my absence, they will take care of you!" The housekeeper patted the young man on the shoulder and said with relief: "In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed! You have become an adult too! , you will take me to continue serving the Rothschild family!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Tears poured out of the eyes of the young man''s brain, and he knew that the housekeeper''s departure was likely to be farewell.


    "Don''t cry! I''m honored to serve Rothschilds for most of my life! If it weren''t for them, I''d be frozen to death by now!"


    The old man remembered that winter more than forty years ago, when he shivered and curled up in the corner.


    Just as he was dying, a pair of hands stretched out to him, which were as white as jade.


    "Would you like to serve the Rothschild family!"


    The voice was like the cry of an angel, pulling him out of the brink of death, and he also stretched out his hand.


    "I do!"

 Chapter 201： Lift martial law?

    December 29, 1849.


    With the surrender of James Rothschild and the "sweeping down" in Paris drawing to a close, a group of republican MPs, led by the republican leader Lamartine, went to the Elysee Palace to meet with President Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the arrangement of Pessini, Lamartine and other republicans entered a reception room in the Elysee Palace.


    "Mr. Lamartine, the President is still inspecting the War Department, you need to wait for a while!" Persini apologized to Lamartine.


    "Humph! It seems that Mr. President wants to turn the War Department into his private residence!"


    The yin and yang, who had served briefly as the French Minister of War and the consul of the Republic, spoke in a strange voice.


    For J��r?me Bonaparte, the guy who relied on "despicable" means to obtain the presidency and then put his hand into the War Department, Cavaignac looked down on him a hundred times.


    In Cavaignac''s view, the presence of Jerome Bonaparte would only tarnish the reputation of his uncle and his cousin.


    Bonaparte, who abdicated as a hero, would probably fall completely from the Vend?me Column.


    "Member Cavaignac!" Pessini counterattacked humbly: "As the highest military commander of France, the President''s inspection of the Ministry of War is the responsibility entrusted to the President by the Constitution of the French Republic.


    "As the supreme military commander of the Republic, wouldn''t it be a dereliction of duty if he didn''t always pay attention to the movements of the War Department?"


    "Furthermore, it''s still under martial law! The president doesn''t always inspect the War Department, and he doesn''t know how much trouble is going to happen!"


    "Mr. President is not like some mediocre guy who only competes for power and profit in Vanity Fair, thus forgetting that the rights and obligations conferred by the French constitution are equal!"


    Pesini''s words with a stick and a stick succeeded in breaking the defense of the soldier Cavaignac.


    After the June Revolution, Cavaignac was indeed caught in a mania for power, for which he compromised with many deputies, including Thiers.


    As a result, it was not all that was done, and the republicans who had created the Second Republic were swept out of the government and the army.


    Even the Legislative Assembly had only a small number of republicans.


    Cavaignac wanted to step forward to refute Pessini, but was stopped by Bastide.


    Bastide shook his head at Cavaignac, and turned to Pesini: "Member Pesini, please go to the War Department to inform the President and tell the President that we will be here waiting for the arrival of His Excellency the President!"


    "Okay!" Pesini looked around at the congressmen around him and responded earnestly, "I will help you tell the president! You need to be patient!"


    Having said that, Pesigny left the reception room with his head held high and a hint of arrogance on his face.


    The republicans in the room were all displeased.


    "What the **** is he! A Bonaparte son of a bitch!"


    Cavaignac shouted in a tone of contempt.


    "He is indeed a dog of Bonaparte!" Bastide first affirmed Cavaignac''s words, and then said solemnly: "Everyone, I hope you can recognize the reality that even Bonaparte is not a dog. Now we can offend! Our strength is too weak compared to them!"


    Bastide''s dejected remarks made the Republicans present a little disappointed.


    Yes!


    A year ago, the Republicans were still in charge of the Legislative Assembly, which made laws and limited presidential terms.


    The Party of Order in Parliament did not dare to confront them head-on.


    But in just one year, the republican faction has become what it is now.


    Under the blow of the Party of Order, the republican faction soon became the third largest party in the Legislative Assembly.


    After the June Incident of 1849, the Republicans returned to the second largest party.


    Of course, this does not mean that the number of republican seats has increased, but that the seats of the mountain party have shrunk considerably.


    The Mountain Party, which was originally the second largest party, was forcibly wiped out most of its seats by the Party of Order because of the rebellion of Ludru Rolland, and the members who tended to the Party of Order served as MPs. It was only possible to wait for the re-election in March 1950. Take a seat.


    The Republicans are logically the second largest party in parliament.


    "Don''t forget, everyone, what is the purpose of our coming here?" Lamartine, who has been silent, also said.


    "You said that Jerome Bonaparte is really willing to lift martial law?" Cavaignac frowned and said: "During martial law, the president has more power than usual! For anyone who has a desire for power It''s all a past. What if he doesn''t agree to lift martial law?"


    "We will impeach the President against the Party of United Order!" Lamartine responded decisively: "Before I came, Thiers had already agreed with us that martial law must be lifted and Paris must be free again!"


    "Thiers?" There was a trace of resentment in Cavaignac''s eyes, and his words also revealed disdain and dissatisfaction: "Counting on these despicable guys who don''t keep their word? Don''t forget, they are the ones who took Jerome Bona. Ba pushed this position!"


    Even after a year has passed since the incident, Cavaignac still cannot hide his undisguised hatred for Thiers.


    At the beginning, they pushed themselves into the position of scumbags, promising that they would limit France''s universal suffrage system and allow themselves to be successfully elected as France''s first president.


    In the end they betrayed themselves and joined Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I believe Thiers will not be so short-sighted!" Bastide supported Lamartine: "The reason why the last martial law was in favor of Thiers was that they held the power of the cabinet, and the power of the government was within the cabinet. This time martial law is not in their favor, the cabinet is in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte. Long-term martial law will only make them passive. They must stop martial law!��


    "They are using us as gunmen!"


    It wasn''t that Cavaignac didn''t understand the reasoning, but he was just more annoyed by Thiers'' sloppy attitude.


    Since you also dislike martial law, don''t hide behind the scenes and watch the republicans charge.


    "This is politics. Compared with Thiers, our time is obviously more embarrassing!" Bastide sighed. He was also unwilling to be Thiers'' **** to test Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, but He had to act as the **** again.


    A new round of elections for the Legislative Assembly is about to begin, and this is their chance.


    The party of Order was able to gain the upper hand because of the help of the president. Without the help of the president this time, they are likely to face the danger of overturning.


    If martial law continues, the election of the Legislative Assembly will be forced to be delayed because of martial law, and the republican party''s desire to rely on elections to turn things around will be in vain.


    The existence of martial law will become a resistance for the Republicans, and the party of Order is also unwilling to continue and expand the old martial law.


    If martial law is extended and becomes the norm, the Legislative Assembly may not even be able to retain the power to make laws.


    Even though the Republicans and the Party of Order were fighting to the death in the Legislative Assembly, they agreed on the issue of martial law.


    It''s just that the tasks assigned by the republicans are relatively heavy, and they need to face the president''s anger.


    Of course, Bastide only saw the first floor. Thiers, standing on the second floor, had already decided to implement the proposal to limit the universal suffrage system shortly after martial law was lifted.


    By that time, the Republicans and the Mountains will be powerless.


    Lamartine and other republicans waited anxiously for Jerome Bonaparte, while Pesini walked slowly and leisurely from the Elysee Palace to the Ministry of War.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte, accompanied by the Minister of War Reno and the Secretary of State Saint Arnault, met with the directors and directors of the various departments of the Ministry of War one by one.


    The soldiers entered the conference room in pairs to meet with Jerome Bonaparte, this time it was Niel and Lendl''s turn.


    "Your Excellency, this is Brigadier General Niel, Director of the Logistics Department, and this is Brigadier General Lendl, Director of the Personnel Department!" Reigno introduced to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. President, Mister President!"


    Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the two new possessors.


    "Brigadier General Nierre, don''t be so nervous! I''m not a man-eating monster either!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Brigadier General Nierre on the shoulder and tried to ease Brigadier General Nierre''s nervousness with a playful tone.


    "Your Excellency, I..." Brigadier General Niel was still a little uneasy.


    "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer during your tenure!" Jerome Bonaparte saw Niel''s nervousness He decided to temporarily end the conversation with Brigadier General Niel.


    "Count Rendall!" Jerome Bonaparte did not address Rendall''s military rank, but his position.


    "Your Majesty!" The long-sleeved and good-dancing Rendall expressed his support for Jerome Bonaparte in his language.


    "Count Rendall, I hope you can help Minister Reno and Secretary San Arno to manage the War Department more efficiently! The War Department is the center of the Republic''s army, and it must not become a paradise for corrupt elements! Got it?" Mbonaparte said to Lendl in a stern tone, "This is your duty as the head of the personnel department! I want to see a brand-new War Department and a brand-new army!"


    Of course, Lendl understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. The so-called cleaning up of vermin is not to clean up a group of people who are not loyal to the emperor. Since he has taken refuge in the Bonaparte faction, of course, he must also hand in a share to the Bonaparte faction. Satisfied with the nomination certificate, the various transfers of the War Department some time ago were his first nomination certificate.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Rendall responded loudly: "I assure you that I will definitely assist Minister Reno to remove pests from the army!"


    "Okay! I look forward to your next move!" Jerome Bonaparte drew the cake appropriately, "All your efforts will be rewarded with satisfaction!"


    "Yes!" Rendall and Niel responded with a smile.


    "Go!"


    Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand, and Lendl and Niel left.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to meet the next group of members, Persini entered the meeting room to report to Jerome Bonaparte about the situation at the Elysee Palace.

 Chapter 202： March of Suffering

    "Republicans are waiting for me at the Elysee Palace? What do they want?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Pesini in confusion, as if asking him.


    Logically speaking, the relationship between the republican congressman and him is not to say that they are close to each other, but also that they do not communicate with each other.


    At the beginning, he acquiesced in the suppression of the republican faction by the party of order, which made the force of the republican faction decline to the point where it was inferior to the faction of the Elysee Palace.


    Do they want to win over themselves to be the vanguard of the party of anti-Order?


    Jerome Bonaparte turned down the idea.


    If the republicans really wanted to, they wouldn''t mind acting as a republican in the period after they abandoned the party of order.


    But after he ousted Odilo Barro, the Republicans didn''t do anything, so it was a little too late to try to win him over at this time.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini carefully said his guess: "Could it be related to martial law? The election time is coming soon!"


    "Martial law? General election!" After Pesini''s reminder, Jerome Bonaparte instantly remembered the regulations that the Legislative Assembly had to postpone during the martial law period.


    "The republicans still want to make a comeback in the general election?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a mocking look on his face. In his opinion, the end of the republicans will come completely after martial law is lifted.


    Thiers'' order to restrict universal suffrage was a lore against the republicans and the Montagnards.


    Of course, they didn''t know Thiers'' plan now.


    Since they insisted on courting death, Jerome Bonaparte certainly didn''t mind giving them a slight push in the back.


    The life of the Legislative Assembly is about to enter the countdown stage!


    "Let''s go! Back to the Elysee!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pessini.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Accompanied by Pessini, Jerome Bonaparte gathered all the members of the Ministry of War in the Chamber to convey to them his love for the army.


    After several successive purges, the Ministry of War has completely turned into a hall of Bonapartists, and both the administrative and military bureaucrats applaud Jerome Bonaparte at the same time.


    At the end of the meeting, Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "Everyone, a new era has come, we should arm our army with new army building ideas, and new equipment will strengthen our combat effectiveness! I hope that the Ministry of War and the Office of the Secretary Can be more active in cooperation with other departments to jointly deal with this change. The future European continent must belong to the whole of France! Long live France!"


    "Long live France, long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire!" The members of the War Department cheered together.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked contentedly at his colleagues in the War Department, and he waved away from the War Department.


    Minister Reno, who had watched Jerome Bonaparte leave the Ministry of War, returned to the minister''s office and ordered his secretary to call for the Secretary of State, Saint Arnaud.


    "Sit down!" Minister Re?o did not take the attitude of a superior, but invited Saint Arnault to sit down in a peaceful manner.


    In Minister Reno''s view, although San Arnault''s position is half lower than Minister Reno''s, his military rank and future potential are indeed the same as his own.


    Reynold has heard more than once from the president that he should separate executive orders from war orders, and San Arnault, who controls the Military Secretary Office, will undoubtedly separate the War Department to become an existence at the same level as him one day. Attitude towards a soldier of the same rank.


    "Your Excellency Minister!" General Saint Arnault maintained a respectful attitude towards Minister Reno, and it was also beneficial to him to strictly enforce the etiquette of the upper and lower ranks of the army.


    "Have you heard what His Majesty said just now?" Minister Reynold asked Saint Arnault.


    "You mean cooperation with other departments?" The alert Saint Arnault instantly grasped the focus of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right!" Re?o nodded with satisfaction: "The president''s intention is for us to strengthen cooperation with the Ministry of Railways. I hope this cooperation can be started by the Military Secretary''s Office!"


    "Minister, what do you want me to do?" Saint Arnault asked Minister Reno.


    "The Ministry of Railways has been established, and I hope that the Office of the Secretary can set up a resident agency in the Ministry of Railways to strengthen the connection between the military and the Ministry of Railways!" Minister Re?o put forward his own suggestion.


    "This..." General Saint Arno hesitated for a moment.


    No one knows the crooked melons and cracked dates (affectionately called) of his subordinates better than him. As a group of military elites with a bright future, let them honestly stay at the Ministry of War to make plans for marching in the Near East and draw up close-up maps. It is already for the sake of the immeasurable future of the Military Secretary''s Office, and what is the future of going to the stationed agency?


    For an excellent elite who is eager to fight on the battlefield, dealing with coal, charts and data all day long, performing tedious calculations mechanically, breathing the air covered with black dust, there is nothing more terrifying than this.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" Minister Re?o asked with concern.


    "No problem!" General Saint Arno said decisively.


    Since the Minister entrusted the task to the Office of the Military Secretary, Saint Arnault must not be able to live up to the expectations of the President and the Minister.


    Isn''t it just arranging personnel to be stationed in the agency! It''s as simple as compulsively ordering them to go. Who doesn''t want to take off their military uniform and go home.


    The experience of managing armies in Africa taught Saint Arnault that the more aggressive you are with the army, the more it will obey your control.


    On the other hand, if you are weak, the army will take your orders less seriously.


    "Okay!" Minister Re?o showed a satisfied smile. His work with St. Arnault undoubtedly relieved him a lot. Many places where he did not appear in front of him were people who were inconvenient to dismiss him. The same is done by St. Arnault.


    In general, Saint Arnault is a qualified executor (tool person)


    The poor members of the Military Secretary Office did not know that they were about to be dispatched by their superiors to the engineering troop of the Ministry of Railways for day-to-day calculations and inspections.


    ...


    The carriage returned to the Elysee Palace with the President of the Republic Jerome Bonaparte and the Secretary-General Pessini.


    It was already around 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky over Paris was gradually darkening.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, the cold winter wind whistled and hit the glass of the Elysee Palace, making a "crackling" sound.


    This is the last dawn before darkness.


    Led by Pessini, Jerome Bonaparte soon came to the room where the republicans were.


    Gently pushing the door open, Jerome Bonaparte saw many of the "old acquaintances" from before.


    Cavaignac, Carmartin, Bastide... He walked to Lamartine with a smile and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lamartine: "Mr. Lamartine, members, welcome to the Elysee Palace!"


    "Your Excellency, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet us!" Lamartine immediately complimented Jerome Bonaparte.


    After chatting with each other for a while, the two sent to the main topic.


    "Mr. Lamartine, what do you want to do with so many deputies coming to the Elysee Palace?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Lamartine with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. President, we are here for martial law! My party and I agree that the underworld forces in Paris and the guy who murdered you have been tried, and martial law can be lifted! We don''t need to let the people of Paris all the time. Always in a situation of fear," Lamartine said earnestly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Worry about being afraid?" Jerome Bonaparte restrained his smile and put on a serious expression: "I don''t think the people of Paris have anything to be afraid of! Is the current environment more than Was it worse before? Is our army more terrifying than the bedbugs lurking in Paris? Or..."


    Jerome Bonaparte looked around and asked: "Some of you are accomplices of those gangsters! Do you want to intercede for those people?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people present did not dare to refute.


    It is a politically correct thing to crack down on gangs anytime, and they dare not chew their tongues in the face of right and wrong.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s questioning made Lamartine speechless Seeing this, Bastide stepped forward again and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, no one is the black man. Fellow gangsters, we also agree with your decision to crack down on gangsters. Most of the gangsters have now been pulled out by the army, and the remaining gangsters just need to be handed over to the police. There is really no need to waste resources to destroy the gangsters, what Paris needs now It''s tranquility."


    "You mean that the lifting of martial law will bring peace to the people of Paris?" Jerome Bonaparte asked calmly, changing his stern tone.


    "Your Excellency, the people of Paris long for freedom. The control of the army will be appreciated by the people of Paris in a short period of time, but if you stay in Paris for a long time, it will inevitably make the people of Paris feel shackled, and their gratitude to you will be It turned into a complaint. We need to lift martial law before the people of Paris complain, so that Paris can return to peace! The people of Paris will always remember everything you did, President!�� Bastide does not mention throughout the whole that lifting martial law can bring What interests do they have, but instead point out the benefits that lifting martial law can bring to the president.


    This is the quality of a qualified politician. Compared with Bastide, Lamartine and Cavaignac obviously have some tastes of children playing at home.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be unwilling and asked Bastide: "The series of accidents that happened during martial law..."


    "Since it was an accident, of course I didn''t want to discuss it!" Bastide immediately replaced Lamartine and said that everything during the martial law would be turned over after the martial law.


    "I agree to lift martial law!"


    Bastide and other republicans all showed joy on their faces.


    "but����"

 Chapter 203： Military spending imposed on parliament

    The turning point of Jerome Bonaparte made Bastide and others present with joyful expressions on their faces. They didn''t understand what the "dishonest" president was trying to do.


    "Your Excellency, but what?" Bastide asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "I just want to hold a military parade on the outskirts of Paris before martial law is lifted to boost the morale of the French nation! At the same time, it can also deter some of the younger generation!"


    For the republicans, the conditions of President Jerome Bonaparte were not an unacceptable one.


    The solemn expressions of the republicans except Cavaignac finally relaxed, and Bastide smiled again and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, as the supreme military commander, has the right to propose to the Legislative Assembly. The application for the military parade, I believe that every member of the Legislative Assembly with patriotism will definitely consider this request carefully and prudently!"


    Bastide''s subtext was that the Republicans would not interfere in the president''s actions.


    "Then the question of cost..." asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte has raised a large amount of "army love money" from the "Pioneers of the Times" in Paris, he still hopes that the parliament can bear the cost of the military parade.


    After all, the presidential palace also needs to be open sourced.


    After Jerome Bonaparte ousted Odilo Barro and regained most of his own power, the Elysee Palace was also a whirlpool of power centers, and the greater the power, the greater the expense that came with it.


    In order to deal with the huge power gathered in the Elysee Palace, Jerome Bonaparte set up a large number of subordinate institutions such as the Special Secret Service, the Military Investigation Service, and the Disabled Soldier''s Office in the secretariat''s office and the police office. The institutions of the Elysee Palace do not have a strict sense of establishment (except for the Special Secret Service, because they are the military establishment, they can take part of the funds allocated by the Ministry of Finance to the Ministry of War to save money), because they are only affiliated with Jerome. Bonaparte personally commanded, so the activities they needed were also borne by the president.


    As we all know, the annual salary of Jerome Bonaparte as president is only 600,000 francs (big boo)


    His boss is like an empty shelf. Every night, when he opens his eyes, hundreds of people rely on him for food, drink and Lhasa.


    So adhering to the "good" tradition of saving a little is a little, Jerome Bonaparte still hopes that the Legislative Assembly will pay for his move.


    "This..." Bastide hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention to Lamartine.


    After all, Lamartine can represent the meaning of the entire republican faction, and he is just one of the more eloquent people in the republican faction.


    "If you are unwilling to agree to my request, then martial law will probably be postponed!" Jerome Bonaparte threatened the republicans nakedly.


    There was a gloomy look on the republican face again.


    Now it''s a buyer''s (G��r?me Bonaparte) market, and as long as G��r?me Bonaparte has his heart, he can kick the Legislative Assembly out of the way.


    If it weren''t for the concern that the Legislative Assembly had not completely checked himself to death, Jerome Bonaparte would not mind strangling them to death like his uncle had dissolved the House of Five Hundreds.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s threat was obviously very effective, and the republicans under martial law had no guarantee that the president would do something out of the ordinary.


    The failure of Ledru Rolland made them realize that it is difficult for them (the republicans) to mobilize the people of Paris against despotism again, and they can only follow the existing framework.


    Even if the framework itself is already against them!


    "Your Excellency, on behalf of the Republicans, we agree to your request!"


    Lamartine, the "party whip", made a final decision. He also did not want to delay the election for this matter. The Republicans could only consider restricting the president if they defeated the Party of Order in the election.


    "That couldn''t be better!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, stretched out his hand and said calmly: "Member Lamartine, happy cooperation!"


    There was a look of disgust on Lamartine''s face. As an "idealist", Lamartine rejected the so-called "cooperation" of Jerome Bonaparte, but he had to make excuses for Jerome Bonaparte. snake down.


    "Happy cooperation!" Lamartine stretched out his hand and responded mechanically.


    The two hands quickly separated after a slight touch.


    After discussing the important matters, Jerome Bonaparte politely asked Lamartine if he would like to dine at the Elysee Palace.


    "No! Mr. President!" Lamartine decisively declined the invitation to dinner.


    He would have been reluctant to meet Jerome Bonaparte if Thiers hadn''t asked him to come forward.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not know that Lamartine''s seriousness was a downright refined egoist.


    An idealism and a refined egoism are not the same thing from the beginning.


    "Pesini, take me to send the members of the Congress!"


    Rejected geothermal Rom Bonaparte shook his head and ordered Pessini to send the republican deputies out of the Elysee Palace.


    The republican deputies left the Elysee Palace under the "escort" of Pessini.


    Cavaignac, who was walking on the road, could no longer hold back the inexplicable anger in his heart. He asked Bastide sternly: "Mr. Bastide, do you know what the consequences of doing this are? Bona. Pakistan''s excessive contact with the army will only increase his ambitions!"


    No one among the Republicans knew the military better than Cavaignac.


    The army has never been short of adventurous soldiers, and if these people are mixed with him, the army will sooner or later be in big trouble.


    [Unbeknownst to Cavaignac, many neutral and republican soldiers in the War Department have been transferred to Reynolds. ��


    Bastide glanced at Cavaignac and said coldly: "Member Cavaignac, you tell me what to do now! We can disagree with him for a military parade, and then what? Martial law continues, we can always There is a risk of being arrested! It is better to end martial law as soon as possible than this.��


    Bastide pointedly pointed out the embarrassment of the republicans, they had no ability to negotiate conditions with Jerome Bonaparte, only the victors could impose conditions on the losers.


    Cavaignac couldn''t say anything to refute for a while. After a while, he showed a helpless smile and said, "You are right!"


    Bastide is also not retorting aggressively. He looks around the MPs and encourages: "Gentlemen, we can think from another angle! Jerome Bonaparte''s agreement to lift martial law shows that he is not interested in the army. There is no confidence in whether Paris can be controlled. The citizens of Paris have awakened! They do not need a tyrant. I guess that Jerome Bonaparte''s next actions are likely to follow the line of parliamentary struggle. This is for us It''s an opportunity!"


    After hearing Bastide''s encouragement, the present MPs also came out of their loss. As long as he still follows the line of parliamentary struggle, then they have a chance to win.


    The republicans believe that democracy and republic will sooner or later penetrate into the hearts of every French, and the era of tyrants will be gone forever.


    Early the next morning.


    Bastide and Lamartine went to the Rue Poirtier to meet Thiers, and informed Thiers that martial law was about to be lifted.


    "So, you have succeeded!" Thiers looked at Lamartine in amazement, but he never thought that Bonaparte could lift martial law so readily.


    For this reason, he was already prepared to convene a parliament to impeach Jerome Bonaparte after the failure of the republicans, who was unwilling to lift martial law.


    Now that Jerome Bonaparte has readily agreed to lift martial law, Thiers has to wonder whether he and the republicans have reached an agreement.


    Facing Thiers'' suspicious gaze, Lamartine said lightly: "Mr. Thiers, my goal is the same as yours when it comes to lifting martial law, and you don''t need to have any doubts about it! We do promise. the conditions proposed by the President..."


    Lamartine told Thiers the terms of Jerome Bonaparte: "I don''t think you and your party will object!"


    "Of course!" Thiers responded without hesitation Having lost an extra income, he was also unwilling to watch martial law continue.


    This will only make more and more people circle around the Elysee Palace.


    January 1, 1850.


    The Legislative Assembly reopened, and General San Arnault, Secretary of State, took the place of Minister of War Reno for a "routine" questioning by the National Assembly.


    Although this time the parliament was just a project carried out by convention, the whole meeting was naturally filled with an inexplicable smell of gunpowder.


    "General Saint Arnault, in December last year, you and your minister, General Re?o, imposed martial law without going through the Legislative Assembly! I don''t know how you explain it!" Arno said.


    "I don''t think this is martial law without authorization!" Saint Arnault retorted without hesitation: "We are under the order of the president. The president, as the supreme commander of the army, has the right to impose martial law, which is the power conferred by the constitution to His Excellency the President Besides, Commander Changarnier, the Paris city defense commander, also agreed to the plan of martial law!��


    St. Arnault carried the flags of Changarnier and Jerome Bonaparte, so Marast could not find any reason to refute. Procedurally speaking, St. Arnault did not exist.


    "Then how do you explain the shooting incident of the Second Brigade in Temple District!" Marast asked again.


    "You can ask the citizens of Paris what they think about the shooting!" St. Arnault looked at Marast with disdain and said, "If it weren''t for the army''s presence, I''m afraid those **** would never get it for the rest of my life. Deserved punishment!"

 Chapter 204： Military Parade (1)

    January 29, 1849.


    In France in January, the nights are always long and the days are short. The sky at six o��clock is still dotted with stars, the gray-black sky and the howling cold wind shrouded the whole of Paris, making it feel an inexplicable depression and trembling, like a very Today''s Paris.


    The study room of the Elysee Palace under the gray-black sky unexpectedly lit up. Through the candlelight emanating from the study room, one could vaguely see a figure appearing by the window of the study room. He was Jerome Bonaparte.


    With a Napoleon hat on his head, a blue and black Lev dress, a Legion of Honor medal on his chest, and a pair of leather boots on his feet, Jerome Bonaparte was standing by the window, gazing at the soon-to-be-white sky in the distance, and then using Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at the gilded pendulum sitting next to him.


    There are still more than four hours before the start of the military parade. This is the earliest time when Jerome Bonaparte has woken up since he became president, and it is also the first military parade in Jerome Bonaparte��s career as president. ceremony.


    In the heart of every man, he always hopes that he will become a general who can command thousands of troops, and Jerome Bonaparte is no exception. He just lay in bed and slept, for fear that he would miss the military parade the next day, but he was not sleepy at all, and all he could think about was how he would command them to defeat the enemy in the future until 2 am on the 29th. Just before falling asleep, Jerome Bonaparte, with a strong inner hint, only slept for 3 hours and 30 minutes before being woken up by the biological clock.


    After waking up, he carefully put on the clothes prepared the day before and went to the study alone holding a candlestick with 4 candles, waiting for the start of the military parade.


    He came to the study carefully and did not disturb anyone in the Elysee Palace. Even the four soldiers who were in charge of patrolling and defending the Elysee Palace at night did not find out until the study room was bright.


    In the study, Jerome Bonaparte paced back and forth with his head lowered. From time to time, he came to the mirror to tidy up his uniform, or adjusted his Napoleon three-cornered hat on his head.


    In short, the heart of President Jerome Bonaparte is very anxious.


    As time passed, the stars quietly disappeared, the sky was no longer gray and black, the hot sun slowly rose from the horizon, and the whistling cold wind gradually weakened with the dawn.


    The time came to 7:30. Pesini, who got up early in the morning, yawned and went to the presidential bedroom to wake up Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since the police chief, Colonel Fleury, was assigned by Jerome Bonaparte to the National Guard staff as a full-fledged colonel, the job of waking Jerome Bonaparte was handed over to Persini.


    Pesini, who entered the presidential bedroom, did not find the figure of Jerome Bonaparte, and he was instantly refreshed after being exhausted.


    It stands to reason that His Majesty should be sleeping in the bedroom at this moment! How could it suddenly disappear!


    The president''s "disappearance" caused Pesini to panic, and he ran out of the bedroom in a panic to tell them about the president''s disappearance.


    At this moment, the door of the study slowly opened, and Jerome Bonaparte came out of the study.


    "Your Majesty, you..." Pessini stared at Jerome Bonaparte, who was already dressed in surprise, with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter! Secretary-General Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Persini in surprise, then glanced at his clothes and asked curiously, "Is there anything dirty on my clothes? "


    "No! No!" Pessini, who had recovered his senses, denies: "I just feel... feel..."


    Pesini struggled with the words to use in order not to offend the president, but to be able to explain.


    "I think my routine is a bit abnormal, don''t you!" Jerome Bonaparte said what Persini didn''t want to say, and then explained: "It''s the first military parade, and it is inevitable that you will be a little excited!"


    "Yeah!" Pessini nodded in understanding.


    At 8:30 a.m., a group of cavalrymen dressed in brown-red warhorses arrived at the gate of the Elysee Palace. Residents coming and going on the street looked at the clothes of the soldiers in surprise. Some elderly residents had three-point pride in their eyes. I was moved by seven points. Wearing the green dragoon uniforms of the First Empire and wearing high-top military caps with feather collars, they seemed to have returned to France after more than 30 years, and the empire seemed to be back.


    As the leader of this cavalry team, Colonel Fleury of the National Guard Staff and his deputy Edgar Ney wore red dragoon uniforms with a command knife tied to their thighs, much like the cavalry under the emperor. officer.


    The team stopped in front of the mansion of the Elysee Palace, and Fleury, the temporary commander of the army, straightened his chest and gave an order like a bell: "Dismount!"


    All the dragoons got off their horses in unison, and they led the horses to the left and right of the gate of the Elysee Palace. A gilded open-top double-bridge carriage with a beautiful golden bee pattern and a thin white leno drapery was gilded. Hooks are hung on both sides of the car window so that people can see the interior at a glance. The double-bridge carriage slowly drives into the road made of cement under the driving of the driver and enters the courtyard of the Elysee Palace. , and stop at the main entrance of the Elysee Palace.


    Inside the Elysee Palace.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to get in!" Pessini said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in high spirits and prepared to ride a horse, lost his interest in an instant, and his face became slightly gloomy: "Secretary Pessini, can''t I ride by myself?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that there are many rebels in the carriage city! Our priority is to ensure your safety!" Persini explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What a joke!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed angrily, he pointed to the carriage parked outside the door and said: "A few mice that are not visible make you so frightened! The marshal and general under my uncle''s back then There is nothing like you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, unwilling to give the army the impression of being "detached from the masses", steadfastly refused to take the carriage with two bridges.


    Persini, who could not resist Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, could only take a step back and let Jerome Bonaparte ride the horse, provided that Jerome Bonaparte must be in the protection circle of the dragoons until the official parade Start.


    Jerome Bonaparte agreed to Persini''s conditions. Under Persini''s arrangement, Tyran led a white horse and a brown-red warhorse to the main entrance of the Elysee Palace. The horses were equipped with brand-new horses. harness.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Pesini mounted their horses, carrying Jerome Bonaparte on the white horse and walked in front, and Pesini walked behind.


    The courtyard surrounding the Elys��e Palace came to the gate of the Elys��e Palace.


    Fleury and Edgar Ney were anxiously awaiting the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    It was already 8:30, and there was still an hour before the start time.

 Chapter 205： War and Peace

    The Austrian Minister Baron Hubery''s refusal did not satisfy the Russian Imperial Minister, but the Russian Minister insisted on encouraging Baron Huberer to express his views.


    "Mr. Baron, as far as you are concerned! You will support the Russian Empire, right!" The Russian Imperial Minister glanced at Jerome Bonaparte at the front of the audience and said in a disdainful tone: "A clown like this, even if it is Dressed in a nobleman''s clothes, he is destined to be in the same ranks as us! Look at it! He will make a mess of the whole of Europe like his uncle!"


    Although the Russian imperial envoy''s voice has been lowered as much as possible, his rough voice and broken French from the winter region still reach the ears of French Foreign Minister Deluis not far away.


    Deluis frowned and watched the Russian Imperial Minister and the Austrian Imperial Minister beside him. He slowly pushed aside the crowd, trying to move to the Russian Imperial Minister at the speed of ants.


    De Ruiz��s actions were seen by Baron Hubery. In order to prevent Deruis from misunderstanding and causing an unnecessary diplomatic dispute, Baron Hubery used a standard diplomatic tone: ��The Austrian Empire loves peace. We also believe that President Jerome Bonaparte and the French Republic also love peace! Peace is the main theme of development, and we cannot deny President Jerome Bonaparte''s love of peace because of the original emperor."


    "Come on!" The Russian prince responded frivolously, apparently not believing that Jerome Bonaparte was a peace-loving man.


    Just when the Russian Imperial Minister wanted to continue to induce the Austrian Imperial Minister Baron Hubey to say something beyond the diplomatic ambassador, Deluis'' voice came from behind the Russian Imperial Minister: "Mr. Minister, the teachers in your country are not educated. It''s impolite to talk about others behind your back!"


    "Hmm..." The Russian Imperial Minister showed an embarrassed expression.


    The most embarrassing thing in the world is that when you are complaining about others, the person you are complaining happens to hear and catch someone right.


    The envoys of the surrounding countries also held a posture of watching the show and did not speak.


    Seeing that the Russian imperial envoy did not respond, Deluis continued on his own: "Could it be that Mr. envoy was not given strict family education when he was young? Or maybe your father did not have the funds to hire an excellent teacher for you. Teacher, tell you about etiquette... oh! That''s too bad..."


    Afterwards, Deluis smiled and turned to look at the British envoy: "I can''t imagine why Tsar Nicholas made a person who did not understand etiquette as a minister of a country, didn''t he know that a rude envoy might Will destroy a country''s diplomatic relations.


    Or is it enough to take up the post of minister in an autocratic empire? "


    Due to the "quasi-free alliance" agreement negotiated between Britain and France some time ago, the British minister, who is diplomatically inclined towards the French Republic, smiled and nodded in support.


    The ambassador of the Russian Empire, who was bombarded like a barrage of cannons by Deluis, showed sullen anger on his face. He swept over the ambassadors who were watching the show, and replied in a low voice: "Mr. Deluis, as a nobleman, you use Isn''t it rude to treat a noble with such an attitude?"


    Deruis responded unhurriedly: "If it was just a personal matter, I could have apologized to you for my rude behavior, but just now you insulted my country, my father once told I am an excellent nobleman, and first of all, he should be an excellent patriot. Your words hurt my country and hurt our feelings!"


    "Sir, I just said a witty remark, is this also considered harm? If this is harm, then Napoleon Bonaparte..." The Russian imperial envoy tried to confuse the public, and hoped that all the envoys in the German region would be Pull into the water.


    Because Emperor Napoleon''s witty saying "you should all marry German women" also brought great humiliation to the German people.


    Especially the Kingdom of Prussia.


    The Prussian envoy behind the Russian imperial envoy also showed an embarrassed expression after hearing the extensive aoe injury of the Russian imperial envoy.


    For the Kingdom of Prussia, that history is really a very humiliating thing.


    If the Kingdom of Prussia wants to completely wash away its humiliation, it has to enter Paris with dignity like the Russian Empire. It is best to have a coronation at Versailles on the outskirts of Paris.


    The historical kingdom of Prussia did indeed wash away its shame and made France a complete joke.


    A hundred years later, people humiliated France like the European people breastfeeding Prussia.


    It is a pity that the world has no chance to give them a chance to wash away the shame, and the shame will always accompany the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "Mr. Ambassador, His Majesty the Emperor has paid the price for his actions. Will the Russian Empire also be able to bear the price of angering the whole of France! The French Republic''s eagerness to communicate with European countries to maintain peace may be due to the unintentional loss of Mr. Ambassador. And cool down." Deluis still maintained an aggressive posture.


    Since entering the core strategic circle of Jerome Bonaparte, Deluis has understood that there will inevitably be a war between the French Republic (or the French Empire) and the Russian Empire. He is not afraid that angering the Russian Empire will lead to the breaking of diplomatic relations with the Russian Empire. Diplomatic risk.


    Diplomacy is inherently a combination of toughness and softness. Appropriate toughness can earn the respect of other countries.


    The Imperial Russian envoy was clearly taken aback by Deruiz''s aggressive attitude.


    Although he has been encouraging the Austrian Empire to make a statement just now, when it is the Russian Empire''s turn to make a statement, he has no right to completely replace Tsar Nicholas I and declare war on the French Republic.


    Not to mention him, even Neserodey, the foreign minister of the Russian Empire, cannot represent the Russian Empire.


    The only person who can declare war on behalf of the Russian Empire is Tsar Nicholas I, the "little father" of the all-Russian nation living in the imperial village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg.


    The Russian Imperial Minister smiled and said: "The heart of the eager communication will not be cooled by a few gossip! The Russian Empire welcomes every friend who treats them sincerely!"


    "Friend?" Deluis continued to sneer: "If it is said that being a friend of the Russian Empire is subject to unprovoked ridicule and abuse, then we would rather refuse!"


    Afterwards, Deluis swept his gaze across the surrounding diplomatic circles and said with affectionate words: "Every friend who treats France with sincerity will be treated with sincerity! We welcome the king and queen of your country to come to France and see with their own eyes. Witness France under His Excellency the President. I believe they will eliminate their prejudice against France and fall in love with it!"


    "I also believe that the French Republic will become a peace-loving country!" The British envoy, who had been silent for a while, appeared on Deluis'' side and "broke the news": "Queen Victoria and Prince Albert are considering a meeting. Visit the French Republic in the near future!"


    The ministers of various countries present were all shocked by the news of the British minister''s revelation. Queen Victoria and Prince Albert represent the face of Britain. If they visit the French Republic, does it mean that the United Kingdom will form a complete alliance with the French Republic? .


    The ambassadors of the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia showed solemn expressions.


    Once the Kingdom of Britain and the French Republic are allied, what will happen to the German region.


    The cooperation between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the French Republic is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "Anyway? The Russian Empire welcomes the integration of the French Republic into the European family and its contribution to peace in Europe!"


    The Russian minister had to bite the bullet and change the subject, thinking in his heart whether to inform St. Petersburg of the news.


    "The French Republic will welcome the arrival of the queen and her husband with 12 points of enthusiasm!" Deluis knew that the British envoy''s so-called visit was just to give France a boost.


    In the absence of definite news from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, all the so-called "near-term" and "consideration" can be regarded as a distant thing.


    "Gentlemen, President Jerome is going to speak!" De Ruiz decided to end the unpleasant moment, he pointed to Jerome Bonaparte in front of the auditorium.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand, and the parade field gave a frenzied cheer, and every soldier, led by the commander, gave a cheer like a mad believer.


    "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Republic!"


    The sound was so loud that it made the earth tremble.


    The sound continued for a few seconds, then stopped when Jerome Bonaparte waved again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Now is the time for Jerome Bonaparte to speak.


    Under the parade and on the viewing platform, tens of thousands of eyes were fixed on Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte was not at all nervous. The current scene seemed to him like eating and drinking.


    "French most loyal and best soldiers, it is a pleasure to meet you in the Sartori region on this sunny morning, I - Jerome Bonaparte, the emperor''s nephew is honored to be able to inspect your fine army, You are the defenders of the nation, the nemesis of the invaders, and I am just an ordinary French citizen.


    Because of the trust of the French people in me, they entrusted the country to me and made me the head of state. I will live up to expectations and fight to protect the country... You will be my reliance to protect the country...


    There is an old saying in the far east that although a country is strong, love for war will inevitably lead to a kingdom, and lack of combat readiness will inevitably lead to trouble! I hope you play all the time without forgetting that you are the hope to defend this country.


    France does not love war, but it is also not afraid of war. We respect the territorial and sovereignty issues of other countries, and I do not advocate war. If other countries try to invade us, every French soldier will take up arms to defend the country!


    We must always hone our consciousness and sharpen our rifles. A peace-loving country should first maintain deterrence against the enemy. France started with a brilliant military, and we will surely continue this tradition.


    At the end I just want to say to you, I entrust you with the danger of France! "


    With that, Jerome Bonaparte bowed to the soldiers present.

 Chapter 206： Loyalty is not absolute

    Jerome Bonaparte''s bow was unexpected for everyone present. Previous rulers, including Emperor Napoleon, have never had the same respect for the army as Jerome Bonaparte.


    The emperor''s nephew bows to us again!


    All the soldiers on the parade ground had only one thought left, that is, "dedicate your loyalty to this person on the viewing platform"!


    This idea spread like a plague through the entire army.


    After the speech, the cuirassiers under the viewing platform also began to move under the order of Edgar Ney.


    Edgar Ney stood up straight with his feet together, then took out his command knife and turned his head to face Jerome Bonaparte and reported loudly: "Your Excellency, the troop formation is over, please review!"


    Jerome Bonaparte did not speak but waved his hand. Edgar Ney, who received the order, quickly turned around and shouted: "Get on the horse!"


    The cuirassier battalion is uniformly mounted on black high-headed horses. These cuirassiers will act as messengers to pass through the various phalanxes to pass the order of entry of the parade.


    Their skilled equestrianism and gleaming breastplates made them the focus of the military parade. The foreign envoys on the viewing platform commented on the breastplate cavalry. Some said they were elite troops, while others said that it was just a look that would collapse at the touch of a button. .


    They hear none of those comments, and certainly don''t bother to listen to the laymen who fearlessly pass on the authority of the president to every military.


    Under the instructions of these presidential "avatars", the authority of the president has been implemented in every phalanx.


    Under the leadership of the commander, the soldiers of the phalanx began to move in an orderly manner. The uniform weapons and uniforms made them like layers of waves. Each unit began to move quickly without making the formation messy, and waited until they left. When you reach the viewing platform, the speed can be slowed down.


    When each phalanx soldier passed under the viewing platform, he hysterically called out his number and shouted. .


    "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Republic!"


    Between the neat steps of the soldiers, the ground on the viewing platform shook, as if the earth was also overturned.


    Every slogan brought a smile to J��r?me Bonaparte''s face, and to show respect for the army, he took off his hat every time the troops shouted a slogan.


    The phalanx of the 1st Paris Brigade ended with "Long Live Bonaparte, Long Live the Republic".


    When it was the turn of the Second Brigade in Paris, the first phalanx, led by Brigadier General Conrobel, began to change slogans.


    "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire!"


    Led by the commander, the soldiers began to shout at their throats.


    The expressions of foreign ministers and members of the Legislative Assembly on the viewing platform changed instantly, and no one did not understand what this slogan represented.


    These slogans were a serious offense in the Bourbon and Orleans eras, and even in enlightened republics they also signaled political incorrectness.


    To shout long live the Empire in a republic is like declaring war on the republic.


    If it wasn''t a "sacred" military parade, they would have impeached Conrobel.


    Compared with the sudden change of politicians in the Legislative Assembly, the big-headed soldiers obviously don''t care about this. Under the deliberate propaganda of the commander, the big-headed soldiers should think that the so-called republic and the empire are the same thing, and the president and the emperor are also the same. All alone.


    Not only them, but even the commanders of those troops also paid tribute to Jerome Bonaparte during the military parade. In their eyes, Jerome Bonaparte is an era, an era that has passed by France.


    When all the troops of the 2nd Paris Brigade ended with the cry "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire", the 3rd Paris Brigade appeared in this army that had gone to Rome. Obviously, it had more military spirit than the previous security forces. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Led by the lower commander of the 3rd Paris Brigade, the 3rd Brigade, which was supposed to shout "Long live Bonaparte, Long Live the Republic", like the Second Paris Brigade, shouted the slogan "Long Live Bonaparte, Long Live the Empire".


    This group of soldiers who came back from the battlefield was louder and more passionate than the soldiers of the Second Brigade.


    The face of Changarnier on the viewing platform also changed a little, and the Paris Third Brigade tried to get out of his control.


    The majesty and obedience from the superiors did not make the Third Brigade obedient.


    De Castellana showed a meaningful smile, and the behavior of the army was not what he expected.


    In such an environment, how many people can really not be swept away by this frenzy!


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled even more. The so-called military parade was originally a tool he used to test the loyalty of the army and his ability to control the army. The behavior of the Third Brigade in Paris made him realize that he could do without Changal. In the case of Nirvana, establish prestige in the army.


    He succeeded!


    The military empire founded by his uncle still lives in everyone''s heart, even if it''s just a small microcosm of the empire, that''s enough.


    The shadow of the French First Empire will take root in the hearts of every soldier. Although there are elements of Jerome Bonaparte''s perseverance in giving back to the army, part of it is the army''s memories of the past.


    Just imagine, if the army really doesn''t miss the empire built by his uncle, then even if he tries his best, he won''t be able to let the army shout the slogan of Long Live the Empire.


    Although both Bourbon and Orleans waged wars to please their armies, they gave their armies little favors compared to the wars they waged and the wealth they brought to the emperor.


    After decades of dormancy and tranquility, the army will never be bought by small favors. The French army has forgotten the pain brought to them when the emperor was defeated, and how to scold the emperor who led him to victory when the army was defeated. , The bottom-up army tired of peace has grown up with ambitions again. They hope that there is someone who can lead them to repeat the path that the emperor said at the beginning. They will use the blood of the enemy to pave the way for their own honor and medal. Establish immortal feats in the great cause of conquest. To accomplish what they have in mind, they can abandon the weak monarch (De Orleans), turn their backs on the mediocre Legislative Assembly, and find a new leader who can lead them to glory, whether this leader believes in Louis (Bourbon) or Napoleon . Jerome Bonaparte seized the opportunity to deceive the army with lies and blueprints by pretending to be the Napoleon the army wanted.


    The army willing to be deceived without hesitation lifted Jerome Bonaparte to a position that history should not belong to him, just because his name was Napoleon, a country was easily controlled by a foreigner.


    I have to say that this is even more bizarre than some fantasy novels, but reality is always more fantasy than fantasy.


    ...


    After the grand military parade ended, Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand contentedly and invited the army to an open-air banquet.


    The army also went to the open-air banquet in an orderly manner under the leadership of the commanders of the various formations. The unlimited supply of frozen chicken and enemas formed a hill and placed on the table. These were carried out by Fleury and Pessini. After many days of preparation, hundreds of restaurants in Paris were invited to make it overnight, and it took nearly one million francs to complete the work.


    Soldiers at the open-air banquet could indulge in the frozen chicken and enema on the table, and drink the draft beer piled up in barrels. At the call of the officer, the soldiers began to toast for the health of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The empathetic Jerome Bonaparte will also order Edgarney and others to brush their presence around, and he also walks through various wine tables with the officers to draw in the relationship between each other.


    Officers and soldiers surrounded Jerome Bonaparte to express their respect to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also responded one by one, until Pessini told him that the banquet in the back room was about to begin. The angry president speaks the truth I am also very willing to communicate with you a lot. However, I also have my own banquet, so..."


    G��r?me Bonaparte drank the wine in his glass and threw it upside down in front of the table, and the soldiers had no choice but to make way.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Pessini entered the castle, which was nearly 100 meters away from the parade.


    In the splendid castle hall, middle and senior soldiers and foreign envoys mixed together, and wonderful music began to play in the living room after Jerome Bonaparte arrived.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the living room, was still the focus of the banquet. Officers and foreign envoys came to Jerome Bonaparte one after another to express their blessings to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please sit down, everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte invited soldiers and foreign envoys to take their seats at a long dining table.


    These senior generals scattered on both sides of the table whispered in whispers, and their eyes turned to President Jerome Bonaparte and the people beside him from time to time.


    The reason they reacted so violently was the presence of a man next to the president who was not supposed to be sitting there.


    On the left of the president is the Minister of War Reno, as the most important aide to the president, he should sit in this position, and on the right of the president is not the commander Changarnier they believe, but Reno''s assistant St. General Arno.


    Acting as secretary of state for the army replaced Changarnier as the president''s right hand, does this herald a break with the president''s commander-in-chief Changarnier?


    After Reigno and Saint Arnault, Brigadier General Canrobert, Brigadier General Niel, Director Lendl, and then Commander Changarnier.

 Chapter 207： Politics on and off the dinner table

    Changarnier, who was sitting two positions away from Jerome Bonaparte on the left side of the long dining table, sat on the red velvet cushion chair without saying a word, looking calm and winning, but if Looking closely at his expression, you can see that there is a melancholy in Changarnier''s eyes, and his fingers are also trembling slightly under the dining table.


    Except for General de Castellana, who was sitting next to Changarnier, no one noticed General Changarnier''s insignificant actions.


    Ugh!


    De Castellane sighed inwardly at Changarnier''s estrangement.


    Whether in the East or the West, people are keen to add one attribute after another to the diet itself.


    For a political figure, the dinner table can also contain politics.


    In the old dynasties, the king would arrange the dining position according to his relationship with the nobles. Those who were fortunate enough to sit next to the king would be flattered and complimented by everyone. This position represented that he was the noblest who was closest to the king. The nobles will spend a lot of money just to win the trust of the king.


    Although the revolutionary government during the Great Revolution explicitly banned this custom of the old system, they still recognized it subconsciously.


    After the Napoleonic Empire and two generations of Bourbons, table politics continued to develop on the basis of revolutionary governments, and the appointment and dismissal of bureaucrats often depended on a meal.


    The actions of President Jerome Bonaparte clearly told everyone present that Changarnier had fallen out of favor and that what awaited him was likely to be dismissed.


    "Everyone!" J��r?me Bonaparte, who hung his bicorne hat on the back of the chair, got up and raised his glass with a smile. The foreign envoys and senior officers on the long dining table also stood up and raised their glasses.


    "I''m very happy that you can come to participate in today''s military parade!" Jerome Bonaparte said: "This military parade has been very successful, and the efforts of you people are indispensable here! On behalf of France, I thank you for your efforts!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte drank the brandy in the glass.


    "Vulgar!" The Russian Imperial Diplomatic Ambassador responded in a low voice.


    It seemed to him that J��r?me Bonaparte''s banquet was not a real aristocratic banquet at all, at best it was just a show among the nouveau riche.


    Oh, God! To let them, nobles with noble blood, have a meal with a group of warriors, it is simply terrible! These warriors only mess up normal banquets!


    Not only the ministers of the Russian Empire thought these things, but many veteran German noble ambassadors who claimed to be the three flags in Europe were also more or less contemptuous.


    No country has a banquet so rude except in France.


    Even though Jerome Bonaparte himself has half the blood of the W��rttemberg family, he does not look like a traditional German nobleman.


    On the contrary, it is like a thorough military leader.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte knew the thoughts of these so-called old-fashioned nobles. In his opinion, it is better to actively embrace new ideas than to keep a tattered aristocratic classic and to strictly abide by the etiquette in the palace like a zombie. era.


    The 19th century was the era of the afterglow of the nobility, and it was also the era of the rise of the bourgeoisie.


    Although they despised Jerome Bonaparte in their hearts, they still had to go down according to Jerome Bonaparte''s process.


    After everyone at the table had finished drinking the wine in their glasses, Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to signal that everyone present could take their seats: "Everyone, please take a seat!"


    After the foreign envoys and officers all sat down, the banquet officially began.


    All kinds of refreshments, frozen chicken, enemas, snails, caviar, etc. are neatly placed on the table, which is many times better than the army outside the castle.


    The banquet lasted for nearly two hours before it ended, during which Jerome Bonaparte once again wished France''s peace-loving tone, and claimed that the French army existed to defend peace, and they would never launch an aggression at will. war.


    The foreign envoys present listened "seriously" to Jerome Bonaparte''s call for peace, and then forgot about it in an instant.


    The peace-loving lies of the French may only be believed by the natives of Africa.


    Of course, if the French army was stationed on the territory of the natives, the natives would not be willing to believe it.


    As to whether France loves peace, the Argentine minister in South America has the most power to speak, but unfortunately the Argentine minister was not at the banquet.


    After the banquet, the troops returned to their camps one after another under the leadership of commanders at all levels.


    After the blood, the feasted army became more loyal to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Ministers and dignitaries from various countries began to bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte one after another, and Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook hands with them.


    When it was the turn of the Russian Imperial Minister, Jerome Bonaparte changed his previous smile to a gloomy expression.


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte with a gloomy face, the Russian imperial envoy became uneasy.


    If there is a diplomatic crisis between the Russian Empire and the French Republic because of his two hilarious words, I am afraid that he, the diplomatic ambassador, will consider going to Siberia.


    "President... Your Excellency... Thank you for inviting me to the military parade!" The Russian Imperial Minister responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Minister!" A sneer appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s gloomy face, "Do you think these troops are qualified to go to Russia to have an "exchange" with the troops of the Russian Empire!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words contained a strong sense of threat.


    For a head of state, Jerome Bonaparte''s words are a bit irrational.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s threat obviously made the Russian Imperial Minister''s color change, and some words from the mouth of a head of state are very different from those of the foreign minister.


    The Russian Imperial Minister choked his neck and responded to Jerome Bonaparte in the spirit of losing the battle: "Your Excellency, with all due respect! Your uncle had an unpleasant trip when he was in the Russian Empire!"


    "Mr. Minister, please don''t forget!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately retorted the Minister of the Russian Empire: "In 1812, most of my uncle''s army of more than 600,000 were not French, and those who were defeated were entangled together. You defeated your army and entered Moscow! And today, there are more than 600,000 troops in the whole of France, and there are many more young French people gearing up for a big fight... Now you see only It''s just a small part!"


    Although the French Republic currently only has a standing army of more than 300,000 people, it does not prevent Jerome Bonaparte from placing all the National Guards in the regular army.


    The European powers at the beginning were not afraid that when France was dismembered, another revolutionary regime was born, which would lead the French youth to continue the war against Europe before their vitality was exhausted.


    If there is another strategic command genius like Napoleon, the whole of Europe may really fall into a collapse.


    The Russian imperial envoy stopped speaking, and the silence represented his disguised acknowledgment of the strength of the French Republic.


    "Mr. Minister, I hope that Europe can enter into a prosperous and stable development! Peaceful development is more important than confrontation!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Russian Minister with the need for kindness after the threat.


    "Your Excellency, I think so too!" The Russian imperial envoy hurried down the **** to respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Good-bye! Monsieur envoy!" Jerome Bonaparte waved.


    After the Russian envoy left, the envoy of W��rttemberg appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and responded respectfully: "His Royal Highness!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a cordial expression and pulled the W��rttemberg envoy aside to ask the W��rttemberg envoy how his cheap uncle King of W��rttemberg was doing.


    "His Majesty''s body is quite tough." The envoy of W��rttemberg responded immediately.


    "Then I''m relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the W��rttemberg envoy with a smile.


    "However, the situation in W��rttemberg is a bit complicated. Your Majesty Wilhelm may..." The Minister of W��rttemberg asked tentatively: "His Majesty Wilhelm wants to ask If W��rttemberg is really in danger, Will France welcome him here?"


    Um? Danger?


    Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, and he thought about how his cheap uncle seemed to be fighting against the liberals in W��rttemberg from 49 to 50 years. Judging from the result, his uncle seemed to win.


    "Of course you can, tell him that France will always welcome him!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to W��rttemberg, "please tell my uncle that one day he will be able to visit France in person, and I will be in the Tuileries Ligong welcomes him!"


    Hearing the envoy of W��rttemberg at the Tuileries Palace was amazed that Jerome Bonaparte was actually preparing to take the throne in the republic.


    "Of course, I believe that His Majesty William will not refuse your invitation! He will be proud of your achievements in France!" The envoy of W��rttemberg blessed Jerome Bonaparte even more humbly.


    If Jerome Bonaparte ascends the throne, then the safety of W��rttemberg can no longer wait to see the face of Prussia and Austria.


    W��rttemberg, which is backed by France, will have more right to speak in South Germany.


    This could not have been a better situation for King William.


    Of course, for Jerome Bonaparte, strengthening the connection with W��rttemberg is conducive to the French intervention in the German region.


    Once the situation between Prussia and Austria suddenly changed, he could quickly mobilize the army to go to Germany in the name of helping his uncle, and by the way punish the kingdom of Prussia for not abiding by the rules.


    An excuse to protect the kingdom of W��rttemberg from encroachment and to uphold Catholicism is better than no excuse at all.

 Chapter 208： paramilitary alliance württemberg

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "His Royal Highness, I wish you to find your place in this country full of dangers and opportunities! When you arrive at that place, please don''t forget that you still have one-half of the talisman on your body. The blood of the Tenburg family!"


    The envoy of W��rttemberg implicitly expressed his support for Jerome Bonaparte''s desire to be enthroned and restored, and also hoped that France under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte would support the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    Jerome Bonaparte, of course, agreed without hesitation to the request of the Minister of W��rttemberg: "Mr. Minister, I was born in the Bonaparte family, and the Bonaparte family blood makes me have to work hard to pull the Bonaparte family. to its place, but I have never forgotten that I grew up in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, where I have the most unforgettable memories!"


    Speaking of this, an indescribable heartache burst out from the depths of Jerome Bonaparte''s soul, and paragraphs of etiquette poured into the mind of Jerome Bonaparte. It was his time with his mother in W��rttemberg. During the happy time together, tears could not help flowing from Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes. Jerome Bonaparte said in a choked voice: "I will never forget that time!"


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness!" The envoy of W��rttemberg understood what Jerome Bonaparte was referring to, and he took out a handkerchief and handed it to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the handkerchief and wiped his tears, showing an apologetic expression: "I made you laugh!"


    "Nothing!" The W��rttemberg envoy responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, I hope I can bury my mother''s cemetery back on the day I succeed!" Jerome Bonaparte wanted his "mother" to rest quietly in the cemetery of the W��rttemberg royal family. .


    "Of course! I''m sure His Majesty the King will agree!" said the envoy of W��rttemberg immediately.


    "That''s better than that!"


    After discussing the removal of the tomb, Jerome Bonaparte and the Minister of W��rttemberg conducted some in-depth discussions on the German issue.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent the envoy of W��rttemberg out of the castle gate.


    ...


    After seeing off all the foreign envoys and senior officers one after another, only Jerome Bonaparte''s henchmen remained in the castle.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the core members of the Bonaparte faction present. He clapped his hands lightly. The two servants who had been dispatched from the Elysee Palace were holding corkscrew wine and a few glasses. The cup''s aluminum tray appears.


    Brandy wine and glasses were placed on the table. Minister Reno and General Saint Arnault wanted to drink wine for Jerome Bonaparte, but Jerome Bonaparte stopped them.


    "Today, I should drink wine for you men of merit!" Jerome Bonaparte picked up the brandy wine and poured it into the glass.


    After a bottle of brandy bottomed out, all the glasses were filled with wine.


    Everyone present took up the glasses that had been full of wine and waited for Jerome Bonaparte to answer.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to the Minister of Foreign Affairs De Ruiz to toast and praised: "Mr Ruiz, well done!"


    "Huh?" De Ruiz showed a shocked expression, and then he realized what Jerome Bonaparte meant. He asked cautiously, "Your Excellency, shouldn''t you accuse me?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at De Luiz in amazement. He looked around, then turned to De Luiz and said lightly, "Why should I blame you! You protected the French Glory! Although diplomatically you are indeed impulsive, but who can care about that?"


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said in a nonchalant tone: "Could Tsar Nicholas still declare war on us for the injustice his envoy received in France?"


    "Your Majesty! If they dare, I guarantee our promise will kick those Slavs **** with military boots!"


    "That''s right! Nicholas I was nothing but a jerk!"


    ...


    The generals echoed J��r?me Bonaparte, who saw that the Russian Empire was nothing special.


    Had it not been for the winter when the French army attacked the Russian Empire, they would have driven Nicholas I''s brother, the Holy King Alexander I, to the East to join the Tatars.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Minister, Tsar Nicholas did not dare to declare war on us rashly, and they were not ready to fight against us!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to De Luiz: "Tomorrow you will He is the hero of the whole country!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Pessini and said, "Pessini!"


    "Yes!" Pesini quickly got up and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tomorrow I want to see the news that our Minister denounced the Minister of the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Pessini.


    "Yes!" Pessini responded immediately.


    "Your Excellency, you don''t have to go to great lengths..." De Ruiz wanted to dissuade him from giving up the idea of ??Jerome Bonaparte''s propaganda.


    "Mr. Minister, we must establish an image of a strong government in the hearts of the French people! Only in this way can we reassure the people of Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to de Ruiz.


    The inherent contradictions of Paris and its citizens make it the most bizarre existence in all of France.


    When you try to use the rules to restrain them, they will rage against you as a tyrant and then try to overthrow your rule.


    When you let them do nothing to show full respect for his opinion, they accuse you of letting them go.


    In short, every government will make Parisians feel disgusted because it is too lenient or too strict.


    Just like a girl, when you alienate her, she will say that you are not considerate enough. When you change your attitude and get closer, she reprimands you for being too strict.


    The best way is to have a degree of relaxation, appropriate relaxation and appropriate tightening to cooperate with each other, and at the same time buy some "small gifts" to make it a pleasant mood.


    So that it can stop for a while.


    The foreign minister''s anger at the minister is undoubtedly an act that inspires the enthusiasm of every French nation.


    Those who gain national pride will of course choose to forget some things.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation gave De Ruiz no reason to refuse.


    No matter what happens in France, once political correctness is involved, everyone must serve political correctness.


    Appropriately "sacrifice" De Luiz is also a matter of course.


    Besides, De Luiz didn''t really sacrifice.


    Fanatical national enthusiasm will also allow De Luiz to get more political capital.


    "That''s it!" With the acquiescence of De Ruiz, Jerome Bonaparte decided to shape the "icon" of diplomacy.


    Immediately afterwards, J��r?me Bonaparte drank a glass of wine, poured another glass of brandy, and came to Minister Reno and General Saint Arnault: "Mr. Minister, this lineup is a perfect military parade. We fully achieved the results we wanted!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister Re?o also smiled, "This ceremony is much better than we imagined! Most of the officers support you!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice trembled slightly because he was too excited: "I see... many officers are people who support us... As long as they can support me as always, I will What to be afraid of! What can the Council and Changarnier do to me?"


    As long as the armies in the suburbs of Paris were under his control, then the whole of France had to submit to him.


    At that time, it is only necessary to complete the reorganization of all the armies from point to point, just like Louis Philippe did to remove some generals who were unwilling to be loyal.


    "However..." After a moment of hesitation, General Saint Arnault, Secretary of State, said carefully, "Your Majesty, according to my observation, there are still a small number of people in the army who still don''t respect you enough!"


    Jerome Bonaparte sneered and drank the brandy wine in the glass again: "Those people are Changarnier''s men!"


    "That''s right!" General Saint Arno responded: "However, you have already mastered the support of the vast majority of officers and soldiers! The support of some minorities is not enough to shake your prestige in the army!"


    "Although they can''t shake my prestige, they can do some damage to our plan!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Count Lendl and said, "Mr. Lendl, I don''t need to say more about what to do. Come on!"


    "Yes!" Count Lendl got up and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "According to our observation only a few battalions under the 1st Paris Brigade do not respect you enough, I will transfer them to Get where you need to go!"


    In order to fully understand the attitude of the army, long before the military parade began, Lendl deployed a group of people to record the attitude of each army towards the president.


    If it is the commander''s problem, then the commander of the army will be transferred out of Paris or ordered to retire.


    If it is a problem with the entire army, then the army will be transferred directly in the name of defense, and a group of loyal and loyal troops will be transferred from the Italian Front.


    At present, when most of the troops support the president, the transfer of a small number of troops and commanders will not cause an excessive backlash of the troops.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, then raised his glass and said: "The Bonaparte family will never forget your contribution. I can assure you that when it is done, you will receive what you want!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte drank the wine in his glass.


    This cup represents the complete end of the military parade.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 209 Paramilitary Alliance W��rttemberg), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 209： Appointment and removal of officials

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the fourth day after the military parade, the major newspapers in Paris, at the behest of Jerome Bonaparte, rushed to report on the military parade in Paris and the incident in which the foreign minister scolded the minister of the Russian Empire.


    Many newspapers boasted in the spirit of blowing to death as long as they can''t afford it. From the French army, the first European continent to the Gallic nation, the most hard-working people in the world, some even called the Gallic nation "grass-eating". nationality".


    The article emphasizes that "the Gallic nation has been the most outstanding nation on the European continent since ancient times. Our culture has existed since the beginning of the Roman Republic. During these thousands of years, our Gallic nation has been with the people on this land. Countless nations have fought, and they have all been defeated by us and become part of us... God created the Gallic nation so that the people of Gaul could lead Europe to prosperity... We are the only heirs of the Roman Empire!"


    At the first glance of the article, Jerome Bonaparte felt the strong Gallic nationalism in the lines of the article.


    Although it is said that the author of the article belongs to "writing the article according to the order", Jerome Bonaparte, who grew up in the era of globalization, still can''t stand this kind of national inventor.


    What is called Gallic culture has existed since the Roman Republic. At that time, the so-called Gallic nation was still in the mountains and forests, and the nationalism created after a great revolution is still "since ancient times".


    J��r?me Bonaparte was uncomfortable, but he also had to admit that this kind of fanatical nationalist writing was still very popular in the 19th century.


    Not to mention ordinary French, even when writers like Victor Hugo advocated the United States of Europa, they often emphasized that the United States of Europa should be dominated by France, because the cultural heritage of France is stronger than that of other countries.


    In the era of nationalist fanaticism, in addition to travelers like Jerome Bonaparte who are familiar with history, and people like Dr. Karl Marx who can see through the essence, most scientists and writers will inevitably be rejected by the nation. Fanatical coercion becomes their advocate.


    The topic has gone too far. After reading the entire article, Jerome Bonaparte felt a strong discomfort all over his body. He doubted whether he had been beaten a little bit with this dose of chicken blood.


    When his eyes swept to the upper right corner of the newspaper, the fonts of the four print editions of "Daily Daily" came into view.


    The corners of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered in a low voice: "Oh, yes! This has become the truth!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte took out a cardboard-covered notebook wrapped in cowhide, held the quill on the pen holder and dipped it in ink to write: "Daily Pravda, bullshit!"


    Then put down the quill, glanced at the slightly scribbled notes, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and closed the notebook and put it in the drawer.


    The next few newspapers, without exception, promoted nationalist fanaticism, the most fanatical of which was the Observer.


    The Observer first expressed its views on the confrontation between the Foreign Minister and the Minister of the Russian Empire in a "pertinent" position. It believes that the Russian Empire and the French Republic are both important countries in the European continent, and the two countries can only cooperate with each other. He was able to bring the whole of Europe to a state of peace, and then expressed a "protest" against the public humiliation of France by the Russian Imperial Minister.


    The article claims that "every French should have enough patriotism to stand up when their country is humiliated by foreign countries, and here we would like to express our affirmation for Minister de Ruiz''s courage to refute the actions of the Minister of the Russian Empire. If If the Russian Empire and the French Republic are cut off because of this problem, all the blame lies with the Russian Empire!"


    It is difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to not remember the same **** network in his previous life with the remarks of the "Observer". Could it be that changing the name can have such a great effect?


    "There is such a resemblance?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice.


    After two articles, Jerome Bonaparte only felt that his blood pressure was a little soaring.


    In order to prevent his health from being affected, Jerome Bonaparte decided to call his new "friend" Eugenie de Montino with him to go hunting in the Bunnie Forest near Paris.


    That''s right, this Eugenie de Montino is the queen of the French Empire in the original history. Jerome Bonaparte and Eugenie met at a party a month ago. Under the introduction of a well-known pimp literati, Jerome Bonaparte met this beautiful rose and invited her to join him.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Eugenie became friends after that ball, and M��rim��e also became a member of the Bonaparte group because of his success in pimping.


    Thinking of Eugenie''s irritating body and charming eyes, an inexplicable flame ignited in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart. He got up and left the seat and quickly left the study. Sydney.


    At this moment, Pesini was rushing in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte with a document in his hand.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini hurriedly slowed down and saluted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Persini, what is that document in your hand?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini, pointing to the document in Pesini''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? This is the list of promotions drawn up by the Ministry of War. The Minister of War specially sent it here for you to take a look at!" Pessini responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte remember the issue of promotion in the army. He patted his forehead and muttered in Chinese: "Look at my memory!"


    "Your Majesty?" Pesini, who knew nothing of Chinese, did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte was talking about. From Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, Pesini guessed that the president seemed to be talking about this document?


    "Nothing?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and responded in French. He stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it! Let me see who is in need of promotion this time?"


    "Yes!" Persini hurriedly handed over to Jerome Bonaparte the personnel to be promoted by the Ministry of War.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned around and returned to the study while flipping through the documents of the promotion staff.


    "Let me see... There are quite a lot of promotions this time!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed while looking at the densely packed names on the list.


    "Your Majesty, this list was drawn up by Brigadier General Lendl and approved by Minister Reynio. It is definitely a trustworthy general!" Pessini explained in a low voice.


    "I know! I trust Minister Reno and the others!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Pessini.


    The promoted personnel included the War Department, the army and the secretariat. Some army commanders were transferred to the Southern Front in the name of promotion, and some of the secretaries were transferred to the army in the suburbs of Paris.


    Overall, the War Department is methodically reducing Commander Changarnier''s ability to control the army.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the "Department of Railways" column in the transfer document and asked Persini: "The army has reached a contact with the Ministry of Railways so quickly? At that time, was there any problem?"


    "That''s right, thanks to General Saint Arnault!" Pessini explained the ins and outs to Jerome Bonaparte, including how Saint Arnault forced the staff of the Secretariat to go to the Ministry of Railways, and how he suppressed the acceptance of the engineering troops. military stationed personnel.


    "Sure enough, only using tough methods can deter those guys!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said.


    After all, he took out his pen and signed his name on the last page of the promotion list.


    When he closed the document and handed it over to Persini, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Persini, are you interested in going to the Ministry of Public Works as a minister!"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Pesini''s face. He did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte suddenly said this.


    The Ministry of Public Works has been vacant since Morny was appointed Minister of Railways, and it is reasonable for Jerome Bonaparte to propose Persini as Minister.


    "I think it''s a bit inferior to stay with me with your talents. The position of Minister of Public Works is more suitable for you!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Pessini to take over the post of Minister of Public Works.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words were like a bolt from the blue in Pessini''s ears. On the surface, the status of the Minister of Public Works was indeed much higher than that of his secretary, but there were some things that couldn''t just be seen. On the surface, the power of the Secretary-General comes from the president, who is often the person closest to the president who holds this position.


    As an office attached to the president, its powers change with the power of the president. A strong president will undoubtedly put the power of the secretary''s office above all the departments of the cabinet, just as now Pesini, the secretary-general, can use the name of the president to issue orders to major departments.


    The Minister of Public Works is only the leader of a department, and the scope of his leadership and jurisdiction is only one-third of his own land.


    This is equivalent to J��r?me Bonaparte diluting Pesini''s power in disguise.


    What does the president really mean?


    Pesini couldn''t help but feel a little panic in his heart. He didn''t understand in what way he had offended the president, so that the president needed to transfer him to the Department of Public Works.


    "Your Majesty, you know... I didn''t have a trace of experience before you said I was the Minister of Public Works, and I was very afraid that I would make a big mess... But if it was your order, then I must faithfully implement it! '' Pesini responded with trepidation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Persini, I understand your abilities!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Persini''s shoulder to reassure him: "I know I have the ability to be the head of a department! In this matter, you can consider Come on! What I need is a talented person, not a secretary who only follows me around!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 210 appointment and removal of officials), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 210： prince marshal

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You think about it... I need someone who can be alone..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s frank eyes and words gave Persini a trace of solace in his uneasy heart. He did not know how much candor Jerome Bonaparte''s words were, and he also did not dare to use his own. The mind presumes the mind of a man who has transformed into a monarch.


    The only thing Pesini can be sure of is that the president probably still needs him, and the transfer is likely to be for the balance of power,


    If the president really doesn''t need him, he could be kicked out of Paris.


    "Your Majesty, I will give you an answer in the near future!" Persini humbly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Pesini can''t disobey the president, he can only delay as much as possible, so that delay is not destined to last too long.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded in understanding. He didn''t know what kind of fruit his whim thought would bear.


    When he promised Pesini the position of secretary-general in the Papal State, he did not consider that the secretarial office could become a giant in less than a year.


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little worried that too much power would bloat Pessini. He had to adjust the functions of the subordinates in the secretarial office, and promote some departments that had some subordinate relations with the secretarial office to prevent the secretarial office from ending up. Big risk.


    However, in order to split the secretarial office, Pessini must be removed, and then Jerome Bonaparte thought of the post of Minister of Public Works.


    In terms of position, the Secretary of Public Works is a higher rank than the President''s "advisor."


    A disguised promotion will reduce the impact of the division of the secretariat.


    "Go!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pesigny.


    "Yes!" Pesini turned and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Wait!" Just as Pesini was about to leave the study, Jerome Bonaparte stopped Pesini.


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini turned around and asked Jerome Bonaparte what else he ordered.


    "Forget it!" whispered Jerome Bonaparte.


    If I knew earlier, he shouldn''t have promised so readily!


    After hesitating for a long time, J��r?me Bonaparte said something inexplicable to Pessini: "Ask Minister Reigno! Is there a suitable candidate to be promoted to marshal this year?"


    "Yes!"


    Pessini left Jerome Bonaparte''s study and went to the Ministry of War. After handing the promotion documents to the Minister of War, Reno, Persini told Minister Reno what Jerome Bonaparte had instructed him to say: "Your Excellency Minister, the President asked me to come and ask if there is a candidate for promotion to Marshal in the Army."


    Minister Reno was stunned by Pesini''s question for a while, and he subconsciously asked after a long time to react: "Mr. Pesini, is the president preparing to be named a marshal?"


    "I don''t know! The president will probably take into account how things will develop..." Pesini responded in an official tone.


    "At present, there is no candidate for promotion in the Army..." Minister Re?o said to Pessini, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly added: "However, among the non-Army staff, there is a suitable person. choice!"


    "Who?" Pessini seemed to be thinking of a person, but he wasn''t sure whether the person he was thinking of was the same person that Reno didn''t want to think of.


    "Prince Monfort!" Minister Reynold said the "suitable" candidate, and then explained thoughtfully: "I am not flattering the president, Prince Monfort is indeed the most suitable candidate for promotion to marshal. . He is the younger brother of the great emperor, and he has fought alongside the emperor, and there is no one more suitable to be a marshal than the Prince of Monfort!"


    Although Minister Reno has repeatedly stressed that he is not flattering, but from his example, Minister Reno is indeed flattering the president.


    All the generals who have experienced that period do not know the dark history of Prince Monfort. He has never commanded a battle at all. The reason why he was nominated by Minister Reno is that he is the emperor''s younger brother and the president''s father. , otherwise the marshal''s scepter will not be obtained by deserters like Prince Monfort even if it is obtained by a dog.


    Of course, with the passing of the older generation, there are not many young generals of the new generation until the dark history of Prince Monfort.


    The words that the old Prince Jerome became a marshal would help the army to recognize them more.


    "I think so too!" Pessini nodded and said to Minister Reno, "Then Minister Reno, can I trouble you to draw up a separate list for marshal promotion!"


    "Of course!" Minister Reynold responded without hesitation.


    The list for the promotion of the marshal was quickly drawn up in the hands of Minister Reigno. The only person who was promoted to the marshal was the old Prince Jerome, and the reason for the promotion was "I once fought for France"!


    Minister Re?o handed the list of promotions to Marshal to Pessini, who took over the list and then said goodbye to the Ministry of War.


    Pesini, who had returned to the Elysee Palace from the Ministry of War, was about to go to the study on the second floor to tell Marshal Jerome Bonaparte about his promotion, but stopped at Vaudrey at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Sir, you can''t enter now!" Wadley shook his head and reminded Pessini in a low voice.


    "Wardley, please tell me, did someone enter the room after I left?" Persini stopped and asked Wardley.


    "Sir, after you left! His Excellency''s father, the Prince of Monfort, is here!" Wardray explained to Pessini.


    "Your Excellency?" Pesini responded with a frown.


    "That''s right!" Wardley nodded in response.


    "Then I''ll just wait here for a while!" Pessini said to Wardley with a smile, then took out a ruby ??and handed it to Wardley: "Thank you for providing me with this information!"


    Wardley looked at Pessini in astonishment. He didn''t understand why Pesini gave him this gem, even if he didn''t tell him about it, Pesini would know.


    After all, Pesini is the person the president trusts most, and Wardley hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s not necessary! It''s not a big deal!"


    "It may not be important now, but that doesn''t mean it''s not important in the future, take it!" Pesini said something that sounded inexplicable in Wardley.


    When Pesini is at the president''s side, he really doesn''t need to give gifts to colleagues.


    After he left the Elysee Palace, his colleagues at the Elysee Palace became Pesini''s most important source of intelligence. He must maintain this line, otherwise he is likely to completely lose trust in front of the President because of something.


    Because Pesini repeatedly asked Wardley to accept it, Wardley was embarrassed to refuse, he accepted the gift Pesini gave him, and at the same time, he was more respectful to Pesini.


    Of course, he doesn''t know the news of Pessini''s upcoming transfer.


    Apart from Jerome Bonaparte and Pessini himself, no third party knew this information.


    While Persini and Vaudrey were waiting for the study on the second floor to open again, Jerome Bonaparte in the study was having a dispute with his cheap father, the old Jerome, Prince Mondor.


    "When are you going to let Parson come over!" asked old Jerome, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently: "As long as the affairs in America become normal, my half-brother and nephew will be able to come over! Father, after all, it was just your own mess, why? Let me and my sister take care of it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s merciless words put old Jerome in an embarrassing situation. He knew that his son and grandson were not loved by Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde, but After all, it was his own flesh and blood.


    The old Jerome, who was in his sixties, couldn''t bear to see his son and grandson wandering away. He hoped that the whole family could live with Meimei.


    "You promised me!" The old Prince Jerome''s words could not help revealing a pleading look, he knew that he could only turn to his president''s son now: "My son, for the sake of my imminent burial... "


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head at the pleading of old Jerome, and his tone was also much kinder: "Father, I understand how you feel now! I assure you that once things in America are on track, they will You can come back!"


    "That''s great!" Old Prince Jerome smiled.


    "However..." Jerome Bonaparte turned stern again: "They can''t join the Bonaparte family, this is my last condition!"


    "My child, those are your brothers and nephews!" Old Jerome still hoped that they would join the Bonaparte family.


    "This is the bottom line for my sister and I!" Jerome Bonaparte put on an inhumane expression He is firm about his half-brother joining the Bonaparte family. opposition.


    "Okay!" The old Prince Jerome, who couldn''t beat Jerome Bonaparte, had to agree: "However, you have to give them some compensation!"


    "Don''t worry! If they really show their talents, I will give them the title of Duke!" Jerome Bonaparte said to old Jerome.


    "this is okay too!"


    Although the old Prince Jerome felt guilty about Jerome Paterson''s failure to join the Bonaparte family in a justifiable manner, he also knew that this was undoubtedly the best way.


    If Jerome Paterson joins the Bonaparte family, then the head of the Bonaparte family will have big problems.


    "Father! If I have nothing to do, I''m going out for a walk!" Jerome Bonaparte issued an expulsion order to the old Prince Jerome. He was afraid that his cheap father would propose something that would be difficult for him to do.


    "By the way, about the marshal..." Old Jerome hurriedly asked.


    Jerome Bonaparte gave the old Prince Jerome a sullen response: "I have asked Pessini to go to the War Department to ask if there is a suitable candidate!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 211 Prince Marshal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 211： Bonaparte Treasures

    Make France great again https://


    "My child, you should know! No one is better suited to be a Marshal of France than me! I used to fight with your uncle..."


    Prince Monfort vividly told Jerome Bonaparte about his "great achievements" in the First Empire period, if it weren''t for that era only more than 30 years ago, plus Jerome Bonaparte knew himself The character of this unreliable father, the "great achievements" in the mouth of Prince Monfort is likely to become a reality.


    Although most of these so-called great achievements were made up by Prince Monfort himself, Jerome Bonaparte also did not dare to refute his cheap father.


    People love to brag when they are old, and it is impossible for Jerome Bonaparte to exploit his father''s bragging pleasure.


    "Hmmmm!" Jerome Bonaparte could only perfunctory with the usual "hmmmmm", and from time to time he nodded affirmatively to Prince Monfort.


    The more he talked, the more vigorous Prince Monfort, even openly "rebuked" Jerome Bonaparte: "My son, you should give your family more trust! Outsiders are always outsiders, and they may be tempted. And betray you! Your family will never betray you!"


    Prince Monfort''s words revealed a feeling of resentment, and Jerome Bonaparte admitted that he was far inferior to his cousin in the same period of history for the members of the Bonaparte family.


    In history, when his cousin was the president of France, some members of the Bonaparte family were in high positions and used their power to seek Baidu, and some acted as rice bugs waiting to die. ''s support.


    Now when he is the president of France, most members of the Bonaparte family have not gained much benefit. Instead, they have been reprimanded by Jerome Bonaparte because of their unfavorable behavior. The members of the Bonaparte family of wealth and parliamentarians were even kicked out of France by him. The entire Bonaparte family supported Jerome Bonaparte far less than his cousin.


    However, things always have two sides, and if there are disadvantages, there will be advantages. Under the "training" of Jerome Bonaparte, the entire Bonaparte family members are moving in the direction of 996 and 007. Some negative aspects about the Bonaparte family The news also gradually dwindled.


    "Father!" Jerome Bonaparte restrained his smile, put on a face that no one should approach, and said indifferently: "What do you think I should do to satisfy them?"


    "Of course, give your family more trust and let them participate more in your business!" Prince Monfort heard the change in Jerome Bonaparte''s mood, and his attitude could not help but change. pleading.


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his words became stern: "I have given them a chance, but what about them? How did they repay me? I just asked them to do something. Simple work, they just push three and four, and even make a big mess for me, and I have to wipe their ass!


    Father, how could such a family let him use them with confidence! If they could have half of Morney''s talent, I wouldn''t hire some of the "outsiders" you call them!


    What contribution did my so-called family members have made to the Bonaparte family? At first, they only asked them to contribute part of the family funds, but they refused to do so! "


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte would not show any sympathy for those rice worms who just wanted to eat and wait to die.


    Jerome Bonaparte scolded like a hurricane, which made Prince Monfort stunned, unable to say anything to refute for a while.


    "That...that''s your brother anyway!" Prince Monfort refuted Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "My so-called brothers just regard the honor of the family as a bargaining chip that can be discarded at any time, and they don''t even value the family business as much as those outsiders who are loyal to us for us! A person who does not value the honor of the family, the family will naturally also I won''t take them seriously!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly: "As the leader of the Bonaparte family, I will never allow a person in the family who enjoys the benefits of the family but is unwilling to contribute to the family. !"


    "You are right!" The strong Jerome Bonaparte made Prince Monfort have to agree with his point of view.


    On one side are his own sons, and on the other side are those distant relatives who seek him.


    Monfort knew where his **** should sit.


    "What about me? My child, I have been supporting your cause!" Prince Monfort decided to change the goal of benefiting the Bonaparte family to benefiting himself.


    "Father? What more do you want?" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly: "I have agreed that my brother and nephew can step into France, and your marshal''s scepter will be handed out soon. You What else is there to be dissatisfied with!"


    "My dear son! I know that you want to build an army of your own, make it your right-hand man, and make a contribution to the Bonaparte family!" Prince Monfort said to Jerome Bonaparte politely. .


    "That''s right!" An unnatural expression appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    My cheap dad wouldn''t be thinking...that''s too bad!


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was wondering if his cheap dad was hinting, the next sentence of Prince Monfort directly made Jerome Bonaparte confirm his guess.


    "I think I can help you in this matter!" Prince Monfort''s voice was solemn, as if every word had been carefully considered before spitting out of his mouth.


    "How are you going to help me!" Jerome Bonaparte twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He had already guessed what his father was going to say next.


    "I can help you take charge of this army!" Prince Monfort made no secret of his "ambition" to command the army. "Father, you don''t have a military rank now!" Jerome Bonaparte declined his cheap dad''s wish to control the army.


    Not everyone was a military genius like Emperor Napoleon.


    Even J��r?me Bonaparte, who knew the future war pattern, still needed the assistance of the General Staff. His father, a prodigal son, mastering the army was simply a nightmare for the French army.


    "Didn''t you say that you would definitely help me get the marshal''s scepter?" Prince Monfort showed a sly smile.


    "Don''t tell me, the purpose of your wish to become a French marshal is to better accept the army!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a frown.


    "This is just one of the reasons!" Prince Monfort analyzed plausibly: "I am the Marshal of France, please give me the command; no one will say anything; soldiers, they have nothing to say, I am in the army The oldest general; those parties can''t say, I''m your father, it''s simple. The parliament has nothing to say, it''s your power! Soldiers will cheer "My name is Napoleon, please believe me" The Changarnier you appointed is just an unfamiliar wolf, and it would be better for me to replace him!"


    If you don''t consider the character of his own cheap dad, his suggestion can indeed be considered, but cheap dad''s character is destined not to be a strict commander, and a commander with a not tough enough attitude cannot assist him in completing the coup d''etat.


    J��r?me Bonaparte did not want his father to lose his chain and escape from his post without authorization when the coup d''��tat was approaching.


    The coup itself is a risky business, and he dare not pin his hopes on the premise that his father does not run away in advance.


    "No! I can''t give you the command of the army!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected his father''s unrealistic idea: "The son''s control of the government and the father''s control of the army are themselves the greatest challenge to Parliament. In this period, I can''t provoke the bottom line of parliament too much."


    "Parliament will not interfere too much with the army!" Prince Monfort retorted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Father, we cannot stimulate the Parliament too much! Otherwise, Changarnier will most likely unite with the Parliament! At that time, our situation will be very difficult!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to exaggerate Changarnier Threat of cooperation with the Legislative Assembly.


    No one knows Prince Monfort better than he does. His father was a man of unsteady will, and he would involuntarily choose to take a step back when faced with difficulties.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte expected, when Prince Monfort heard that Changarnier and the Legislative Assembly might cooperate and oppose, he subconsciously complained that Jerome Bonaparte should not have hastily established Changarnier. Commander of the Seine Department.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, but did not try to explain to Prince Forre, he understood that his old father had to choose to take a step back.


    "If that''s the case, then I have to wait for the opportunity!" Prince Monfort sighed regretfully, and then told Jerome Bonaparte to implement the rank of marshal.


    "I will definitely urge the Minister of War as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually Then I will not disturb you! '' said the Prince of Monfort, standing up to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll send you off!" Jerome Bonaparte, who got rid of Prince Monfort''s entanglement, got up with a sigh of relief and sent his father out.


    "Mr. Pessini, the door of the study is open!" Wardley on the first floor saw Pessini and hurriedly reminded Pessini.


    Pessini looked up and saw Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Monfort walking out of the study: "I see!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte sent Prince Monfort into the carriage to return to the Elysee Palace, Persini came to Jerome Bonaparte and handed over the promotion list to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just one?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the name of Prince Monfort on the list of marshals.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, there is only one!" Pessini responded respectfully?


    "Okay! Let Minister Reigno prepare for the promotion ceremony of Prince Monfort! By the way, is there any newspaper in London!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had been busy with his father''s "mess", was no longer in the mood to go on outings. He decided to take a look at the comments of his "peers" in London.


    In the field of milk law, Britain has been far ahead of Europe.


    "I''ll fetch it for you right now!" Pessini replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If my memory is not mistaken, Director Mocart is responsible for the arrangement of foreign newspapers! Let him bring the newspapers here!" Jerome Bonaparte did not want Persini to get involved in the Elysee too much Palace, he hinted at Pesini Road.


    "Yes!"


    A look of loss flashed across Pesini''s face, but he responded quickly.


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 212： "1848-1850 The French Class...

    Make France great again https://


    "Hegel said somewhere that all the great events and figures of world history appear, so to speak, twice. The first time as a tragedy, the second time as a comedy. Corsidi��re instead Danton, Louis Blanc instead of Robespierre, 1848-1850 Mountain Party instead of 1793-1795 Mountain Party, nephew instead of uncle.


    . . . History has merely replayed the roles they played, turning tragedy into a comedy. Mr. Clown, who stole the presidential power through the illusion that his uncle left in the hearts of the French people, still uses lies and shamelessness on the French stage to weave the illusion that the empire still exists. When they tried their best to maintain his almost crumbling rule with their own iron blood and toughness, those bourgeois bourgeois had lost the decisiveness they had when they dealt with the proletarians in the face of the disguised iron blood, and they turned to this place. Joker around to maintain his rule.


    But how did they know that Mr. Jerome Napoleon was never on their side, not even on the side of the big bourgeoisie.


    Readers, I have spoken of an Orleans dynasty, a so-called financial aristocracy, consisting of many great bankers, barons of exchanges, proprietors of coal, iron, and forests, and the part of great land proprietors who collude with them. They occupy the throne, they impose laws in parliament, and they assign all kinds of well-paid offices, from the cabinet ministers to the government tobacconists.


    In that country there is no place for the proletariat, not even for the bourgeoisie (specifically the industrial bourgeoisie).


    The real industrial bourgeoisie is part of the official opposition, that is, its representatives are only a minority in parliament. The more the political aristocracy of the financial aristocracy develops into pure political power, and the more the industrial bourgeoisie itself believes that after the brutal suppression of the various uprisings of 1832, 1834 and 1839, its **** over the working class has been consolidated, The more resolute its opposition will be.


    The struggle of the February Revolution, which overthrew the Orleans dynasty, made the industrial bourgeoisie officially part of the ruling class, turned their guns and started shooting at their allies!


    We can see these industrial bourgeoisie unite with the financial aristocracy, the two June events in 1848 and 1849 removed the proletarians and petty bourgeois from parliament, the press under martial law was severely censored, the secret societies Disbanded, the proletarians returned to the time of the kingdom of Orleans.


    But what did these industrial bourgeoisie gain? Odilon Barrow''s cabinet stepped down, and Opper, the general who was once loyal to the financial professional manager Louis Philippe, was helped by Napoleon to a position that should not belong to him.


    Opper, the puppet prime minister, also understood his situation and chose to obey Napoleon.


    Our Monsieur Napoleon can finally hide behind the scenes again to conspire to manipulate the beautiful France.


    In October 1849, the Odilon Barrow-Fallou coalition cabinet fell, and only followed Napoleon''s cabinet. In this cabinet we can see Fuld, who was appointed by Napoleon as Minister of Finance.


    Maybe some readers don��t know Fuld, but they only need to know that Fuld is inextricably linked with the exchange and the Bank of France. Getting Fuld into the Ministry of Finance is equivalent to bringing the wealth of the French nationals. Officially delivered to the exchange, through the exchange and to govern the state for the exchange''s benefit.


    As soon as Fuld was appointed, the financial aristocracy could not wait to announce their restoration in the Bulletin.


    The industrial bourgeoisie has been put together!


    There are indications that from the first day of its existence the Republic has not been freed from the rule of the financial aristocracy, but has consolidated it.


    At this point, some people may ask why the Rothschild family suffered heavy losses since the financial aristocracy rules the republic, and they are also a member of the financial aristocracy.


    Here is where Napoleon was most wise and shameless, he saw Rothschild''s position in France.


    As a financial dictator, James Rothschild, while holding most of the financial power in Paris, also suffered the envy and hatred of countless financial aristocrats. Napoleon relied on the instability within the financial aristocracy to take the initiative to attack the Rothschild family. , they incited public opinion almost by means of banditry to seize a large amount of money from the Rothschild Bank.


    After dividing up the assets of the Rothschild family, J��r?me Bonaparte pretended to announce the establishment of a so-called "Workers'' Relief Center" in an attempt to use small favors to bribe a group of party members who were like him.


    Use the wealth of the Rothschild family in exchange for the grievances of the little Bourgeois to disappear, in exchange for the citizens of Paris to continue to have illusions about this decadent regime.


    Our M. J��r?me Bonaparte agitated the citizens of Paris with lies and pretense. With this extremely cheap method, he became the most powerful man in the exchange and Paris, and was promoted by the Banque de France to fight against foreign forces.


    We have reason to believe that Jerome Bonaparte will never be willing to play the role of Louis Philippe. There will inevitably be a war between Jerome Bonaparte and the Bank of France.


    ����


    In the study of the Elys��e Palace, J��r?me Bonaparte, sitting on the sofa, flipped through the contents of "**", and unknowingly read the first page, "Tsk tsk tsk! It is worthy of standing at the top of this era. Man, this insight..."


    Unfinished, Jerome Bonaparte continued to read the content on the next page


    "If the dismissal of Odilon Barrow represented Jerome Bonaparte''s repression of the government, then in mid-January the grand military parade on the plain of Sartori near Versailles was undoubtedly the Test your mastery of the army, and paint a white powder called "peace" for your endless desire to expand in the future. From Jerome Bonaparte''s triumphant declaration at the military parade that the army is the guarantee of the French Republic At the time of "starting from a glorious military", this war poison wrapped in "peace" and "order" will be eaten by them one day.


    ...


    If the real Napoleon, in the midst of the difficulties of his aggressive expeditions, was adept at encouraging tired soldiers with sudden displays of paternalistic concern, then the fake Napoleon thought the soldiers shouted Vive Napol��on, vivelesaucisson! , that is, "Long live the sausage, long live the clown!" is to thank him.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and his henchmen stole France with the help of the army one day, while European countries were busy with their own affairs, how could they thank the army for helping the army!


    I am afraid there is no greater expression of this fake Napoleon''s gratitude to the army than waging a war.


    Of course, our fake Napoleon didn''t have the guts to start a battle similar to his uncle''s, and it''s very likely that he would fight a symbol of a second-rate country in some remote corner of Europe. war.


    ����


    Seeing the signature on the second page of the newspaper, Jerome Bonaparte licked his dry lips slightly, the corners of his mouth filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Although he had expected this day to come, when it came, he couldn''t calm down!


    Oh my god! How can I be judged like this by Dr. Karl Marx!


    "It''s a great honor!" Jerome Bonaparte put the newspaper on the table and shouted uncontrollably. He could be sure that his name would accompany Karl Marx forever.


    "Your Majesty, he insulted you like that! You are still..." Mocart, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment. He even once suspected that the president''s mind was Not burnt out, "Shouldn''t you be mad?"


    "Angry?" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a straight face, holding back a smile, "I''m really angry!"


    Afterwards, he shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression, pointing to the Neue Rheinland Zeitung: "But the author of this article has been in London all year round, and we can''t do anything about it!"


    "Your Majesty, I understand!" Mokar responded firmly.


    Jerome Bonaparte said stunned: "What do you understand?"


    "It''s still very easy to kill someone in London!" Mokal responded lightly Don''t! "J��r?me Bonaparte''s face changed drastically, he was finally able to be honored once, and maybe he could be listed in the textbooks of the Soviet Union and a certain superpower as a villain, but he couldn''t let Mokar, a stunned young man, be destroyed.


    "Your Majesty, shall we let him abuse you?" Mocar asked Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the newspaper.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded nonchalantly: "Since we have chosen this path, we don''t need to be afraid of more infamy! By the way, go and call Marcel Yeruger over. , you don''t have to worry about the rest!"


    "Yes!"


    Mokar turned to leave.


    Not long after, Marcel Yeruger came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    At this time, he has become the acting director of the National Intelligence Service under the Presidential Office, and his main job is to search for internal and external intelligence.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Marcel Yeruger to sit down.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger sat cautiously opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll give you a task!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the "Neue Rheinlander" and said to Marcel Yeruger: "Use the channels in your hand to send this author allowance."


    Then he said again: "Don''t let anyone until the money is paid by us!"


    Marcel Yeruger looked at Jerome Bonaparte in disbelief. He didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte was trying to do.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "No, nothing!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 213： Paris Intelligence Integration

    Make France great again https://


    Under the respectful gaze of Marcel Yarug, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marcel Yarug with a smile. He slumped his right hand on the side of the sofa and asked the National Intelligence Service in a relaxed tone. Formation.


    "Thanks to Your Majesty! The general framework has been set up. Many members of the department are recruited from the police department. Some of them are even ashamed of their professional ability!"


    Marcel Yaruger humbly reported to Jerome Bonaparte that a large number of police officers who were deeply abused by the judiciary were exiled in the name of justice due to the "anti-crime" operation carried out in Paris some time ago. , Many of the vacant positions were temporarily filled by some police officers from other provinces. That is to say, during this time, Marcel Yaluger found a group of good seedlings who were suitable for the role of "railway police".


    After the regime in Paris was stabilized, the police officers who were temporarily transferred from other provinces were replaced by newly selected police officers from Paris. Marcel Yaruger absorbed some of the foreign police officers who were about to leave Paris and made them into the National Intelligence Service. a member.


    Many police officers in the field chose to join the group without saying a word after hearing that they were serving the president.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and said, "I believe in your ability. The National Intelligence Service can properly recruit some people from the police department as the backbone of the department! However, you must also cultivate some of your own talents!"


    Then Jerome Bonaparte solemnly warned: "Please remember that your responsibilities are different from ordinary police departments. You must not only play a role in monitoring the inside, but let some of the mice lurking in the dark have nowhere to escape. We should also pray for the role of spying on the enemy��s situation externally, whether it is tempting or bribing. In short, your goal is to break into the interior of hostile countries to instigate countermeasures. Knowing the attitudes of countries towards us will help the government to further formulate policies. In extreme cases, some people can be assassinated... In short, your task is very difficult, and you must not take it lightly!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s series of requests made Marcel Yeruger''s expression even more solemn, and he faintly felt that this task was not easy.


    "At present, Paris is in a power vacuum after cleaning. The old gang forces have been uprooted, and the new gang forces are still growing. I hope you can seize the opportunity and hold Paris firmly in our hands!" Jerome Bonaparte once again instructed Marcel Yeruger.


    Any organization that becomes professional has to go through an ignorant groping stage. Jerome Bonaparte does not want this stage to last too long, so he has the responsibility to improve national intelligence for Marcel Yaluger. hospital.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yarug''s expression became more submissive.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yale to stop. He couldn''t help but regret why he hadn''t thought of this method earlier. It was much faster to secretly train a gangster to serve him than to do it himself, especially These local gangsters living in Paris.


    "I know it''s very difficult to build a perfect intelligence organization!" Jerome Bonaparte stood up and came to Marcel Yeruger, who also showed a flattered expression and got up, Jerome Bonaparte stood up. Bonaparte patted Marcel Yeruger on the shoulder and said in a cordial tone: "However, the sooner it is built, the better we can be sure! I will not forget everyone who has contributed to France!"


    "I will do my best to form a perfect team!" Marcel Yeruger assured Jerome Bonaparte with an excited look on his face.


    "I believe in you!" Jerome Bonaparte replied.


    Marcel Yeruger left the Elysee Palace under Jerome Bonaparte''s bells and whistles.


    Marcel Yaruger, who was sitting in the carriage, restrained his smile. He frowned and showed a dignified expression. He recalled what the president said at the Elysee Palace in his mind.


    "Stop!" Marcel Yeruger in the carriage suddenly shouted at the coachman outside the carriage.


    The coachman quickly tightened the reins, and the two brown-yellow high-headed horses responsible for pulling raised their front hooves in pain because the coachman quickly tightened their necks, and a violent neigh came out of their mouths.


    With the help of the horse''s neighing, the coachman put his head close to the carriage and asked in a low voice, "Director, what''s the matter?"


    Marcel Yale opened the curtains. At this time, the fiery red sun had gradually set from the west, and it was shedding the last light and heat of today on the world.


    The carriage under the setting sun pulled out a long shadow, and the shadow was imprinted on the small foreign building on the side, as if the entire small mansion was shrouded in shadows.


    The dazzling gaze made Marcel Yeruger couldn''t help covering his eyes. After muttering "it''s too early", he ordered the coachman to send him back to the National Intelligence Agency.


    As the sun went down, the time gradually came to 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Since it is now the end of January 1850, the weather in Paris is still a little cool at night. Under the cold wind, a team of 5 people wrapped in black coats walked through the streets of the Montmarre district.


    The homeless walking on the streets of Montmard shivered and hid after seeing the team, muttering "don''t kill me".


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s anti-crime campaign did remove a vermin in Paris, but he also left an indelible memory of the homeless.


    Some of the homeless were executed as underworld elements, and most of the homeless were forced to undergo a "spiritual" education by the army.


    So that after seeing this dress, the homeless person will subconsciously think that the army is not coming in.


    The team ignored the homeless, and they quickly disappeared into the night.


    "God bless!" The tramp was thankful for his escape. Just as he was about to leave, a shiny object shot into the homeless man''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the tramp cautiously went to check, and found a silvery thing at the place where the mysterious man stayed.


    "God bless!" The homeless man quickly squatted down and picked it up. A silver coin appeared in the homeless man''s hand. The homeless man kissed the head of Napoleon on the silver coin, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh! The emperor blesses!"


    After finishing speaking, he lined up the silver coins in his pocket and hurriedly disappeared into the night.


    This silver coin can support him for a long time.


    ��


    "Reno, you''re doing superfluous things again! You can''t help your cheap sympathy!" said one of the mysterious team to those who followed him.


    The member, known as Reno, did not respond.


    Just when he wanted to continue mocking the member named Reno, the leader of the team said softly and sternly: "Quiet!"


    The team quieted down again, and the leader''s voice sounded again: "It''s only once, it won''t be an example next time!"


    "Yes!"


    The team soon came to a dark mansion, the door of the mansion was closed, there was no light in the room, and the owner seemed to have rested.


    "Go!" the leader said to the members behind him.


    The members behind him acted quickly. He took out an iron wire and inserted it into the keyhole. After fiddling with it twice, he only heard the sound of the door cracking.


    The door opened, and the team sneaked into the mansion to find the owner of the mansion.


    After some investigation, they finally came to the room on the second floor of the mansion.


    "it''s here!"


    The squad quietly opened the door, entered the room, and lit the kerosene lamp.


    The dazzling light made the owner of the house couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Before waiting for the mansion master to react, the team leader said, "Are you the leader of the Iron Fist Gang, Willow?"


    The mansion owner quickly came to his senses. He looked vigilantly at the few members wearing iron masks by his window, and said with a pretense of ease: "Everyone, you break into the house privately in the middle of the night, be careful and I will call the police!"


    "Call the police! Pffhahaha... He said he was going to call the police!" One of the team members couldn''t help laughing, and everyone present couldn''t help laughing: "A gangster actually thought of looking for the police!"


    "Gangs? What gangs! Who doesn''t know about the whole of Paris, those gangs have been wiped out!" Wilno said in a panic. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although martial law has been lifted, the word gang is still not a good word.


    "Mr. Wilno, don''t play stupid! We are here to invite you to a place!" The leader said to Wilno in a calm tone: "Of course you can also not go, the consequences..."


    It was self-evident that the team members next to him quickly took out a smoothbore pistol.


    "I''m with you!" Willow surrendered immediately, he decided to surrender temporarily?


    "I warn you, don''t use any tricks! You can''t afford our identity!" The team leader threatened.


    "Are you guys..." Looking at these extraordinary guys in front of him, Willo realized their origins.


    "Mr. Wilno, you just need to know it yourself! You don''t need to say it!" The team leader responded lightly.


    "Mmmm!" Willow''s temperament changed from a tiger to a kitten by the way.


    Having experienced martial law, he doesn''t want to try it.


    "Actually, I''m that person too! We''re a gang," Wilno couldn''t help but say.


    "Cut!" Only the contempt of the team leader and members greeted Willow, and the silent words seemed to say that you deserve to know him too.


    "I see, I''ll go with you!" Willno said to everyone present with a wry smile.


    "Then please! Willow is the first saint!"


    The leader made an inviting gesture, and Willow walked out of the mansion with them.


    A carriage stopped outside the mansion, and Wilno''s head was put on a hood and loaded into the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage that gradually disappeared into the night, the leader said again: "Go! The next one!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 214： imperial marshal jerome

    Make France great again https://


    Wilno, who was forced to wear a hood, sat in the carriage and waited quietly for the carriage to stop.


    Although he has the ability to take off the hood to observe the situation, but he is cautious not to take off the hood.


    God knows if he can save his life after taking off the hood.


    After a gentle road, the carriage quickly bumped up, and Wilno guessed that it was likely to have left the urban unit by now.


    Fortunately, the jolt only lasted 10 minutes before the carriage stopped.


    "Mr. Wilno, you can take it off!" A voice came from the carriage, which scared Wilno into a cold sweat. Only then did he realize that he hadn''t noticed that there was one more person in the carriage.


    "Thanks...Thanks!" Willow took off his hood and left the carriage.


    At this time, he realized that there seemed to be a forest in front of him.


    There is no such dense forest around Paris except the Bourgogne Forest!


    "Mr. Wilno, please this way!" The young man beside Wilno also said with a mask.


    Under the leadership of the masked man, Willno soon came to a wooden house beside the forest.


    Although the wooden house was brightly lit, Wilno didn''t feel the slightest warmth, instead a chill poured into his scalp from his spine.


    "Go in!" The masked man urged Willow.


    Wilno swallowed and pushed open the door of the wooden house. There was only a long dining table in the brightly lit wooden house. The main seat of the dining table was a person that Wilno did not know.


    Aged about 30 years old, he looked at Willow with a smile and pointed at the seat: "Sit! Mr. Willow!"


    "Yes!" Mr. Wilno still sat down with a terrified expression, and squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than crying to the guy next to him.


    Wilno knew this guy, and he, like Wilno, made his fortune through martial law.


    It''s just that Wilno is working hard in the Montmarre district, he is in San Martinpoo.


    With the passage of time, groups of people entered the wooden house.


    The seat of the wooden house was finally filled, and the owner of the main seat glanced at the pocket watch and said, "Okay! It''s time to start!"


    The two masked guys at the door left the cabin. They were responsible for guarding the outside of the cabin to prevent anyone from peeping.


    The "Master" in the main seat cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart! Why do I want to tell you that you are here, who am I? I guess some people have already guessed me. The origin of the! I said it right!"


    His eyes swept across every gang leader, these gang leaders who usually speak their minds, now look like sick cats under his gaze.


    "You guessed it right! I''m from the Elysee Palace! My name is Marcel Yarug!" The "Master" on the main seat revealed his name, and most of the gang leaders in the lower ranks were horrified, but only a few revealed it. These people have already guessed the identity of Marcel Yarug.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Marcel Yaleger paused and said, "The reason why I called you all here today is to announce one thing to you! The president will rectify you!"


    The faces of all the gang leaders present changed drastically. The last rectification was accompanied by **** killings. They can clearly see how their previous boss died.


    If Paris is to be reorganized again, these guys will follow in the footsteps of their boss and die.


    "I am loyal to His Excellency the President!"


    "I am willing to obey the leadership of His Excellency the President!"


    ...


    This group of gang leaders made a mess, and they all showed their loyalty to Marcel Yaluger.


    "You? You are also worthy of serving the President?" Marcel Yaruger looked at these scumbags with contempt.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" All the underworld leaders present nodded in agreement.


    "From now on, you must obey the arrangements! Report to me immediately once the situation occurs!" Marcel Yeruger said to the gang leader present.


    "Then are we the president''s people?" said one of the gang leaders whimsically.


    "You can also say the same!" Marcel Yaruger said in a slightly softer tone: "But Your Excellency the President has a lot of time, and he doesn''t have so much time to take care of you! Your immediate leader is me!"


    "Understood! Understood!" The gang leaders said they understood.


    Marcel Yeruger instructed word by word: "My request is very simple, you clearly define the territory under your jurisdiction! I don''t want to hear any negative news about the fight during this time! Otherwise, When we were able to kill your boss, we can also kill you!"


    "Yes! Yes!" The gang leader present couldn''t help shuddering.


    Marcel Yeruger got up and lifted the wooden board behind him, and a map of Paris appeared, marking the power of the various gangs on the map.


    In order to make this map, Marcel Yaluger worked hard!


    "Okay, what''s on the map is your sphere of influence! I hope you can ensure that there will be no large-scale turmoil within your sphere of influence!" Marcel Yeruger drew a few more strokes on the map, dismissing some of them as unreasonable. The distribution of Qing''s sphere of influence is completed.


    None of the gang leaders present raised doubts, and they also did not dare to raise doubts.


    "Mr. Marcel, what can we do for the president!" a gang leader asked Marcel Yaluger.


    "You should have some people under you. You only need to act when the president needs you!" Marcel Yaluger wrote lightly.


    After Marcel Yaluger''s "distribution", the power of the gang bosses present has been expanded to a certain extent.


    "That...these forces originally..." Verno asked tremblingly.


    "They don''t exist anymore! All the guys who didn''t come here today have all disappeared!" Marcel Yarug said with a smile that made all the underworld bosses horrified. Wilno left again, this time without a hood.


    Confused in his mind, he came to the carriage he once rode in, and the carriage carried Wilno back to the mansion.


    With heavy steps, Willno came to the window and looked at the kerosene lamp emitting orange light. There was a wry smile on the corner of Willow''s mouth, and he was lying on the bed facing the bed.


    Early the next morning, several subordinates shook Willow awake.


    With a sleepy expression, Willow looked at the group of subordinates and said impatiently, "What happened?"


    "Boss!" his subordinate said excitedly: "The gang leader of the "Hammer Gang" who was hostile to our gang recently committed suicide without knowing who he had offended!"


    "What? Suicide!" Willow woke up instantly, and he asked his subordinate urgently: "Are you sure he committed suicide?"


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, his subordinate said in a low voice, "The police said he committed suicide, but I heard that someone might have been assassinated! The "Tekken Gang" leader was shot 6 times in the back, no one committed suicide There will be six shots in a row! Whoever asked the police to say that..."


    "Six shots in the body... Suicide..." Willow couldn''t help swallowing, and the chill swept through his body again.


    On this day, many prominent people in Paris were forced to commit suicide with "6 shots".


    What is even more strange is that the annexation of the Paris gangs is not as **** as the previous annexation, and there is an inexplicable strangeness everywhere.


    What''s even more bizarre is that those gang members who usually show off their power are rarely honest.


    As if there is an invisible big hand pushing all this to happen.


    Of course, the citizens of Paris are still happy to see the changes in Paris.


    ...


    February 15, 1850.


    With the recommendation of Minister Reno, the signature of Jerome Bonaparte, the approval of the Council of Ministers, the unanimous support of the army, and the symbolic consent of the Legislative Assembly, the French Republic once again ushered in a new marshal.


    He is the father of President Jerome Bonaparte, Prince Monfort, the "hero" of the Napoleonic Wars.


    Today, Prince Monfort will become the new Marshal of France in the barracks near Paris, under the watchful eyes of high-ranking generals and soldiers in Paris.


    As the president, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to avoid the suspicion of "nepotism". He did not attend the coronation of the marshal of Prince Monfort, but was replaced by the vice-president Blair who toured the Pyrenees region for Monfort. Faure handed over the scepter At 9:00 am, Prince Monfort, dressed in the costume of the first imperial marshal, took a double-bridge open-top carriage to the barracks in the suburbs of Paris.


    At this time, Vice President of the French Republic Blair, Minister of War Reno, Secretary of State St. Arnault, Commander Changarnier, De Castellane, Prime Minister Opper and retired generals and serving generals who once fought for the First Empire We are now waiting for the arrival of the new marshal, Prince Monfort, on the makeshift viewing platform. In the presence of all the soldiers, Prince Monfort stepped out of the carriage. Extraordinarily serious.


    The generals on the viewing platform had to admit that the serious Prince Monfort really had a touch of the emperor''s charm.


    Prince Monfort walked slowly to the stage, turning to face all the soldiers.


    "Salute!" War Minister Reynio ordered.


    All the soldiers paid their respects to Prince Monfort, and the loud "Ode to the Expedition" sounded.


    In the bugle, Vice President Blair took the wooden marshal''s scepter from the part-time presidential valet General Saint Arnault with a serious look.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone held their breaths and looked at Vice President Blair.


    Just as he was watching, Blair walked slowly towards Prince Monfort and handed the cane, which symbolized the marshal, to Prince Monfort.


    Prince Monfort took the cane from Blair''s hand with a solemn expression.


    Suddenly, the soldiers under the stage made a roar.


    Then came a burst of cheers.


    "Long live the marshal, long live the empire!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 215： Grand Marshal Sirte

    "Your Majesty, please accept France''s most loyal cheers to you!"


    Amid the cheers of "Long live the marshal, long live the empire", Prime Minister Opper, who was a small and transparent cabinet, approached the newly promoted imperial marshal Prince Monfort and complimented him.


    Looking at the unanimous cheers from the audience, Prince Monfort''s thoughts could not help but return to the era of forty-five years ago, when his brother, surrounded by the most loyal French army, abolished the republic and turned it into an empire.


    Forty-five years later, he, like his brother, was surrounded by the army and became the marshal of the French Republic. He believed that it would not be long before he was established on this land again.


    In France, as long as you control the army, you control the future.


    Prince Monfort couldn''t help but praise the army in the audience: "What a mighty army! What a loyal soldier!"


    The sound of "Long live" went on and on, until Prince Monfort waved his hand to stop, and the soldiers stopped shouting under the gestures of the commanders of the various units.


    The scene became unusually quiet for a time, and everyone present was watching the new marshal, Prince Monfort.


    Marshal Monfort, who was stared at by thousands of pairs of eyes, had an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. He held his breath and said after a few seconds: "French soldiers, I am honored to stand here as an outdated veteran. Accept your blessings! I will stand with you, with the thousands of French soldiers who defend the motherland..."


    Jerome Bonaparte used his earthy Italian and German accent to preach to all the soldiers present. With the blessing of the emperor''s younger brother, he made what should have been a boring speech very inspiring.


    "I wish you all a good future, and I also wish France more prosperity! I will fulfill my mission and become a qualified imperial marshal!"


    Prince Monfort ended his marshal''s inauguration speech with a standard concluding remark.


    I don''t know if it was unintentional or intentional, Prince Monfort changed the "Marshal of the Republic" to "Marshal of the Empire", and several retired Bonapartist generals in the audience showed a knowing smile.


    The inauguration ceremony of Marshal Monfort ended. An open-top gilt double-bridge carriage appeared under the steps of the viewing platform. Marshal Monfort and Vice President Blair got into the carriage. The person responsible for driving the carriage was the national self-defense. Lieutenant Colonel Fleury, Staff Officer of the Army Staff.


    The carriage moved slowly, and Prince Monfort was able to wave goodbye to the soldiers present. The soldiers in the phalanx moved in the direction of Marshal Monfort''s carriage.


    Under the attention of the soldiers, the carriage passed through the squares and returned to the center of Paris.


    After Marshal Monfort left, Minister Reigno stood up and rushed to the soldiers attending the inauguration ceremony and said, "All units return to their respective military camps in an orderly manner, no chatting or making loud noises!"


    Changarnier, who was in the audience, looked at Minister Regnault with a gloomy face. After the inauguration ceremony, the order to disband the soldiers was announced by him, the commander of the city defense of the Seine Province.


    The most important thing is that the commanders of the 1st Paris brigade obeyed Minister Reno''s order and left the field in an orderly manner, which made Changarnier have to reconsider his own strength.


    Unconsciously, the regular army in Changarnier''s hands was overtaken by Regnio and the others.


    As for the National Guard, Changarnier dare not use those things that are easy to use.


    After mobilization, the National Guard might not listen to him.


    ����


    The carriage carried the newly-proclaimed Marshal Prince Monfort and Vice President Blair to the Elysee Palace. When the carriage officially entered the Saint-Martin district, it saw a group of people wearing silver-white breastplates, feathered helmets and slings around their waists. A cavalry with a saber appeared under the leadership of Lieutenant Colonel Edgar Ney.


    The horse team was divided into two parts to protect the left and right wings of the carriage. Edgar Ney and two cuirassiers were responsible for clearing the way in front of the carriage.


    The troop carriage did not encounter traffic jams as it entered the suburban center of Saint Martin.


    The reason is that a "zealous citizen" wearing a black flack coat acted as a vigilante to help the police maintain traffic, and ordered the carriage to stop on the side of the road until the marshal''s carriage passed by.


    After passing through the suburbs of Saint-Martin to the Saint-Germain district, the road was significantly wider. Fleury increased the speed of the carriage and continued to move forward, and soon came to the Elysee Palace.


    At this time, Pesini, the secretary of the Elysee Palace, was leading all the staff of the Elysee Palace to wait for the arrival of the marshal''s carriage at the gate.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Elysee Palace. Edgar Ney, who was leading the way, turned over on his pony. Prince Monfort and Vice President Blair also stopped.


    Under the leadership of Pessini, Prince Monfort and Vice President Blair came to the banquet hall.


    At this time, the banquet hall was already full of people. In the magnificent hall, soldiers, envoys, parliamentarians, and bankers gathered together. The arrival of Prince Monfort and Vice President Blair made everyone in the banquet turn their attention to them.


    Vice President Blair took a step back and made a gesture of invitation. This banquet was originally held for Prince Monfort, and Prince Monfort was undoubtedly the focus of the banquet.


    Holding a wooden marshal''s stick, Prince Monfort walked slowly to the crowd to chat with them.


    As the vice president, Blair was led by Pesini to a small living room on the second floor of the Elysee Palace.


    After a while, the door of the living room opened and Jerome Bonaparte appeared outside the room. Blair hurriedly got up to greet Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and gave Blair a hug and said, "Thank you! Teacher Blair!"


    Vice President Blair, the former teacher of Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with satisfaction and said, "It''s nothing! It''s just a cane for me, an old bone! This is a small problem. I''m still not tired! It''s your Majesty, you are too tired to manage all the machines!"


    "It''s mostly useless government affairs!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and made an indifferent gesture.


    After Jerome Bonaparte sat down with Blair, Persini brought in two steaming coffee cups, one of which added sugar cubes and milk.


    Pesini gave Blair the coffee with added sugar cubes and milk, and Jerome Bonaparte the other original.


    Vice President Blair stirred the spoon gently and thanked Pesini with a smile.


    Pesini responded modestly and left.


    Only Vice President Blair and President Jerome Bonaparte were left in the living room.


    "Mr. Blair, I''m really sorry! After you just returned to Paris, you ran non-stop to arrange the inauguration ceremony for my father!" Jerome Bonaparte sincerely apologized to Blair.


    "It''s nothing!" Vice President Blair smiled slightly, and his slightly tired eyes were full of joy: "I am very happy to witness the appearance of a Marshal Bonaparte!"


    "By the way, what is the current situation of the one from the Pyrenees?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Blair.


    Vice President Blair shook his head, took a sip of coffee and said, "Although his spirit is good, his body is not as good as the day. It is estimated that it will not be long before he goes to see God!"


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said with emotion: "The former marshal who swept across the battlefield inevitably died on his sickbed in the end. If he was given another chance, he would probably choose Die on the battlefield!"


    "I think he would choose to fall on the bed!" Vice President Blair retorted, with a mocking expression on the corner of his mouth: "If he really wants to die on the battlefield, he has many chances to die. In the end, only But he is nothing but a man who is greedy for life and fears death.��


    "Even if he is a man who fears death, he is also the only Grand Marshal of France!" Jerome Bonaparte said proudly.


    "As long as you live long enough, then you can defeat all enemies!" Vice President Blair sneered: "Our grand marshal has already killed many of his contemporaries!"


    "Don''t talk about these past things!" Jerome Bonaparte chose to avoid talking about the past of the Grand Marshal. He instead asked: "So what is his attitude towards us?"


    "Respectful!" Vice President Blair responded However, I could feel in my conversation with him that our Grand Marshal did not believe that we could easily and successfully overturn them (referring to the legislation parliament)! "


    "So, he doesn''t want to support us?" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but lose a bit in his heart.


    If the Grand Marshal can support him at this time, then he will be more sure to suppress Changarnier.


    As the French "Ivy League" Marshal Sirte, even though he retired at home, he still had a profound influence on the French army.


    "No! The Marshal said that he is willing to support us!" Vice President Blair said the result of Jerome Bonaparte''s astonishment.


    "What does he want?" Jerome Bonaparte asked calmly.


    Vice President Blair responded indifferently: "He said he didn''t need anything!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stared at Vice President Blair in amazement. He was somewhat suspicious of Marshal Sirte''s motives.


    "He told me that he did not need to run for posterity! All his wealth will be given back to France in the form of donations after his death! What more does a man like him need? Glory? He already has it! Fame? He also gained it by the Emperor''s side!


    Now he has only a body left! To speak of hatred, there is only hatred for the Legislative Assembly, he wants you to overthrow the damned Assembly! Don''t forget to shoot a few more people for him! He also told me that the emperor shot many people back then! "

 Chapter 216： life-and-death struggle

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Marshal Soult''s answer made Jerome Bonaparte realize once again that what he experienced was not a game with strict boundaries, and that everyone did not strictly follow the rules as set by the programmers.


    Everyone is a person with flesh and blood, and they also have joys, sorrows and sorrows, and their goals are not all for the so-called politics, just like the current Marshal of Sirte.


    Although Grand Marshal Sirte did not believe that he could successfully build an empire, it did not prevent him from helping himself. The reason he helped himself was simply that he wanted to kill a few more members.


    For such fun people, Jerome Bonaparte felt that the more the better.


    "It seems that our grand marshal suffered the humiliation of those guys!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a gloating expression on his face.


    During the period from 1841 to 1847, the Grand Marshal Sirte was appointed by Louis Philippe as the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Orleans. The Prime Minister, Grand Marshal Sirte, did not do a single thing during these six years, and all the powers rested with the Minister of Foreign Affairs. in hand.


    Could it be that the Grand Marshal of Sirte, Gao Fengliangjie, thought that he was not capable enough and was unwilling to take over?


    Jerome Bonaparte does not believe that Marshal Soult, a political figure, is really high-spirited. There is only one possibility that Marshal Soult is just someone Louis Philippe pulled over to act as a puppet. Rom Bonaparte appointed General Opper as Prime Minister.


    Of course, Marshal Sirte was not reconciled, but he could only do as Guizot ordered.


    He had been suppressed by the parliament for six years, so after the fall of the kingdom of Orleans, Louis Philippe fled and Guizot stepped down, the eyes of Marshal Sirte turned to the Legislative Assembly as a matter of course.


    Perhaps in his view, only the overthrow of the Legislative Assembly can completely calm his mind.


    Vice President Blair nodded sympathetically.


    Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Since the Grand Marshal is already willing to help us, our chance of winning is even greater. Mr. Blair, I wonder if you are interested in serving as the Speaker of the Legislative Council after your success?"


    "Speaker of the Legislative Council?" Blair looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "Mr. Blair, I have decided to dissolve the Legislative Assembly after success. The Legislative Assembly will be divided into two parts, one is the Legislative Council and the other is the Senate..." Jerome Bonaparte explained to Vice President Blair that he would reforms to the government.


    Vice President Blair couldn''t help showing a gratified smile after hearing this. The boy in front of him has grown up, and he has become a talent who can be on his own.


    "Your Majesty, I hope that after your success! You can leave some personal space for me, an old man who is about to accept the emperor''s call!" Blair politely rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal to make him the Speaker of the Legislative Council. "I''m old! For an old man like me, it''s a great honor to be able to see the re-establishment of the empire with my own eyes!"


    "If you don''t want to, teacher, then I won''t force it!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed regret for Blair''s refusal.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte looked at the door: "Who is it?"


    "Your Majesty!" Pesini''s voice appeared outside the door: "The banquet has begun!"


    "I see!" After Jerome Bonaparte responded, he turned to invite Vice President Blair and said, "Teacher, let''s go!"


    President Jerome Bonaparte and Vice President Blair attended the banquet.


    At the banquet, Jerome Bonaparte met his "good friend" Eugenie again. He was wearing a light blue muslin dress and a padded hat made of willow branches, as beautiful as a fairy. Gorgeous.


    Around her there was a circle of ladies, among them the Marquise de Allais, the lover of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Teacher, I''m over!" Jerome Bonaparte said goodbye to Blair with a smile.


    "Go!" Blair''s mouth showed a clear look.


    Jerome Bonaparte strode to the place where Eugenie and the Marquise of Allais were.


    "Dear ladies, am I fortunate enough to join you in your conversation!"


    ...


    After the banquet, Eugenie looked at Marquise Allais, who was hugged by Jerome Bonaparte, with jealous eyes. For the first time, she had doubts about her beauty. There was a happy expression on the face of the Marchioness of Allais. She thought that Her Majesty would no longer pay attention to someone like her who was "old and fading".


    "Miss Eugenie, welcome to the Elysee Palace next time!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Eugenie with a standard polite smile.


    "Humph!" Eugenie did not respond to Jerome Bonaparte, she gently teased the ends of her drooping hair and turned away a little angrily.


    After Eugenie left in a fit of anger, M��rim�� came to Jerome Bonaparte and kept apologizing, "I''m really sorry, my niece has caused you trouble..."


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and comforted M��rim��: "Miss Eugenie has a very good character! Please tell Miss Eugenie that I hope to continue to be friends with Te!"


    "Yes! Yes! I see!"


    Seeing that J��r?me Bonaparte didn''t blame her, Merrim�� finally breathed a sigh of relief. He apologized to J��r?me Bonaparte again and left.


    "Why do you do this?" The Marquise of Allais asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a wicked smile. He rubbed his hands on the Marquise''s face and said, "Don''t you think picking a rose with thorns is more exciting!"


    "Then what am I?" The Marquise Allai couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Cough...cough...Madame, I actually prefer other people''s wives!" Jerome Bonaparte said brazenly to the Marquise of Allais.


    The Marquise Allai showed my charming eyes, and the two landmines wrapped in the flying black dress wanted to break away from the **** of the master and move towards freedom.


    "Look at this day..."


    After Jerome Bonaparte hinted, the Marquise Allais took Jerome Bonaparte''s arm upstairs.


    It didn''t take long for a really low moan to sound in a certain room.


    ...


    More than 10 days have passed, and in a blink of an eye, it has come to March.


    During these more than ten days, many generals who were not willing to come to the Elysee Palace on weekdays began to move closer to the Elysee Palace, and the army generals stationed in the Strasbourg and Pyrenees regions also moved to Gerau Tom Bonaparte lost.


    At the same time, there was also a "rumour" in Paris that Marshal Sirte supported Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte understood that this should be the power of Marshal Soult. He lived in the Pyrenees and explained to Jerome Bonapart what it means to be unstoppable.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was in full swing to win over the army, Thiers and others also attracted a large number of people.


    Under Thiers'' constant compromise and eloquence, the party of Order, which was about to be divided, is once again united, and they will push the parliament to improve the proposal to limit the universal suffrage law.


    Rue Povarti, the stronghold of the Party of Order.


    Odilon Barrow, Broy, Fallou, Berrier, Thiers, Montalembert, and Morlaix gathered here again to discuss the plan.


    "A lot has happened during this time, so that our proposal has been shelved without restrictions... Now, we can finally bring this proposal to the Legislative Assembly!" Looking at the proposal on the table, Morley sighed with emotion .


    "Yeah!" Thiers nodded and agreed with Molais. He looked at everyone present and said, "However, we better not hand it over to the Legislative Assembly at this time!"


    "Why?" Morley asked suspiciously.


    Everyone present turned their attention to Thiers, and they were also wondering why Thiers delayed the handover of the proposal.


    "Because we not only want to crush the votes of the Republicans, but also their confidence!" Thiers said slowly, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "The Republicans do not think they can win the votes. Well? That''s good! We''ll let him elect, and we''ll knock them out when they think they''re about to win!"


    Thiers'' words made everyone present feel a chill in their hearts. Thiers'' plan can be described as murderous.


    By that time, the republicans who have experienced ups and downs may have murderous thoughts.


    "In case the republican faction also launches an uprising..." Berrier said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Uprising? Good! I wish they would revolt!" Thiers showed a treacherous smile: "You said that if those republicans really revolted, would the Paris authorities suppress it! If they did, Jerome Bonaparte would Vengeance with the Republicans! He can no longer use those guys to threaten us. If we don''t suppress them, those Republicans will threaten his position! We just need to be responsible for cleaning up the mess!"


    Thiers'' strategy can be described as not cruel As long as the republican rebels, then the contradiction between the republican and the president will lead to the separation of the president and the republican.


    The president no longer has the means to threaten them.


    "Not only that, but I will set up a committee in the Legislative Assembly!" Thiers said his second scheming: "This committee will exclude those who have taken refuge with Bonaparte! We will have complete control through the committee. Legislative Assembly!"


    The people present were once again surprised by Thiers'' means.


    Had it not been for Thiers, the Party of Order would have been settled by Jerome Bonaparte long ago.


    Since not every faction present could get their own memory in the committee set up by Thiers, everyone present agreed with Thiers'' plan.


    March 3, 1850.


    The Legislative Assembly elections began again, and the Party of Order still firmly grasped the changes in the whole situation. Conservative members in the southern and central regions voted for the Party of Order.


    The Republicans followed with votes from some of the left, west and north of Paris.


    The decision between the two sides will focus on the more than 50 MP seats held by the Mountain Party.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 217 The struggle of life and death), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 217： Battle of the Legislative Assembly

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    March 5, 1850.


    As Thiers expected, the "Social-Democratic" faction, which had won nearly 200 seats in the Legislative Assembly, quickly attacked the majority Party of Order.


    A battle for seats was staged at the Bourbon Palace in the early morning of the 5th. The speaker responsible for organizing and maintaining the order of the Bourbon Palace and announcing whether the proposal has legal benefits is still Marast, and the speaker standing on the podium is the Republic. The representative of the party, Lamartine.


    "The Legislative Assembly should uphold the principles of fairness, impartiality, and openness... to serve French freedom and democracy!" Lamartine, who was born a romantic poet, faced all the members of the Palais Bourbon present with his peaceful tone, "I hope the Legislative Assembly can It is the parliament of the whole country and its citizens, not the parliament of a group of people and a group of parties. If our Legislative Assembly really becomes a response to a certain party, then democracy and legality in France will be gone!"


    Lamartine paused and turned his attention to the seat of the Party of Order.


    "Shh!"


    "Who does he think he is!"


    ...


    The uproar rose and fell in the party of Order camp, and some of the orthodox MPs shouted with disdain on their faces.


    Montalembert, one of the leaders of the orthodox faction, also looked badly at Lamartine on the podium and asked Thiers with a hint of resentment in his tone: "Member Thiers, when are you going to shoot! "


    Thiers was still smiling, and he lowered his voice and responded unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, I said that when they think they have completely won, I will knock them to the dust! Now they are just Just a bunch of jumping clowns!"


    "I hope you don''t make me wait too long!" Montalembert responded lightly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Silent!"


    Seeing that the Legislative Assembly was about to become a vegetable market, Marast hurriedly tapped the wooden palm in his hand to maintain the order of the Legislative Assembly.


    The members of the party of Order sat quietly again in their seats under the wooden palm of Speaker Marast.


    "Mr. Lamartine, what is your proposal?" Speaker Marast turned his attention to Lamartine. He didn''t think Lamartine would say a lot of exaggerated words for no reason.


    "I hope that the Legislative Assembly will be able to re-elect the seats that the Montagnards lost last June!" Lamartine said his purpose, he hopes to be able to bring 50 seats to his own camp.


    "impossible!"


    "You are disturbing the Legislative Assembly!"


    ...


    Some members of the party of Order camp (mostly members of the party of Order who filled the vacancies in the Montagnards after the June Revolution of 1849) resolutely lashed out at Lamartine, for whom the annual Legislative Assembly elections were torture enough Now that Lamartine wants to hold a second election for 50 MPs, he wants to take everything from the Party of Order.


    "The Party of Order has no right to grant these fifty parliamentary seats that belonged to the Mountain Party privately!" Faced with the criticism of the Party of Order, Rama retorted without hesitation: "When necessary, we are willing to sue for legal action. !"


    "That''s right! Bring it to the law!" The Republicans and a few Montagnards began to support Lamartine. Of course, they would not be as idiots as Ludru Roland, who would say "call to force".


    "That''s all I want!" Lamartine responded, bowing to Marast.


    "I see!" Marast nodded to Lamartine in understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, Lamartine stepped down as a hero to the cheers of the Republicans and the Montagnards.


    Since Lamartine''s proposal for MPs in the election does not require a vote, as long as the Party of Order does not express a clear objection, it will be passed by default.


    Speaker Marast turned his attention to the Party of Order, and he hoped to get an answer from the Party of Order.


    The 50 MPs eyeing the seat turned to Thiers, the leader of the Party of Order, and they hoped to hear dissenting opinions in his mouth.


    In the ardent hope of some members of the party of Order, Thiers got up and came to the rostrum. He quietly glanced at the members of the party of Order and the Republican party and said: "I agree with the opinion of Senator Lamartine, we should respect the democracy of the Legislative Assembly. !"


    Thiers'' answer surprised not only the members of the Party of Order, but the members of the Republicans were even more astonished by Thiers'' change of attitude.


    The members of the Party of Order, who occupied the Mountain Party seat, showed a look of dejection, which meant they had another run in the election.


    In Marast''s solemn announcement, the parliament passed Lamartine''s proposal.


    From March 5 to April 20, more than 50 vacancies were re-elected.


    The members of the "Social Democrats" once again played their powerful "paintings", and more than 50 vacancies were filled, of which the "Social Democrats" won 45 seats and the Party of Order only 5.


    This reversal has greatly boosted the confidence of the Republicans, who believe that in the next election, they will be able to completely defeat the Party of Order and gain the majority of the seats.


    While the republicans were cheering, the leaders of the party of Order in Rue Povarti gathered again to discuss countermeasures.


    "What now? The republican faction is about to equalize with us!" Count Morlaix asked Thiers anxiously.


    Although Morley had expected the Republicans to take some seats, he did not expect that the Republicans would be able to take 45 seats at once.


    If there are no restrictions, the seats of the republican faction may be equal to the party of peace and order.


    By that time, the party of Order will have to face the constraints of the Republicans in order to be in parliament.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be complacent for long!" Thiers still put on an expression of holding a wisdom pearl, he turned his eyes to Remiza and said: "Is my speech ready?"


    "Sir, it''s ready!" Remiza responded deferentially to Thiers.


    "Then let us see the truth in the parliament!" Thiers said with high fighting spirit, and then he replied with a cautious attitude: "However, we must first throw stones to ask for directions!"


    "Throwing rocks to ask for directions?" Molay and the others looked at Thiers puzzled.


    "That''s right! The first time we don''t attack with all our strength, we have to give the Republicans some time to react! The second time is when we launch the general attack!"


    On April 21, the Legislative Assembly reopened.


    This time in the parliament, Thiers did not choose to shoot first. He first instructed a member of the party of Order to propose a decree "restricting universal suffrage" by throwing a stone to ask for directions.


    As a result, as Thiers expected, the proposal was met with overwhelming doubts.


    "You are trampling on the dignity of the Republic!" Lamartine fiercely attacked the MPs of the Party of Order on stage.


    The MP responded without cowardice: "Mr Lamartine, I don''t think those people have the right to vote!"


    The entire parliament fell into chaos again, and this time even Speaker Marast could not stop it.


    The Party of Order and the Republicans, the two parties occupying 90 percent of the Legislative Assembly, accuse each other of disrespecting the constitution.


    If it weren''t for the small group of troops stationed in the parliament to hear the movement in the parliament and lead the troops to defend the parliament, then the whole parliament would have turned into a full force.


    Seeing that he was on the verge of falling into full martial arts, Speaker Marast hurriedly tapped the wooden palm and shouted to both sides: "Okay! This proposal can be shelved first!"


    Marast''s shelving controversy has kept the Legislative Assembly out of a quarrel.


    However, the MPs present knew that as long as the party of Order did not abandon the proposal, the dispute would continue.


    After proposals to limit universal suffrage laws were shelved, Agriculture and Commerce Minister Bife appeared.


    At the behest of J��r?me Bonaparte, Minister Biffy proposed to the Legislative Assembly a decree "abolishing the right of workers to strike".


    As soon as the decree appeared, it was fiercely opposed by the Yamagakubo, but the republican faction as an ally became silent.


    In the eyes of bourgeois parties like the Republicans, workers should not have the right to strike.


    In the end, Bife''s decree was passed with an absolute advantage.


    Arguably the only "good news" in the entire Legislative Assembly.


    The Legislative Assembly came to an end under the hammer of Speaker Marast.


    Early the next morning, news about the "law restricting universal suffrage" appeared in the National.


    This sparked the idea of ??Victor Hugo, who had been out of parliament for a long time.


    [PS: Since the martial law in 1849, Victor Hugo, who was deeply tortured by both feelings and money, has not stayed in the Legislative Assembly to vote for a long time. In the constitution of the Second Republic, there is no clear provision that the members must have a parliament, so the Legislative Assembly often votes when it is not full of members. ��


    When Juliet (Victor Hugo''s lover) gave the National to Victor Hugo Victor Hugo, who was painting with coffee, wiped his hands Read the newspaper carefully.


    "Oh! What a shame!" Victor Hugo frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Why do you look like this?" Juliet asked Victor Hugo.


    Victor Hugo raised his head and explained: "The Party of Order will formulate a new decree to deprive people of the right to vote for more than three years without a registered permanent residence!


    This is simply impossible for workers who do not have a place to live! "


    "And the workers always vote for the Left (in this case, the Republicans and the Mountains)." Juliet responded flatly.


    "Yes! Think about it!" Victor Hugo couldn''t help but complain more: "For votes, they sacrificed the power of universal suffrage!"


    "Okay! What are you going to do?" Juliet knew that Victor Hugo might have to act again.


    "I want to stop them!" Victor Hugo responded firmly.


    Seeing this guy full of fighting spirit in front of her, Juliet showed a relieved smile, she knew that the former Hugo was back.


    "Then you have to prepare well!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 218 Legislative Assembly battle), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 218： The end of the republic

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    April 27, 1850.


    After a six-day "truce", the party of Order and the "social democrats" once again fought a new round of struggle over the decree "restricting the law of universal suffrage".


    With the first round of throwing stones for directions, Thiers has roughly figured out the attitude of the Parisians towards the "restriction of universal suffrage". Due to the influence of the two June revolutions, the Parisians were disgusted with those workers who were always on strike. , they were reluctant to clash with the authorities for restricting universal suffrage laws.


    As for those workers who have been deprived of their votes, how will they know what the votes do.


    As the silent majority, they just hope that life will be better.


    In the final analysis, the two June incidents completely plunged the revolutionary enthusiasm of the whole Paris into a low ebb.


    For the citizens and workers of Paris, as long as life is no longer turbulent, the Legislative Assembly will not care even if the sky is turned upside down.


    Supporting the republicans is one thing, and helping the republicans to "rebel" is another.


    This also means that Thiers can finally let go of his hands and feet to carry out a general liquidation of the republican faction.


    At around 4 pm on the 27th, the Legislative Assembly officially began.


    Only 600 of the 750 MPs were present.


    Marast, who was sitting in the speaker''s seat, placed his hands on the rostrum with his hands crossed, leaned forward slightly to maintain a relaxed posture, and said to all the MPs present in a relaxed tone: "Gentlemen, we continue to discuss the law on universal suffrage proposed by the Party of Order. I hope you can follow the order of the Legislative Assembly this time. This is the most sacred institution in all of France, not a vegetable market! Next, I will invite the Thiers to speak on the stage!"


    The faces of the "Social-Democrats" members changed slightly. Thiers'' appearance meant that the party of Order was about to "get serious"!


    Under the steps to the right of the podium, Thiers, who was in charge of this speech, walked slowly to the podium under the attention of the Party of Order and the Social Democrats.


    At this moment, he glanced sharply at all the congressmen under the podium, the short man in body, the giant in speech started a new round of "offensive".


    With the ardent hope of all the party of Order, Thiers cleared his throat and spit out an elegant Parisian accent: "Is there some kind of moral guarantee in one''s family?"


    Thierry paused, then asked himself and answered: "Yes! A person''s moral value can only be realized when he is among his fellow citizens!" He glanced defiantly over the seat of the Social Democrats: "In What my compatriots hold dear is in the city where I live."


    "Come on!" the members of the Social Democrats sneered with disdain on their faces.


    Thiers on the podium ignored their shouting. In his view, this so-called speech is just a passing act to limit the universal suffrage law. As long as the party of Order, which controls the parliament, can be united, then the remaining parties will not be concerned.


    Thiers said in a high-pitched tone: "But those who have no fixed place of residence are what we usually call "the tramp". He raised his right hand slightly and made a gesture of introduction, as if the tramp appeared in the in front of him.


    Then, he spread his hands and said in a disdainful tone, "It has no moral value!"


    "Yes! Yes!" The Party of Order, which regards "order, morality, and religion" as its constitution, applauded Thiers'' speech. In their view, those so-called proletarians are not qualified to vote at all, and they will only call red Molecules and clowns (referring to Jerome Bonaparte) were elected to the parliament, these two guys are not the best choice for the order "city management gentlemen."


    "These homeless people cannot decide their own destiny through elections," Thiers continued.


    The audience remembered the warm applause, which was the cheers of the party of Order.


    "They will come together and form a dangerous force!" Thiers turned his gaze to the side of the Party of Order, and his tone became even higher.


    "How can you say that?" asked Thiers loudly, the Social-Democratic MP, only to be muffled by a roar of applause.


    "They should be named the most shameful name in history!" Thiers'' tone carried the contempt revealed in his bones. As a poor boy from Provence, he had already betrayed his class, and the only way for the upper class in Paris to prove itself is to To draw a clear line with the original class: "They are called untouchables!"


    The social democrats in the audience are getting more and more rowdy.


    "And the people, the real people!" Thiers emphasized: "Those who have the right to vote have to suffer for the sins of this city of gangsters!"


    Thiers'' passionate speech made the party of Order stand up and applaud.


    After the speech, Thiers stepped down, the party of Order smiled at his speech, and they gave Thiers a glance of approval.


    Just when the Republicans were about to send someone to fight back, Victor Hugo, who was sitting in the seat of the Party of Order, got up.


    Under the surprised eyes of his colleagues in the Party of Order, Victor Hugo walked to the right side of the podium, where Thiers had just stayed.


    Speaker Marast immediately stood up and declared to the members present in a solemn tone: "Now I announce that the representative of Victor Hugo will join the Mountain Sect!"


    "Traitor!" The party of Order camp shouted, and Thiers, who was originally proud of the spring breeze, also had a gloomy expression.


    He never thought that Victor Hugo would one day join the Mountain Sect.


    This is simply a "provocation" to the Party of Order!


    "Judas!"


    "Are you mocking your voters?"


    Victor Hugo walked to the left of the semicircle with firm steps amid the abuse from the members of the Party of Order.


    Seeing this, Remiza hurriedly stood up and shouted loudly, "Mr. Hugo, once an extreme royalist, then a liberal, and now a socialist again!"


    Remiza''s eccentric tone made the members of the Party of Order laugh, and Victor Hugo also stopped to stare at Remiza.


    The corner of Remiza''s mouth still showed a mocking expression: "Romanticism is really as impermanent as the wind! Only in this way can they please their sensitive and fragile hearts!"


    Victor Hugo also smiled when the party of Order was jeering, and he opened his arms and bowed to the members of the party of Order.


    Afterwards, he raised his head and responded seriously: "Sir, it is better to listen to the voice of the soul, if you have a soul. Listen to the voice of the wallet less, so as to bring benefits to the country."


    After speaking, Victor Hugo went to the camp where the Mountain Sect was located without looking back.


    "Hmm!" The party of Order camp called again.


    The new leader of the Mountain faction welcomed Victor Hugo with a smile.


    After the farce, Marast once again discussed the issue of limiting the power of the universal suffrage law.


    Victor Hugo, who joined the Mountain Sect, took out a drafted speech and pleaded softly to the leader of the Mountain Sect beside him: "Please let me speak for the party and the workers!"


    "Yeah!" The leader of the mountain faction nodded, and Victor Hugo got up again.


    There was a round of applause from the social democrats camp.


    "Speaking for his new master so soon!"


    "I''ll just say that the romantics have never had a reliable guy! He''s not the same as us!"


    The Party of Order once again denigrated Victor Hugo.


    Of course, the denigration of Victor Hugo by the Party of Order did not stop Victor Hugo from speaking up for the masses.


    Victor Hugo, who put the speech on the podium, cleared his throat and said, "Gentlemen, it seems that the February Revolution has been conquered! In this case... Since the revolution has been slandered, then I must seek every opportunity. Come to celebrate her achievements, her nobility, her beauty, the great wisdom of this revolution, not only the destinies of the bourgeoisie and the proletarians, to give them honor, to give them the same sovereignty, she is still in despair, in abandonment , in the depravity, look for the desperate, give hope, look for the angry, give reason, look for the beggar, the poor, the homeless..."


    Victor Hugo bowed and emphasized: "As we often say "miserable people", crown them, make them "citizens", universal suffrage is said to everyone - I have not seen anything more outstanding than this The motto of peace.


    It said: Don''t worry, you are the masters! They say: Are you miserable? Well, from now on, you will accomplish great things on your own and destroy human suffering. This suffering belongs to people just like you, to those who delivered your souls! That is to say, in your own hands - say take it easy!


    have a look! Gentlemen, profound justice and profound politics! The power of universal suffrage gives the suffering people votes, takes their guns away, empowers them, and calms them!


    At the apex of every citizen''s conscience, from the humblest to the greatest, in the depths of the soul, there is a divine and indestructible emotion! That is power, and this emotion is the cornerstone of human reason and the granite of human conscience! "


    Victor Hugo couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Power! Gentlemen, in the face of power, everything will eventually collapse, and there is no way to escape!


    Injustice, hypocrisy, bad laws and bad government! We want to return its power to the people! "


    After Victor Hugo''s shocking conclusion, the entire conference hall fell silent.


    "Thank you!" Victor Hugo once again bowed to all the members under the stage and left?


    After a long time, the reacted Speaker Marast asked quickly: "Everyone, please vote on the bill restricting universal suffrage!"


    The Party of Order and the Social Democrats responded by raising their votes.


    The Party of Order raised all white votes in favour, while the Republicans and the Mountains raised their opposition minority.


    Even with the blessing of Victor Hugo''s speech, the Party of Order still defeated the "Social Democrats" by an overwhelming majority.


    "Next, I announce the passage of the proposal to limit the universal suffrage law!"


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Speaker Marast''s eyes, but as a republican, he had to personally declare the creed that he had worked hard for all his life for, which was undoubtedly the greatest punishment for him.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 219 The End of the Republican Party), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 219： President Bonaparte in action

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Deafening cheers erupted from the party of Order as soon as the proposal to restrict universal suffrage was passed.


    From this moment on, the "war" that has lasted for more than two years between the Party of Order and the Social Democrats can finally be ended, and nearly one-third of the residents of France will be completely deprived of their qualifications to vote, which means that The Social Democrats lost one-third of their support, while the remaining two-thirds of the votes were mostly small bourgeois living in the city, their conservative nature will allow them to vote for the party of Order.


    Because the Party of Order is the guardian of "religion, order and morality".


    With the exception of a few members of the Social Democrats who showed expressions of despair, the vast majority of members waited quietly for the end of the Legislative Assembly with a sullen face.


    Having lost the universal suffrage law, they were no longer able to pose any threat to the Party of Order.


    "Quiet!" Speaker Marast tapped the wood palm again, trying to keep the Legislative Assembly as majestic as it should be.


    The party of Order gradually quieted down under the wooden palm of Speaker Marast, provoking the Social-Democrats with applause instead of cheers.


    "This is another fruit moon for the New Republic!"


    Emile Olivier, a member of the mountain faction who was sitting beside Victor Hugo, responded to Victor Hugo beside him angrily.


    Victor Hugo smiled and did not respond to Emile Olivier.


    Although Victor Hugo agreed with Ern��s Olivier''s words in his heart, he still had respect for the Legislative Assembly in his heart.


    The reason why the Legislative Assembly can bring about this result is in the final analysis because of their strength.


    To the applause of the Party of Order, Speaker Marast announced the end of the Legislative Assembly.


    The Party of Order, the Republican Party, the Mountain Party, and the Elysee Palace Party all left.


    "Look! Look! Our great poet of the Romantics changes like a gust of wind, and in the end has done nothing!"


    The MP from the Party of Order came to Victor Hugo''s side and mocked Victor Hugo. Victor Hugo responded with a smile: "Gentlemen, you won! You won beautifully, but Your victory was won by trampling on the sanctity of the Republic! Hopefully one day you will not be treated the same!"


    Victor Hugo''s response made the members of the Party of Order show a touch of anger. This is what a loser and a traitor should have to say!


    What a traitor you look like!


    Before the member of the Party of Order could sneer again, Thiers, the leader of the party, said from behind the member: "Let me go, I want to talk to Mr. Hugo!"


    The senator hurriedly made way, and Thiers the dwarf appeared in front of Victor Hugo.


    At this moment, Thiers looked at Victor Hugo with a smug look on his face, and he invited Victor Hugo in a gentle and elegant tone: "Member Hugo, can you accompany me for a while!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Victor Hugo, determined to cut ties with the Party of Order, responded with "Okay!"


    Thiers and Victor Hugo walked out of the Bourbon Palace side by side.


    At Thiers'' invitation, Victor Hugo got into Thiers'' carriage, and Thiers took him home.


    Inside the carriage, Thiers did not look angry at all. He smiled at Victor Hugo and said in an easy-going tone: "Member Hugo, can you tell me why you quit the party? Is it just because of the party? Did your compliance not meet your expectations?"


    "Mr. Thiers, isn''t that enough?" Victor Hugo asked rhetorically.


    Thiers shrugged and responded: "Men Hugo, I was once a member of the Romantics! I wanted my own power for the poor in France, just like you!"


    "Mr. Thiers, I have also heard about your deeds!" Victor Hugo nodded.


    "But!" Thiers said with a wry smile, spreading his hands: "As I get higher and higher, I find that there is a thing called rules in this country all the time. We all have to rely on this to do things. !"


    "Thier''s mood, do you want to say that everything you say and do is not your original intention? The proposal to restrict universal suffrage is not the subjective consciousness of the land?" Victor Hugo''s words revealed a touch of sarcasm.


    Victor Hugo didn''t look down on Thiers'' evasive response with the so-called "rules".


    "No no no! Although we are all bound by invisible rules, most of them are from my original intention!" Thiers responded unabashedly: "I think democracy is indeed a good thing, and it can be eliminated as much as possible. Differences among MPs, but I don''t think it''s a good principle to have universal suffrage now! Two years ago, we chose a Napoleon! If there are no restrictions, I''m afraid there will be another Napoleon!"


    Thiers'' sophistry and Jerome Bonaparte''s disbelief gave Victor Hugo a sense of identity in his heart.


    If the populace chooses a Napoleon again... no! If Napoleon is really the people''s choice, then we should respect it too!


    After the fleeting approval, Victor Hugo firmly believed: "Member Thiers, this is not an excuse for you to restrict the universal suffrage law! I believe that the people will make a rational choice, and they will never let a tyrant come to power. !"


    "Really not?" Thiers revealed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course!"


    Although Thiers'' smile made Victor Hugo''s heart a little more uneasy, Victor Hugo still responded to him unswervingly.


    "Okay!" Thiers shrugged and said sincerely: "Men Hugo, you are just like me now! The Mountain Sect is not your final destination, and it will not take long for you to discover that they are not you. The person you''re looking for! The socialists will only mess up the country, they only know how to destroy, not to build..."


    Before Thiers could finish speaking, Victor Hugo interrupted Thiers'' speech, and he said coldly: "Mr. Thiers, I admit that you and your party members have enough power to govern. Experience!"


    "Then why don''t you join us!" Thiers asked Victor Hugo in disbelief. He didn''t understand why Victor Hugo was stubborn.


    "But your governing policy is based on the premise of harming the interests of others. You have taken away those people''s guns, and you want to take away those people''s power, and you want to keep their mouths shut!" Victor Hugo Criticizing Thiers mercilessly: "The mountain faction may not have much governing experience compared to you, but I believe they will surpass you in the future!"


    The carriage slowly stopped, and the driver''s voice entered the carriage from outside the carriage: "Mr. Hugo, the Place des Vosges is here!"


    "Thank you for the carriage! M. Thiers! I think it''s time for me to go!" Victor Hugo pushed open the door and left Thiers'' carriage.


    The door closed slowly, leaving Thiers alone in the car.


    "Romantic poets are always so wishful thinking!" Thiers sighed and said to himself.


    Under Thiers'' order, the carriage set off again in the opposite direction of Victor Hugo.


    Meanwhile, Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace also received news of the end of the Legislative Assembly.


    "Cousin, how is the Legislative Assembly?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the new Secretary-General, Senator Alexander Vallewski.


    [Alexander Wallevsky (1810-1868), the illegitimate son of Napoleon I, the cousin of Napoleon III, the cousin of Jerome Bonaparte, who served as the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Second French Empire. ��


    From Pessini''s appointment as Minister of Public Works to the present, Wallevsky, who has been the secretary for less than half a month, meticulously reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Party of Order has won a great victory. The law restricting universal suffrage has been passed!"


    "Excellent!" exclaimed Jerome Bonaparte with clenched fists.


    Once the decree restricting universal suffrage was implemented, it meant that the party of Order had completely trampled under their feet the cornerstone of the Republic''s constitution.


    How could the Legislative Assembly, which has lost the sanctity of the Constitution, use him to fight!


    "However, Mr. Victor Hugo joined the Mountain Sect!" Wallevsky then told Jerome Bonaparte about Victor Hugo''s joining the Mountain Sect and his speech on the podium.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as history!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to himself.


    "Your Excellency, what do you need me to do!" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte in his uncle-like voice.


    "Place the speech of Mr. Victor Hugo in our newspaper! I want the whole of Paris to know about the speech of Mr. Hugo!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Wallevsky~www .novelhall.com ~ Huh? "Walewsky did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he cautiously asked: "We are with the Party of Order..."


    "There is no need to explain anything to them! We are not the same people!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Wallevsky: "They only want to restore the monarch they are loyal to, and I..."


    Jerome Bonaparte paused and said righteously: "What I want to defend is the universal suffrage system in France!"


    As a political chameleon, Jerome Bonaparte can finally tear off the veil of affection. He wants to cut off the rope of the Legislative Assembly and smash the Legislative Assembly to pieces.


    The corner of Wallevsky''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still faithfully carried out Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    The morning of the third day.


    Victor Hugo''s speech in the National Assembly quickly spread throughout Paris, fueled by the republicans and Jerome Bonaparte.


    On the streets, in cafes, everyone was talking about Victor Hugo''s speech.


    Victor Hugo''s name once again swept the whole of Paris.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 220 President Bonaparte is in action), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 220： The last draw

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After returning to the Place des Vosges from the National Assembly, Victor Hugo threw himself into writing, unaware of what was happening outside.


    Until Victor Hugo''s two sons rushed into the room and reported the situation to Victor Hugo.


    At first Victor Hugo was a little reluctant to believe that his speech in the National Assembly a few days ago would have such a big impact.


    It was not until Francois Hugo and Charles Hugo handed him a few newspapers with the contents of Victor Hugo''s speech that Victor Hugo, who had read the newspapers, believed in Francois . Hugo and Victor. Hugo''s words.


    Looking at the speech published in the "Bonaparte", Victor Hugo tapped his index finger on the desk and said to himself: "What the **** does this fellow Jerome Bonaparte want to do? "


    In Victor Hugo''s heart, he had already broken with Jerome Bonaparte, why should Jerome Bonaparte support him at this time.


    "Maybe he wants to reunite with his father!" Francois Hugo said bluntly.


    "I think he may have to use his father''s name to carry out his ulterior secrets!" Charles Hugo, who had always had a bad sense of Jerome Bonaparte, gave different answers.


    "What secret would that be?" Victor Hugo put down the newspaper and asked Charles Hugo with a serious expression. He didn''t want his son to become a conspiracy theorist.


    After reacting, Charles Hugo responded in embarrassment: "I...I don''t know either!"


    Victor Hugo frowned and said sternly: "Charle, I don''t want you to be a person who lives in conspiracy theories all day!"


    "I understand! Father!" Charles Hugo nodded in response.


    Just when Victor Hugo was educating Charles Hugo, a knock on the door entered Victor Hugo''s study.


    As if receiving amnesty, Charles Hugo did not wait for his father, Victor Hugo, to issue an order and said, "Father, I will open the door!"


    After all, Charles Hugo smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran to open the door.


    Seeing his father''s gaze, Fran?ois Hugo began to notice himself. In order to prevent him from being reprimanded by his father, Fran?ois Hugo hurried to help Charles Hugo.


    "Father, Ms. Fortuna''s servant!" Charles Hugo''s voice came from the living room.


    Victor Hugo, who heard that it was Ms. Fortuna Amerin''s servant, hurriedly put down the newspaper and got up and went to the living room.


    "Mr. Hugo, good morning!" Fortuna Ameran''s maid respectfully respected Victor Hugo in strict compliance with imperial etiquette.


    "Hello!" Victor Hugo also nodded, and then asked, "What is Ms. Fortuna''s order?"


    "My master wants to invite you to her mansion as a guest!" The maid humbly handed over the red invitation with golden lines.


    Victor Hugo took the invitation and opened it. The time of the invitation is three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    It seemed that Artuna Ameran was going to invite him to afternoon tea.


    "Please tell the lady, I will arrive on time!" Victor Hugo responded with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!" The maid turned and left with a happy smile.


    Victor Hugo ordered his son to return to the study after sending the maid away.


    Sitting on the large chair, Victor Hugo carefully looked at the invitation in his hand, he did not understand why Artuna Ameran invited him at this time.


    Since he has promised that people must go, there is no reason to miss the appointment.


    Time flies to the afternoon of the second day.


    There was a trace of exhaustion between his brows. Victor Hugo left him for two days, but only wrote less than 500 words in his study to go to Altuna Ameran''s residence.


    Victor Hugo, who was walking alone on the street, suddenly found that his fame was already well known to passers-by. On the way to Ms. Artuna, many people greeted Victor Hugo, most of whom greeted Victor Hugo. It was someone Victor Hugo was not familiar with.


    "Mr. Hugo, good afternoon!"


    "Hmm! Good afternoon!"


    "Mr Hugo, your speech in Parliament was awesome!"


    "thanks!"


    In the face of warm greetings from strangers, Victor Hugo always stopped for a moment, smiled and talked to each other for a while, so that it only took 10 minutes, Victor Hugo walked for an hour.


    When Victor Hugo came to the door of Ms. Fortuna Amerin''s house, the maid from yesterday appeared in front of Victor Hugo again.


    "Mr. Hugo, you are here!" the maid said to Victor Hugo.


    "I''m really sorry! I encountered something on the way!" Victor Hugo said apologetically to the maid: "Ms. Fortuna must be in a hurry!"


    "The lady just got up too!" In order to ease the embarrassment caused by Victor Hugo''s being late, the maid told a white lie.


    "That''s good!" Victor Hugo sighed.


    Introduced by the maid, Victor Hugo met Artuna Ameran.


    After seeing Victor Hugo, the emperor (Napoleon) close friend and socialite in the republic hurriedly invited Victor Hugo to sit down and put the long-necked coffee cup made of porcelain on Victor Hugo. In front of Hugo.


    Victor Hugo was a little lost for a while looking at the pattern on the coffee cup.


    "This is the gift that the emperor gave me back then!" Artuna Ameran proudly said to Victor Hugo.


    "That''s really an incredible collection!" Victor Hugo responded to Artuna Hugo, then picked up the coffee pot and drank a cup of coffee.


    The hot coffee emitted a white mist, and with the help of Victor Hugo''s master spoon stirring the coffee, Altuna Ameran said in a cordial tone, "I''ll cut to the chase! I''m entrusted by the president, the president Hope to meet you, but he is afraid..."


    Victor Hugo took a sip of coffee, Artuna Ameran hesitated for a moment and said, "He is afraid of being rejected! I promise him to convince you!"


    Victor Hugo held the coffee cup to his mouth and asked Altoona in a slightly hoarse voice, "Why does the president want to see me?"


    "I think he wants to clear up some misunderstandings!" Altuna Amerin tried to keep Victor Hugo away from the president: "And to inform you of the arrangements after that! Don''t you regret it? Victor? You should have He has his place in the cabinet!"


    Victor Hugo put down the coffee cup and responded: "I think, this may not be a misunderstanding! The truth is always more difficult to accept than imagined!"


    After speaking, Victor Hugo picked up the pastry placed on the plate and chewed it.


    "Please allow me to openly announce to you! Victor!" Altuna''s tone was a bit complaining: "You should get back on track! You still have a way out! Those mountain sects are a group of guys who have lost their minds, they will make you also Lost reason and fear of God together!"


    Although Altuna sincerely thought about Victor Hugo, Victor Hugo was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Trust me! I''m sober now! I''ll be sober in the future!" Victor Hugo said with a sip of coffee.


    "Where''s Leonie! What do you want Leonie to do?" Altuna asked Victor Hugo.


    A trace of pain flashed on Victor Hugo''s face. He understood that joining the Mountain Sect would likely bring some torment to himself and the women around him. His wife Adele Hugo and lover Leonie were both It''s a royalist party, not to mention that Leonie is getting a divorce for herself.


    [Victor Hugo had two lovers in his life, one was Juliet and the other was Leonie, and Victor Hugo''s wife knew both of them. ��


    "The Mountain faction has always been in danger, and they can''t even guarantee their own safety!" Fortuna bitterly discouraged: "Do you really have the heart to let Leonie keep out of fear? Are you going to fail Leonie? Does Oni love you?"


    Fortuna Amerin took advantage of Leonie''s moral kidnapping, Victor Hugo agreed to meet Jerome Bonaparte after thinking for a long time.


    The meeting is set for May 5, four days later.


    On the afternoon of the 5th, Victor Hugo took a carriage to the Elysee Palace after a long absence.


    Alexander Wallevsky in a black suit greeted Victor Hugo with a slightly bloated body.


    "Mr. Hugo, the president has been waiting for a long time!" Alexander Wallevsky said to Victor Hugo.


    Under the leadership of Alexander Wallevsky, Victor Hugo once again came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    J��r?me Bonaparte is waiting for the arrival of Victor HugoPlease! "J��r?me Bonaparte invited Victor Hugo to sit down, and Wallevsky left the study.


    Victor Hugo, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, leaned slightly against the back of the chair and put his hands together between his legs. He didn''t speak and just stared at Jerome Bonaparte silently.


    The smiling Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said carefully: "I hope to be appointed as the French ambassador to Britain! Britain is the most advanced country in Europe, and we should strengthen our exchanges and learn from their progress! Our railways, trains, and even production need to learn from them to develop our own characteristic path!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose is to let Victor Hugo go out and try to pull him into his own camp by the way.


    "Mr. President, I once said that I don''t want to have any connection with your government!" Victor Hugo''s words revealed the meaning of alienation.


    "There are many differences between us, but it does not hinder our consensus!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to approach Victor Hugo: "Merge all the parties into one, and then Help each other! Isn''t that what you want?"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 221, the last draw), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 221： completely broken

    Fall in love with youkanshu.com, make France great again


    "Mr. President! Your Majesty! Put away your rhetoric! All you have done is just to extend the time of power in your hands! In two years, you will be leaving office!"


    Victor Hugo did not show any sympathy for Jerome Bonaparte at all, and said in a calm tone.


    Jerome Bonaparte also didn''t mean the slightest bit of anger. In his opinion, this is the most real Victor Hugo.


    Victor Hugo, who became a socialist after three transformations from the ultra-royalists, the Orleans, and the conservative republicans, may still be at a rudimentary level in his political tactics, but his ideological consciousness has far surpassed that of some. A self-proclaimed republican, but a fellow with the royalists.


    If such a person could suddenly change his mind, Jerome Bonaparte would not be called Jerome Bonaparte, but would have changed his name to Yurid.


    Then again, it is precisely because of Victor Hugo''s ideological change that he stands out in this era.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte had no hope of visiting Victor Hugo, he still wanted to give it a try.


    Under the gaze of Victor Hugo, Jerome Bonaparte put down and retreated, got up and put his hands on the back of the chair, and then he was now behind the chair, with his hands on the back of the chair, his body slightly bowed forward: " Mr. Hugo, do you think I will resign with peace of mind in two years? Put a country that has not been completely transformed into the hands of those people?"


    "Remodeling?" Victor Hugo scoffed at the transformation in Jerome Bona''s mouth. He spread his hands and said, "Your Excellency, I didn''t see the transformation in your mouth! I only saw the pocket of Paris'' speech. It''s getting tighter and many people don''t even dare to speak their own words? You and your party have made the whole of Paris afraid to speak!"


    "No no no!" J��r?me Bonaparte made a swaying motion with his right index finger deep inside: "Mr. Hugo, my friend, it is not me who is tightening the Paris speech, but the Party of Order! It is something that every ruling party will do when it is in power! Didn''t the republicans do it when they were in power? If the party of order only keeps others from speaking in terms of speech, then the republican faction is destroying the enemy physically. Which one is the real evil? Or your mountain faction, God! I don''t think you will forget the original Public Security Committee! Do you want to live in a free world ruled by the Public Security Committee?


    wake up! Mr. Hugo, you are not a violent person, the mountain pie will make you lose your mind. "


    J��r?me Bonaparte listed the republican faction and the mountain faction, and Victor Hugo had nothing to say.


    If it wasn''t for the June Incident of the Republicans, Victor Hugo would not have defected to the Party of Order, and there was no Jerome Bonaparte after that.


    "Your Excellency, you always acquiesced!" Victor Hugo said after being silent for a while.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted without hesitation: "Yes! Yes, I admit the actions of the Party of Order!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte sophistry: "A free and democratic society is not a unilateral democracy between the government and the people. The people have the right to speak and judge! The government has the power to arrest rumormongers, and freedom is not unlimited. Freedom! If the power of individual liberty is unilaterally loosened, the government loses its power to control! Only one result!"


    "What''s the result!" Victor Hugo asked immediately.


    "The spread of anarchists, the government will lose its original function!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Victor Hugo.


    "That''s not very good!" Victor Hugo responded as a matter of course.


    "No! This is not good!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said: "Our government is an unlimited liability government? Once a problem occurs in a certain corner of the country, they will all turn into public opinion feedback on the ballot. Just imagine, if the power of the government is infinitely compressed, how they will manage the whole country! The socialists only want us to give them power, but they are not willing to take responsibility and corresponding obligations! Is this okay?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s sophistry caused Victor Hugo to fall into a misunderstanding of thinking. He was aristocratic and arrogant in his bones. He sympathized with the laborers at the bottom. The mentality of the rich giving alms to the poor is average.


    Throughout Victor Hugo, he criticized Bourbon, Orleans, the Second Empire, and also criticized the Paris Commune.


    Victor Hugo''s life seems to be to criticize for the sake of criticism, and now he is not a great writer who is willing to bend down and listen to others first as an equal.


    "Some people want both the power of freedom and the government to pull them when it''s critical! How can there be such a perfect thing! Does he really think we live in an era of communism?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered.


    In the early stage of capitalist development, exploitation and oppression are inevitable, and struggle and resistance will also continue to exist.


    "Your Excellency, maybe you''re right! But I''m a republican, and I believe we can build a country with the rule of law!" Victor Hugo, who could not find a reason to refute, responded lightly to Jerome. Bonaparte.


    "The legal system?" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help laughing. After the laughter ended, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became serious again: "Where is the legal system you said? Mr. Hugo, The practitioners of the legal state are people, those parliamentarians! Should we count on Thiers? Fallou? Those monarchists who are bent on restoration? Or a group of mountain factions who can''t even distinguish between socialism and anarchism? No Seriously!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his head and glanced at the red curtain behind him, then pointed at Victor Hugo and said, "It can''t be you!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s almost sarcastic response, Victor Hugo said, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Hugo, I said it! I hope to continue to dedicate my life to France!" Jerome Bonaparte said proudly: "My reform has not been completed, I cannot step down so soon!"


    "You still have two years!" Victor Hugo reminded.


    "Two years! Two years are right!" Jerome Bonaparte first affirmed Victor Hugo''s words, and then changed the subject: "Mr. Hugo, two years are fleeting! Gotta get ready sooner, so I want to invite you to join us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and stretched out his hand to Victor Hugo, his meaning was self-evident.


    Victor Hugo did not speak, and he also raised his head to despise the careerist Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I demand that the constitution be amended so that I have the right to extend my term of office! The president should not have a prescribed time limit. As long as all the French people support and support him, he should continue to serve the people!"


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to speak brazenly to Victor Hugo.


    As long as he can remove the restriction that the president can only have one term in the constitution, even if he loses one-third of the vote base, he can still win!


    As long as he can get the term of his tenure, the president or the emperor is just a name for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If I lost the election, then I am willing to give in!" Jerome Bonaparte said "frankly" to Victor Hugo: "At that time, you can oppose me as much as you like!"


    "The law stipulates that rulers cannot be re-elected! Because the foundation of democracy is to hand over power to parliament, not to individuals!" Victor Hugo said slowly.


    "Mr. Hugo, I want you to think about this meeting!" Seeing Victor Hugo''s refusal, Jerome Bonaparte turned to threatening: "We have a heavy burden on our shoulders, and this concerns the whole of France. !"


    "Your Excellency, democracy will not yield!" Victor Hugo didn''t say a word. As he got up and was about to leave, he seemed to think of something and said, "Also, thank you for your great propaganda to me!"


    Having said that, Victor Hugo left the living room alone.


    In the living room, only Jerome Bonaparte was left alone in a chair, contemplating.


    Although Victor Hugo''s rejection was in his pre-submission, Jerome Bonaparte still felt a little regret and loss in his heart.


    After a while, Wallevsky appeared in the living room where Jerome Bonaparte was: "Your Excellency, Victor Hugo Congressman he..."


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said with an air of indifference: "Men Hugo rejected my invitation! But don''t worry, even without him, we can still win!"


    "Yes! I believe that under your leadership we will be able to win!" Alexander Wallevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Alexander Wallevsky''s compliment made Jerome Bonaparte smile again.


    Immediately afterwards, Wallevsky informed J��r?me Bonaparte of the visit of Major Mignet, the logistical post of the Ministry of War.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte was a little surprised at Mignet''s visit.


    Could it be that he has already completed it?


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly asked Wallevsky to bring Major Mignet in.


    "Your Excellency!" Major Mignet, who entered the Elysee Palace for the second time, saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Major, have you finished your rifle?" Jerome Bonaparte asked impatiently.


    "Yes! Your Excellency!" Major Mignet responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Where is it? Let me see?" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t wait to use it.


    "This...because the Elysee Palace doesn''t allow it, so we put the rifle in the factory."


    Miguel hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 222： Military Procurement Program

    On Sunday, May 7, the Ministry of War, which had been busy since the beginning of the year, had a rare day off.


    As the logistics director, Major General Niel can finally go to the Paris Opera with his wife comfortably and enjoy a short vacation.


    Just as Major General Niel took off his military uniform and put on his civilian clothes to set off for the opera house with his wife, there was a knock on the door.


    "Honey, open the door!" Major General Niel in the bedroom shouted at the lady in the living room.


    "Okay!" Madam responded quickly and went to open the door.


    Not long after, the bedroom door opened and the lady appeared in front of Major General Niel.


    "What''s the matter?" Major General Niel, who was holding the buttons on his suit tightly, asked.


    "The President''s envoy is standing outside the door!" Madame replied to Niel.


    "What! Special envoy of the President!" Seeing this, Niel quickly buttoned the last button and ran to the living room.


    A soldier in a green dragoon uniform held an invitation in both hands and said to Major General Nier: "Major Nier, this is what the president asked me to give you! Please serve!"


    "Thank you very much!" Niel quickly accepted the invitation and thanked the dragoons.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll leave! I wish you and your wife a perfect vacation!"


    Having said that, the dragoon in charge of sending the invitations turned around and left.


    After Niel watched the dragoons leave, he opened the invitation.


    The content of the invitation is that the President hopes that he can come to the Bois de Boulogne tomorrow, and that he will send a carriage back to pick up Major General Nibier in person. In addition, the invitation also states that the President has a "little gift" for the army. .


    "What''s the matter?" Madam came to Major General Nier''s side and asked him curiously.


    "No... nothing!" Major General Niel put away the invitation and said to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "Let''s go then!" said the lady, who was unwilling to interfere with her husband''s work, holding Niel''s arm.


    Niel and his wife had an unforgettable Sunday.


    At half past nine the next morning, a carriage pulled up outside Niel''s apartment.


    "The carriage is here!" The lady in the mansion saw the carriage outside the mansion through the glass window of the living room, and pointed to the carriage and said to Nenier in the bedroom.


    "I know!" Major General Niel''s voice came from the bedroom.


    About half a minute later, Major General Niel, who had changed into a sky blue military uniform, appeared in the living room from the bedroom. He kissed his wife affectionately and said, "I''m going!"


    Madam also nodded in order to look at Nibi affectionately.


    After leaving the mansion, Major General Niel got into the carriage prepared for him by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The carriage carried Nier all the way to the southwest, and continued to move forward after passing the Arc de Triomphe. After driving for about half an hour, the carriage came to the periphery of the Boulogne Forest and stopped at the periphery of the Boulogne Forest. down.


    Just as Major General Niel was about to ask why the carriage stopped, the coachman''s voice came from outside the carriage: "Major General Ni��re, here we are!"


    Niel hurriedly opened the car door and looked forward. All he could see was a log cabin and a few carriages. The log cabin was surrounded by a team of soldiers who were responsible for guarding the cabin.


    "Where is the president?" Major General Niel asked.


    The coachman pointed to the wooden house not far away and responded to Major General Niel: "The president stays there!"


    Major General Niel hurriedly got out of the car and walked to the hut by himself. Because Niel set off very late, and the distance from his camp to the Bois de Boulogne was so far, that Niel left at 9:30 at 10:00. Arrived in a moment.


    At this time it was the hottest time of the day. The sun near noon shone on the earth. Even if I was on the edge of the tree where the leaves came from the depths of the Bois de Boulogne from time to time, it was still very hot. .


    Fortunately, Major General Niel didn''t suffer from the sun for a long time, and he quickly arrived at the wooden house.


    After accepting the salute of the soldiers who defended the cabin, Niel gently pushed open the door of the cabin. He saw many colleagues in the War Department, including Minister of War Reigno, Secretary of State Saint Arnault, and Major General Lendl (the last time he was promoted to Major General) and some colleagues from other divisions.


    "Niel, you''re here!" Saint Arnault, the secretary of state in the wooden house, hurriedly greeted Niel after seeing Niel.


    "Mr. St. Arnault!" Niel respectfully said to St. Arno, then turned his attention to the Minister of War Reno: "Your Excellency Minister!"


    "Yeah!" Minister Reynold nodded to Niel, stretched out his hand and invited Niel, "Sit down!"


    Niel hurriedly sat down and waited for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    It didn''t take long for Niel and the others to wait when Jerome Bonaparte appeared.


    At the same time, a person who was unknown to all the war department officers and officers present followed behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    [Although Migne was temporarily serving in the Ministry of War, he did not go to the Ministry of War during this time. The rank of major also had Jerome Bonaparte helping him declare, and General Reigno approved it. ��


    "I hope I didn''t come too late!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled apologetically, he sat on the main seat unceremoniously and pointed at Major Miguel in the posture of a golden sword. : "Today''s protagonist is not me, and he..."


    Almost at the same time, all the brigadier generals and generals set their eyes on Miguel, who was always calm and could not help swallowing, and couldn''t help but complain about Jerome Bonaparte''s handling.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the officers were focused on him, and it was difficult for him not to speak, so Major Miguel could only bite the bullet and introduce himself to everyone present: "Hello, sirs, I am Mi from the logistics department of the Ministry of War. Nirvana, the rank of major..."


    "Logistics department?" Niel looked up and down at Miguel, and he didn''t seem to have this person in his mind.


    "Niel doesn''t have to stare at Major Miguel anymore, he hasn''t really reported to the Ministry of War!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Niel.


    "It was me who was abrupt!" Niel showed an apologetic smile.


    "Major Mignet, go ahead!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Mignet to continue speaking.


    With the encouragement of Jerome Bonaparte, Major Mignet explained the principles of Mignet and the data of Mignet one by one.


    At the same time, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, copies of printed documents were placed in front of each officer, and the documents were also filled with various data.


    After listening to Major Miguel''s explanation, the generals of the War Department read the information on the Mignet gun in their hands one after another.


    The General of the War Department, who combined the explanation and the data, showed an excited expression.


    If the Mignet data is accurate, this will be a firearms revolution across the ages.


    Not to mention Niel, who manages the logistics and procurement of the army, even the Minister of War, Reno, also asked with a serious expression: "Major Migne, can you guarantee that the data you said is true and accurate?"


    "I can guarantee it!" Major Mignet responded firmly.


    The Mignet gun that has been tested many times can fully reach the level of data.


    "Since that''s the case..." Regnio turned his attention to Niel, who was in charge of logistics procurement.


    For General Reno, as long as the data of the Migne gun can reach 80% of the level, then they can completely abandon the existing equipment of the 1842 rifled gun.


    Niel, who understood it, hurriedly said: "If this is the case, we are willing to purchase it!"


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Major General, why don''t we realize it ourselves! There is no shortage of prey in the Bois de Boulogne!" In order to completely dispel the army''s concerns, Jerome Bonaparte proposed to try it out.


    "Your Excellency, have you made your finished product?" Niel asked J��r?me Bonaparte excitedly.


    As an army, he no doubt wished his troops could be equipped with better guns.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands, and Wallevsky and Mocar entered the door with 12 prototype Mignets on their backs.


    After handing out each rifle, Jerome Bonaparte went to the Bois de Boulogne with members of the War Department.


    In the shaded forest, a gray hare appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly took out a paper-rolled Mignet bullet from the backpack that contained the Mignet bullet, broke it with force to separate the gunpowder from the cylinder-headed projectile, poured the gunpowder into the muzzle, and then Put the cylindrical-headed Minet shell, and finally use a clear strip to fit the Minet shell to the inside of the gunpowder Install the mercury, and pull the trigger.


    The whole set of actions is faster than ordinary muskets. Considering that Jerome Bonaparte did not try to use it, a skilled soldier can save more time.


    At this time, the gray hare was also watching Jerome Bonaparte. In the hare''s eyes like rubies, a group of humans were looking at those same iron rods, and one of them was aiming the iron rod at it.


    The hare didn''t know what the iron rod was, but the instinct tempered for thousands of years told him that once it was hit by the iron rod, the only thing waiting for him was death. The instinct of the beast urged him to run away from the muzzle.


    But it was all too late, only to hear a "bang", white smoke came out of the muzzle of Miguel''s gun, and the gunpowder pushed the Mignet to fly out of the muzzle.


    The Mignet bullet that went beyond the speed of sound hit the hare with lightning speed. The hare let out a scream and fell to the ground, blood flowing down the hare''s head.


    "Hey! Hit!" Niel couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    Reigno also showed a surprised expression. He also did not expect that the rifle in the president''s hand could still keep his head pointed at such a long distance.


    If equipped in the army, soldiers can shoot at long distances.


    In this way, their casualties can be further reduced.


    "You guys try it too!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was satisfied with his record, encouraged them to also shoot with live ammunition. Only by letting them really feel the power of the Mignet gun would they be convinced.

 Chapter 223： The military is not allowed to do business

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Intensive gunfire came from the Boulogne Forest, and after a while, two patrolling forest guards in civilian clothes followed the gunshots and approached the periphery of the forest carefully.


    As the police near the forest area of ??Boulogne (forest guards are a kind of police subordinate to the judicial police and under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Public Works), they are obliged to enter the forest to check the situation, such a dense gunshot is by no means ordinary The safari team, but they did not dare to step into the forest rashly. If they were hit by bullets, their lives and livelihood would be bye bye.


    After all, the police in the 19th century did not have a perfect pension mechanism, and the government was unwilling to pay pensions after the death of public officials.


    Saving money to buy bonds and annuities to protect the life of the next generation has become the dream of every public official, and of course you need to live long enough.


    The price of a lifetime annuity in France is about 20 years old to be able to pay off, and more than 20 years is equivalent to the wool of the country.


    Therefore, every French public official cherishes his life more than ordinary people, and only by living can they obtain and generate more value.


    Just as the two forest guards were wandering on the outskirts of the Bois de Boulogne, a group of gun-bearing soldiers with a flat-topped military cap, a blue button-down top and red trousers spotted them.


    "What do you want to do!" Several soldiers quickly lined up at the forest guard and asked sharply.


    The forest guards in charge of patrolling instantly understood that the people in the Boulogne Forest were probably the military, and they hurriedly raised their hands in a gesture of surrender: "Don''t shoot! We are the police in this area! Because I heard gunshots. , that''s why I came here to investigate the situation."


    "Police?" The soldiers looked at each other and still didn''t put down their rifles.


    "That''s right!" The forest guard hurriedly pointed to the uniform he was wearing and the medal hanging on his chest to explain the situation to the soldiers, they didn''t want to lose their lives in confusion, "We belong to the ranks of the judicial police under the Ministry of Public Works, numbered as ����


    Seeing the two forest guards explain their identities to them so earnestly, the enmity of the soldiers gradually disappeared.


    "Shut up the gun!" one of the soldiers shouted, and the remaining soldiers raised the muzzle of the gun and put it on their shoulders again.


    "Go away! Don''t let us see you again!" The soldier yelled at the two forest guards and urged them to leave quickly.


    The forest guards, who had returned from the brink of death, were amnesty, and they thanked the soldiers with nods and bows.


    "Go away! Go away!" The soldier waved his hand and told the forest guard to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" When the two forest guards were about to leave, a voice came from behind the two forest guards.


    The forest guards hurriedly looked back, and they were surprised that the owner of the development voice was none other than Jerome Bonaparte, President of the French Republic, and behind Jerome Bonaparte was a group of men in military uniforms and medals. Soldiers, from the inside-out aura emanating from their bodies, it is speculated that the ranks of this group of soldiers should not be low.


    I knew that it was the president who fired randomly in the forest, and they dared not come to inspect after killing them.


    Who would have thought the president would be here.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know what the forest guards were thinking. At this time, he was holding the Mignet rifle in one hand and smilingly looking at the two forest guards.


    "Your Excellency President!" the forest guard stammered in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who are you?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the forest guard curiously.


    The two forest guards told Jerome Bonaparte about their belonging.


    "Huh? The judicial police still manage the forest?" Jerome Bonaparte was a little curious. He had always focused on the army, but he just saw the police and paid attention.


    In his impression, only those guys from the Ministry of the Interior are the police, and it is correct to say that the judicial police are mainly in charge of the judiciary.


    "Your Excellency, the judicial police can not only manage the forest, but also appoint district chiefs and arrange gendarmerie..." The two forest guards explained the functions of the judicial police to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte realize that the so-called judicial police did not only have the function of judges. He also worked part-time jobs including local administrators (district heads), armed police (gendarmerie), ordinary police (police commissioners), and reserve judges. (Magistrates) all intelligence included.


    It can be said to be the most core department in the police. However, the subordinate institutions of this department are not controlled by the Police Department under the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but are under the intertwined jurisdiction of the Ministry of Public Works and the Ministry of Justice.


    "Okay! I understand!" After listening to the forest guard''s speech, Jerome Bonaparte was once again troubled by the administrative system unique to France. The powers between departments were like two **** of hair. intertwined.


    J��r?me Bonaparte didn''t have to think too much to know that intertwined departments would inevitably lead to conflicts of power, and at the end of the conflict, the party with more power often suppressed the party with less power.


    The Police Department is nominally a department, but is actually a sub-department of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Neither the Department of Public Works nor the Department of Justice is comparable to the Department of Police.


    This is not the most important, the most important is why Attorney General Rouet and former Minister of Public Works Morney did not report the situation of the Ministry of Justice to him.


    Did you forget to report it or did it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, a gloom flashed across Jerome Bonaparte''s new medium.


    If it''s just forgetfulness, that''s fine! If it is the latter, then J��r?me Bonaparte will have to consider whether the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Railways should be changed.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte still wanted to believe that it was the former.


    Even if the Bonapartists wanted to fight, they would have to wait until they had truly won.


    There is no group that fights without victory!


    Now is not the time to care about them, Jerome Bonaparte can only suppress the desire in his heart to call Morniy and Rouet over.


    "I see! Go!" Jerome Bonaparte waved at the forest guard.


    The two forest guards quickly fled.


    Jerome Bonaparte also returned to the topic again: "Do you guys think this gun can be used as a new weapon?"


    Very satisfied with the Migne rifle, Minister of War Reigno immediately stated: "Your Excellency, with this gun! Our army''s combat effectiveness will rise to a new level, and I personally hope that every army in France can be equipped with it. This rifle!"


    Major General Niel, the logistics director, also expressed his attitude: "Yes! Your Excellency, I think France should be equipped with this kind of rifle!"


    "That''s right!"


    "that''s right!"


    This group of department leaders who were tamed by Reigno and St. Arnault successively stated that France should use this kind of rifle.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded sympathetically, and then he turned his attention to General Langdon, the director of the military affairs department of the Ministry of War''s "money bag", and asked half-jokingly and half-seriously: "What do our military butlers think?"


    General Langdon, who is in charge of the war budget and allocation of the Ministry of War, responded with a sincere expression: "I think the Mignet rifle can be equipped into the army!"


    "What is the budget of the Ministry of War? Do you need an additional budget?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the budget question again. He knew very well the principle that the army can''t be poor in poverty, and the soldiers can''t suffer no matter how hard they are.


    Not to mention that he has to rely on this army to teach the Russian Empire a lesson that the budget cannot be sloppy at all.


    "The military''s annual budget can support the dress change!" Langdon responded decisively.


    "What are you going to do with the old guns?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "According to past practice, the MTE1842 musket will be gradually withdrawn from active service and then sealed!" Major General Nierre, the logistics director, gave Jerome Bonaparte, the usual solution for the French army.


    "Perhaps, we can change the method!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the generals present: "We can sell a batch of unwanted weapons to some countries that want them!"


    "Your Excellency, do you mean the arms trade?" Randon immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "There are many places in the world that need arms, such as the Cape of Good Hope region, the Indochina region, or the Republic of Mexico! I believe that the Republic of Mexico must be very willing to be ashamed! By the way! , and Haiti, I''m sure their emperor needs these things!"


    After hesitating for a moment, General Landon said, "Your Excellency, the places you mentioned have no extra money except Mexico!"


    "There is no money to mortgage! Land, silver, tariffs, as long as they can be mortgaged, they can all be! As long as they are in line with the world!" Jerome Bonaparte confidently taught the army how to make money. UU reading


    I knew France more than 100 years later, but it can subvert a country for the sake of arms sales.


    How did the morale of the French army become so high in the 19th century?


    Jerome Bonaparte did not know that France''s arms trade was steadily advancing along with France''s industrialization process, and of course the only integrity was gradually abandoned in the huge arms trade.


    "General Landon, Major General Niel!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the order.


    "Yes!" Randon and Niel responded in unison.


    "You two generals are about to abandon the army, or count and store the guns that are about to be abandoned! I will help you find a sponsor!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Randon and Nierre.


    Although doing business in the army was not a big problem in the 19th century, Jerome Bonaparte wanted to isolate the army from money.


    After all, once the army does business, it will not only affect its combat effectiveness, but also cause the army to have autonomy and become disobedient.


    "Understood!" Faced with Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Niel and Randon could only agree.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 224 The army is not allowed to do business), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 224： Semi-streamlined operation and control fund

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who temporarily decided the future ownership of French guns, drove a group of members of the Ministry of War to the production factory of Mini rifles... No, to be precise, it is the gathering place of the French steel industry.


    The industrial cluster is located on a wilderness in the northern suburbs of Paris. The yellow sulphur-smelling fumes drifted from the chimneys of the factories towards the surroundings, and soon drifted to the Seine River, which is less than 2 kilometers away from the factory.


    At this time, the banks of the Seine were very lively, and a British cargo ship full of bituminous coal was docked at the newly built berth on the river bank.


    "Hurry up! You guys!" shouted by the foreman, the workers lifted boxes of bituminous coal from the boat and loaded them on the cart. When the cart was full, two workers would put the cart on the cart. Push to factory for factory use.


    Every day the factory devours vast quantities of coal and iron ore, turning them into rails and steel plates, which are then delivered to the Ministry of Railways.


    Bituminous coal from Britain and iron ore from Sweden became the main sources of raw materials for the factory.


    "Generals, just over half a year ago, this place was still a barren land. In the future, this place will become one of France''s industrial and military powerhouses! Everything the French army needs will be produced here!" Jerome Bonaparte proudly pointed at the industrial park in the distance with a horse whip and said to the general who was doing it.


    The generals present didn''t know the tricks of this factory, let alone building a port for mooring cargo ships, this is not something that can be built with money, only the combination of power and money can be successful.


    The value of a port can be completely worth the entire industrial park.


    After all, land on the outskirts of Paris is nothing of value.


    Under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte, the generals of the Ministry of War quickly came to the gate of the factory park.


    A group of soldiers in blue shirts and armed with new-style Minet rifles hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte after seeing Jerome Bonaparte and others.


    Recently, Jerome Bonaparte went to the factory so much that the whole factory knew Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Watch our horses!" Jerome Bonaparte dismounted and handed over the horses to the soldiers to give orders.


    "Yes!" The soldier took the reins and responded forcefully.


    The generals of the War Department also handed over the horses to the soldiers. The gate of the factory slowly opened, and Jerome Bonaparte and members of the War Department entered the industry.


    "That''s the iron and steel industry area!" Jerome Bonaparte, the guide, pointed to the chimney in one corner of the factory, which was emitting sulfur color and mixed with black gas, and then pointed to the workshop in the other corner of the factory: "There is the locomotive. production area!"


    "This industrial park will continue to expand, and they will derive more military subsidiary products on the original basis to ensure the logistical problems of our army!" Jerome Bonaparte continued.


    In his plan, such an industrial cluster should not only be established in Paris, but also in Lyon and Strasbourg to establish corresponding large-scale industrial clusters.


    [PS: The Strasbourg steel industry has been fully prepared by Eugene Schneider and is about to be put into production. In the military industry, Jerome Bonaparte considered sending a group of experienced workers from Paris. ��


    Through industrial clusters, the factory owners of small and medium-sized industries in Paris will be driven to complete the unification of the system. Without unified management and standard parts, the production speed of the French military industry cannot be improved at all.


    The production chaos of the French designation will make a joke like in 1870 that the mobilization was earlier than Prussia and the army was later than Prussia.


    After the introduction of the steel and locomotive production workshop, Geo-Rome Bonaparte led the General of the War Department to the workshop of the Migne rifle.


    At this moment, Basilio, the general manager in charge of the entire industrial production area, who can also be called a professional manager, is standing respectfully at the door of the Mignet rifle workshop. It seems that he should be waiting here for Jerome Bonaparte and others. people.


    "Your Excellency the President, fellow generals! Welcome to the Norinco Group in Paris! I am Basilio, the head of this industrial park!" Basilio introduced himself to Jerome Bonaparte and the generals.


    Paris-North Industries Group, this is a nasty name given by Jerome Bonaparte for the prototype of the newly established military enterprise group. Of course, it also represents that Jerome Bonaparte is full of enthusiasm for this newly established enterprise. of hope.


    Jerome Bonaparte hopes that this military industrial park established by him can meet the supply of the French army, and at the same time, it can also be exported to overseas and become a real international arms company.


    "Mr. Basilio, you will show us the Mini Rifle Factory. My generals all want to know the production capacity of this factory!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be unaware of the factory. Hirio said.


    "Okay! Please come with me!" Basilio took J��r?me Bonaparte to the factory where Migne rifles were made.


    The interior of the Migne factory stunned the generals present. Solid iron rods made by sand casting were placed on the first station. The first station simply removed the burrs and drilled holes. After that, it was handed over to the next station...then the people in the next station continued to carry out the next action until after the tenth station, a brand-new Mignet rifle was formed. This method is in line with their impression , a gun is completely different from start to finish by an experienced master craftsman from start to finish.


    "Dear generals, our company has adopted standardized management to ensure that every part on the gun is replaceable and universal!!" Basilio said to the generals present.


    Semi-streamlined management makes every component a replaceable product, which also solves logistical worries.


    "What''s your weekly output?" one of the generals asked curiously.


    "The weekly output is about 3000-4000! As our factory continues to expand, I believe we can continue to increase production capacity!" Basilio said proudly to the general.


    The Basilio data once again caused an uproar among the generals in the War Department. No factory in the original history could achieve this data. Even the Enfield rifle, which is known as Britain''s largest arms company, is in Crimea. The production capacity during the war was also around 3,000 per week.


    "How do you guarantee quality problems?" Niel, the logistics director, asked his own question.


    "Please rest assured, our company will sample and test the produced batches of goods to ensure that there will be no quality problems!" Basilio said slowly.


    Next, the generals asked some information from Basilio''s mouth, including the news that the Minet shells were also produced according to the standardized process.


    After watching the manufacture of the Miner rifle, everyone has no doubts whether the manufacture of the Miner rifle is too rare.


    Basilio came to his office with the President and all the members of the War Department.


    "Go to work first!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Basilio in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!" Basilio was stunned for a moment, then responded immediately.


    There are no more "outsiders" in the office.


    "Everyone, what do you think?" J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting on the chair of the general manager, asked the generals of the War Department mildly and elegantly, "Can they undertake the task of changing the army''s clothes!"


    "Your Excellency, I personally think they are fully competent!" Minister of War Reynolds immediately stated that in his heart, even if the President did not bring them here to visit the factory, they would obey the President''s orders to drive.


    Now that they have visited the factory and have a concept of the carrying capacity of the factory, they are more convinced that the factory can handle this project.


    But choosing this factory means that they have to give up part of their vested interests.


    After all, every arms company will give them a certain amount of rebates. They dare to take action against some firearms companies with no background, but they dare not take action against military conglomerates with presidential holdings.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s settled!" Jerome Bonaparte decided on the army''s firearms for the next ten years, and the next step was the "negotiation" between the logistics director Niel and Basilio.


    After "intense" bargaining, the two sides determined that each gun only earned Weibo''s profit.


    "Thank you for the concessions you made for the army!" said Major General Niel Basilio.


    "I''m just following my orders!" Basilio knew that it was impossible to make a profit at such a price if it wasn''t for a large quantity.


    Even if the French Army ordered them hundreds of thousands or even millions of guns, it was barely profitable.


    Basilio would have raised the price of the Migne rifle by 50 percent if the president hadn''t specifically asked it to.


    Right now, we can only hope to occupy a certain share in the overseas market, so that the rifle business can be regarded as making money.


    Niel also understood Basilio''s subtext. He smiled slightly and did not speak. After the verbal agreement was reached, the next step was to place the order from the Quartermaster Bureau, and then the Minister of War signed it.


    As for the life and death of the gun company that was cooperating with the military, Niel was too lazy to care.


    Anyway, this contract was signed by Niel��s predecessor. At that time, Niel only needs to announce that there is a loophole in the contract that needs further verification, which means that the entire contract is completely abandoned.


    After the initial cooperation was reached, Jerome Bonaparte and others left the factory on horseback.


    At the invitation of J��r?me Bonaparte, the war department generals who accompanied the President for a day wandered to the Elysee Palace.


    The sumptuous dinner satisfied the appetite of the generals, during which J��r?me Bonaparte also raised his glass to express his gratitude to the members of the War Department.


    The Generals of the War Department also humbly expressed their honor to accompany President J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After the banquet, J��r?me Bonaparte gave the generals 50,000 to 100,000 francs respectively, euphemistically called the special funds of the President.


    [This has also become one of the charges of Jerome Bonaparte''s reactionary rule in later generations. A certain pickle country in East Asia also learned Jerome Bonaparte''s methods to subsidize his subordinates. ��


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 225 Semi-Streamlined Work and Control Fund), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 225： Embezzlement of state-owned assets?

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After setting the model of the army''s rifles for the next ten years, Jerome Bonaparte was about to start the phased processing of the MLE1842 rifles in the army warehouse and the army, when a sudden report interrupted Jerome. . Bonaparte''s process, from the news that the leader of the state arsenal in Saint-Etienne wanted to meet him.


    "Saint-Etienne arsenal?" Jerome Bonaparte recalled the information about the Saint-Etienne arsenal in his mind and said to Vallewski: "I remember it seems to be a state-run arsenal in the Loire! "


    "That''s right!" After learning about the Saint-Etienne State Armory in advance, Wallevsky immediately explained the history of the Saint-Etienne State Armory to Jerome Bonaparte, and emphasized that this State Armory was originally a special Military enterprises that supply firearms have large numbers of qualified workers.


    Now, because of the war department, workers in the factory may face unemployment.


    "Unemployed? Why unemployed?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds.


    No matter in the past life or now, he is deeply disgusted with the word unemployment.


    Unemployment means political instability, and political instability means that his rule will be seriously threatened.


    Some unemployed workers are easily tempted by someone against him.


    Immediately afterwards, Wallevsky told Jerome Bonaparte about the situation.


    It turns out that the initiator of all this was Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte used the president''s power to forcibly interfere with the army''s rifle models, the War Department quickly followed the president''s orders and began to act.


    In late May, the Military Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of War issued an invitation to North Industries Group and a group of runners on the outskirts of Paris in the name of bidding.


    Basilio, who had already anticipated the development of the matter, also quickly participated in the bidding of the Ministry of War, and finally Basilio''s Miner gun "snatched" the order of the Ministry of War.


    The resolute action of the War Department caught several arms companies originally dedicated to the military by surprise. Before these arms companies could use their connections to find out the reasons, the War Department announced the reason for the bidding to the outside world.


    Due to serious quality problems with the rifles produced by the Saint-Etienne Armoury and several other armouries that could not meet the needs of soldiers, the War Department decided not to choose them as a supplier to the army.


    The statement of the Ministry of War made several military factories that originally supplied the army explode in an instant, and the chain reaction generated by the statement of the Ministry of War also affected the Paris Stock Exchange.


    The leeks, who were in distrust of several military industrial enterprises, sold their stocks one after another, which made the stocks of several military industrial enterprises fall to the bottom in an instant.


    If the bankers behind the military enterprises did not act, the enterprises would face the risk of bankruptcy in an instant.


    Afterwards, they also asked the "informed person" inside the Ministry of War the reason, and only got an answer of "don''t ask, don''t ask".


    After these bankers roughly guessed the reason behind the Ministry of War, they called Jin Jin to withdraw.


    For these bankers, the value of military enterprises is far less than that of banks, and it is not worth fighting people for meager profits.


    Other private companies can back down, but state-run arsenals like Sant''Anti cannot back down. Once they back down, the entire company''s workers will be left without food.


    From the leadership to the workers, they all wanted an explanation. After they worked hard to get an information from the Ministry of War to "go to the Elysee Palace, there is something you want to know", they rushed to the Elysee Palace non-stop.


    Thanks to President J��r?me Bonaparte, who likes to create a people-friendly character for himself, he meets some civilians at the Elysee Palace from time to time, and Wallevsky himself takes away a little bit of you for the civilians, otherwise the state camp of Saint-Etienne The factory workers don''t even want to go in.


    "Then let their management come and call me!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered to Wallevsky.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky responded.


    Under the arrangement of Wallevsky, the director of the Saint-Etienne State Armory met with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Looking at the factory manager with a wrinkled face, rough hands and a faint scratch in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte remembered the leadership of state-owned enterprises in the 1960s and 1970s in his previous life, when they were not ten fingers. Not touch the management of spring water, but "practitioners" one by one.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte showed a soft smile on his face and stretched out his hand to the director of the arsenal in Saint-Etienne: "Welcome to the Elysee Palace!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s "enthusiasm", the factory manager was obviously a little timid. After he glanced at Jerome Bonaparte''s face, he hesitantly stretched out his hand.


    "Your Excellency, I''m here to ask you to save the National Salvation Army arsenal!" The factory director said to Jerome Bonaparte in a pleading voice.


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the factory manager in surprise and said, "What happened to your factory? Someone smashed the machine?"


    "No... it''s not!" The honest factory manager told Jerome Bonaparte about what happened to Saint-Etienne.


    After hearing this, Jerome Bonaparte showed a regretful expression and said to the director of Saint-Etienne: "Although I want to help you, please forgive me for my powerlessness. I cannot force the Ministry of War to withdraw its order!"


    The factory manager murmured: "But they told me that only you can save the War Department! Our factory has always supported you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had already figured out a solution, paced back and forth pretending to be hesitant, and under the eager eyes of the factory manager, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Although I cannot force the War Department to change its order. , but I can ask Basilio of Norinco to talk to you. As far as I know, this company is also a recently established group, and they are not as good as the St. Etienne factory in gun manufacturing. If you two can be sincere If we cooperate, I believe it will be beneficial to both parties!"


    "Mr. President, thank you very much!" The factory manager who did not know the truth expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte called Wallevsky again and ordered him to "invite" Basilio, the general manager of Norinco.


    J��r?me Bonaparte sat with the director of the state-owned arsenal, during which J��r?me Bonaparte asked the director in detail about the workers, including but not limited to religion, order and whether the workers organized to fight the factory .


    From the dialogue with the factory manager, Jerome Bonaparte learned that the workers generally believed in religion, and after some workers secretly united to fight, an idea gradually emerged in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who is familiar with history, understands that he does not have the ability to defy the trend of history.


    Even if they cancel the workers'' right to strike, the workers will still secretly choose to fight against themselves.


    Rather than having workers unite to organize a strike, it is better to lead them to infighting.


    No one knows better than J��r?me Bonaparte that there is no shortage of scabs in the ranks of the proletariat, as long as they are good at guiding and utilizing scabs to make workers.


    As a great man said, if we do not occupy the high ground of public opinion, the enemy will occupy it.


    Now that the high ground of public opinion has been occupied by Jerome Bonaparte, as long as you occupy the high ground of the guild, there will be fewer struggles in the empire in the same period.


    Red guild and yellow guild, what a wonderful word.


    If a great man knew that Jerome Bonaparte was practicing his "gong method" in reverse, I''m afraid he would directly kill him in anger.


    Of course, all of this is just an idea in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    As the saying goes, if there is no investigation, there is no right to speak. Jerome Bonaparte should investigate the situation in Paris according to local conditions, and then make innovations.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was "talking happily" with the factory manager, Wallevsky and Basilio appeared.


    "This is Basilio!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced Basilio to the factory manager.


    Then he introduced the factory manager to Basilio.


    "Mr. Basilio, the Saint-Etienne Arsenal wants to cooperate with you!" Jerome Bonaparte acted as a leader and said to Barricio, then turned to ask the factory manager: "I You''re right!"


    "That''s right!" The factory manager responded quickly, and his heart was full of gratitude for the president.


    "Mr. President, I don''t think we can complete the order independently!" Basilio retorted to Jerome Bonaparte "without being humble or arrogant": "Our company has skilled workers, enough to undertake a large number of projects!"


    "Mr. Basilio, please take care of our workers!" the factory manager begged Basilio.


    "I''m a businessman! My purpose is for business!" Basilio responded with an "unselfish" response The factory director turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte, he hoped to be able to Supported by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cough...cough" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and acted as a mediator: "I don''t think it is necessary to make things so rigid. Mr. Basilio, your company lacks skilled workers, and The Saint-Etienne Arsenal has a large number of workers, so you have a solid foundation for cooperation. Do you think this is good? The state-owned arsenal will give some shares, and North Industries will also give some shares. The two workers will exchange shares with each other, and then set up a new one. The company. How about this company to mediate the conflicts between the two parties.��


    "But... we are a state-run factory!" the factory manager said with a murmuring.


    "Don''t worry! You are still a state-run factory! The exchange of shares is only for better cooperation between you. The exchange of shares between you is only for better cooperation?" Jerome Bonaparte comforted the factory director.


    "That''s right!" Basilio also said appropriately: "To be honest, you don''t have anything that can attract me! If it wasn''t for the request of His Excellency the President, I wouldn''t say anything to you!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 226 Embezzlement of state-owned assets?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 226： Eastern strategic layout

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It is part of Jerome Bonaparte''s future plan to promote cooperation between state-owned enterprises and private enterprises to achieve coordination. Only in this way can the whole country be able to plan more calmly.


    It''s just that the "self-investment" of the state-owned factory in Saint-Etienne allowed Jerome Bonaparte to take advantage of the situation to introduce some of the plans ahead of schedule. The purpose of Jerome Bonaparte when he founded the Paris Norindustrie Group was not to make money. The direction of big money, in France in this era, the fastest way to make big money is to join the Paris Stock Exchange.


    Only a "fool" (Emile Perel is one, Adolf Schneider is one) will join the industry, and he will use the North Industries Group as a crowbar to guide the transformation of the entire military industry.


    The director of the state-owned factory in Saint-Etienne, in consideration of the future development of the factory, also agreed with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    If state-run factories lose orders from the War Department, the only way to go is to go bankrupt.


    Don''t think that a state-owned arsenal will not go bankrupt with a national character on its head. In 1848, a large number of state factories and state-owned factories in France were still bankrupt.


    Not to mention them, even the semi-official Banque de France was on the verge of falling into bankruptcy.


    The factory manager who has experienced the economic crisis two years ago will not believe the lie that the state-owned arsenal will not go bankrupt.


    The "Gentlemen''s Agreement" was signed between the State Armory of Saint-Etienne and the Norindustrie Group of Paris in the presence of President J��r?me Bonaparte.


    NORINCO Paris transferred part of the War Department''s orders to the Saint-Etienne Arsenal, and then the Saint-Etienne State Factory sold 5% of the shares as a consideration. company, run by it.


    Since the Saint-Etienne company itself does not have much start-up capital, the shares of each capital in Saint-Etienne need to be mortgaged again by 30%, and 35% of the shares have been mortgaged at the Saint-Etienne State Armory.


    "By the way! Considering that the Saint-Etienne Arsenal has a different system from that of the Paris Nord Group, I suggest that you come and do some learning! Of course, we can also help you!" Basilio said to the factory manager .


    Although North Industries Group, which has semi-streamlined and specialized processes, is not technically a match for the masters of the Saint-Etienne State Armory, it is far superior to the State Armory in terms of speed.


    "No need! I believe in the speed of our factory!" the factory manager proudly said to Basilio.


    For the Saint-Etienne State Armory, he has enough confidence.


    "I believe more in scientific management!" Basilio retorted without hesitation, "Sir, if we can''t reach a consensus on this aspect, I''m afraid our next cooperation will be difficult to carry out!"


    The factory manager turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte again. This time, Jerome Bonaparte did not choose to help the factory manager. He also suggested that the factory manager can go to the field for inspection.


    The factory manager had no choice but to agree to Basilio''s suggestion to go to Paris to meet the Norinco Group.


    "Okay! Gentlemen, your differences are over!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the factory manager and Basilio with a smile: "Can you accompany me to dinner!"


    "It''s an honor!" The factory manager and Basilio responded.


    Under the leadership of Wallevsky, Jerome Bonaparte and the two came to the small restaurant on the ground floor of the Elysee Palace. After the three of them had a delicious meal, Basilio and the factory manager left together.


    Looking at the back of Basilio and the factory director, Jerome Bonaparte said, "I think it is necessary to strengthen the exchanges between state-owned enterprises and private enterprises, so that they can jointly serve France, what do you think? how?"


    "Your Excellency, should we communicate in various ways?" Wallevsky asked: "Will the government be fully led, or will it be run by the private sector?"


    "If it is entirely dominated by the government, it will inevitably lead to resistance in the French political circles! If it is run by the private sector, it will deviate from our line! So I plan to establish a semi-autonomous agency! The Ministry of War will take the lead and involve a Semi-official agency! Members of the Ministry of War can send officials into the system to coordinate!" Jerome Bonaparte gave a compromise option.


    French factory owners hoped both for the protection of the state and for the state to let them go uninterrupted.


    Such semi-official institutions can fully satisfy the wishes of factory owners.


    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte worked with all members of the secretariat and some monstrous (from Jerome Bonaparte''s point of view) mathematicians in the French Academy of Mathematics to formulate the concept of the Military Industrial Commission As well as the French proposal for the standardization of the military industry.


    When the Military Industry Committee and the standardized management process were issued to the War Department, they were unanimously approved by the War Department headed by Minister Re?o.


    The Ministry of War invited the Paris Norinco Group, the Saint-Antien State Armory, the Chateleau State Armory, and the Thira Armory to join.


    [During this period, the owners of the French arsenal were not willing to be limited by people, and most of them were unwilling to join it. After a few years, these military enterprise factory owners began to regret not joining, and they began to join in desperately. However, at that time they will need to pay a certain amount of membership fees on a regular basis. ��


    As the leading Basilio, he took the responsibility of the vice-chairman of the Military Industry Committee.


    An organization similar to the military-industrial complex is being created in the hands of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After resolving the series of incidents caused by the new order problem, the joint report of the Quartermaster Bureau and the Logistics Bureau of the War Department was placed in the hands of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The report is about the data content of the military''s manufacturing and storage of rifles.


    "As expected of an army country!" Looking at the data, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sneer.


    According to the report, there are more than 1 million MLE1842 muskets in the entire French army, and the number of rifles is more than twice that of the entire army.


    Handling more than 500,000 sticks in stock is no easy task.


    Jerome Bonaparte first ruled out the plan to sell weapons to Europe. The MLE1842 musket is not a cash weapon. Even Tsar Nicholas I has alternative products. They don''t need to buy Jerome. The second-hand defective products in Bonaparte''s hands are also not within the scope of Jerome Bonaparte''s large-scale consideration. At present, India is not in need of these rifles. Half a million rifles are not The country can digest success.


    A country without war can also not digest such a large inventory, Mexico and the Republic of Dezvar naturally also appear in the ranks of Jerome Bonaparte excluded.


    So in front of J��r?me Bonaparte, only the Ottoman Empire, Haiti and Qingguo were left, and all three countries were about to launch a large-scale turmoil.


    In particular, the war in Dongfang Qingguo lasted from 1851 to 1864. Nearly 13 years of war made the blood of this decaying empire almost dry. However, it is disappointing that even though the blood was dry, they also did not fight a new battle. the world comes out.


    If Jerome Bonaparte remembers correctly, Hong Xiuquan would revolt on January 11, 1851, and nearly half a million munitions would be put into the battlefield in batches, which would surely bring a big turn for the Eastern Empire.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte didn''t really like these magic sticks, he had to admit that after slaying a certain unfortunate second son of God, this core team can be said to be quite attractive.


    Especially Xi Wang Shi Dakai, who was praised by a great man.


    To sum up, they are much stronger than some masters of baptism, practitioners of Malthusian theory, and Confucian Wahhabi sage Zeng Guofan.


    At least they didn''t say: "In the past thirty or forty years, people who should not be killed have filled the valley, so today''s robbers are brewing!"


    Jerome Bonaparte used to insult this disgusting "great master" of Confucianism in his previous life.


    Now let him support the "great master" of Confucianism and his "believers", Jerome Bonaparte might as well consider directly dispatching the French army to intervene.


    There is no doubt that the addition of 500,000 MLE1842 will further collapse the fragile system of Qingguo, not to mention those who "hate" Qingguo like Jerome Bonaparte.


    Daqingguo will inevitably be shattered in this war. If the second son of God and the father of God do not show extraordinary abilities, then the whole land of China will inevitably have a situation at the end of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The Han warlords from all over the world attack and kill each other. Only by raising the guinea pigs like this can the deep-rooted landlord class be broken. A businessman who understands modern military and science will stand out in the fight, even a person like God��s father is better than the original. Some ruling classes are stronger At that time, Jerome Bonaparte''s dear "brother" Tsar Alexander II will have to consider his own ass. How can they dare to go to war with France when they take care of one thing and lose the other?


    As for the follow-up series of tragedies similar to the Sino-Japanese War, it will not happen again.


    As soon as he said it, Jerome Bonaparte put down the report and called Marcel Yeruger.


    "Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger''s image has become more sinister since he became the acting director of the National Intelligence Service, like a poisonous snake that is ready to bite you at any time.


    "What do you think of Qing Guo?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger directly.


    Marcel Yeruger showed a hint of surprise. He didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant: "Your Majesty, I don''t know that country very well!"


    "Then, from now on you have to keep your interest!" Jerome Bonaparte knocked on the gun list of the Ministry of War: "I will give you a few days, you must make sure you understand this country, remember Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yaruger responded decisively.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 227 Oriental Strategic Layout), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 227： National Intelligence Service in action

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After President Jerome Bonaparte''s order was issued, Marcel Yeruger did not dare to take any slack. He hurriedly returned to the National Intelligence Service and hurriedly called the chiefs under him for a meeting.


    "Your Excellency the President asked us to know the East as much as possible! Who among you knows about it?" Marcel Yaleger asked the chiefs of his subordinates in a cold voice with a stern face.


    These chiefs looked at each other and couldn''t speak. How did they know about these former police officers who were transferred from the police department by Marcel Yaluger.


    Not to mention the East, even with the German and Italian regions adjacent to them, they only began to understand it under the order of the director.


    "Director, are you talking about the Ottoman Empire in the east?" One of the chiefs asked Marcel Yaruger cautiously.


    Marcel Yeruger casually scolded: "Idiot! If it was the Ottoman Empire, would I still need you?"


    The director who was hit by Marcel Yaluger showed an embarrassed expression, and the whole party fell into an awkward atmosphere again.


    With the lessons learned from the previous director, the other director acted more cautiously: "Director, I think it is useless for you to ask us about this kind of thing! Most of the people present did not go abroad!"


    "So what? Are you ready to quit?" Marcel Yeruger''s voice became even colder.


    "No... it''s not!" The director hurriedly told Marcel Yaluger of his own method: "I think this matter depends on the help of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! Only the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is the department that knows the most about them! "


    Marcel Yeruger suddenly realized that instead of asking these guys, he might as well go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs himself to ask about the situation.


    The president does not always say that he needs to contact the foreign ministry, and that foreign affairs cannot be separated from the cover of the foreign ministry. Now is not the opportunity to contact the foreign ministry.


    There is a saying: As soon as Lianwai thinks about it, the sky widens in an instant.


    The open-minded Marcel Yeruger quickly ended the meeting, and then went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs alone.


    ...


    Marcel Yaruger, who entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, was led by the Secretary of State of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the door of the Minister''s Office. The Secretary of State knocked on the door of the Minister''s Office lightly.


    "Come in!" De Luiz''s voice came from the minister''s office.


    "Director Marcel, I''ll send you here!" The Secretary of State said goodbye to Marcel Yarug in a low voice.


    Marcel Yaruger took a deep breath and entered the office of Minister de Ruiz.


    At this time, De Luiz was sitting on the sofa looking through the diplomatic information from the German region. The battle between Prussia and Austria affected the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so that De Luiz had to spend a lot of time every day. Organize and file with some information, so that when the president asks, he can respond calmly.


    As the door opened with a "click", De Luiz saw Marcel Yeruger entering the room, and he showed a look of surprise and a hint of fear.


    As one of the ministers in the cabinet, De Luiz, still heard rumors that the president had formed a secret police, and the leader of this secret police was Marcel Yaluger.


    So De Luiz was a little scared about the arrival of Marcel Yeruger.


    "Director Marcel, please take a seat!" De Luiz smiled and waved his hand, motioning for Marcel Yarug to come over and sit down.


    "Minister De Luiz!" Marcel Yeruger showed a smile on his tense face as he sat beside De Luiz.


    De Luiz put down the newspaper in his hand, and made a tentative mocking sentence: "Mr. Director came to me not to arrest me!"


    "Of course not!" Of course Marcel Yeruger understood De Luiz''s temptation, he said decisively to De Luiz: "Your Excellency Minister, I hope to be able to check your ministry''s information on Qingguo!"


    "Qing Guo? What do you want this for?" De Luis was stunned for a few seconds, then asked subconsciously.


    Marcel Yeruger smiled and did not answer De Luiz''s question.


    "I''m really sorry!" Realizing his mistake, De Luiz hurriedly said that he didn''t intend to spy on anything.


    "It''s nothing! Your Excellency Minister, you should understand without me telling you!" Marcel Yeruger revealed to De Luiz a little bit of news that was not news.


    De Luiz also understood what Marcel Yeruger meant. He hurriedly called his private secretary and asked the private secretary to find Da Qingguo''s dossier.


    The private secretary quickly went to the archives of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to take a copy of the materials related to Qingguo to the minister''s office.


    Looking at the documents that were nearly half a meter high, Marcel Yarug nodded with satisfaction.


    De Luiz assisted Marcel Yeluger again: "If these are not enough, I suggest you go to the French Academy, there are some people who know about Qing Guo!"


    "Yeah! I see!" Marcel Yeruger pointed to all the information and said to De Luiz, "I''ll take it all back, no problem!"


    "Of course!" De Luis responded immediately: "These are just copies! However, after using these materials, remember to deal with them in a unified manner!"


    "Um!"


    Marcel Yaluger put all the materials on the carriage, and then transported himself back.


    Standing in the minister''s office looking down on the carriage, De Luiz silently put the collection of information on the Far East in his heart. Now it seems that the next target of the President may be the Far East?


    Returning to the National Intelligence Institute with the information, Marcel Yaluger forgot to eat and sleep, and read all the information day and night, including the missionaries'' materials and the contents of the "Huangpu Treaty".


    He finally got a rough idea of ??Qingguo in half the time of Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment, and then he followed De Ruiz''s suggestion and found the academicians of the Physiocratic faction of the French Academy to get some feedback from them. Green fruit evaluation.


    The work was finally completed within the period agreed by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    When Alexander Wallevsky found Marcel Yarug, the confident Marcel Yarug followed Wallevsky to the Elysee Palace.


    "Now tell me what you think about that country!" J��r?me Bonaparte, sitting opposite Marcel Yeruger, clasped his hands on the desk, leaning forward slightly in a relaxed posture .


    "According to the correspondence of the Foreign Office and the missionaries, I found that the country that was once a country of great force is now crumbling, with a deeply entrenched land system and Junkers who bound the land (small landlords as understood by Marcel Yaluger) Junkers) made it very difficult for that country to undergo an earth-shaking change! Their officials were so corrupt that they could not collect even the most basic agricultural taxes! The weak finances made their army decay. Not to mention, in ten In that war a few years ago, they lost to the British **** tax revenue and the army without deterrence could easily lead to a large-scale uprising!" Marcel Yaruger cautiously told Jerome Powell. Nabas explained his understanding.


    "Well said!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and applauded Marcel Yeruger, "So do you think we can gain benefits in this country?"


    Marcel Yeruger showed a shocked expression, he did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Could it be that the president is going to start a war against Qing Guo?


    "Their land system can''t satisfy the transportation of our industrial products..." Marcel Yaluger obviously worked hard. The self-sufficiency of the small-scale peasant economy is indeed unable to satisfy France''s export of interests.


    Not to mention France, even Britain next door can only rely on the opium trade to make profits.


    Jerome Bonaparte once saw a document in a previous life that before 1860, the price of fabrics produced by British textile machines exceeded the price of native cloth in the south of the Yangtze River, so that foreign cloth in Britain was losing ground in front of native cloth. , almost being reversed output.


    France''s commercial interests in the East were far smaller than those of Britain, and its share of exports was even smaller.


    "There is no space, we can create space!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marcel Yeruger: "As you said, green fruit is like cooking oil on fire! Just a little spark, the whole oil pan It will explode in an instant! Their army will not be able to effectively suppress the free people below, and the whole country will fall into large-scale turmoil when the free people revolt! During this period, we can support the ambitions with weapons. Although the profits are far less Opium, but enough to make a way for our finances! Marcel You see what I mean!"


    "You are going to let me open up a market!" Marcel Yeruger understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. In future generations, cia can sell arms around the world all day long, and the National Intelligence Service can''t be left behind: "At present, the weapons that France needs to shoot are about 500,000 rifles, so Must choose a market fast enough to consume 500,000 rifles! Nothing is more suitable than green fruit!��


    "Your Majesty, under what name will we go?" Marcel Yeruger asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Missionaries! In that country, missionaries can travel through their subordinate provinces unimpeded! Remember, your arms can be sold to anyone, regardless of whether they are officials or rebels!" For some reason, Jerome Bona There is an uncontrollable anger in Ba''s heart, so that his words can''t help but be a little fierce.


    "I...get it!" Marcel Yeruger didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte was suddenly angry, and he hurriedly responded.


    "Okay! Go get ready!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered again.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 228 The National Intelligence Service is in action), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 228： Party of Order counterattack

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Leaving the Elysee Palace, Marcel Yeruger personally selects, trains and deploys suitable personnel, and plans to use half a year to cultivate a (pseudo) missionary who is proficient in Orientalism. He and his team will go to Qingguo for French business struggle for interests.


    As for J��r?me Bonaparte, after explaining the task, he entered the sage mode again.


    In addition to the necessary social activities and departmental meetings, the rest of the day is to go to the Boulogne Forest for hunting and picnics.


    There was no sign of anxiety about the end of his tenure from his face, and he looked leisurely.


    During this period, the infamous Law of Fallou was introduced to the Legislative Assembly by the Minister of Education and the Minister of Religion, Parrio, appointed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although this law is nearly half a year later than in history, it is still not absent.


    The law requires the establishment of a "Committee for Public Education", which consists of the following: "The chairman is the Minister of Education and Religion, 4 archbishops or bishops of the Catholic Church, 1 priest of the Protestant Church, 1 member of the Church of the Apostle Augsburg Pastor, 1 member of the Central Judaism Council, 3 members of the Senate, 3 members of the Supreme Court, 3 members of the Academy, 8 appointed by the President of the Republic.... 3 representatives engaged in free education.


    "The law recognizes that there are two types of schools, both primary and secondary. Public schools, established and maintained by municipalities, provinces, or nations; free schools, established and maintained by private individuals or associations.


    "All French people, who are over 25 years old, can set up a middle school. The necessary conditions are: a teaching certificate of more than 5 years, a certificate of passing the high school graduation examination, and a certificate of qualification for middle school teachers."


    "Existing church high schools can continue to exist as long as they obey the supervision of the state. No new church high schools can be established without government approval."


    "The public institutions of secondary education are public secondary schools and municipal secondary schools."


    The law states: "Children whose families cannot afford to pay receive free primary education."


    "All French people, who have reached the age of 21 and have a certificate of qualification, can hold primary education everywhere."


    "The qualification certificate can be a teaching certificate, a certificate of passing the Baccalaureate examination, or a priestly title recognized by the church." Town primary school teachers should be appointed by the town council.


    The freedom of education in the Republic was broken, and education was restricted by law and monitored by the state.


    Although the overwhelming majority of the republicans in the parliament are rationally trying to block the implementation, in the parliament where the party of order has a majority, such voices can only be banned by a large majority of negative votes.


    "The National" and the "People''s" on the other side of the ocean called the "Faloufa" a gift from the president to the church.


    Dr. Karl Marx, the resident writer of "People''s Daily", pointed out that Jerome Bonaparte, although dressed in the so-called "socialism", still has the tradition of paternalism in his bones.


    The citizens of Paris, who are accustomed to the introduction of one bill after another, still maintain an indifferent attitude towards the establishment of the Fallou law. In their opinion, as long as their fundamental interests are not involved, they will not resist.


    As for what is the fundamental interest, it is the price of Paris and the value of rent in Paris, and the issue of unemployment.


    These three items are precisely the focus of Jerome Bonaparte''s prevention.


    The police department, which cleared a group of insects, obeyed the orders of Jerome Bonaparte even more. Under the management of the relatively clean administrative police, the price of goods has been kept within a certain range of fluctuations, making the whole of Paris stable and improving. to develop.


    Such a comfortable time only lasted for more than half a month before it was announced, and the atmosphere in Paris became tense again.


    In late June, the weather in Paris gradually increased, and the sound of insects can often be heard from the dark alleys in the night lanes of the suburbs of Paris.


    It was on such a hot day that the Legislative Assembly suddenly announced something that made the Elys��e faction even more restless.


    Through the decision of the Legislative Assembly, a faster organization has been proposed on the basis of the original Legislative Assembly, just like the Constituent Committee in the original Constituent Assembly.


    The news was once again unanimously agreed by members of the Party of Order (including members of the Elys��e faction), and the CCP would be established as a standing committee of parliament.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. The Elys��e faction, who had helped the Orleans faction and the orthodox faction to build the Confederation, suddenly found that none of the members of the Confederation in Thiers was a member. Member of the Elys��e faction.


    At the same time, Thiers expressed regret to the members of the Elys��e faction: these lists were agreed by consensus within the Party of Order.


    Only then did the Elys��e deputies realize that they had been excluded from the party of Order.


    The old Prince Jerome found Odilon Barrow and wanted to ask the reason. Barrow said hesitantly: This is the unanimous decision of the Orleans faction and the orthodox faction, and they have nothing to do!


    This time, the Elys��e faction panicked, and they found Jerome Bonaparte of the Elys��e Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had already anticipated all this, was not at all flustered. He had already expected Thiers to hold back his bad moves.


    As one of the outstanding politicians of this era, Thiers is not like a person who can''t be captured. He will definitely use his excellence to attack the shortcomings of the Elysees.


    Thiers, however, did not expect that J��r?me Bonaparte was not prepared to fight them in Parliament from the beginning.


    Fighting in the field that the enemy is good at is courting death. In order to find a pretext to reprimand this group of incompetent members, Jerome Bonaparte let everything happen.


    A drawing room in the Elys��e Palace.


    The Bonaparte deputies gathered together to sit at the long dining table and silently watched J��r?me Bonaparte, the leader of the Elysee Palace, and no one spoke.


    "It''s screwed up! It''s screwed up!" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded the crowd first, "Aren''t you all very capable in normal times? Why are you being put together now? Nearly a hundred parliamentarians were directly kicked out! You are not ashamed, I am also ashamed!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s rebuke made some deputies who thought the Standing Committee was in their favor bow their heads.


    Everyone present did not expect that Thiers would play the trick of killing the donkey.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte scolded the members present for a while.


    Old Prince Jerome, the imperial marshal holding a wooden walking stick, saw that the heat was almost over, and hurriedly made a red face to let Jerome Bonaparte tell the solution.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Prince Monfort also gave Jerome Bonaparte enough face in public.


    "What else can we do? We can only take one step at a time!" Of course Jerome Bonaparte knew the solution, but he couldn''t tell them the solution right now.


    Who knows if there are undercover agents in this group of congressmen.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte softened his attitude and said, "I hope you will have a little brains in the future, and don''t always cause trouble like this!"


    The deputies present could only listen to Jerome Bonaparte''s reprimand and say "be careful next time".


    After the meeting, Jerome Bonaparte left the Minister of the Interior Ferdinand Barrow and the Attorney General Baroche behind.


    "Your Excellency, I...I really don''t know those things!" Interior Minister Fernand Barrow explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Now he has been pitted by his brother Odilon Barrow, and he no longer expects to continue serving as Minister of the Interior.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and comforted Fernand Barrow: "Mr. Fernand, I believe in you! You are the one who joined us from the very beginning. If we don''t even trust you, then Who else can we trust!"


    The Minister of the Interior, Fernand Barrow, was relieved to hear Jerome Bonaparte''s reply. He asked Jerome Bonaparte to dismiss his position as Minister of the Interior.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to dismiss you as Minister of the Interior!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a regretful expression, "However, you also know the current situation of this party, and letting you serve as Minister of the Interior is not to save you, but to save you. It hurt you!"


    "I understand!" Fernand Barrow nodded quickly.


    "And... please tell your brother, Mr. Barrow! I welcome him at any time!" In the principle of uniting the majority, Jerome Bonaparte still invited Odilon Barrow.


    "I will tell him the truth! I am sincerely sorry for the trouble he caused you!" Fernand Barrow said to Jerome Bonaparte sincerely.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head. "That''s right, Monsieur Fernand. You seem to be a lawyer, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!" Fernand Barrow responded.


    "Then are you interested in going to the Supreme Court to serve as the Attorney General!" Jerome Bonaparte asked tentatively. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Attorney General?" Fernand Barrow subconsciously glanced at Barrow next to him, who was the current Attorney General.


    "I''m going to switch your duties with that of Barroche!" Jerome Bonaparte told Fernand Barroche and Barroche his solution, "I don''t know what you think. how!"


    Fernand Barrow, who thought he might return to the parliament, showed a happy expression.


    Although the position of the Attorney General is a lot worse than that of the Minister of the Interior, he is still much stronger than the members who seem to hold the power of the state, but in fact only approve and oppose the power.


    Hearing that Baroche was appointed by Jerome Bonaparte, of course there would be no objection. It was a proper promotion from the Attorney General to the Minister of the Interior.


    The position of interior minister also represents the level of confidence the president has in him.


    Fernand Barro and Baroche agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion, and the rest of the procedure was to write resignation letters to Jerome Bonaparte respectively, and then Jerome Bonaparte After Pakistan''s approval, they will be appointed.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 229 Countermeasures of the Party of Order), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 229： Reorganize the police system

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Fernand Barro and Barroche quickly put their resignation letter on the desk of Jerome Bonaparte, who signed his name in the lower right corner of the letter and forwarded it It was given to Prime Minister Opper, who then also signed his name.


    The resignation of Fernand Barro and Baroche was officially approved. Of course, the cabinet changes inevitably caused turmoil among senior civil servants. Some of the senior civil servants of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who were inclined towards Fernand Barrow had temporarily lost their former powers and were waiting for the arrival of their new masters.


    Just when the outside world was speculating about who would take over the positions of Fernand Barrow and Baroche, Fernand Barrow, who was widely believed to be out of power, was immediately appointed as the Attorney General.


    The dramatic change surprised the party of Order who wanted to watch the show.


    However, the post of Minister of the Interior has not been reasonably arranged, and many people have speculated whether J��r?me Bonaparte wants to keep this position vacant.


    For a time, the entire political world actually became lively again from a pool of stagnant water. From the leader of the Party of Order to the grassroots civil servants and police of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, they are all guessing about the next Minister of Internal Affairs.


    As for J��r?me Bonaparte, the initiator of the discussion in the political circles in Paris, he is sitting on a large red velvet seat in the living room on the third floor of the Elysee Palace. Attorney General Rouet, as well as the soon-to-be-appointed Interior Minister Baroche and Police Inspector General Carlier.


    As a husky among the ministers, the police chief Carlier felt a little panic in his heart. He didn''t understand why the president specially called him over.


    In terms of administrative level, Carlier is still one level behind them. In terms of seniority, Carlier can only compare with Morney. However, Morney is a "relative" of the president, and he can only be regarded as a rock climber who has taken refuge with the president. .


    Now that he was sitting here, Carlier could only bite the bullet and sit down.


    It was an honor to be able to sit with the Minister.


    So far, Carlier can only comfort himself like this.


    "The purpose of calling you all here today is very simple!" Jerome Bonaparte leaned back slightly, with one hand drooping on the back of the chair, and said in an easy-going tone: "Can any of you tell me about France? What the **** is going on with the police system?"


    Several ministers present and Carlier were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte was trying to do.


    Jerome Bonaparte still had a lazy expression. He pointed at Carlier with his right halberd and said, "Mr. Carlier, tell me what''s going on with the police in Paris?"


    Carlier, who was thrown out by Jerome Bonaparte, could only explain to Jerome Bonaparte the history of the formation and specialization of the French police system.


    From the red-clothed Prime Minister Richelieu to the Fouche period, the French police system has been continuously improved. After the police and secret police discovered Road Fouche, they formed a professional department - the police department. Gradually expanding, from dealing with rebel forces to small prices in Paris, Fouche controls it all.


    And this huge police department can only be managed by Fouche alone. Emperor Napoleon has several times dismissed Fouche''s successor to replace Fouche, but the successor does not have the ability of Fouche, and often makes a department a group. mess.


    Because France in a state of war needed to crack a lot of espionage work and stabilize internal prices, Emperor Napoleon had to invite Fouche back, and Fouche also lived up to expectations and stabbed the emperor in the back after the defeat at Waterloo.


    During the Restoration of Bourbon, France gradually became stable, and the power of the police department could directly affect the king. Therefore, Louis XVIII replaced Fouche with the extreme royalist party after the dismissal of Fouch��, demoted the police department and reserved some powers to the public. Minister (Minister of Public Works) and Minister of Justice (Minister of Justice).


    [At that time, the Minister of Justice followed the order of Louis XVIII to go to the south to try the Bonapartists, and handing over part of the power of the police to the Ministry of Justice would help the Ministry of Justice to liquidate the Bonapartists. ��


    This is why the powers of the police are currently intertwined. During the Louis-Philippe period, the police system was still the same as the old one while adding the title of "railway police".


    This nondescript office was not transformed until J��r?me Bonaparte became president.


    Carlier''s explanation was not much different from what Jerome Bonaparte knew, and Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, indicating that Carlier could sit down.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the four ministers present: "What do you think?"


    Now that things have developed, as long as you are not a fool, you can see what Jerome Bonaparte''s previous foreshadowing meant.


    In the final analysis, it is just a redistribution of part of the police power in their hands.


    Attorney General Rouet said politely: "Your Majesty, the issue of police power is indeed a historical issue, and we should not leave this issue behind!"


    "That''s right!" Molney also echoed, as the Minister of Railways, he has nothing to do with the police. Anyway, it is not to divide his power, so why not support the president''s decision.


    "Persini, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini''s opinion in a cordial tone. He didn''t want to give people a stance of seizing power.


    No one knows better than J��r?me Bonaparte. With the development of industrialization, the division of labor among various positions has become more and more detailed. To establish a professional police force, it is necessary to clarify the boundaries of each unit. Otherwise, there will be power conflicts that affect the overall action.


    "I agree with you, President!" Pessini also agreed with Jerome Bonaparte.


    At present, the three departments involved in the police power agreed with Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte began to express his views to the ministers present.


    "The gendarmerie units, which are part of the public sector, will be returned to the army, and their name will be changed to armed police! Forest guards and customs officers have left the ranks of the judicial police and become subordinate branches of the Ministry of Public Works.


    The police commissioners in the judicial police belong to the Ministry of Justice. These police commissioners only have the power to inform and help judicial personnel to maintain the stability of the court, but have no power to participate in arrests.


    The administrative police has been renamed the city management law enforcement brigade, which is responsible for allocating the market. The police department also needs to be equipped with professional police officers of the Criminal Division and the Investigation Division to arrest criminals.


    At the same time, the Ministry of the Interior should set up a new department, which must be able to respond to sudden fires..." Jerome Bonaparte explained his idea to the three ministers sitting.


    In short, it is strengthening the power of the police department to track down criminals, and appropriately weakening the judicial department''s interference with the power of tracking.


    The powers of the gendarmerie as a half-military unit were incorporated into the army.


    Because of the strong connection between forest and customs officers and public works, J��r?me Bonaparte did not completely split the power of the police department of the Ministry of Public Works, but reorganized it.


    A team that combines the functions of urban management and police in later generations will be born in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s plan came out, a faint smile appeared on the faces of Baroche and Carlier, they understood that this plan would be beneficial to them.


    There was no joy or sadness on the faces of Rue and Pessini.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte was certain that the separation of power was not a pleasant one.


    Like J��r?me Bonaparte himself, he would not altruistically divide power.


    "What do you think?" J��r?me Bonaparte, who had already planned to implement this plan similar to that of later generations, still put on a democratic negotiation driving.


    "Your Majesty, will such a large-scale transfer bring Paris itself into chaos! Those low-level civil servants are likely to be intimidated by the government''s actions!" Pessini put forward his opinion euphemistically.


    "I''ll give you time!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had no shortage of time at all, raised a finger and said to them: "How about I give you one year! One year should be enough for you to break in! Years later, I need to see a new team!"


    For Pesini and others, a year is enough time to adjust.


    If Jerome Bonaparte hadn''t continued to intervene, they could have assumed that nothing had happened.


    "Of course!" Pesini, Roue, and Baros responded.


    "Since you all agreed, then I will hand over the reorganization plan and matters needing attention to your department later! I hope you will not live up to my expectations! I will check your progress from time to time." Jerome Bonaparte smiled meaningfully.


    As the so-called township deceives the town, the town deceives the county, all the way to the Legislative Yuan, Jerome Bonaparte does not want to be the target of the bureaucrats below.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte would not be like a loving father, he would not be destroyed physically if he failed to complete his work, but sometimes he had to give them a certain amount of pressure.


    In the absence of pressure, this group of bureaucrats can complete one thing in half even if he burns a lot of incense.


    The president''s smile made Pesini and Roue extinguish their innermost thoughts.


    Even though they were a little unwilling in their hearts, they did not have the courage to disobey Jerome Bonaparte.


    There are too many "juniors" who want to replace them. If they are not careful, they will be directly slapped to death on the beach by the back waves.


    "I look forward to your performance!" After Jerome Bonaparte encouraged, the small meeting on the police''s powers was dissolved.


    On the third day, the Minister of the Interior came from the House of Martinon, and Baroche, the former Attorney General, served as the Minister of the Interior.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 230 Reorganization of the Police System), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 230： Thiers plan

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "What! It''s just a reversal of positions! That guy Napoleon likes to do these little tricks!"


    As soon as the news of the Minister of the Interior came out of the House of Martinon, the Rue Poitiers immediately received the news. The ultra-orthodox Duke of Brouy was very critical of Jerome Bonaparte''s small actions, revealing a look in his eyes. Condescending contempt.


    "You can''t say that!" Compared to the arrogant Duke of Blois, Thiers was extra cautious. He glanced at the vacancy beside him and sneered in a mocking tone: "Are there some of us? I can''t sit still and fall to the other side!"


    "Did you mean Odion Barrow?" Duke Broy immediately thought of Odion Barrow, the left-wing leader of the royal faction, and he sneered angrily: "Why do we have groups like Vic appearing one after another in our camp? So many romantics like Hugo! Don''t they know that romantic ideas will kill them!"


    "Monsieur duke, they may not care about romance!" Thiers leisurely poured himself a cup of coffee, "but something real!"


    "What else do they want? Don''t they have enough seats on the Standing Committee?" The Duke of Broy seemed to be asking Thiers.


    "Maybe!" said Thiers vaguely.


    "I''m in the company of a bunch of idiots! It''s a shame!" Duke Broy also poured himself a cup of coffee and drank it.


    "No!" Thiers shrugged and retorted helplessly: "Our party is not too many stupid people, but too many smart people! They are smart enough to count every interest carefully!"


    "Don''t they understand that even if they go to Napoleon, they won''t necessarily gain anything?" The Duke of Broy''s eyes widened, and he seemed to have no understanding of the rules of Paris politics after leaving Paris politics for decades.


    "Monsieur duke, they will only follow the victor!" Thiers said calmly, moistening his throat with a sip of coffee.


    "Victor? Mister Thiers, we haven''t lost yet!" The Duke of Broy couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "His Excellency! To be honest, we are about to fail!" Thiers said with a smile: "J��r?me Bonaparte could launch a coup at any time! What shall we do then?"


    "Coup d''��tat?" Duke Blois frowned and said to himself, then turned his eyes to Thiers: "Mr. Thiers, you should have a way to deal with it!"


    "No!" Thiers said earnestly, spreading his hands. "We don''t have a plan to solve it! No, we should say that we had a plan to solve it, but it was messed up by some smart people in our party."


    The infighting of the Party of Order gave Jerome Bonaparte the opportunity to take power, allowing him to act without the Party of Order.


    What if Thiers could set up a standing committee, this so-called committee was nothing but a paper tiger terrorizing Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then we can only wait for them to come and send us to prison?" Duke Broy''s expression was a little frustrated. He didn''t want to return to the country so soon after eating enough "country meals".


    "It''s up to you! Monsieur duke!" Thiers turned to the Duke of Broy.


    "We?" Duke Broy was stunned for a few seconds, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    "Because there are too many smart people in our party, we have to give them a hope! A hope that we can win!" Thiers said quickly: "If the monarch you are loyal to can be loyal to me If the monarch sincerely cooperates, then we can completely save the defeat.��


    What Thiers said was exactly what Odion Barrow had been seeking for the complete merger of the Orthodox faction and the Orleans faction. As long as the two heirs to the throne could abandon their previous grudges and not fight infighting, then the internally divided party of Order would inevitably lose a lot of wall. faction, the united republican faction coupled with the strength of Changarnier, he is confident that he will completely seize power from the hands of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    According to the constitution of the Second Republic, the President of the Legislative Assembly also had the power to dispatch soldiers, and Thiers believed that if he could use this power well, he could win.


    "You should understand that the monarch I am loyal to lives in the Austrian Empire all the year round, so he is inevitably contaminated with some outdated ideas, and it is not easy to do his work." After a moment of hesitation, the Duke of Broy said, He explained with a wry smile.


    "I can wait for the duke, but we are running out of time!" Thiers seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly added: "Please don''t let your monarch make any more inappropriate remarks, this will It''s causing us a lot of trouble!"


    The so-called "inappropriate remarks" were the Count of Chambord''s claim last year, which directly led to chaos within the party of Order.


    The leader of the sectarian sect, Fallou, went directly to the enemy with Montalembert.


    Afterwards, Thiers spent a lot of time trying to bring the clergy back, and he didn''t want to go through similar things again.


    "I''ll try my best!" Duke Broy could only say that he did his best.


    He has not been by the monarch''s side for many years, and his influence on the Count of Chambord is far less than that of the Duke of Richelieu and others. However, the thinking of this generation of Duke Richelieu is not as good as that of his father.


    It''s almost like someone crawling out of an 18th-century tomb to serve a monarch.


    The Count of Chambord was surrounded by such a group of insects, how could it be possible to do a good job in politics.


    "Monsieur Thiers, what shall we do now?" asked the Duke of Brouy to Thiers.


    "Try!" Thiers responded at once.


    "Try?" Duke Broy said in a puzzled tone.


    "That''s right! We want to test out Jerome Bonaparte''s ability to control the army!" Thiers explained to the Duke of Brouil.


    "Then how should we try?" Duke Broy asked curiously.


    "I will ask the Ministry of War to send more troops directly under the Parliament in the Legislative Assembly!" Thiers said to the Duke of Broy.


    "It is very likely that Jerome Bonaparte will not agree!" said the Duke of Brouy to Thiers.


    "He really won''t agree!" Thiers showed a sly smile: "However, we don''t have General Changarnier, he is the garrison commander of the Seine department!"


    "Thiers, you are playing with fire!" The Duke of Broy looked at Thiers with horror: "A little carelessness, and the whole of Paris may fall into civil strife!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a test!" Thiers said confidently: "If things really get out of hand, we''ll stop right away! Our president probably doesn''t want to see the whole of Paris in a state of ruin. !"


    "That couldn''t be better!" The Duke of Broy smiled again, nodding in agreement with Thiers'' so-called plan.


    Of course, Thiers did not think about what would happen to General Changarnier who was caught in the middle. In his heart, Changarnier was also a **** that could be discarded.


    Just as Thiers and others were plotting Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte was also plotting the issue of division within the Party of Order.


    Through the promotion of Fernand Barrow, Jerome Bonaparte gained favor from Odilon Barrow and others.


    Although these good feelings were not enough to make Odilon Barrow join them, at least they did not insist on objecting.


    As long as there are more wall-riders within the party of Order, the easier it will be for Jerome Bonaparte to defeat these members of the party of Order.


    However, these are just the seeds planted in advance by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The real split of the party of Order will have to wait until the death of King Louis-Philippe of Orleans.


    The death of Louis Philippe represents the end of the hatred between Bourbon and Orleans, an opportunity for the fusion of the two parties, but also an opportunity for a complete split between the two parties.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that the Count of Chambord would become a sharp knife to tear apart the cooperation between the Orthodox faction and the Orleans.


    The orthodox factions and some Orleans factions who have been betrayed by their loyal monarchs one after another will inevitably be disheartened.


    Now Jerome Bonaparte had to test out the overall attitude of the party of Order towards him, so Jerome Bonaparte called Alexander Wallevsky.


    "Cousin, I hope you can take me to the Legislative Assembly to file a lawsuit like the Legislative Assembly, asking them to fulfill their promise to increase my annual salary to 900,000 francs and pay me 2.16 million francs for communication! Monsieur le promised me!" said Jerome Bonaparte, plausibly, Wallevsky.


    The corners of Wallevsky''s mouth twitched slightly, and the president, who had extorted tens of millions of francs from the banker, would care about a meager "salary".


    Now that the president has made a request, all Wallevskysun can do is to fulfill the requestYes! '' Valewski responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte will adjust his salary and ask for directions, and estimate how many enemies he has in the Legislative Assembly.


    On June 30, Legislative Assembly member Vallewski made a rare speech on stage.


    Wallewski raised the presidential salary question to the Legislative Assembly in his Napoleon-like voice.


    The "social-democratic" faction in the Legislative Assembly continues to oppose the advance of the president''s salary package, and the party of Order is also in a state of anxiety.


    Some members of the Party of Order strongly opposed it, and others also believed that the President''s proposal was understandable, and the Elysee Palace did need a certain amount of funding.


    Finally, at the suggestion of a member of the Elysee Palace, the parliament proposed to pay the president an annual salary of 1.2 million francs (complementing the actual part in 1849 and the annual salary in 1850) and 2 million francs for communication.


    Since the proposal is not based on the constitution, it does not need to follow the criterion of two-thirds consent, but only requires a supermajority. The Legislative Assembly agreed with Wallewski by a narrow margin of 10 votes. ''s application.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 231 Thiers'' Plan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 231： Changarniers ambition

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jerome Bonaparte got his wish and obtained the "aftermath" that Thiers had promised him, and at the same time roughly figured out how many of his supporters and potential supporters, as well as the opposition, were in the Legislative Assembly.


    On the whole, those who support Jerome Bonaparte are not far from those who oppose him.


    If Jerome Bonaparte just wants to improve his life within a limited time, then the Legislative Assembly will give Jerome Bonaparte some help.


    If he wants to plot bigger problems, a large portion of the Legislative Assembly may not support him.


    When the two forces stalemate each other, the strength of the army will be highlighted.


    Jerome Bonaparte was convinced that he would harness this force to utterly crush the Legislative Assembly.


    For this reason, he will not hesitate to use the hush money given to him by the Council as a reward to those soldiers who have some "outstanding contributions".


    In order to win over some of the National Guard Corps commanders who are responsible for guarding Paris, the second brigade commander of the Paris regular army, the third brigade commander, Major General Canrobert and Major General Perrault, as well as the second brigade and third officer, Jerome Bona Ba again issued an invitation to the army, inviting them to the Elysee Palace as a guest.


    After receiving the news, Changarnier, the garrison commander of the Seine department, hurried to the Rue de Purvati to find Thiers to discuss the situation.


    Due to the military parade in the Sartori region in 1849, Changarnier had thoroughly seen the true face of Jerome Bonaparte, he decisively abandoned Jerome Bonaparte and turned more closely to Thiers connect together.


    Changarnier pushed open the heavy mahogany door and entered the mansion. As far as he could see, Thiers, sitting on the red upholstered sofa in the mansion, was reading a newspaper, and on his table were various newspapers. , both domestic and foreign.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte and the Party of Order gradually tightened France''s foreign relations, especially the strict raw tea for foreign newspapers, these so-called rules can at best stop the little Bourgeois in Paris, and the people like Thiers. For such a Parisian dignitary, censorship by newspapers is nothing but empty words.


    The arrival of Changarnier would startle Thiers, who was immersed in the news. He glanced at Changarnier from the corner of his eye, put down the newspaper, got up and walked towards Changarnier and said in an easy-going tone: "Commander Changarnier, welcome! "


    Thiers smiled at Changarnier, his fellow villager, and extended his slightly rough right hand to welcome him.


    Changarnier took Thiers''s hand decisively, and the pair hugged each other. After a few seconds, the two released at the same time.


    At Thiers'' invitation, Changarnier sat on the sofa, while Thiers sat on the red nanmu seat opposite the sofa.


    "Commander Changarnier, I don''t know what you are doing here today?" Thiers asked Changarnier in a calm tone. This tone, combined with Thiers'' sly smile, can make people feel that he has won the ticket. a feeling of.


    "That''s right! Mister Thiers!" It seems that he was influenced by Thiers, and Changarnier''s slightly nervous heart was appropriately calm, and he also reported to Thiers in a calm tone: " Mister Thiers, I have information! That fellow Jerome Bonaparte has invited my officers from the Second and Third Brigades and the National Guard to dinner at the Elysee Palace tomorrow night!"


    The corner of Thiers'' eyes changed slightly, and his open palm was clenched into a fist on his thigh.


    If you don''t pay attention to Thiers''s actions, it is difficult to detect this subtle move by Thiers.


    "It''s nothing! Commander Changarnier, are you too nervous! It''s just that the president routinely invites the army as a guest!" Thiers said to Changarnier in a relaxed tone: "After all, our Mr. President With his uncle Hope, he likes to rush into the army! He imitates his uncle everywhere, but the imitation is very poor."


    "Mr. Thiers, the soldiers under my command don''t think so!" In order to make Thiers serious and threatening, Changarnier hurriedly "corrected" Thiers'' point of view: "They think that Jerome Bonaparte is the The former emperor, he will lead them to victory!"


    "Victory? Merit? Our M. J��r?me Bonaparte has been preaching peace! Look at your newspaper!" Thiers showed a mocking expression, he picked up a newspaper and threw it in the air After throwing it away a few times, the newspaper floated gently in front of Changarnier.


    Changarnier glanced at the contents of the newspaper from the corner of his eye. The first column of the newspaper was "Analysis of President Jerome Bonaparte''s Peaceful Thought".


    "Men Thiers, you don''t trust such newspapers!" Changarnier asked Thiers.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, what matters is whether the Parisians believe it or not!" Thiers said something inexplicable.


    "Citizens?" Changarnier said disdainfully, full of distrust of the proletarians and the little Bourgeois: "Their strength is not worth mentioning, the army is the key to our victory over it!"


    "We?" Thiers repeated Changarnier, in an indescribably strange tone.


    "That''s right! Us!" Changarnier frowned slightly, disliking Thiers'' tone very much.


    "Okay!" Thiers asked directly: "Mr. Changarnier, what do you need us to be able to sit for you?"


    "We are helping each other!" Changarnier emphasized again.


    "You''re right!" Thiers said perfunctorily.


    "I hope the Party of Order can help me stabilize the army so that we can defeat Jerome Bonaparte!" Changarnier put forward his own conditions.


    "Commander Changarnier, do you think highly of us! We are just a political party, not a military group!" Thiers shrugged and showed a helpless expression. He seemed powerless to what happened to Changarnier.


    "Mr. Thiers, I am sure you and your party will be able to help me!" Changarnier unknowingly separated the Party of Order from him.


    "What help do you want?" Thiers asked Changarnier with a stern expression, his smile restrained.


    Thiers'' serious expression also made Changarnier have to be cautious. He reorganized his language and said to Thiers: "Mr. Thiers, I hope my colleagues in the party of Order can appoint me as Speaker of the Legislative Assembly! Then I will be able to restrain the army and arrest Jerome Bonaparte!"


    Changarnier��s proposal made Thiers�� face change. In his plan, the president of the Legislative Assembly, who has some command of the army, would become their bargaining chip against the president, but he never thought that Changarnier would even think To meddle with this power.


    The old thing''s ambitions aren''t dead yet!


    Thiers couldn''t help but scolded in his heart. Thiers, who pushed himself to others, had already equated Changarnier with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Once the President of the Legislative Assembly and the military power were combined, the whole of Paris and even the whole of France would come under the control of Changarnier.


    Such an outcome may enable them to remove Jerome Bonaparte smoothly, and then support Vice President Blair as a puppet.


    But for Thiers there was no benefit. Once Changarnier takes power, the guys in the party of Order will inevitably choose to join him, and Thiers'' own role will be greatly reduced.


    He did not want to become a kingdom system so soon as he was trying to be the president. He had already served as prime minister for two terms, and he also wanted to try the power of Dick Tudor.


    According to Thiers'' plan, the party of Order would have to wait at least until after he became president.


    Changarnier''s plans would seriously affect Thiers'' plans.


    "Commander Changarnier!" Thiers changed his tone and said coldly in the face of political enemies: "Please forgive me for refusing, the speaker cannot be a serving soldier!"


    Thiers'' answer surprised Changarnier, knowing that it was just Thiers'' rhetoric.


    Changarnier, who did not understand Thiers'' heart, said unwillingly: "I can help you defeat Jerome Bonaparte, and then return politics to Bourbon!"


    "Commander Changarnier, the power of the speaker is decided by the sacred Legislative Assembly, not by me!" Thiers'' attitude became tough again. Of course, he understood that doing so would lead to Changarnier''s detachment from them. But whoever wants to allow him to be president of France is his political enemy.


    At this moment, Thiers also became the so-called "wise man" in his mouth.


    When everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, unless, like Jerome Bonaparte, the power of the president is set on one.


    Otherwise, they can only face the situation of infighting with each other.


    Thiers'' tough attitude shattered Changarnier''s attempt to serve as speaker, and he could only take a step back, unwilling to say: "Then I hope that the Legislative Assembly can deal with Jerome Bonaparte''s private banquet for military officers. Make an inquiry!"


    "Of course this is possible!" Thiers said with an imperial attitude The parliament will ask questions about this issue in the next few days! I hope that during this time, Commander Changarnier, you can effectively restrain the army and prevent them from connecting with the president again! "


    "I''ll try my best!" Changarnier didn''t know whether his influence could restrain them, and now he could only pin his hopes on inquiries.


    After Changarnier left, Thiers called the "loyal" leader of the royalist party, and he explained to them Changarnier''s ambitions.


    All members of the Royalist Party expressed resentment at Changarnier''s "ambition".


    "Wow! There''s a Napoleon on the stage, and another Napoleon off the stage!" Bellier said in a sarcastic tone.


    Although Orleanists and Legitimists are in the process of merging, the Orleanists'' resentment towards Orleanists has not been eliminated.


    The two factions are like a bunch of couples who are divorced from each other, only to make do with each other.


    Under Thiers'' guidance, the Party of Order became more wary of Commander Changarnier.


    This also laid the groundwork for his subsequent failures.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 232 Changarnier''s ambition), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 232： Seizing and counter-seizing

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Changarnier was unaware of what was happening on the Rue Poirtier. If he had known, he would have completely surrendered his military power to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The infighting of the Party of Order never ceased for a moment, but the infighting was largely maintained within a large framework that was about to crumble because of the Count of Chambord.


    Commander Changarnier, who had returned to the barracks from the Rue Poirtier, used the name of the garrison commander of the Seine department to convene a meeting of the regimental commanders (National Guard) and brigade commanders (field troops) of all the garrison units in Paris.


    Most of the National Guard Corps commanders followed Changarnier''s orders to go to the barracks. However, in the field army, only Major General Nomar, the commander of the 1st Paris Brigade, was present. traced.


    Changarnier looked around and did not find the shadows of Major Generals Canrobert and Perrault.


    Not to mention them, even their officers did not come to the meeting.


    The situation in front of him made Changarnier very angry. He patted the combat conference table with gritted teeth, and the new conference table on the ground trembled slightly.


    In this fashion, Garnier''s expression is like a wolf that wants to swallow a lamb. He glanced at the officers present again with sharp eyes, and asked in a solemn tone: "Can anyone of you tell me, the second brigade? Where did the people from the Third Brigade go! Are they all dead? Where''s Conrobel? Where''s Perot? Do they still want to do it!"


    The legion commanders present and the brigade commander of the first brigade bowed their heads. Of course, they knew where the two brigade commanders were going. They also believed that Commander Changarnier also knew, but Changarnier was just venting his emotions.


    "Are you dumb? Talk!" Changarnier yelled at the senior officers in the barracks.


    "Commander... Commander!" Nomar said to Changarnier intermittently: "Major General Canrobert and Major General Perrault were invited by Marshal Monfort!"


    "Who allowed them to leave the barracks for no reason!" Changarnier shouted again, venting the dissatisfaction and depression in his heart.


    The senior generals were silent at the same time. This was a battle of immortals, and they did not want to participate in it.


    President Jerome Bonaparte is good, and Commander Changarnier is not someone they can provoke!


    After a while, Commander Changarnier spoke again and gave an order: "Comrade Normar!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Normar responded immediately.


    "Now you send someone to take over the second and third brigade!" Changarnier gave the order.


    Brigadier General Normar''s face froze instantly, this sudden order made his mind go blank, and a chill rushed to his brain from his spine.


    None of the soldiers present did not know what this order from Commander Changarnier meant. Conrobel and Perrault must be able to leave the barracks with confidence. There must be a back-up. If there is a problem, the army may face internal division.


    "What? Still not moving! Could it be that what I said is useless!" Changarnier''s indifferent voice reached Brigadier General Normar''s ears again.


    Brigadier General Normar, who was unable to ride a tiger, could only bite the bullet and respond: "Commander, should we wait a little longer!"


    "Wait a minute?" Changarnier''s eyes revealed a strong murderous aura, "Do you have to wait until the same room fights before giving up? Brigadier General Normar, hurry up and execute the order!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Nomar, who couldn''t beat Changarnier, could only obey Changarnier''s order, walked out of the combat meeting alone, and then rode toward the first brigade''s station with his adjutant.


    In the middle of the journey, Brigadier General Normar tightened the reins, and the running horse''s front hooves were slightly raised by a few centimeters due to the tightening of the reins, and the horse''s head also tilted upwards.


    The warhorse that received the signal stopped, and Brigadier General Normar''s adjutant also stood up.


    "Brigade commander, what''s wrong?" the adjutant asked General Normar.


    "Do you know what will happen once we follow Commander Changarnier''s order to take over the Second and Third Brigades?" Brigadier General Normar said faintly, looking at the azure control with only a few floating clouds in the distance.


    "It won''t be a civil war!" The adjutant seemed to ease the anxious atmosphere in a mocking tone.


    "You''re absolutely right! A civil war could happen!" Brigadier General Normar nodded in agreement with the adjutant.


    "No... No way!" The adjutant responded bravely, he couldn''t imagine what a civil war in the army would be like.


    The civil war in the Paris 1st Division was not like the mob they had suppressed several times before, and they knew each other well about their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s very possible!" Normar said firmly again, "so we have to stop it!"


    "Brigadier, what should we do?" The adjutant asked Brigadier General Normar what to do.


    "Now you immediately rush to the Elysee Palace and inform the two generals of the commander''s situation! I will go to the first brigade commander to delay the action as much as possible, remember to hurry!" Brigadier General Normar issued an order to the adjutant.


    In order to let the adjutant understand the seriousness of the situation, Normar specially emphasized: "Our actions determine the order of the entire army!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant immediately swung his whip and drove his horse to the Elysee Palace.


    While admiring the scenery along the way, Brigadier General Normar headed to the 1st Brigade barracks in a leisurely manner.


    For Brigadier General Normar, the most important thing he needs now is time.


    ...


    "You two are doing well!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Canrobert and Perrault with two French bank notes worth 50,000 francs.


    "Your Majesty..." Conrobert and Perrault, who received the check, looked at Jerome Bonaparte excitedly, but they did not extend their hands for a long time.


    "Take it! You deserve it!" Jerome Bonaparte shoved the bill into the two men''s uniforms.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to keep them for dinner, Wallevsky barged in with a serious look on his face.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression. He didn''t understand why Wallevsky, who was always calm, was so restless.


    "Your Majesty! We have received news from the barracks that Changarnier is ordering his subordinate Nomar to receive the troops of the Second and Third Brigades!" Wallevsky said earth-shattering words as soon as he entered.


    "Who is the source of the news? Is it reliable?" Jerome Bonaparte was eager to verify the accuracy of the news.


    "Adjutant General Normar is waiting outside the door!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bona.


    "Quick! You two go back!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Canrobert and Perrault: "Don''t let Changarnier''s plot succeed! Wallevsky, you ordered the horse farm in the backyard of the Elysee Palace. Bring the two horses in and give them to them!"


    "Yes" Valewski hurriedly ran away.


    "Your Majesty, we will now return to the barracks to restrain our soldiers!" Conrobert and Perrault said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent Conrobert and Pei Jun out of the gate of the Elysee Palace and watched them leave.


    Jerome Bonaparte just remembered Normar''s adjutant, and he ordered Wallevsky to call Normar''s brigadier adjutant.


    "Mr. Adjutant, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Adjutant Normar with a smile, "Can I take the liberty to ask your name!"


    "Alaye Athos, the rank of major, the first adjutant of Brigadier General Normar!" Athos responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a sonorous force.


    "Good! Major Athos, you did a good job! You successfully prevented a premeditated rebellion and saved the comfort of the Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Athos.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think this is a rebellion!" Athos summoned the courage to respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then, Major Athos, what do you think that **** in Changarnier is for!" Jerome Bonaparte unceremoniously called Changarnier "a bastard".


    "Commander Changarnier, maybe... dizzy!" Major Athos tried to defend his boss''s boss.


    "He sent troops to take over the team without authorization. Who gave him the power! Is he preparing for a coup?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Athos in a stern tone.


    Athos was silent, and Commander Changarnier''s orders did not take the orders of the President and the Ministry of War seriously.


    "Major Athos, I''m not targeting you!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone changed into a peaceful attitude, "You did a good job, your actions effectively avoided civil strife! Say, you want what?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Major Athos pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "I hope you will pardon my sir!"


    "Huh? You mean Commodore Normar?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Athos Road That''s right! To tell you the truth, I came here to obey my commander Normar''s orders! If possible..." Major Athos said frankly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course no problem!" Jerome Bonaparte replied without hesitation.


    At this time, what is most needed is to stabilize the first brigade.


    "I promise, you and your superior will both receive a medal!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Athos.


    "Thank you for your generosity! I sincerely hope that you can lead the French army to prosperity!" Athos saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I also hope that France can have more and more officers like you!" Jerome Bonaparte also returned solemnly.


    ...


    After Conrobel and Perot rushed into their respective armies, they immediately gave orders to their subordinates to fight.


    The army quickly assembled amidst the sound of orders and artillery, when Brigadier General Normar, the commander of the 1st Brigade, arrived in a hurry.


    "Commander Conrobel, what are you doing!" Since Conrobel''s position as deputy commander of the Paris garrison has never been resigned, Brigadier General Normar praised Conrobel respectfully.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 233 Seizing and Anti-seizing Power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 233： internal conflict in the army

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Brigadier General Normar, why are you here!"


    Conrobel showed a surprised expression, as if he had no idea about the arrival of Brigadier General Normar.


    call!


    Brigadier General Normar breathed a sigh of relief. From Major General Conrobel''s answer, Normar heard another meaning. Major General Conrobel didn''t want to tear his face with Changarnier.


    Just imagine any general who can endure the humiliation of being directly overhead, not to mention that the president behind Commander Changarnier and Canrobert are political enemies.


    Since Conrobel didn''t choose to shake things out at the first time, it means that the troops can tolerate each other.


    The purpose of Canrobert sounding the bugle was probably to show him and Commander Changarnier their ability to control the army.


    Now Brigadier General Normar was indeed intimidated by Conrobel''s grip on the army.


    As soon as the bugle blew, the soldiers in the tent, in the attic, and in the homestay immediately gathered and formed a square formation under the leadership of the commander. Exudes a murderous aura that makes the enemy shudder.


    Perhaps in order to continue the deterrent effect of Brigadier General Normar and Commander Changgarnier, the small (6-pound) field gun of dark blue was also pulled out for Canrobel.


    Brigadier General Normar did not speak, he stood quietly waiting for the full assembly of the troops.


    The 1,000-strong army quickly gathered at Conrobel''s base camp. An officer walked up to Conrobel and saluted Conrobel and said, "Report to the Deputy Commander, the first battalion of the First Regiment of the Second Paris Brigade is assembled. !"


    "Okay!" Conrobel nodded with satisfaction. He turned his gaze to Brigadier General Normar, who was stunned in the audience and asked again, "Brigadier General Normar, why did you come to my military camp!"


    This time Conrobel changed from being gentle, and instead used a stern tone to attack Brigadier General Normar.


    For a time, all the soldiers looked at Brigadier General Normar, and the hostile eyes everywhere made Brigadier General Normar once again convinced that he could not usurp this army at all.


    Fortunately, Normar himself did not intend to seize the army, which undoubtedly gave him more space for mediation.


    "Deputy Commander, I am here on the order of Commander Changarnier to invite you and General Perrault to the commander''s residence for a meeting!"


    "Really?" Conrobel looked suspiciously at Commodore Normar.


    "Really!" Brigadier General Normar vowed to Canrobert: "Commander Changarnier specially ordered me to find you!"


    "Since it was Commander Changarnier''s order, then I have to suspend live ammunition!" Canrobert sighed and issued an order to disband the assembled army.


    Brigadier General Normar did not understand that Conrobel''s so-called live fire was, in the final analysis, a threat to Normar''s 1st Paris Brigade.


    Once the army fights, not only the bullets, but also the artillery.


    This is precisely the situation that Brigadier General Normar does not want to see. It is simply an impossible task for one brigade to confront two brigades.


    "Commander, please come with me!" Brigadier General Normar said to Conrobel after making an inviting gesture.


    "Alright then!" Conrobel slowly walked towards Brigadier General Normar.


    "Deputy Commander, you can''t go!" A figure stopped in front of Conrobel, who was the second brigade chief of staff and Conrobel''s adjutant.


    When Conrobel is not in the barracks on weekdays, the chief of staff is the person responsible for controlling the size of the barracks.


    "Get out of the way! The commander invited me to discuss military affairs, what are you blocking!" Conrobel''s tone was displeased, and he severely criticized his chief of staff.


    "Deputy Commander, can''t go!" The chief of staff stubbornly refused to let Conrobel leave. The "upright boy" directly exposed Normar''s "lie": "I heard that Commander Changarnier asked Brigadier General Normar to come over. In order to take over the 2nd Brigade, they want to take over you!"


    Brigadier General Normar, who had never expected torn his face, changed his face in an instant. Before he could speak, Conrobel quickly changed his face and criticized: "Where did you hear such a bastard! Commander Changarnier is the highest in the Seine Province. Military commander, how could he be so good at imprisoning his subordinates! Am I right!"


    "That''s right!" Brigadier General Normar could only smile. He didn''t know that he was singing red and white to show him.


    "Deputy Commander, you can''t go!" The chief of staff still stopped Conrobel from leaving.


    Conrobel finally became "annoyed": "Someone! Take him down and put him in the solitary cell for me, and no one will open the door for him without my order!"


    Two soldiers racked up the second brigade chief of staff and left.


    "Deputy Commander, you can''t go! Deputy Commander!" The chief of staff shouted and performed.


    Even if the commander imprisoned Conrobel, it would not help. His adjutant would "get out of trouble" as soon as possible, and then lead the second brigade to start a civil war.


    Brigadier General Normar could only pray that Commander Changarnier would not be carried away by his anger, otherwise even if Canrobert and Perrault were captured, the Second and Third Brigades would rebel.


    Commander Changarnier''s orders are not comparable to those of the War Department.


    "Brigadier General Normar, I made you laugh. Let''s go!" Conrobel said to Brigadier General Normar.


    "Commander Conrobel (deputy), I wonder if you have time to accompany me to the third brigade, General Perot was also summoned by the commander!" Brigadier General Normar replied to Conrobel with a smile.


    The two came to the camp of the 3rd Brigade together. The position of the 3rd Brigade was even more terrifying. A team of 2,000 people gathered in the wilderness around the camp under the command of General Perrault. Several M1842 artillery pieces were fired. at the back of the team.


    This time, Brigadier General Normar completely believed that the commander might not be able to defeat the president. After Conrobel and Normar came to Perot, Normar told Perot what he had just said in Conrobel''s barracks.


    After listening to it, Perrault also showed a suspicious expression. After the two quarreled with each other, Perrault disbanded the team and went to Changarnier''s combat meeting place with Nomar.


    However, the backbone members of the third brigade were also not taken away by him.


    When the three of them rode towards Changarnier to find the meeting place, they encountered Ados, the adjutant of Brigadier General Normar, on the way.


    After the three smiled tacitly, Brigadier General Normar introduced his adjutant to Conrobel and Perot.


    Conrobel and Perot, who were riding on horses, shook hands with Athos.


    If it hadn''t been for Athos to "tell the whistle", they might have been in a lot of trouble.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun spilled the last light and heat on the earth, the four finally came to the Changarnier Battle Conference.


    Three people except Athos entered, and the candles hanging from the gilt-gold candlesticks on the ceiling were lit, and the room was bright again.


    Canrobert and Perot saw the gloomy face of Commander Changarnier and the slightly tired expressions of the commanders of the National Guard Corps at the same time.


    "It''s back!" Changarnier''s tone was unusually flat, and it seemed that it was difficult to equate him with the person who clamored for the removal of Canrobert and Perot''s military command a few hours ago.


    "Yeah! I didn''t arrive in time due to too many trivial matters in the army. I hope the commander will forgive me!" Conrobel gave a nonsense reason.


    None of the people present didn''t understand where Conrobel and Pero went, and now they can only put on clothes and pretend they don''t know.


    The battle room is covered in lies from now on.


    "In that case, you two sit down!" Changarnier motioned for Canrobert and the others to sit in his seat.


    After Canrobel and Perrault were seated, Changarnier said, "Everyone, I asked you to come here today for nothing else but to say one thing!"


    So people''s attention was attracted by Changarnier''s words.


    Changarnier paused for a while, then continued: "In recent days, our army has been too involved in politics, which will affect the army''s judgment! Strength, resulting in a decline in the army''s combat effectiveness. We are soldiers, and soldiers are for loyalty. Born in the motherland! The army belongs to the country, not a private product belonging to a certain individual or group!"


    Having said that, Changarnier turned his eyes to Canrobert and Perrault, and what he said was self-evident: "I don''t want the army to be too close to certain political figures, our army should adhere to a neutral principle. Therefore, I hope that the army in the Seine province will try not to participate in too many political gatherings, train the army honestly, and make France a first-class strong army!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Canrobel and Perot changed, and they didn''t understand what Changarnier meant.


    The military should not give too much advice to politicians? Doesn''t that mean they shouldn''t contact the president? The army maintains a neutral attitude, UU read www. Go to uukanshu.com to cheat on this one! When has the army really remained neutral, or the army that remained neutral has long since been disbanded.


    Changarnier is clearly targeting them!


    "Commander, I don''t understand what it means to be involved too much with politicians! Who do you mean by politicians?" Canrobert immediately got up and asked Commander Changarnier with a smile, with an increasingly aggressive tone.


    "I think I said it very clearly, it''s all political figures!" Changarnier emphasized word by word.


    "Then I want to ask Commander Changarnier, is the president the same?" Conrobel set a language trap for Changarnier.


    The president is a political figure, and he is also the highest military commander in the whole of France. Is this person with both executive and military powers a political figure?


    "It''s up to your own judgment!" Changarnier deftly avoided Canrobert''s language trap.


    "Then can I affirm that we can participate in the president''s banquet without having too much contact with the parliament?" Conrobel said irrationally.


    "General Conrobel..."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 234 Internal Conflict of the Army), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 234： completely broken

    Make France great again https://


    "General Conrobel, I said it! The military should avoid political associations as much as possible! Don''t you understand?"


    Changarnier stared at the 40-year-old major general with cold eyes. If he hadn''t let go of his own, he wouldn''t be as high as he is now.


    After all, it was just one of Bonaparte''s dogs, who dared to pose in front of him.


    "I think..." Conrobel looked around and said firmly: "The president is not a political figure, he is the leader of the republic and the supreme commander of the army! We can only get better if we keep in touch with the supreme commander from time to time. Build an army!"


    "I think General Conrobel is right!" Perot, who belonged to the same camp, immediately cheered for General Conrobel.


    Not only Perot, but some National Guard Corps commanders who were inclined towards the president also nodded slightly, and they also agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    The thing that Changarnier was most afraid of happened. If even the National Guard were drawn by them, then he, the chief executive of the Seine Province, had no other way than to be killed by his neck.


    Years of military life have taught Changarnier how to master his subordinates, and the army takes obedience as its bounden duty. As long as you can show your attitude and use the level of your position to make these guys obey.


    The rest depends on whether Thiers can help him.


    "I don''t want to ask whether the president is a politician!" Changarnier decided to use his own advantages to make them obey: "I give orders from the commander of the National Guard of the Seine and the garrison, from now on, anyone You must not leave the military camp without my approval, otherwise, you will be dealt with by military law!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of everyone present changed greatly.


    Even Brigadier General Normar looked at Changarnier with horrified eyes. Commander Changarnier''s order was too earth-shattering.


    One bad, Changarnier could lead to an all-or-nothing situation.


    "Do you understand?" Changarnier said sharply to everyone present.


    The people in the war council did not respond to Changarnier.


    "I''ll say it again, do you hear it clearly?" Changarnier''s tone was more severe the second time, and his voice could not be louder.


    "I heard!" This time there were finally a few scattered responses.


    "Very good!" Changarnier nodded with satisfaction, he waved his hand and said: "Today''s meeting is here! It''s already late, you should go back and rest!"


    Changarnier turned around and disappeared into the darkness, and the commanders of the National Guard Corps also left one after another.


    Conrobel and Perot frowned and fell into contemplation.


    After a while, Major General Conrobel called out Major General Perot. After going out, the two of them rode out of the combat meeting room.


    "What should I do now? Changarnier, the immortal old man, obviously has power over us!" Perrault''s words had lost the slightest respect, and Changarnier had already begun to tear his face.


    "Don''t worry!" The sly moonlight shone on Conrobel''s slightly bald head, and Conrobel said solemnly, "We just need to control the army, and leave the rest to His Majesty and the Minister. . Changarnier can use his position to suppress us, and naturally some people can use it to suppress others. Here, Changarnier has no ability to remove our position."


    Don''t look at Changarnier as the commander of the Seine National Guard and the garrison, but his rank is only on the same level as Conrobert and Perrault.


    If you want to remove Conrobel and Perot unless it is an order from the War Department, but the War Department is in the hands of the President.


    Under the moonlight, Conrobel and Pero set foot on the road back to their station.


    ...


    9 am the next day.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had woken up from his sleep, simply ate a breakfast, and just after sitting in the study, he received a message from Conrobert.


    "What?" Canrobert looked at Wallevsky with a surprised expression. "You mean that Changarnier no longer allows the army to go to the Elysee Palace?"


    "That''s right!" Wallevsky said firmly: "General Canrobert told me that Changarnier held a meeting after his return, and the meeting made it clear that the army could not..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became more and more dissatisfied when Wallevsky relayed Conrobert''s words. Of course, he was not dissatisfied with Wallewski, but with Changarnier''s policies.


    This guy Changarnier seems to be determined to target him.


    "I want to dismiss Changarnier!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think we''re ready for a full-scale war with the Party of Order!" Wallevsky discouraged his cousin. "I think we''ll have to wait a while!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was almost swept away by anger, was instantly sobered up by Wallevsky''s words.


    Since Changarnier dared to blatantly restrict his communication with the army, it means that there must be Thiers behind him.


    Although the current Party of Order is about to be torn apart, it is still experiencing a shattering of faith. Only when the Count of Chambord smashes them does not completely disintegrate, Jerome Bonaparte can completely smash them.


    Time will not wait too long.


    "Cousin, go and help me call this old **** Changarnier here! I want to ask him face to face! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him!" Jerome Bonaparte also said this to Changarnier. A man in his 60s showed no respect.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Wallevsky left, Jerome Bonaparte, who was bored in the big chair, continued to read the contents of the newspaper.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat upright, with a solemn and dignified expression: "Please come in!"


    The door opened slowly, and Wallevsky and Changarnier appeared outside the door. "General Changarnier, please!" Valewski said to Changarnier with due courtesy.


    "Thank you!" Changarnier also responded politely.


    After Changarnier entered the study, the door closed again, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte and Changarnier.


    "General Changarnier, please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte extended his hand "enthusiastically" to invite General Changarnier to sit down.


    The expressionless General Changarnier sat on the side of the sofa, and Jerome Bonaparte sat opposite Changarnier.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, with his legs slightly spread and his elbows drooping on his thighs, sat in a relaxed posture and said to Changarnier kindly: "General Changarnier, it has been a long time since we met face to face like this. Let''s talk!"


    "Your Excellency, I''m a soldier! I shouldn''t be too involved in politics!" Commander Changarnier told the funniest joke in the world with a serious expression.


    The corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth showed a smile, and he said with a hint of sarcasm: "General Changarnier, you know? Comedy is comedy because they often say it with serious expressions. With perverse words, you have the potential to be an actor!"


    "Mr. President!" There was a trace of anger in Changarnier''s words, and he said word by word: "If you came to me just to say some witty words, then I think you are looking for the wrong person, and the Opera House next door is obviously more For someone like you!"


    "General, why are we fighting each other? What benefit did Thiers give you? We can talk openly and openly!" Jerome Bonaparte simply opened the skylight and said eloquently.


    "At least they won''t be like you!" Changarnier, who was not speculative, got up and wanted to leave.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Jerome Bonaparte straightened up and said with a sigh: "General, if you don''t have two boats, we will become a very good partner!"


    "Mr. President, stop laughing!" Changarnier retorted: "You have never trusted me, and all you trust are those who have been promoted by you!"


    "It can''t be said that most of the colleagues in the War Department were not promoted by me!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Changarnier.


    "Yes! They are not the candidates for your promotion, but they have become your lackeys for you to drive at will! As long as this group of softheads is a little tougher they will kneel down..." Adhering to the North African school For the disdain of government bureaucrats, General Changarnier also looked down on those guys in the War Department.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Changarnier turned his back to Jerome Bonaparte and was about to leave.


    "Commander Changarnier, you are trying to provoke me! I will send you to Wansen!" Jerome Bonaparte threatened Changarnier.


    "No! I will send you to Wansen!" Changarnier counter-threat Jerome Bonaparte without hesitation.


    [Wan Sen: A prison in eastern France, a place for political prisoners. ��


    After the two men threatened each other, a meeting broke up.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat back on the sofa, waiting for Wallevsky to arrive.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter? Commander Changarnier looks very angry!" Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously. He didn''t expect that after such a short time, the two of them broke up.


    "He wants to send us all to Wansen!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a flat tone.


    "That''s really bad news!" Wallevsky frowned, "You have to fight back!"


    "Cousin, you are now going to the Ministry of War to inform Minister Reigno and Saint Arnault of what has just happened, and let them be ready to dismiss Changarnier at any time!" Jerome Bonaparte told Vallef Skye ordered one by one.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky responded immediately?


    "And those guys who disclosed what happened here at Changarnier to the Paris army (generals who are idle at home), prepare them psychologically!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 235： Paris 0 in the grip of civil war

    Make France great again https://


    Due to Changarnier''s tough attitude, the National Guard Corps commanders who wanted to attend the presidential banquet did not dare to leave the barracks for half a step.


    Of course, the hearts of these legion commanders could not help but complain about Changarnier. Obviously it was the president''s struggle with Changarnier, but they became the price.


    In order not to offend both parties, the commander of the National Guard who had been invited by Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to choose not to go to the banquet and at the same time ordered his cronies to hand over his letter of apology to Jerome Bonaparte bar.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s desk is full of letters of apology from the commanders of the National Guard Corps, in which they expressed their attitude and hoped that the president would continue to lead the army.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, it is not easy for the National Guard to make such a statement, and he does not expect the National Guard to help him in the coup, as long as they deal with everything that happens afterward with a neutral attitude. .


    Jerome Bonaparte also replied to the commanders of the National Guard Corps letter by letter. In the letter, he expressed his understanding that they could not come to the banquet, and at the same time encouraged them to continue to serve France. The days to come are still long.


    Envelopes were sent through the Military Administration, at the same time that Jerome Bonaparte also instilled his influence at the base of the army through the Military Administration.


    With the addition of Bonaparte''s surname, Jerome Bonaparte gradually penetrated into the first brigade in Paris, and the first brigade, which was relied on by Changarnier as a confidant, also experienced small-scale turmoil. It is also mandatory that the military will not be allowed to communicate to the Military Administration by writing letters in the future.


    Changarnier''s actions can indeed effectively curb the Bonaparte ideology in the army, but it also makes the soldiers at the grassroots level more and more disgusted with Changarnier. This disgust gradually affects the soldiers at the battalion level, and many people are raising their heads Looking forward to waiting for the "exit" of Changarnier.


    Changarnier still doesn''t know that his image in the Paris army has gradually deteriorated. He only sees that under his own efforts, the Paris army has gradually moved in a favorable direction.


    What if Conrobel and Perot had control of the Second and Third Brigades? In the end, you still have to listen to him.


    After the Great Revolution, the military authority has changed from the original private army to the "national" army. No one can monopolize the army. All the power of the army leader comes from the superior at the higher level, which means that he can be removed. Only the Minister of War.


    Once the Minister of War orders his dismissal, Thiers of the Legislative Assembly will inevitably act, and the dismissal will be empty talk.


    ...


    At least in Changarnier''s prediction, his position is linked to the Party of Order.


    No matter how stupid the party of Order is, it will not allow itself to be dismissed by the Minister of War...


    After leaving the Elysee Palace, Changarnier was like an emperor who was welded to death on a golden toilet, holding the Paris army firmly. Whenever he had a chance, he began to stretch out his hand to fight against Conrobert and Perrault''s The Second Brigade and the Third Brigade took action. For this reason, he also coerced and lured the chiefs of the Second Brigade and the Third Brigade, but his plan failed after all. Conrobel and Perrault had to accompany Changarnier go down.


    However, Changarnier''s actions also helped Thiers in the Legislative Assembly. The battle between the armies made Thiers and others not need to worry about a coup d''��tat... At least there is no need to worry about a coup d''��tat happening in the near future, which makes Thiers It can be calmly arranged against Jerome Bonaparte, who holds the executive power.


    Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace also realized that the solution to Changarnier could not be solved quickly. He could only order Canrobert and Perrault to control the second and third brigades controlled by the Bonapartists, and at the same time He kept inviting some generals to the banquet. During the banquet, Jerome Bonaparte criticized Changarnier unscrupulously and claimed that Changarnier was not a qualified general.


    Changarnier in the army also retorted that Jerome Bonaparte was not a qualified leader, but a clown who was under the shadow of his ancestors.


    The entire military circle in Paris was affected by the struggle between the president and Changarnier, and the reporters of the Paris newspaper were also moved by the news, and they found General de Castellane.


    At that time, General de Castellana happened to be watching Victor Hugo''s play "Guardian of the Castle" in the box of the Paris Opera. A woman with a swinging fan entered General De Castellana''s box, and she saluted General De Castellana.


    "Dear Madame!" De Castellana also returned to the Duchess in front of him.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb you!" said the Duchess, covering her lips with the fan.


    "Madam, I don''t know what you have to do with me?" De Castellana looked curiously at the duchess in front of him.


    "It''s like this... I have a friend... I hope to interview you! I wonder if you can..." The Duchess asked De Castellana, and then she added, knowing that she was a little rude: " I know this request is a bit rude, but I promise it will not involve your **!"


    Looking at the duchess''s slightly pleading voice, De Castellane did not understand that the so-called friend of the duchess should be his lover. In the circle of nobility, things between the duchess and journalists were discussed for three days and three nights. Can''t say enough.


    "Yes..." De Castellana responded immediately: "However, I have the right to decide whether I need to answer or not!"


    "Thank you so much!" The Duchess expressed her gratitude in surprise, and she didn''t have any hope for this request herself: "I''ll bring him here!"


    With that, the Duchess turned and left.


    After a while, a young man with curly hair and a handsome face with a hint of childishness appeared in front of De Castellana. At first glance, De Castellane was convinced that the young man in front of him had just arrived in Paris. It didn''t take long for him to get rid of that non-Parisian rusticity, but he had to admit that this young man did have some beauty. "Hello, General!" the young reporter greeted De Castellana.


    De Castellana nodded slightly to the Duchess, and said in a smooth tone, "Let''s get started!"


    The young man hurriedly took out the prepared paper and pen and placed them on De Castellana.


    The Duchess on the side looked at the reporter with love and admiration.


    The young reporter asked De Castellana a series of questions, and De Castellana responded one by one.


    It''s just that because the reporters asked too many questions, de Castellana''s attitude gradually became perfunctory.


    The keen reporter also saw the change in de Castellana''s attitude, and he decided to ask the last question: "General, what do you think of the problem between the President and Commander Changarnier?"


    De Castellana''s face changed slightly, he stared at the reporter with sharp eyes, trying to analyze the reporter''s content.


    The young reporter stood up fearlessly to meet De Castellana''s gaze, and the Duchess on the side wanted to stand up to ease the atmosphere.


    "You do have something extraordinary!" De Castellana''s sharp eyes gradually softened, and he said with a smile: "This is not a problem that cannot be said! Not only me, but also those in Paris. People also believe that Changarnier should not speak ill of the president, especially to let these bad words reach the ears of some people. Now General Changarnier has been blinded by the desire for power in Paris.


    Although his actions in a serious situation have given him the opportunity to take this position, he is overly confident that his power can be continued... Indeed, he does have some influence on the Parliament now; he thinks that if a new In the presidential election, no one can get the necessary votes. At that time, the Congress will decide who will be the president, and he will be elected without question, but I don''t think he can be elected...or I don''t Think there is a next time. "


    De Castellana''s words made the young reporter look surprised.


    If this is really the will of the high-level Parisian army, then the whole republic may be heading for a new fork in the road Young man, do you have the courage to publish this news in the newspaper! You might end up in jail for this! "De Castellana asked with a smile.


    "No!" said the Duchess, hurriedly approaching the young reporter.


    After the young reporter hesitated for a moment, he raised his head and said firmly to De Castellana: "Thank you! General, I will send this report intact!"


    After speaking, the young reporter bowed to De Castellana.


    De Castellana showed a rare surprise, and then said with a smile: "I look forward to your article! Young man, what''s your name?"


    "Lastignac!" the young reporter responded with a smile.


    "Okay! Rastigne, I hope you can gain a foothold in this city! From you, I see the shadow of a person! He was the same as you back then?" De Castellana sighed.


    "Who is it?" Rastigne asked De Castellana curiously.


    "Thiers!" said de Castellane with a serious expression.


    "Then I''m really flattered!" Rastigne also smiled.


    Rastignac and the Duchess left de Castellane''s box.


    "Rastignac? Rastignac?" De Castellana kept repeating the name.


    The next day, an unnamed tabloid published an interview with De Castellana.


    The conflict between Changarnier and the president instantly turned from dark to light.


    Before this, no newspaper had dared to directly break through the contradiction between the two sides, and the name Rastigne also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 236： Legislative Assembly 1st shot

    Make France great again https://


    "Lastignac? Interesting!"


    Jerome Bonaparte at the Elys��e Palace turned his back to the desk with his legs crossed and flipped through the tabloid in his hand with interest.


    "Your Excellency, do we want to take this guy..." Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte, he was worried that the content of the newspaper would be used by people with intentions.


    At the end of the article, Rastigne has already hinted that the president is likely to launch a coup d''etat, which undoubtedly exposed them to the public eye for the Bonapartists who have not yet had a coup d''etat.


    J��r?me Bonaparte placed the chair in front of Vallewski, put the newspaper on the desk and said with a smile: "Since last year, there have been various rumors that we are going to have a coup d''��tat. Now we are not still sitting here. For some things, it is easy to cause aesthetic fatigue if you cry too much. After the wolf comes, I am afraid that those people will not continue to cry. "


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a while, and while tidying up his ruffled collar, he continued: "However, this Rastigne article is still very sharp; it is also handy to control the contradictions of the article! Set up the opposite of the two, and then leave it to the readers to judge for themselves, as long as the topic is active, there is no need to worry about not having subscribers.��


    Jerome Bonaparte praised this Parisian "upstart". For a 19th-century journalist, the quickest way to knock on the door of high society was to publish an article and then smash his fame. Go out, and then you will receive an olive branch from the upper class.


    As for whether the olive branch is strong or not, it depends on the person who handed him the olive branch.


    Guys who get kicked out of high society for being on the wrong team abound.


    Even if you take the olive branch, it doesn''t mean you really step into the upper class. You also need to maintain your reputation as much as possible to let more people know you. As long as more and more people identify with you, you can rely on public opinion in "Bole". Under the leadership of a thorough step into the door of high society.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and put his index and middle fingers together, then poked the author''s name lightly: "I decided to give this man a chance! Tell my sister Mathilde, the next literature Sharon can invite him!"


    At the Elysee Palace, Jerome Bonaparte was in charge of the political affairs, and the literary men were received by Mathilde.


    It can be said that Mathilde is the literary "emperor" of the entire Elysee Palace, and Paris literati are honored to receive Mathilde''s invitation.


    Since there is no specific party division in the literary world, Mathilde inevitably invited some literati who were inclined to the mountain and republican factions. Jerome Bonaparte also turned a blind eye to this.


    He is still very magnanimous towards the literary world, as long as he doesn''t openly write articles to insult him, he can laugh it off.


    Of course, with the exception of Dr. Ma on the other side of the strait, he is the only one who enjoys mocking Jerome Bonaparte while receiving his allowance. This kind of honor can only be enjoyed by Dr. Ma.


    More importantly, Dr. Ma himself did not know that he received an allowance from J��r?me Bonaparte.


    According to Marcel Yaluger''s report, that allowance successfully eased Dr. Ma''s predicament, and even after being harassed by the British black-hearted landlord, he could still enjoy the big house.


    You must know that in history, Dr. Ma spent a lot of money when he first arrived in Britain, and then after being tricked by a black-hearted landlord in Britain, he had to move from a big house to a dirty hut. Dr. Ma''s young child also died during that time. .


    It was not until Engels inherited the family business to subsidize Dr. Ma that Dr. Ma''s situation improved.


    Off topic.


    "Yes!" Valewski understood.


    Unbeknownst to Rastigny, his own destiny had been determined by Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace.


    Rastigne''s "exposure" only made Parisians and members of the Party of Order nervous for a while.


    With the publication of an article in the Le Bonaparte entitled "Bonaparte and Democracy", the tension was once again dissipated.


    The signature of the article is J��r?me Bonaparte, and the content of the article expounds J��r?me Bonaparte''s own idea of ??class cooperation and determination to support the Republic.


    The people of Paris once again believed in the kleptocrat.


    In late July, the temperature in Paris rose again, and this year''s temperature even exceeded the previous two years.


    The scorching sun shines on every corner of Paris, under the shade of trees, under the shadow of the building...Every place that can make people feel a little cool, all places are full of people.


    In such weather, let alone workers, even the congressmen who received 50 francs a day were reluctant to go to the Bourbon Palace.


    The number of MPs at the Palais Bourbon was reduced from 680 in mid-July to 500.


    Among them, the party of order (Bourbon, Orleans, Bonaparte, moderate Republicans) has a total of 322 people, and the mountain party and the republican party have a total of 178 people.


    If not for the upcoming adjournment, I am afraid that fewer people will arrive at the Bourbon Palace.


    On July 28, three days before the Legislative Assembly adjourned.


    The Council of Ministers of the Legislative Assembly announced that Marast would no longer serve as Speaker and that the post of Speaker would be held by Durban.


    Mountain and republican parties expressed vehement opposition to this.


    Although Speaker Marast has not helped him in the past two years, at least Marast has maintained an impartial attitude.


    Now, to replace a republican faction like Speaker Marast with a member of the Royalist Party is not a naked announcement to the public that the sacred Legislative Assembly is about to become a royalist parliament.


    Due to the deadlock between the two sides, Thiers once again proposed to use votes to decide whether to stay or stay.


    The most comical scene of the Republic since its founding took place in the sacred Legislative Assembly.


    Speaker Marast smiled and knocked on the wooden nut and said, "Now vote on whether Marast will be the Speaker!" The party of Order overwhelmingly voted in favor, while the Shanshan faction and the Republican faction all voted against it. ticket.


    Parliament agreed to the removal by a comparative advantage of 278 to 222.


    Speaker Marast voted against himself.


    After the decision was made, Speaker Marast stepped down from the speaker''s seat where he had been sitting for nearly two years with a solemn expression, and he came to the original podium again.


    "I am very happy that you can continue my opportunity to serve as the Speaker for nearly two years. During my tenure as Speaker, a lot has happened... We are in the same boat and we are moving forward... I hope you can follow through on the road ahead. The democratic spirit of France!" Mr. Marast (former) said affectionately to every member present: "Long live France, long live democracy!"


    The Republicans and the Mountains stood up and cheered loudly, "Long Live France, Long Live Democracy!"


    Although their number is small, their voices are enough to shake the entire Bourbon Palace.


    Marast stepped down to the cheers of the Mountaineers and the Republicans, and as he walked to the party of Order camp, he smiled and nodded to Thiers of the party of Order.


    Thiers also smiled at Marast.


    After all, it is nothing more than a tit-for-tat between powers, and stepping down means reconciliation.


    Compared with Thiers and Marast''s "laughing feud", the Bourbon faction in the party of Order showed a disdainful expression, in the view of the Bourbon faction, it was just a group of barking dogs.


    Marast returned to the republican camp, and Durban in the party of Order rose.


    Under the unanimous welcome of the Party of Order, Councillor Durban... no, it should be the Speaker Durban standing on the podium.


    "Thank you for trusting me and entrusting this position to me! I will definitely live up to expectations and bring morality and order to life in the Bourbon Palace!" Congressman Durban said politically incorrect words in a excited tone.


    The Republicans and the Mountains looked angrily on the side of the Party of Order.


    Thiers rose to applaud, as did the members of the Party of Order to encourage the presence of Speaker Durban.


    Durban of the Party of Order sat on the rostrum, he gently moved the wooden hammer three times, and the Legislative Assembly was dissolved.


    On July 30, the Palais Bourbon once again held a parliamentary session.


    The new Speaker, Speaker Durban, presided over the meeting, and at the beginning of the meeting, Speaker Durban threw a bomb that vibrated the Legislative Assembly.


    "In order to better implement the democratic policy I propose that the parliament should be equipped with a certain amount of force! The parliament should establish its own direct troops!" Durban announced to the members present according to Thiers'' instructions.


    The expressions of the members of the Republican faction, the Mountain faction and even the Elysee faction changed dramatically.


    Especially the members of the Elysee Palace, who have experienced the struggle for power within the Party of Order, they understand that they do not have the ability to compete with the majority of the Party of Order in the Legislative Assembly. guarantee.


    If the parliament has established its own parliament, then the power of the War Department will be greatly weakened, resulting in the splitting of military power into two, which is very unfavorable for them.


    Those opponents who were suppressed by Reno and San Arnault were probably about to move.


    "I don''t agree!" The member of the Elysee Palace directly stood up to express his objection, "Our army exists to maintain democracy, and does not need to arrange directly under the troops. If the Legislative Assembly has established directly under the troops, then the army''s Who should have the command?"


    "Of course all the members of the council!" Speaker Durban responded immediately.


    "Then what about the president?" The Elysee Palace member said plausibly: "Doesn''t the parliament believe in the president chosen by all the French people?"


    After speaking, the members of the Elysee Palace sent a glance at the colleagues of the Party of Order around.


    These damned guys have completely disregarded their previous friendship and wanted to put them to death. He said loudly: "As the supreme military commander of this country, the president has all the power over the military! Has this proposal ever experienced a president? approval!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 237： War Threats and Countermeasures

    Make France great again https://


    The questioning of the members of the Elysee Palace made the Speaker Durban and some members of the Party of Order silent. If they could trust the President and the War Department, they wouldn''t have to work out how to get military power without the War Department.


    Of course, none of the people present will say that they don''t trust the War Department, they will only control the army that has always been under the control of the Legislative Assembly in the name of protecting the Assembly?


    When some members of the Party of Order and Speaker Durban were speechless, Thiers got up and smiled, he said in an easy-going tone: "We respect the power of the president over the military, but the Legislative Assembly is the highest authority in France, and he It is the core of a nation, and it should have the right to protect the laws it makes from being amended. It is not against the spirit of the law, sir, to create a section directly under Parliament."


    "So what should be the relationship between the army and the president? If one day France faces an invasion by an enemy country, this assembly should obey the president''s orders.


    Or to obey the orders of the Legislative Assembly! What should the constitution give to the president to command the French army? "The Elysee Palace member bit the "Constitution" to refute Thiers, and then he used a passionate tone to all the members present, to be precise, the "social democrats" members: "Gentlemen, we should Following the Constitution, the Constitution is the fundamental basis for serving the Legislative Assembly in France and represents the spirit of the French rule of law! The deployment of the army must be approved by the president before it can act, which is unshakable by anyone! "


    After that, Prince Monfort also got up, rolled up his sleeves and said loudly: "That''s right, the power of the highest military command that the French Republic entrusts to the President cannot be shaken in the slightest. If anyone dares to shake the spirit of the rule of law in the Republic, we must We will resort to force and the whole people!"


    "That''s right! Tell it to the whole people!"


    "Call it to the whole people!"


    More and more members of the ��lys��e Palace rose up and shouted "call for the whole people" under the leadership of Prince Monfort.


    The members of the party of Order, including Thiers, had a gloomy face. They didn''t understand that the back of the appeal to the whole people was to resort to force. They had mastered most of the troops in the suburbs of Paris. They were not like the mountain factions a year ago. Once Paris If there is internal turmoil, no one can believe that he will be the final victor.


    Especially in the conflict between the Changarnier commander and the president some time ago, Thiers keenly found that most of the regular troops in Paris had surrendered to Napoleon, and the National Guard was more or less inclined to Napoleon.


    If the party of Order declared war with the President, Thiers believed that they had absolutely nothing to gain.


    Quite a bit here, Thiers'' attitude softened a little, and he decided to take it slow.


    If he can''t deal with the president, he just needs to be able to deal with some people in the War Department.


    However, the proposal must pass.


    "I''m not denying the president''s leadership over the military, we just hope to establish a more efficient legislative assembly!" Thiers softened a little, trying to reduce the strong smell of gunpowder in the Legislative Assembly.


    "The efficiency of the Legislative Assembly depends on the members. As long as the Legislative Assembly can be united, the efficiency will naturally increase! I really don''t understand what the Legislative Assembly needs the army to do? Do you want to use the army to suppress the people who support you in the country? ?" Pierre Bonaparte sneered at Thiers and others in a comical Italian-French accent.


    In the face of Pierre''s ridicule, Thiers did not get angry at all, he retorted in an easy-going tone: "Member Pierre, the purpose of the army is only to enable the Legislative Assembly to be able to protect the French constitution! To make the constitution more Execute quickly!"


    After speaking, Thiers ignored the Bonapartists and Pierre Bonaparte. He turned to Speaker Durban and said, "Mr. Speaker, it''s time to vote!"


    "Oh! Good!" The one who reacted desperately knocked on the wooden hammer and said loudly: "Vote now!"


    The sanctity of the Legislative Assembly was wiped out with the almost rogue cooperation between Thiers and President Durban.


    Not only the "social democrats" and the Elysees, but also some members of the party of Order also doubted what the constitution they upheld was.


    After the proposed compulsory start, the Elysees, the Social Democrats and a small number of the clerical Order Party voted against it, while the Orthodox, Orleanists and some extremist clericalists voted in favor.


    Parliament won by a narrow margin of three votes.


    "I announce that the proposal is approved!" Speaker Durban tapped the wooden hammer with a solemn expression.


    "Let''s go!" Prince Monfort and the other members of the Elysee Palace sent members just as Ludru Roland hoped to lead the Elysee Palace members to leave without a word.


    However, the departure of the Elys��e faction was not as pleasant as the departure of the mountain faction, and the party of Order who proposed to pass it also did not feel any joy in its heart.


    They know the president will not let it go!


    Prince Monfort, who had left Bourbon, and the Elys��e sent councillors to go to the Elys��e immediately, and informed Jerome Bonaparte of what happened at the Bourbon Palace.


    "Is the proposal approved?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in a chair with his fingernails buttoned, asked casually.


    "That''s right!" said Pierre Bonaparte with a wry smile.


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently and continued to buckle his fingernails.


    "My Excellency, the proposal has now been passed! You are about to lose control of the army!" Looking at Jerome Bonaparte, who looked nonchalant, Prince Monfort was furious.


    "Who said that?" Jerome Bonaparte stared at the Elys��e deputies present with a look of surprise and contempt. "The parliament has passed the proposal!" Prince Monfort emphasized again.


    "So?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Does the Legislative Assembly have to implement it after passing it? They underestimate me too!"


    "What do you say?" said the Prince of Monfort to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Proposals without my approval are just waste!" Jerome Bonaparte got up from his seat, and he said in a contemptuous tone: "Are they worthy of talking about the constitution with me?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s contempt for the Party of Order made the members of the Elysee Palace put their hearts in their hearts, and they realized that whether the proposal of the Legislative Assembly can be successfully implemented depends not on the Legislative Assembly, but on President''s will.


    How could the Party of Order, which holds the legislative power, be the opponent of the President, who holds the executive power.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte''s appeasement, the members of the Elys��e Palace all relaxed and left.


    When Wallewski, who had sent all the members away, went to the study again, he heard the angry voice of the president in the room at the door of the study.


    "Thier bastard! How dare he! How dare he!"


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was no longer indifferent. Staying alone in the study, he yelled at Thiers, and "sent" all the foul language he could think of to Thiers.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had vented a bit, sat down again to think about the problem.


    After hearing that there was no movement in the room, Wallewski, who was outside the door, dared to push the door open.


    Having adjusted his mentality, Jerome Bonaparte smiled again and asked kindly, "Send all the deputies home!"


    "Yeah!" Wallevsky nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Now, you immediately go to the Ministry of War and tell the Minister of War Reigno and Secretary of State San Arnault to tell them not to be afraid of any parliament, and it will be business as usual! I will carry the rest, but remember that you must not be interesting to the parliament. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the most favorite thing for those **** is to put their noses on their faces. As long as they see that you are weak, they will bully you mercilessly! Stabilizing the Ministry of War is the most important thing?" Rom Bonaparte immediately asked Wallevsky to convey this to the Ministry of War.


    The Party of Order competed with him for the command of the army, and the command of the army was inseparable from the Ministry of War.


    As long as the Ministry of War is not chaotic, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com party of order would have no chance.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of county officials and current management.


    After realizing the seriousness of the situation, Wallevsky said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, and quickly got into the carriage and went to the War Department.


    When Wallevsky entered the hall of the War Department, he could clearly feel the commotion inside the War Department and the last time he came to the War Department, it seems that the proposal of the Legislative Assembly has been passed on Ministry of War.


    Wallewski didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but went straight to the minister''s office.


    Wallewski, who entered the minister''s office, saw Minister of War Reigno, Secretary of State Saint Arnault, Director of Logistics Niel, Director of Personnel Lendl, and Director of Military Affairs Langdon, these generals who constituted the basic functions of the Ministry of War gathered together It seemed like they were discussing something.


    "Secretary Wallevsky, you are here!" Minister Reynold hurriedly got up to meet Wallevsky.


    "Mr. Minister, I believe you should have received the news too!" Wallevsky said to Reno with a serious expression.


    Reigno nodded and said, "We are here for this very thing. Are there any instructions from the president?"


    "The President asked me to tell you!" Wallewski''s confident and majestic voice conveyed to them: "The War Department is business as usual, do what you want to do! If there is any problem, the President will carry it for you! No need Weakness to Parliament! And to stabilize the War Department!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s words were conveyed to the members of the War Department through the mouth of Vallewski, the ministers and subordinate directors expressed that they must protect the War Department for the President, and would not allow the Party of Order to take advantage of it.


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 237： Hearing? This is a declaration of war!

    Make France great again https://


    July 31, 1850.


    On the second day after the proposal of "the establishment of direct troops in parliament" was passed, the Minister of War, Re?o, convened a special parliament at the Ministry of War.


    Minister Re?o, who presided over the meeting, did not directly express his views on the troops directly under the parliament, but issued an order to all members of the War Department.


    From now on, all orders involving the transfer of troops need to be signed by Minister Reigno and Secretary of State Saint Arnault before they can act, otherwise it will be regarded as a betrayal of the motherland.


    All troops and members who are transferred without authorization will be severely punished.


    During the meeting, Minister Re?o patted the long conference table hard, and once again emphasized in his rough voice: "From now on, any transfer of more than 20 people must go through me and Secretary Saint Arnault. agree, or you will wait for court-martial!"


    "Don''t shake me, don''t think I can''t catch you! I will see you all the time!" Saint Arno, who has been playing the black face all the time, took Minister Reno''s words and continued.


    How dare the members of the War Department, who were tamed by Reno and San Arno, dare to do anything in private? They were originally panicked by the threat of Minister Re?o and Secretary San Arno to calm the commotion.


    After the meeting, a "certain issue concerning the movement of troops" was passed from the War Department to the regular army units in the suburbs of Paris.


    The Second and Third Brigades under Bonapartist control announced that they would follow the orders of the Ministry of War, and the commanders of the National Guard Corps also chose to follow the orders of the Ministry of War.


    Brigadier General Normar of the 1st Paris Brigade also closely followed their pace.


    As for Changarnier, who had broken up with Jerome Bonaparte before, after this order was issued, he also kept a silent attitude.


    The actions of the Ministry of War and the army completely ignored the proposal of the Legislative Assembly. Minister Reynolds and St. Arnault had decided that the power of the general should be firmly in the hands of the Bonapartists.


    On August 1, the Legislative Assembly officially adjourned.


    Although the Legislative Assembly has been adjourned, in order to maintain the normal operation of the Parliament and also to urge the Ministry of War to establish a force directly under the Parliament as soon as possible, Thiers set up a standing committee during the adjournment, and selected some members to stay on duty in the Parliament. the MP.


    Of course, this committee prepared for adjournment still does not have the Elys��e faction, the republican faction, the mountain faction, and the members of the orthodox faction and the Orleans faction occupy the power of the committee.


    On August 6, Jerome Bonaparte, President of the French Republic, went to Normandy for a tour.


    Members of the Standing Committee went to the War Department during Jerome Bonaparte''s tour, hoping to use the authority of the Legislative Assembly to overwhelm the War Department and make the War Department submit to the Legislative Assembly while the President was away.


    On August 10th, the Standing Committee submitted an inquiry to Minister Reno, and the inquiry period was set for the afternoon of the 11th.


    Minister Re?o, who was questioned by the parliament, showed a rather disdainful expression on his face. In his heart, the Legislative Assembly was just a gathering place for a group of frivolous people, and the Ministry of War would be subject to these guys, unless Re?o was arrested. removed.


    Just when Re?o was about to throw the so-called question sheet out of the window, General San Arnault, Secretary of State, came to Minister Re?o''s office.


    "Minister, I heard that the Standing Committee of the Legislative Assembly asked you to question?" San Arnault asked Minister Reno.


    "That''s right!" Minister Re?o nodded, with an annoyed expression on his face: "These rats in the gutter will only do some things behind their backs!"


    "Isn''t this a member of parliament?" St. Arnault shrugged and suggested: "Minister, if you are not willing to accept the question, then I can go there instead of you."


    "You?" Minister Re?o looked at Saint Arnault and joked, "You''re not going to beat them up!"


    "This is not possible!" Saint Arnault said with a smile: "I''m really afraid that I can''t help but tell them to beat them at the questioning meeting? If the French army follows their method, there will be a big problem!"


    "That''s right!" Minister Re?o nodded and agreed with empathy: "More than 700 people, more than 700 minds! The most important thing is that these people''s minds are not consistent! If the army wants to serve more than 700 minds at the same time, it has to be These guys are going crazy."


    Saint Arnault continued: "Instead of serving more than 700 minds, it is better to serve only one person. The president is the emperor''s nephew, and he is destined to lead us to victory. What are those guys? A bunch of rubbish!"


    After Reno and San Arnault reached an agreement, San Arnault went to the Legislative Assembly on behalf of Minister Reno to be questioned.


    August 11 at 3 p.m.


    This time was the hottest time of the day, and a carriage set off from the Ministry of War and soon came to the Bourbon Palace under the scorching sun.


    The carriage stopped in the shade of the Bourbon Palace, and Saint Arnault in military uniform got down from the carriage.


    The face of Saint Arno who came down from the carriage seemed to have been washed with water. Sweat kept flowing down from Saint Arnault''s forehead. Now, his whole body was filled with a sticky feeling, and the white inner shirt had long been soaked in sweat.


    In such hot weather, St. Arnault''s heart was even more annoyed, and he desperately wanted to give the group of councillors a slap in the face.


    St. Arnault, who entered the Bourbon Palace, soon came to the hall of the National Assembly.


    The nearly 100 members of the Standing Committee who are responsible for staying in the Legislative Assembly all sat on the parliamentary seats. Speaker Durban also did not leave during the recess. He sat on the rostrum to preside over the so-called question.


    As soon as St. Arnault came in, he was watched by all the councilors. These councilors were sitting upright and staring straight at St. Arnault. They didn''t speak or move. St. Arnault understood that this was the "dismissal" given to him by the councilors, and he hoped to use this method to make St. Arnault submit.


    For the method of the congressman, Saint Arnault was very disdainful in his heart.


    He had already experienced many battles in North Africa, let alone facing these invulnerable parliamentarians, even if he encountered a large number of Berber guerrillas, he could still deal with it with a normal attitude.


    These guys are far less capable of fighting than those in North Africa.


    St. Arnault, who was not crushed by the silent pressure, walked through the corridor of the Legislative Assembly like a stroll, looking left and right from time to time.


    Upon seeing this, Speaker Durban tapped the wooden palm in his hand, and said arrogantly and bluntly: "General Saint Arno, you are already late! Now please go to your place immediately and accept the questioning of the parliament!"


    "Late?" General Saint Arnault glanced at Speaker Durban, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as if mocking him, "How do I remember that the questioning started at 3:30! Now..."


    General St. Arnault took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time as if no one was beside him: "It''s 3:28, there are still two minutes to go!"


    "Get to your place quickly! The Legislative Assembly is not a place you can desecrate!" Speaker Durban''s attitude was still stiff, but this time he raised his voice, as if to set off the majesty of the Legislative Assembly.


    "Got it!" St. Arnault didn''t take it seriously at the roar of Speaker Durban, and even couldn''t help but "concern": "Mr. Speaker, I hope you can protect your voice!"


    After speaking, Saint Arnault arrived at the hearing seat.


    The seat of the hearing is the same as that of the podium, both of which need to turn their backs to Speaker Durban on the podium and face the MPs directly.


    Sometimes, in order to have a psychological impact on the ministers who are hearing, so that the ministers say some inappropriate words, the speaker behind the ministers can also suddenly say a sentence.


    At 3:30, the questioning begins.


    "General St. Arno, why didn''t the Ministry of War execute the order of the parliament? Why didn''t Minister Reno come?" At the beginning of the meeting, Speaker Durban behind St. Arnault roared at St. Arnault, This sound was like a violent storm and attacked San Arno.


    The roar of Speaker Durban did not shake St. Arnault. St. Arnault looked at the standing committee member directly opposite him with contempt and said, "Minister Reynold was ill this morning~www.novelhall. com~ So he appointed me to represent him in this questioning session."


    "General Saint Arno, can you guarantee that you will be responsible for everything you say? Are you capable of shouldering the responsibility of the Ministry of War?" Speaker Durban questioned Saint Arno again, who was trying to defeat Saint Arnault. Arnault''s line of defense.


    "I have the ability!" St. Arnault said unswervingly: "The Minister has delegated this inquiry to me with full authority!"


    "Okay!" Speaker Durban''s tone seemed to calm down, but the next second, he resumed his roaring like a storm: "Then let me ask you, why hasn''t the Ministry of War implemented the parliament''s proposal?"


    "We are considering it!" General Saint Arno said lightly.


    "I asked why you didn''t implement it!" Speaker Durban seemed a little annoyed.


    "I said it! We are considering which troop should be sent to carry out the order and which troop should be stationed! This will take time to study... Our research needs..." Saint Arnault said calmly.


    [Political line Step 2: We should probably act, we are researching. ��


    "I asked you to execute it, not to ask you to study it and execute it!" The Speaker interrupted Saint Arno.


    "Mr. Speaker, you don''t understand the army at all!" General Saint Arnault''s tone also became tougher: "Do you know how much trouble reckless execution will cause the army? You are destroying the shield that protects France. Our material personnel transfer and equipment transfer will become a mess because of which one stupid execution is executed immediately!


    If the army is in chaos, who will protect the country! "


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 239： lone army

    Make France great again https://


    "This is not something you have to consider! You just have to choose to execute! If the losses are accomplished, all the consequences will be borne by the Legislative Assembly."


    After Speaker Durban did not fall into the trap of St. Arno''s words, he roared and emphasized that St. Arno carried out the order.


    "I''m sorry! I''m a soldier! My mission is to protect France from harm! I respect the spirit of the rule of law in the Republic, as well as the Legislative Assembly. But..."


    St. Arnault first used peaceful language to show the enemy''s weakness, and then suddenly roared: "I will never allow laymen to point fingers at the military. We respect the Legislative Assembly, and we also hope that the Legislative Assembly will continue to respect it appropriately. ."


    St. Arnault paused for a moment, turned his body and said with a contemptuous smile on the corner of Speaker Durban''s mouth: "If members of the Legislative Assembly really need protection, then me and the Minister and all colleagues in the Ministry of War can do our best to protect the legislation Parliament, a company? A battalion? A regiment? A brigade. We can all mobilize, and we can even send troops to surround the parliament outside the parliament! Is the Legislative Assembly satisfied!"


    St. Arnault''s answer was no longer a question from the Legislative Assembly to the Ministry of War, but a threat of war issued by the Ministry of War to the Legislative Assembly.


    The hideous expression on St. Arno''s dark face seemed to say: If the Legislative Assembly continues to offend the army, then the army should consider disbanding the Legislative Assembly.


    Whether it was Speaker Durban on the rostrum, or the members of the standing committee below the stage, they all showed expressions of consternation with a hint of fear.


    Up until now, Speaker Durban, who was already in a difficult position to ride a tiger, could only hold on to his face, knocking his wooden hammer with all his might, and said coldly, "Can I think so, you and your minister do not want to strictly implement the parliament''s orders!"


    "No!" St. Arnault shrugged his hands and turned to show an innocent expression: "The Ministry of War is not willing to disobey the resolution of the Legislative Assembly, we just need some time to study the mobilization and deployment of troops."


    "How long does it take?" Speaker Durban''s voice was still stiff and indifferent.


    "One month? Half a year? Or a year or two?" St. Arnault''s expression became mild and humble, but his tone was like a joke: "This depends on when the War Department can complete the plan! We are not like you. Members of the Legislative Assembly, all you need to do is sit here all day and raise the small card in front of you, and then put it down. You only need to lift and put down these two steps, and we will do the specific work. "


    The current St. Arnault has completely despised these congressmen who are united in appearance, but are really scheming on the inside. They will only huddle in the Legislative Assembly to establish a law that has a law, and they do not dare to confront the Ministry of War with real swords. They forgot that the enforcers of the laws they established were them, thousands of French civil servants.


    "Mr. Saint Arnault, it seems that you are not up to the job!" Speaker Durban threatened Saint Arnault: "It''s not just you, we suspect that your minister and the entire cabinet may not be up to the job! Don''t forget , the Legislative Assembly has the right to say that you are all dismissed!"


    After St. Arnault bowed slightly to Speaker Durban on the rostrum, he said politely: "Mr. Speaker, this is the power of the Legislative Assembly! If you think I am incompetent, you can dismiss me!"


    St. Arnault''s attitude of not being afraid of threats made President Durban unable to do anything. According to the laws of the Second Republic, as long as the President Durban can unite the members of the Legislative Assembly, he really has the ability to dissolve the cabinet like Jerome Bonaparte. , but the power of Speaker Durban is only to dissolve the cabinet.


    The power to appoint the cabinet is naturally in the hands of President Jerome Bonaparte, which means that the Legislative Assembly has just dismissed the Ministry of War, and Jerome Bonaparte can completely turn the dismissal Members were rehired.


    Not to mention that the Legislative Assembly''s thinking is not unified, it is okay to expect them to be consistent once or twice, but it is obviously not a possibility to expect them to be consistent with the president all the time.


    Everyone''s interests are different, which makes it impossible for them to fight with the president over and over again.


    In the face of Saint Arnault, who was as meaty as a hob, Speaker Durban and members of the Standing Committee did not know what method to use.


    Seeing that Speaker Durban and the members of the Standing Committee were all silent, St. Arnault yawned lazily and stretched his waist. "Mr. Speaker, is the questioning session over? If there is nothing else, I will leave. It''s gone!"


    After finishing speaking, Saint Arnault did not seek the approval of Speaker Durban and the members of the Standing Committee, and took the initiative to walk down the stairs from the podium to the corridor on the right side of the Legislative Assembly, which was paved with a big red Persian carpet.


    "Who told you to leave!" Speaker Durban who reacted loudly reprimanded St. Arno and struck the wooden hammer.


    Hearing the sound of the wooden hammer on the rostrum, St. Arnault stopped, turned his head to look at Speaker Durban and said, "Mr. Speaker, I think I have done my job well! The rest will be left to you. The National Assembly speaks for itself, isn''t your favorite thing to do these useless things?"


    St. Arnault mocked Speaker Durban and the members of the Standing Committee recklessly. In this inquiry meeting, St. Arnault seemed to be in order to set off the clowning behavior of Speaker Durban and the members.


    "The guards will catch him for me, and then expel him!" Speaker Durban, who was so mad, loudly ordered the congressmen to arrest St. Arnault and expel him from the Legislative Assembly.


    The two guards in charge of guarding the corridor came to St. Arnault with a bitter face after hearing the call of Speaker Durban, but they did not do anything, and looked at St. Arnault with apologetic expressions. "You don''t have to do it!" Saint Arno said with a rebellious expression.


    Followed by two guards, St. Arnault left the Legislative Assembly.


    Shortly after St. Arnault left the Legislative Assembly, Speaker Durban, who had recovered, knocked on the wooden palm in his hand again, announcing the dissolution of the inquiry meeting to the members present.


    The next day, the Paris Gazette recorded the entire process of the hearing in detail. They pointed the core of all contradictions to St. Arnault and the Ministry of War''s disobedience and contempt for the Legislative Assembly.


    [The Gazette: The royal newspaper of the Orleans faction, the articles published in the newspaper are mostly comments from the left-wing royal faction and speeches by the leaders of the Party of Order in the Legislative Assembly. ��


    This time, the Gazette attempted to use the public opinion in Paris to force the President to dismiss Reigno and Saint Arnault from the War Department.


    But the members of the Party of Order seem to have forgotten that the dominance of public opinion in the whole of Paris rests in the hands of the Bonapartists.


    Almost on the same day as the newspaper haircut, a group of "masses" dressed in various costumes and worn felt hats got tangled together, and armed with long guns and short sticks, they broke into the "Gazette" in the name of "debt collection". base camp, and then indiscriminately beat members of the Gazette.


    The reporter and editor-in-chief of The Gazette never thought of such a situation. They wanted to give a just reprimand to these blind rogues, and then they resisted, and they were beaten even more severely by the "gangsters".


    Many articles were torn to shreds, and the printing press was also violently damaged.


    After some Gazette gentlemen secretly went to the nearby police station to tell the police what happened inside the Gazette, they were rejected by the police on the grounds that they were only administrative police (urban management law enforcement brigade) without law enforcement power, and then advised them to look for " armed police".


    When the "Gazette" reporter found the "armed police" and came to the newspaper office, the interior of the newspaper office had already been damaged beyond recognition.


    The "blind streamer" who stayed at the Gazette also pointed at his bruised face [caused by the counterattack of the Gazette reporter] crying to the police about the news of the Gazette''s beating. All members of the Gazette were imprisoned in the family in the name of disability caused by fighting.


    After this news alerted Thiers and Barrow in Rue Povalti, Odilon Barrow was in charge of negotiating with the police and rescued all the staff of the "Gazette" from the police station in " During the arrest of the Gazette, the Bonaparte also carried out a "counterattack" against the Gazette.


    The article exposed the conspiracy of "the Legislative Assembly''s vain attempt to divide the army and make France powerless to face foreign invasion", and instilled the idea of ??"the division of military power into the civil war in Paris" to the citizens of Paris.


    For the civil war two years ago is still vivid, the citizens of Paris do not want to experience the civil war again. Under the leadership of certain people in the literary world, the citizens of Paris have voiced their voices calling for "the Legislative Assembly should stop the act of dividing the army".


    Subsequently, the "Observer", which has been silent, also made its voice at this time. It called on the citizens of Paris to unite and actively express their voice.


    An option of "prosperity and order or chaos and the rule of law" appeared in the newspapers.


    The reporter of "Observer" actively conducted visits and investigations.


    After several days of "investigation", it was concluded that the citizens of Paris prefer "prosperity and order" to "chaos and the rule of law".


    ...


    "The Observer sincerely hopes that the Legislative Assembly will have the courage to admit its mistakes. Prosperity and order are the actions that the Republic needs most now! Every good Frenchman should act for prosperity and order..." Sitting in Poire Speaker Durban, who was reading the content of the Observer on the sofa of the Mansion on Tee Street, turned a pig''s liver, and yelled, "Shit article!"


    "That fellow Napoleon is better at mobilizing public opinion in Paris than we are!" Thiers showed no anger at all, and his words even showed a little more appreciation.


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 240： 2 Comments on Bonaparte

    Make France great again https://


    "What should we do now? Let this unfavorable public opinion continue to ferment?"


    Speaker Durban put down the newspaper and raised his head, questioning Thiers in a slightly reproachful tone.


    It was obvious that the guy in front of him was the one who started all this, but he hung up like no one else.


    "Mr. Durban!" Thiers replied with a smile in the face of President Durban''s complaints: "I didn''t expect to be able to seize power by such means! I just wanted to find something for Napoleon to do!"


    "The flames are about to burn on our heads now!" President Durban responded to Thiers.


    "Then just kill the signs!" Thiers said casually.


    "Is that the case?" Speaker Durban seemed a little unwilling to accept this reality, and he shouted in surprise.


    After spending so much experience, they deliberately chose the time when Jerome Bonaparte left, called St. Arnault out to question them, and was mocked by a **** for no reason, and that''s it?


    Thiers did not answer Durban immediately, he got up and sat down in front of the potted plant near the windowsill, while patiently trimming the potted plant with scissors with his back to Speaker Durban, he said indifferently: "Mr. Durban, you What are you going to do? Recall St. Arnault? Or the War Department? Or the Prime Minister Opple?"


    "We can''t just sit still!!" Looking at Thiers with a leisurely face, Speaker Durban didn''t get angry. He also got up and came to Thiers and raised his voice.


    "Mr. Durban, we are not sitting still!" Thiers glanced at Durban out of the corner of his eye, and then continued to trim the potted plants: "At least we have figured out the attitude of the army."


    "The attitude of the army?" Speaker Durban looked at Thiers in confusion.


    Thiers put down the scissors and gently fiddled with the potted plant: "Just think about why the Ministry of War issued that order when the proposal was passed? Why did he always acquiesce to General Jerome Bonaparte Changarnier? That order?"


    After Thiers'' reminder, Speaker Durban remembered the order signed by the Ministry of War that "the Secretary of State and the Minister of War must sign in person before action can take place", and he asked curiously: "Is there any necessary connection between the two? ?"


    "Commander Changarnier came here some time ago and criticized our conduct!" Thiers''s face stopped smiling and turned serious: "He told me that now the army is not interested in what we want. The move to create direct troops is a protest, they don''t like it!"


    "How dare those bastards!" Speaker Durban, who has experienced civil service politics for nearly 30 years, couldn''t help but say.


    Even in the Bourbon Dynasty, they were still high-ranking people who assisted the monarch in ruling France. What kind of upstart generals were those who were not the old aristocrats!


    "Mr. Durban, they have the confidence to do this! Because behind them is Jerome Bonaparte!" Thiers responded with a sullen face to Speaker Durban: "J��r?me Bonaparte is their interest. Spokesman, he is also keen to take up the position!"


    Speaker Durban did not refute, members of the Legislative Assembly who do not know the president''s protection of the military.


    "The army will not allow the formation of organizational divisions. Even if Changarnier is close to us, he has to accept the order of the Ministry of War! From a procedural point of view, there is nothing wrong with this order!" Thiers said "Procedurally "When he said the two words, the corners of his mouth showed a self-deprecating mouth.


    If they hadn''t given the president too much power, they wouldn''t have gotten to this point now.


    As long as Changarnier did not choose to openly rebel against the Republic, he must obey the orders of the Ministry of War.


    That''s the shackles that "programs" bring them.


    "Then what should we do now?" Speaker Durban asked Thiers unwillingly.


    "Wait!" said Thiers softly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Speaker Durban looked at Thiers in confusion.


    "When we are united!" Thiers responded to Speaker Durban with a wry smile: "Whenever our partisan goals are agreed, when will we be able to counter-attack Jerome Bonaparte."


    "What if we still can''t reach an agreement?" Speaker Durban couldn''t help but ask.


    Thiers glanced at Speaker Durban again, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "At that time, I am afraid that our party will fall apart!"


    "Break apart?" Speaker Durban, apparently taken aback by Thiers'' words, could not help but take a small step back.


    "That''s right!" Thiers nodded and continued to pick up the scissors to trim: "Our party is something that is tightly kneaded! If the two monarchs cannot reach an agreement, then our party will also face division. If a certain monarch makes some untimely remarks, our party will be completely divided."


    "If that time comes, what shall we do?" asked Thiers worriedly.


    "At that time, we can dormant, and we can also join the opposite side!" Thiers gave the answer to Speaker Durban.


    "Then Monsieur Thiers, are you ready to..." President Durban looked at Thiers.


    Thiers'' mouth showed a sinister smile, and he said decisively: "I will never join them! If one day we really have to fail, I will choose to temporarily leave the political arena and hibernate to wait for the parliament. Mr. Durban , France has sent away three dynasties, do you really think that someone can build an eternal dynasty?"


    Speaker Durban subconsciously shook his head.


    Thiers nodded with satisfaction: "As long as I can live long enough, then I can witness his collapse! At that time, we will clean up the mess!"


    "I understand!" Speaker Durban expressed his understanding.


    In an effort to quell public opinion in Paris, the Legislative Assembly issued a barrage of announcements over the next few days. The announcement stated: The Legislative Assembly is the assembly of the entire French people, and it will never do anything against the will of the entire French people... In view of the report of the Ministry of War and the recent visit and investigation of the army by the Legislative Assembly, the Legislative Assembly decided to follow the advice of the Ministry of War , delaying the establishment of the Legislative Assembly directly under the troops ...


    In order to save a little face for itself, the Legislative Assembly also specially emphasized at the end that the Legislative Assembly did not recommend the direct troops, but postponed the establishment.


    Tensions in Paris gradually dissipated after the announcement of the Legislative Assembly, and many newspapers, including the Observer, Bonaparte, and Havas News Agency, gave pertinent praise for the Legislative Assembly''s obedience to public opinion.


    Of course, there are praises and criticisms. Most of the critics are concentrated overseas, especially Britain, the pioneer of milk law on the other side of the strait.


    "**" from Britain crossed the English Channel across the ocean and appeared in a group of study rooms in downtown Rouen.


    Rouen, an important city in Normandy, where the textile and luxury goods industries are developed, is also one of the cities with the highest economic strength in France.


    Raw silk from abroad enters Rouen after being processed and sold to Paris, and luxury goods in Paris are also sold abroad through Rouen.


    It can be said that Rouen''s excellent geographical location allows it to assume the responsibility of a transit station, allowing the city to continue to prosper.


    However, with the outbreak of the economic and food crisis that swept Europe in 1848, Rouen, once a transit center, was also greatly affected.


    Bankruptcy and unemployment became the main theme of the Rouen region in 1848, and the riots of unemployed workers and poor people followed...


    However, some are old almanacs from two years ago.


    Rouen, who had survived the pain, was driven by the iron tonic forcibly injected by Jerome Bonaparte. Countless coals entered Paris from the mouth of the Seine River in Rouen, and Rouen''s economy began to recover gradually.


    "According to the recent news from the French Telegraph, the French Republic has presented another absurd drama for the people of Europe.


    The place where the play takes place is at the Palais Bourbon.


    The reason for this farce is that the Legislative Assembly wants to create an army of its own.


    As an organization that holds the highest power in France, the Legislative Assembly has the power to formulate and amend laws in France. Every law passed by the Legislative Assembly should be accepted by anyone and any department. The Parliament had a closed door at the Ministry of WarJ��r?me Bonaparte, the spokesman chosen by the army, faithfully fulfilled his responsibilities, and he and his gang members continued to fight "Empire" Signature swagger... yes, he succeeded because his enemies were weaker than him.


    Those bourgeois who had used **** means to suppress Paris had become weaker at this time.


    ...


    In order to win over the people, the clowns of the Party of Order and Bonaparte put on the mask of "the people", claiming to lead the people forward. Whenever the people really followed them, they found the old feudal coat of arms on their hips.


    ...


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s rhetoric in the Sartori region will never be empty words, these shameless gangs will impose their own ideas of peace on all European countries and peoples until they Self-destruction is the only way to stop. "


    Perhaps because it is more profitable to write about France, Dr. Karl Marx, who is busy with his livelihood, began to write philosophical manuscripts while still criticizing France with a pungent prose. He criticized the Legislative Assembly, and even more criticized Jerome Bonaparte. .


    "Hahaha!" Rouen''s Jerome Bonaparte smiled. Those who didn''t know it would subconsciously think that the content in the newspaper was a compliment to him.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was laughing wildly, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly restrained his smile and said, "Please come in!"


    Wallevsky entered the room and reported to J��r?me Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, Emile Perel wants to meet you!"


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 241： Harvest French Leeks

    Make France great again https://


    Jerome Bonaparte stared at Wallevsky for a while, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    Emile Perel? Shouldn''t he be in Paris? How did you get here? Could it be that something big happened to Emile Perel at the Industrial Bank... It shouldn''t be!


    J��r?me Bonaparte believed that if there was a real problem with the operation of Societe Generale, his eyesight at Societe Generale would surely pass on the information to him as soon as possible. The gold mining in California is the second priority. In the coup d''��tat, the French capital will usher in the sniping of the capital of the New World if it is not careful.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head suspiciously, a pair of gray-blue eyes stared at Wallevsky for a moment, then nodded, and said in his usual tone: "Understood, let Mister Emile come in! "


    "Yes!"


    Wallevsky invited Emile Perel into the study at Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    Watching the back of Wallevsky leaving, Jerome Bonaparte got up from the blue velvet cushion chair, stepped on the Persian red carpet laid on the ground, and sat on the couch with upholstered armrests and waited. The arrival of Emile Perel.


    Not long after, Wallevsky led Societe Generale President Emile Perel to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Emile Perel, wearing a pure black suit, a top hat, and a briefcase made of cowhide under his arm, took off his hat and bowed politely to Jerome Bonaparte Then he said, "Please forgive me for visiting you while you were on vacation!"


    "Sit down and talk! Monsieur Emile!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and patted the white velvet cushion beside him with his right hand, signaling Emile Perel to sit down.


    "Yes!" Emile Perel nodded, and Valewski, who was standing beside Emile Perel, helped Emile Perel put the top hat on the shelf.


    When Emile Perel was sitting upright on the sofa opposite Jerome Bonaparte and was about to speak, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came to his ear from Emile Perel: Mr. Lewski, two coffees!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was fond of calling Wallevsky his cousin only in private places.


    Of course, sometimes it is inevitable to be called a jerk.


    "Yes!" Valewski, who placed Emile Perel''s top hat on the shelf, responded quickly, and then left the study with steady steps.


    "Your Majesty, this is not necessary!" Emile Perel showed a submissive expression to Jerome Bonaparte''s "courtesy".


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a well-deserved expression, and soon he got to the point: "Mr. Emile, I don''t know what you have to do with me today?"


    Emile Perel opened the briefcase, and Jerome Bonaparte looked at Emile Perel''s briefcase curiously, because the distance between Jerome Bonaparte and Emile Perel was very long. Nearly, Jerome Bonaparte faintly saw two sealed documents in the briefcase.


    "Your Majesty, this is the iron mine procurement plan and blast furnace complaint use plan in Nancy..." Emile Perel handed the sealing plan to J��r?me Bonaparte and said, "These are all mine. Brother Isaac Perelto I handed it over to you!"


    Since Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Schneider and Emile Perel have talked successively at the Elysee Palace in 1849, Emile Perel''s younger brother Isaac Perel and Eug��ne Schneider Started construction of the steel industry in Nancy and Strasbourg.


    Due to the deep-rooted German land nobility of Alsace and Lorraine, his plans did not go as smoothly as planned.


    But overall it''s pretty decent.


    J��r?me Bonaparte took the plan and put it aside and said, "I don''t want to know the specific data, I just want to know how far the Nancy region has come?"


    "Your Majesty, I have reached an agreement with the vast majority of iron ore owners in the Lorraine region, and they will supply us with iron ore! The blast furnace is expected to be fully put into use by the end of this year..." Emile Perel explained one by one. Jerome Bonaparte doubts.


    After listening to Emile Perel''s words, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head slightly and replied, "That''s not enough! It''s just not enough for the Lorraine region to cooperate with us, I need you to organize them and establish a The private iron ore joint organization. At that time, the official also has an excuse to intervene.��


    After thinking for a moment, Emile Perel tentatively asked: "Your Majesty, is it like the previous North Industries Group?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Emile Perel: "We must firmly grasp the pricing power of iron ore in our hands!"


    Because France is a country that lacks coal and iron ore is on the front line, the price of iron ore in Lorraine is far higher than that in Prussia.


    This is still the price after the government has slightly regulated it. If no restrictions are imposed, the iron ore in the Lorraine area is bound to further reduce the profits of the industry.


    By that time, I am afraid that no capitalist will be willing to put a lot of money into industry.


    Only like the United Fruit Company manufactured by the United States in Central America in later generations controls the price of fruits in Central America, he also controls the price of iron ore in France, making the capital profitable, so as to drive the circulation. .


    The only difference is that the power of the United Fruit Company comes from the shareholders, and the power of the "Iron Ore Federation" can only come from the president.


    The power of the former is not at all as strong as that of the latter.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Emile Perel responded.


    At this moment, Wallewski was carrying a silver tray on which stood a steaming coffee pot and two coffee cups with carved blue and white decorations. Wallewski placed the coffee pot and coffee cup on the mahogany square table in front of them, and after making a cup of coffee for Jerome Bonaparte and Emile Perel respectively, he stood dignifiedly by the sofa and waited. Jerome Bonaparte calling the shots.


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the steaming coffee cup, took a sip, and then asked, "Mr. Emile, is there anything else? You can say it together!"


    "That''s it!" Emile Perel took out a document from the briefcase again, "This is the income and expenditure of the Industrial Bank, and the progress of our gold mine in the United States!"


    Touching the material in his hand that was half the thickness of the later language textbook, a look of boredom flashed across Jerome Bonaparte''s face. He didn''t need so-called data, he needed Emile Perel. Explain to him what happened.


    "Mr. Emile, do you need any help in the American mining area?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Emile Perel directly.


    "That''s right! Our manpower in the mining area has been decreasing day by day, and many Germans are reluctant to work for us!" Emile Perel continued to Jerome Bonaparte with a low and weak I thought. Said: "Because the content of sand in the mining area there is not low, it needs a lot of manpower... So I hope to get some people from France to go to California to mine!"


    "Lack of manpower?" Jerome Bonaparte got up and paced the meeting, sometimes nodding, sometimes shaking his head, and muttering that the Emile Perel Police Department knew how to speak.


    With Emile Perel''s slightly apprehensive expression, Jerome Bonaparte finally stopped. He turned his attention to Emile Perel and asked with a serious expression, "How many people are needed?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s inquiry made Emile Perel''s hanging heart finally fall. He hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "It will take nearly a thousand people!"


    "More than 1,000 people!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression changed slightly. After a moment of contemplation, he continued, "This is not a small number! If there is no trouble, there will be a scandal!"


    If Jerome Bonaparte had a choice, he would have sent a group of prisoners to California in the name of redemption.


    But once he does, he may face all kinds of scandals.


    The opposition will criticize him for trying to restore slavery, and may even involve the emperor by reference to scriptures.


    "We have to be gentle!" Jerome Bonaparte said to himself At this moment, an aura flashed in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, He suddenly thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "We can issue lottery tickets!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Emile Perel. "The name of the lottery tickets can be called ''Gold Bar Tickets'', and each ticket is priced at 1 franc. We can claim that anyone who buys a lottery ticket Everyone in the world can have the opportunity to go to the New World, and then part of the funds will be used to build cit��souvri��res [workers'' villages], so that we can avoid the lottery risks while sending some of our dream gold diggers to the New World. Wouldn''t that be the best of both worlds? !"


    According to the Constitution of the Second Republic: No lottery can be issued by anyone other than a lottery for relief purposes.


    "You''re right!" Emile Perel said complimentingly. It''s not that he didn''t think about using the lottery to attract French people to the New World, but the issuance of the lottery requires the consent of the president.


    "There are many opportunities to make a fortune in the New World, I hope they can cherish it!" Jerome Bonaparte sat down again and said.


    "That''s right! I believe they will be grateful for your kindness!" Emile Perel echoed.


    The two who used lottery tickets to fool the proletarians to the New World tacitly ignored the mortality rate in the western part of the New World.


    After all, anything could happen unexpectedly in the 19th century, and maybe they could make a breakthrough in the New World.


    The "Gold Bullion Lottery" plan was drawn up by Jerome Bonaparte and Emile Perel and took two days to complete.


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 242： The end of an era

    Make France great again https://


    August 20, 1850.


    The "gold bar lottery", known as the "white slave trade" by later generations, was sold in Paris, Rouen, Lyon, Strasbourg, Nancy and other big cities one after another.


    The whole lottery has a pink theme, with a string of "winning" numbers and a line of slogans on the front. The slogan reads "Give me a franc and give you a dream!" The back is printed with a bust of Emperor Napoleon and a slogan in the lower right corner. A line of small characters [All the income from the lottery will be used to build a "worker''s village" in the form of charity]


    Once the lottery ticket was released, it was unanimously sought after by all the rogue proletarians in France. This group of rogue proletarians who were trying to get rich took out their only money to buy lottery tickets.


    In less than four days, nearly 3 million lottery tickets were emptied, and the printing house had to work overtime.


    Since the second edition was printed at night, compared to the first edition, the workmanship and attentiveness were far worse, so that there were many errors in the repetition of numbers.


    The second version of the lottery reappeared at booths six days later, joined by more rogue proletarians who wanted to get rich.


    Not only the rogue proletarians, but even some workers who follow the concept of thrift and housekeeping can''t bear the low prices and their own gold rush dreams, and they also spend money to play a game.


    The second edition of the 4 million lottery ticket also sold out in more than a week.


    After two rounds of frenzy, the lottery players finally calmed down. However, the Gold Bar Lottery won nearly 5 million lottery tickets again in the next half-month lottery.


    In the end, more than 3,000 "lucky people" were selected to go to California to realize their gold rush dreams.


    [The reason why there are so many people is due to printing errors. ��


    Excluding the 2 components of printing and major offline and the expenses for the lucky ones to go to France, the money that can go to Jerome Bonaparte is about 9 million francs.


    It''s just that these are months away.


    At this time, he was carrying wine to the ball held by the mayor of Rouen. All the members of the ball were elites from the Rouen area, and they were also invited by the mayor of Rouen to participate in the ball.


    From one group to another, Jerome Bonaparte can become the focus of the group in an instant. He proudly declared to the members of the group that "no one knows and loves the republic better than he!" Only a republic and universal suffrage can truly liberate France!" and so on.


    At the same time, he proposed to toast the republic from time to time, and the elites of Rouen always smiled knowingly, and they also toasted in a pleasing manner.


    After a glass of wine, the Rouen elite suggested to Jerome Bonaparte that tariffs on Britain should be raised so that France could become more competitive.


    Jerome Bonaparte is no stranger to the remarks that Rouen elites want to raise tariffs to develop a monopoly market.


    Since the establishment of absolute monarchy in France, there has been a tradition of raising tariffs to protect the local economy.


    Furthermore, the soil of French industry is also inseparable from the protection of industry.


    Although higher tariffs will make imported coal more expensive, it is still profitable in a near-monopoly market.


    Jerome Bonaparte, slightly drunk, agreed to the request of the Rouen textile owner, and the textile owner frequently toasted Jerome Bonaparte with ecstasy.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte returned to his residence in Rouen.


    Early the next morning, there was a hurried knock on the door to the bedroom.


    With a splitting headache, Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to open his eyes and buried his head on the pillow. He responded lazily, "Please come in!"


    "Your Excellency, from British intelligence!" Wallevsky put the envelope beside Jerome Bonaparte''s bed.


    "What''s the content? Read it to me!" The drowsy Jerome Bonaparte didn''t want to open his eyes, he still asked Wallevsky with a lazy emphasis.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky opened the envelope and read the contents of the envelope aloud: "The former King of Orleans, Louis-Philippe de Orleans, is dying, and has been diagnosed by many doctors. Issue a critical illness notice! Hope Your Majesty will know!"


    The hazy Jerome Bonaparte instantly woke up. He opened his eyes and turned around and asked in a serious tone, "What? Say it again!"


    Wallevsky read the contents of the envelope to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Okay!" The news that Louis-Philippe was critically ill made Jerome Bonaparte completely refreshed. There is nothing more exciting than this news.


    "I thought he could survive this summer, but I didn''t expect to die so soon! God bless it!" Jerome Bonaparte became somewhat unparalleled because of his excitement: "I thought something had changed..."


    "Yes!" A trace of sadness flashed in Wallewski''s eyes, and he still maintained a respectful attitude towards the gentleman who lived in seclusion in Claremont.


    When he was in the Orleans Dynasty, Louis Philippe helped him a lot.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Compared to Wallevsky''s grief, Jerome Bonaparte''s impression of Louis-Philippe was not so good.


    In addition to being a contender for the throne with Louis-Philippe, Jerome Bonaparte''s "himself" brother also died indirectly at the hands of Louis-Philippe.


    The hatred between J��r?me Bonaparte and Louis Philippe can be described as "inexorable."


    "Your Excellency, we think we should be more wary of the Party of Order!" Wallevsky couldn''t help but put forward his own suggestion to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vallewski.


    "Louis-Philippe''s obstacles are gone. Both the Orleanists and the Legitimists are willing to merge! As long as the monarchs of their two factions agree..." Valevsky gave Jerome Bonaparte a normal person''s perspective. analyze. "Why didn''t the two monarchs break apart?" Jerome Bonaparte retorted.


    "Your Excellency, they are already facing a disadvantage and it should not be possible for them to engage in internal struggles!" Valewski said cautiously.


    "Cousin, you don''t know the Count of Chambord! It''s absolutely impossible for this guy to unite with the Orleans faction, believe me! After Louis Philippe died, the two factions will be completely divided." Jerome Bona Ba said categorically that he can''t wait to see Orleanists and Legitimists having to fight infighting for various monarchs and classes [feudal hierarchy vs bourgeois monarchy].


    ��


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky were discussing Louis-Philippe at the Castle of Rouen, Louis-Philippe, who is located in the village of Clermont, a subordinate of London, was experiencing his own lantern tour.


    Since Britain is closer to the north than France, London is also nearly an hour behind Paris.


    As the hazy mist cleared over the village of Claremont, the warm and genial sunlight slowly rose and swept across every inch of the field.


    The green grassy fields and lush forests grow stronger after receiving the nourishment of the sun. The refreshing island breeze blows from the depths of the jungle, and the village reveals a thriving confidence everywhere.


    In this thriving country, there is only one villa, but a cloud of lingering melancholy hangs over it.


    According to the information learned by the farmer leaning on the scarecrow and the squire in the tavern, the owners of the villas are about to return to the embrace of God.


    In fact, just as Tianto said when chatting with the squire, there was a tense atmosphere on the second floor of the villa at this time. Cursing, but the source of all this came from a bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    At this time, the bedroom was already full of gentlemen in neat suits, and their eyes were all focused on the old man lying on the bed with a white quilt covering his waist. He was the former King of Orleans, Louis Philippe.


    Louis Philippe closed his eyes as if he was asleep, and beside him was an old woman with gray hair, who was Louis Philippe''s wife, the former queen of Orleans.


    At this time, she was looking at Louis Philippe with tears in her eyes. According to the diagnosis of the royal doctor last night, Louis Philippe probably won''t survive this noon.


    Today can be said to be the last day for Louis Philippe.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! They are all here, Count Morley, Monsieur Guizot, Odilon Barrow, they are all here! Open your eyes! Your Majesty!" The old woman called Louis-Philippe''s name softly, She hoped to wake Louis Philippe with a familiar name to Louis Philippe.


    The terminally ill Louis Philippe seemed to have heard the Queen''s cry. His consciousness fell into chaos, and he desperately tried to open his eyes. A light seemed to appear in Louis Philippe''s consciousness. Louis Philippe moved forward in the direction guided by the "light". When the "road" came to an end, a hazy voice reached Louis Philip''s ear, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "My child, you still have something to explain, go back first!"


    The voice was so familiar, yet so unfamiliar.


    Louis Philippe couldn''t remember whose voice for a while, he followed the voice''s guidance...


    I want to go back!


    Louis Philip''s lips moved slightly, and the old woman who had been crying exclaimed: "Your Majesty, are you awake? Are you alright!"


    Louis Philip opened his eyes again and observed everyone present with those turbid eyes.


    Then the corners of Louis-Philippe''s mouth continued to wriggle, using his expression to see that Louis-Philippe seemed to have exhausted all his history. The queen lay beside Louis-Philippe''s ear: "Let Paris... Paris... Earl... come over!"


    The queen hurriedly greeted everyone to make way for the Count of Paris. At this time, the Count of Paris, who was only twelve years old, looked at his grandfather lying on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    Louis Philippe stretched out his hand to touch the head of the Count of Paris, but found that he had no strength to touch it at all.


    The queen hurriedly stretched the hand of the Count of Paris into Louis-Philippe''s hand. Louis-Philippe showed a relieved smile and said intermittently, "I... did not... give you a complete throne... I hope to use my death... To put you back on the throne!"


    Afterwards, Louis Philippe sat up as if using all his strength, his pale face returned to its normal state, and everyone present knew that this was just a flashback, and they listened carefully to Louis Philippe''s last words.


    "Mr. Morley, M. Barrow, please take me to the Count of Chambord to say that I am very sorry for the act of usurping the throne."


    Like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 243： reaction

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Louis Philippe, the king, was declared dead the moment he left Paris. Now Louis Philippe died as an ordinary father and grandfather. He is looking forward to a bright future for his children and grandchildren.


    In order to better realize this future, Louis Philippe was even able to admit his mistakes to the enemy he had been guarding against for 18 years. He hoped that he could exchange his own death for the possibility of future generations returning to France, even if the possibility was very small.


    This is Louis Philippe, a king who is good at compromising and does not care about his own gains and losses. He can pick up the crown abandoned by the Bourbons on the barricade without shame, and be crowned as a "Frenchman" amid the condemnation of the Bourbon remnants and foreign orthodox dynasties. the king".


    [The king of France represents the power of the monarch, and the power of the king of the French on behalf of the monarch is bestowed by the people. ��


    Louis Philippe has been compromising in order to become a king all his life. Even when he is critically ill, he is looking forward to being able to compromise in exchange for the cooperation of the long branch and the young branch.


    August 30, 1850.


    The monarchs who experienced Bourbon, the government of the Republic, the First Empire, the Restoration of Bourbon, and the Kingdom of Orleans died in Claremont, a suburb of London, by the side of a wife who had suffered together, surrounded by descendants, and dignitaries. In the middle of the gathering, he was 76 years old.


    When the last words were spoken, Louis Philip''s pupils lost their luster, the arm holding the queen drooped uncontrollably, and his body couldn''t help but lean back on the bed.


    "Doctor! Doctor!" The Queen shouted loudly to the doctor in the room. She hoped to hear from the doctor that Louis Philippe was only in a coma.


    The doctor who was in charge of sending Louis Philippe on the last journey hurriedly came to Louis Philippe''s bedside. He put his hands on Louis Philippe''s breath and neck in turn, and then put his head on Louis Philippe''s chest. After Philip''s complete death, the doctor removed from Louis-Philippe''s chest.


    In the ardent hope of everyone, the sad-faced doctor solemnly announced to everyone present the news that they already knew but were unwilling to face.


    "His Majesty the King... has returned to the embrace of the Lord!" the doctor said to everyone present in a heavy and slow voice.


    After receiving the notice of Louis Philippe''s death, everyone present showed a sad expression.


    The Queen of Louis Philippe lay on the bed where Louis Philippe was lying and wept bitterly.


    The Duke of Nemours helped the queen aside, while the Prince of Joanville invited the praying Catholic priest.


    In the solemn prayers of the priest holding the cross and the Christian Bible, the crowd began to wrap the body of Louis Philippe, and then carried it into the coffin that had been prepared on the first floor.


    In the next few days, Louis Philippe will meet with "political dignitaries" from various countries in this coffin.


    At that time, the orthodox faction will also send people to come, and they can use this opportunity to complete the cooperation with the orthodox faction.


    This is what Odilon Barrow and others thought...


    Relying on the secret passages unique to British and European law (such as the Rothschild family''s Clipper), the news of Louis Philippe''s death spread to Paris in France and Ames in Germany the next day.


    After the death of Louis Philippe, the Parisian political circles caused ripples. Some people (Orleanists) lamented the death of Louis Philippe, and some people (Orthodox) rejoiced for the death of Louis Philippe


    But there is no doubt that the death of Louis Philippe is beneficial to all members of the party of order. The orthodox and the Orleans hope to exchange the death of the party of order for the dispute between Bourbon and Orleans, so as to better integrate. The Bonapartists (mainly J��r?me Bonaparte) hoped to tear apart the veil of orthodox and Orleanist affection through the death of Louis-Philippe.


    "Alas! An era is gradually fading away, and it won''t be long before that era will be further and further away from us..." Although there is an element of false compassion in cats crying and mice, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help it. Sigh for the death of Louis Philippe.


    Sighing and sighing, Jerome Bonaparte was still sincerely happy in his heart: "History will eventually prove that Louis-Philippe''s style will not work in France! We are heading for a different path from Louis-Philippe!"


    "You''re right! The era of Louis-Philippe is over!" Wallevsky, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, also said complimentably: "Then is your era!"


    "It''s not me! It''s us!" Jerome Bonaparte corrected Wallevsky''s "mistake": "With me alone, I can never succeed! With you, I can succeed. Go on!"


    Wallewski smiled noncommittally.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky: "Cousin, I wonder if you are interested in going to London to present a flower to Louis-Philippe on my behalf!"


    "Of course!" Wallevsky nodded and smiled, "simple" he thought it was a sign of "reconciliation" between Jerome Bonaparte and the Orleans faction.


    "Then trouble you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky with a smile.


    That night, Wallevsky boarded a cargo ship bound for Britain. He took the mission entrusted to him by J��r?me Bonaparte to mourning in the village of Claremont.


    After Wallevsky left Rouen, Jerome Bonaparte called over his most loyal "blade" again, he looked at Marcel Yeruger blankly and said, "I''ll give you one now. Mission, find out all the assets of Louis Philippe in France! Remember all assets!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s emphasis made Marcel Yaruger sure that the president might be about to take action against the Orleans family.


    After all, the Orleans family served as the royal family for 18 years, and during these 18 years, they have saved a considerable amount of wealth, and the hatred between the Bonapartists and the Orleans is on the bright side, and they do not take advantage of their civil unrest to kill Pig, we have to wait until when to kill.


    Of course, these are all guesses made by Marcel Yarug, who dared not ask the president for the reason in person. Marcel Yarug could only respond to Nian: "Yes!"


    "Okay! You go back to Paris first!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had explained the task, waved his hand and ordered Marcel Yeruger to leave, and Marcel Yeruger took advantage of the darkness to leave.


    ...


    At the same time that Jerome Bonaparte ordered Marcel Yeruger to find out about Louis-Philippe''s estate, the Count of Chambord, the heir to the throne of Emra, also issued an order to his "faithful" Duke of Richelieu. command.


    Under the day-long dissuasion of the Parisian orthodox royalist party headed by Berryer and Broy, the Count of Chambord decided to go to the funeral with the overall situation as the top priority.


    As the chief minister of the small court of the Count of Chambord, the Duke of Richelieu became the main person in the mourning, and the two made their final "farewell" in the study.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to cooperate with the usurper? They made you lose your throne at the beginning!" Duke Richelieu, who is good at "arching fire", upholds a stubborn and extreme royalist ideology to the Count of Chambord "Bitterly" said.


    The Count of Chambord, who grew up abroad and was surrounded by a group of rotten ideas, was also inevitably influenced by orthodox principles.


    "I don''t like them!" The Count of Chambord said stiffly and without a trace of warmth, "If it wasn''t for them (the Duke of Broy) forcing me (translator), I would never have had the slightest bit of a relationship with those usurpers. connect."


    "They are despising the sanctity of the kingship... By uniting with the usurper, it doesn''t mean that the sacred kingship has to bow to its subjects!" Duke Richelieu repeatedly said.


    "That''s why I sent you to prevent this from happening!" The Count of Chambord said to the Duke of Richelieu in a cordial tone, "in order to prevent the Duke of Broy from going in my name to cooperate with the Orleans faction. , you must go!"


    "I see! Your Majesty!" the Duke of Richelieu assured the Count of Chambord. "I will live up to my expectations!"


    "Well!" Count Chambord nodded with satisfaction, "Okay! You go out first!"


    "Yes!" The Duke of Richelieu left the Count of Chambord''s study and met the Duke of Broy in the corridor.


    After the Duke of Richelieu and the Duke of Broy smiled at each other, the two passed by.


    The Duke of Broy entered the study of the Count of Chambord, and he said respectfully, "Your Majesty!"


    "I have decided to send the Duke of Richelieu to Britain!" The Count of Chambord immediately said to the Duke of Broy.


    "Richelieu... Duke?" The Duke of Broy was delighted at the compromise of the Count of Chambord, but he was suspicious of the Duke of Richelieu.


    "What? Can''t the Duke of Richelieu?" The Count of Chambord snorted coldly.


    "Of course!" Duke Broy first agreed with Duke Richelieu, and then he carefully bowed and asked, "Your Majesty, can you send a few more people there!"


    If the Duke of Richelieu could not be stopped, he could only send a group of mourning groups as much as possible, and then spare the Duke of Richelieu to discuss the merger.


    "No!" The Count of Chambord rejected the Duke of Broy''s proposal with a firm attitude.


    In his concept, being able to send messengers to mourning the usurper has shown his kindness, and he cannot send more people there.


    He revealed the arrogance of the orthodox nobles in his bones and was unwilling to communicate further with the usurper.


    The Duke of Broy, who was encountered by the Count of Chambord, could only laugh, as long as the Duke of Richelieu was able to go to the mourning, it was already an incredible progress.


    Of course, the Duke of Broy did not know that the funeral of the Duke of Richelieu was the trigger for the complete breakdown of the cooperation between the Orthodox faction and the Orleans faction.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (reactions from all parties in Chapter 244), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 244： Two factions fighting against fire and water

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    September 1, 1850.


    The Duke of Richelieu was ordered to go to Claremont to mourning Louis Philippe. Because Ames was located in the seaside area of ??northwestern Germany, this convenient condition allowed the Duke of Richelieu to save time on land.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, a fast ship equipped with a high-power steam engine carried the Duke of Richelieu to Britain.


    The fast ship under the action of the steam engine no longer accommodates the wind direction and wind force, and it shuttles in the North Sea at an extremely fast speed.


    After a day and a night of sailing, the Clipper finally arrived in London in the afternoon of September 2.


    After disembarking, the Duke of Richelieu did not go to Claremont Township immediately. Instead, after leaving the London dock, he drove to the racecourse to participate in gambling activities, and did not stop until he lost all his existing funds.


    From this point of view, the Duke of Richelieu is not completely rotten, to some extent, there is some progress.


    As for why the Duke of Richelieu opposed the union of the Orleans and the Orthodox faction, a small part of the reason was that he really hated Louis-Philippe. His father was driven out of Paris by Louis-Philippe and lived in exile again. However, most of the reasons are: once they unite with the Orleanists, it means that they must compromise with the Orleanists, and compromise means to give up part of the interests to the Orleanists.


    So whose interests should be sacrificed? It can''t be those guys who spend all day in Paris running for the restoration of the king! If they do not give up their interests, they must give up the interests of the "small court".


    They have not been away from Paris politics for many centuries. They can only survive by relying on their monarchs, which is to weaken their power in disguise.


    The "Little Court" faction headed by the Duke of Richelieu was definitely unwilling to unite with the Orleans faction. The Duke of Richelieu was not alone, but a small court surrounding the Duke of Richelieu.


    They can be connected in series to completely isolate the inside and outside.


    Of course, all this presupposes that the Count of Chambord agrees with them.


    However, how could the Count of Chambord, who grew up all day in such a rotten little court, not produce rotten fruit.


    The Duke of Richelieu, who had no money to spare, found a hotel to renovate at will, and came to Clermont Township in the early morning of the 3rd.


    This was the last day of Louis-Philippe''s burial, and everyone present was not surprised by the arrival of Duke Richelieu.


    Duke Nemours, who was enduring his grief, got up and went to receive Duke Richelieu, along with Count Morley and others.


    "Welcome, Your Excellency!" Duke Nemours said to Duke Richelieu with a sad face.


    Duke Richelieu looked at Duke Nemour''s "fading" appearance. He raised his head and nodded arrogantly: "I am here under the order of His Majesty the King to see the Duke of Orleans off!"


    The arrogant remarks of the Duke of Richelieu caused everyone present to raise their eyebrows. After all, Louis Philippe was crowned King of Orleans by all the French people, but in Richelieu''s mouth, he became the Duke of Orleans.


    The meaning of the Duke of Richelieu is obvious, they are not willing to recognize the so-called kingdom of Orleans.


    The Prince of Joanville cast an angry look at Duke Richelieu, and the envoy of the British court and Wallevsky also showed surprise.


    "Thank you Count of Chambord for your love!" The Duke of Nemours was also not to be outdone, using the title "Count of Chambord" to insinuate "Henry V".


    Duke Richelieu''s expression also froze, his eyes revealing annoyance.


    As soon as the funeral began, the Orleanists and the Orthodox were on the same page.


    Count Morley, who was standing on the side, hurriedly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere and said, "Thanks to His Majesty King Henry V for sending an envoy to see off our King Louis Philippe!"


    Count Morley''s standard answer made the Duke of Richelieu and the Duke of Nemours a step up, and the two decided to put aside the dispute and let the funeral end.


    The Duke of Richelieu walked to Louis Philippe''s coffin and remained silent.


    Old man, you are finally dead!


    Although Duke Richelieu''s expression was very solemn, he did feel genuine joy in his heart.


    "May God bless His Excellency the Duke, and let all his glory and sins follow the Lord into heaven!" Duke Richelieu said loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the Orleanists caused a commotion again.


    Many Orleanites felt that the Duke of Richelieu did not come to seek cooperation, but to sabotage.


    In order not to affect the continuation of the funeral, the Orleanists and others could only suppress the anger of the main content.


    At noon, an old man dressed in a white bishop''s costume appeared in front of the coffin, and the old man holding a bible said aloud prayers.


    "May our brother be able to..."


    After the prayer was over, the bishop again sprinkled two drops of "holy water" on Louis Philip, who was lying in the coffin, and then stepped back.


    The Duke of Nemours and others closed the lid of the coffin with sadness and carried them into the carriage.


    The carriage carried Louis Philip''s body to the foot of a hill in Claremont Township.


    Louis Philippe''s wife, the former queen of the Kingdom of Orleans, introduced to the nobles beside him with a weeping voice: "He liked this place before his death!"


    The coffin was slowly lowered into the deep pit just dug a few days ago at the foot of the mountain, and the coffin was gradually buried by a handful of soil.


    Looking at the body of his father, who could only be buried in a foreign country, Duke Nemours secretly made an oath in his heart, full of tears.


    Father! Before long, you will be able to return to France!


    Louis Philippe''s coffin was buried at 3 pm, and everyone returned to the villa in Claremont Township with all kinds of new feelings.


    Many people also gradually said goodbye on their journey back to Claremont, leaving only members of the Orthodox and Orleanists.


    When the Duke of Richelieu was about to leave the Clermont villa, the Count of Morais blocked the way of the Duke of Richelieu.


    "Your Excellency, I think the Duke of Broy has explained the situation to you." Count Morley said to Duke Richelieu.


    "I know! You want to plan a merger!" The Duke of Richelieu put on a stance that he had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Duke Richelieu''s attitude, a nameless anger surged in Duke Morley''s heart. He pressed his anger and asked Duke Richelieu: "Your Excellency, we should unite! Only in this way can we fight against the President! Louis Philippe Before his death, the king personally told us that he was sorry for what happened in the past, and hoped that the two of us could get rid of our previous hatred and work together!"


    Count Morley''s words surprised Duke Richelieu. He did not expect that Louis-Philippe would be able to admit the king''s pride before he died.


    Surprised to be astonished, Duke Richelieu had no intention of uniting with Duke Morley: "Mr Morley, I don''t think I lost your help! Our majesty cannot ascend to the throne! The source of the monarch''s power To God, not subjects. That''s the difference between us!"


    The arrogant speech of the Duke of Richelieu made Count Morais even more annoyed, but he still chose to hold back his anger and show his affection to the Duke of Richelieu. Come on! Now we''ve been suppressed by that bastard, Jerome Bonaparte. If we can''t unite, then that fellow Jerome Bonaparte will surely pluck the fruit of France."


    Better to have Jerome Bonaparte off than you!


    The Duke of Richelieu groaned inwardly.


    It is said that the hatred of heretics is greater than that of heretics. Eighteen years have passed since the restoration of the hatred between Bourbon and Napoleon has long since faded.


    Restoring the hatred between Bourbon and Orleans is the real mainstream.


    "I don''t think it''s our lack of unity!" Duke Richelieu immediately found a reason to retort: ??"If you can serve the monarch wholeheartedly as we do, then we are fully capable of putting our monarch on the throne. But You can''t, you''re only half-hearted, you have no ability to give back the power of the monarch to God. You put your hope in our strength to help you achieve it, and I tell you it''s impossible!"


    "Duke Richelieu, we didn''t talk like that before!" Now, Count Morais also understood that Richelieu didn''t mean to merge at all, and he also changed his attitude and said coldly.


    "I don''t know what agreement Broy has reached with you!" Duke Richelieu bluntly cut off the attempts of Morais and others: "I can tell you! As long as we are here, we will never be united with the usurper. "


    "You..." Count Morley pointed to Duke Richelieu and was speechless.


    The Duke of Richelieu strode out of the room, out of the village of Claremont.


    When the Duke of Nemours asked about the merger, Count Morley responded apologetically: "I''m sorry! Your Highness, they have no desire to unite with us at all!"


    A look of loneliness flashed on Nemour''s face Now he had to comfort Morley: "Count Morley, I believe that under the leadership of you and Mister Thiers, we will be able to live without them. to return to France under the circumstances!"


    "I think so too!" Earl Morley responded with a reluctant smile to Earl Nemours.


    On the 6th, when the Duke of Richelieu returned to Emra, he reported the mourning party to the Count of Chambord.


    "Your Majesty, those guys from Orleans wanted to join us, but I refused! I told them we would never join them."


    Come on, the Duke of Richelieu glanced at the Duke of Brouil and Bellier.


    The expressions of the two froze after Duke Richelieu said those words, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    All my efforts so far have been in vain! What are they for? To act as a clown?


    "Well done!" Count Chambord nodded and praised Duke Richelieu''s actions, and then also looked at Duke Broy and Bellier and emphasized: "I repeat, I will never To unite with those vile and shameless usurpers!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 245 The struggle between the two factions of fire and water), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 245： Desperate MP

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The stubbornness of the Count of Chambord made the Duke of Broy and Bellier feel an indescribable powerlessness in their hearts, even if they tried their best to carry the monarch in front of them into the French royal palace, but the Count of Chambord thought that there was nothing. The meaning of empathy.


    Like his grandfather, he always lived in his own dream of wishful thinking.


    At this time, the Duke of Broy wholeheartedly agreed with what the Prince of Polyniac had said to him, that their monarch, Henry V, was an inflexible monarch.


    Oh, God! Why did you bring him into this unfortunate family! Are you not caring for it anymore?


    For the first time, the Duke of Broy felt that God seemed to no longer care for Bourbon, otherwise how could they have such a monarch.


    Even the original Louis XVI was better than this stubborn king!


    Just as the Duke of Broy was confused and depressed, the next sentence of the Count of Chambord completely pushed the Duke of Broy into the abyss.


    "Duke of Broy, I want to issue an edict to France!" Count Chambord said to Count of Broy in a solemn tone: "I will never cooperate with the descendants of the kingslayer... Any French parliamentarian who is willing to support me Cooperation with the Kingslayer is not allowed..."


    The faces of the Duke of Broy and Bellier changed. The last time the Count of Chambord''s refusal to cooperate was only a small-scale dissemination, and they were still able to fool the past; this time, the Count of Chambord actually wanted to tell the whole of France!


    The Duke of Brouy had reason to believe that once the order of the Count of Chambord was spread to France through the newspapers, many orthodox aristocratic members of the aristocracy who had lost their hopes were likely to turn to Bonaparte because of their shattered ideals. would sever ties with the orthodox school because of unbearable "insults" from the Count of Chambord.


    "Your Majesty, absolutely!" Duke Broy''s face changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Why!" The count of Chambord showed a look of boredom on his face. At this moment, he hated the "nosy" Duke of Broy in front of him.


    Facing the disgusted expression of the Count of Chambord, the heart of the Duke of Broy was as if he had fallen into a bottomless ice hole.


    Rao is that the Count of Chambord treated him with such a gesture, in order to repay the Duke of Broy, who had been favored by the Bourbon Dynasty for hundreds of years, he still patiently stated his interests to the Count of Chambord: "Once your edict is issued, we will kill them together. The alliance formed by the rulers will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and Bonaparte, who is hiding in the dark, will probably be the biggest winner."


    However, the bitter advice of the Duke of Broy did not make the Count of Chambord realize the seriousness of the matter, but aroused his "rebellious" mentality as a monarch.


    good! You don''t want to do it, do you? Then I''ll do it myself!


    Feeling the "humiliation" in his heart, the Count of Chambord decided to spare the Duke of Broy and Bellier to send a message to France, but before his edict reached Paris, the Count of Chambord had to numb them.


    Thinking of this, the Count of Chambord concealed his dissatisfaction, and his face regained a pleasant expression, it seemed that he understood the good intentions of the Duke of Broy.


    "I understand!" The Count of Chambord still did not change his arrogant character. He waved his hand and ordered the expulsion: "Duke Broy, Mister Bellier, I am going out for a walk!"


    The Count of Chambord''s disguise successfully deceived the Duke of Broy and Bellier. They looked at each other and saw a trace of relief in each other''s eyes.


    The Duke of Broy and Bellier bid farewell to the Count of Chambord one after another. After the two dedicated orthodox members left, the Count of Chambord''s expression changed from the original calmness to a gloomy one, and he muttered: "Reverse. thieves, condemned thieves" and so on.


    After venting in the living room alone, the Duke of Richelieu was summoned again by the Count of Chambord.


    "Your Majesty!" The Duke of Richelieu bowed humbly to the Duke of Chambord.


    "His Excellency!" The Count of Chambord explained to the Duke of Richelieu the "arrogance" of the Duke of Brouy and Bellier in a cordial and respectful tone.


    "They are so bold!" Duke Richelieu, who was secretly delighted, scolded Duke Broy in a righteous tone.


    "That''s right! So I want you to convey the order to France on my behalf!" The Count of Chambord told the Duke of Richelieu again what he had just said in front of the Duke of Broy.


    "Please rest assured! I will definitely complete the task you have given me!" The Duke of Richelieu assured the Duke of Chambord.


    "My friend!" The Duke of Chambord looked at the old duke who had already given birth to some wrinkles, and he sighed: "Only you are the one who really understands me!"


    The Duke of Richelieu also showed a moved look, and he once again assured that the Count of Chambord would faithfully convey this order to France.


    At this time, the Count of Chambord and the Duke of Richelieu did not know what kind of situation their orders would bring to France.


    On September 20, when the Duke of Broy, returning from Ames, merged with Bellier''s order to pretend to wear the Count of Chambord, an "open letter" from the Duke of Chambord was circulated throughout Paris through the newspapers.


    For a time, the whole Paris exploded again, and the orthodox looked at the content of Count Chambord''s "open letter" in astonishment, and they felt a burst of humiliation and betrayal.


    And it was none other than the one who betrayed them, it was the monarch they were loyal to.


    "We are finished!" Thiers of Rue Poirtier, when he saw the "open letter" published in the newspapers, went blank.


    After a while, Thiers reacted with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He sat down on the sofa and thought about what he had done in the past two years.


    "I didn''t expect that! There will be a stupid pig among my teammates!" Thiers couldn''t help but scolded the Count of Chambord.


    Even if he had thought that the merger of the Orleanists and the Legitimists might be affected, he never thought that the monarchs of the Legitimists would cut off the possibility of their merger in this way.


    In this way, there is zero damage to the enemy, and who gave him the trick of self-destructing 10,000.


    Just when Thiers was thinking about how to preserve his vitality as much as possible, the Orleans MPs headed by Speaker Durban hurriedly came to the Rue de Purvati.


    "M. Thiers, what shall we do now?"


    "Yes! Monsieur Thiers, what shall we do?"


    "M. Thiers, think of something!"


    Orleans deputies, you said to Thiers one by one, and they seem to have made Thiers their backbone.


    Thiers also lived up to expectations, with a faint smile still on his face, as if everything was within his expectations.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this difficulty will not bring us down!" Thiers comforted the Orleanists, he didn''t want the Orleans to collapse, "What I have to do now is to ask the Duke of Broy and M. Bellier what the **** is going on? What''s going on!"


    Thiers found an outlet for the terrified Orleanists, and the Orleanists finally found a target that could ease the tension.


    "That''s right! Ask me clearly!"


    "that''s right!"


    ...


    Surrounded by the Orleans deputies, Thiers and his party slaughtered the mansion of the Duke of Broy in a mighty manner.


    At this time, the Mansion of Broy was also very lively. The Orthodox MPs who saw the open letter and stayed in Paris went to the mansion of the Duke of Broy. They thought about the Duke of Broy to ask for an explanation.


    "Your Excellency, what is going on here? What does our monarch want?"


    "Duke Broy, what the **** did you do!"


    ...


    Many orthodox nobles began to criticize the Duke of Brouy, they believed that all this was caused by the Duke of Brouy''s disobedience to the Count of Chambord.


    The Duke of Broy didn''t mean to refute anything. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He recalled the scene when his father asked him to always be loyal to the Bourbon Dynasty.


    I am a sad clown!


    When the Duke of Broy looked again at what he had done, he found himself acting like a circus clown.


    Not only did he not get the approval of the monarch, but his former colleagues also criticized him.


    The scolding of the Duke of Broy did not last long. A servant rushed in and reported back to the Duke of Broy: "Your Excellency, M. Thiers is here!"


    The orthodox deputies stopped swearing, and they turned their attention to the Duke of Broy again.


    "Is there anyone else besides him?" Duke Broy asked the servant.


    "There are a group of people behind him, like... like they are here to ask for guilt!" The servant responded to Duke Broy.


    "Bring them all in!" Duke Broy responded to the servant.


    Not long after the servants left Thiers and the Orleans deputies came before Broy and the others.


    The Orleans members glared angrily at the orthodox members, and the orthodox members also responded with stares not to be outdone.


    "Monsieur duke, I need an explanation!" Thiers'' voice was not very loud, but his tone was exceptionally firm, as if nothing could shake his heart of wanting to know the truth.


    "If I tell you, I don''t know either! Do you believe it?" Duke Broy replied in a flat but unquestioning tone.


    Thiers had a look of astonishment on his face, and he believed the Duke of Broy''s words.


    "What should we do now?" Thiers asked the Duke of Broy again for his attitude. As long as the Duke of Broy did not say no, they still had a chance.


    This time Thiers misjudged the Duke of Brouy, and the Duke of Brouy looked at Thiers with tired eyes and said: "Mr. Thiers, we will obey the will of the monarch! The authority of the monarch is unquestionable!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole living room was in an uproar, and none of them thought that these words would come out of Duke Broy''s mouth.


    After the Duke of Broy said this, the Orleans and the Orthodox were completely torn apart.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 246 Desperate MP), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 246： final hurdle

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There is a saying that some families are happy and some are sad.


    When the death of Louis Philippe and the "open letter" of the Count of Chambord caused the Orleans faction and the orthodox faction to fall into chaos and despair, Jerome Bonaparte, who was patrolling the army in Strasbourg, was also very excited.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was staying in the independence camp, showed a look of joy on his face. After he got up and paced back and forth, he excitedly tapped the newspaper placed on the desk and said to Wallevsky: "I will Talk about how those guys could possibly succeed!"


    A smile also appeared on Wallewski''s face. In his opinion, with the appearance of Count Chambord''s "open letter", the party of Order had inevitably faced a situation of disintegration.


    Valewski once again remembered the words that the president said to him in a firm tone more than a month ago, "The Orleans and the orthodoxy will inevitably break", and there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse to be with such a president.


    "Sir, what are we going to do now?" Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte in a submissive tone.


    "We don''t have to do anything!" Jerome Bonaparte sat back in his chair, and said to Wallevsky with an old godly expression: "Believe me! In a few days, one of them will Some people will come close to us!"


    "This..." Wallevsky hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t believe Jerome Bonaparte in his heart.


    In the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte casually inspected the troops in Strasbourg, and at the same time had an intimate conversation with the mine owners in the Strasbourg area, promising to give them additional A batch of railway stocks, without any further mention of the situation in Paris.


    Until Wallevsky put a telegram from Paris on Jerome Bonaparte''s desk, Jerome Bonaparte opened the telegram and saw a face-to-face communication from Paris.


    The telegram was sent from the Elysee Palace in Paris by the chief of staff. The content of the telegram said: Recently, a group of orthodox and Orleanist deputies hoped to take refuge in the Elysee Palace. dare to reject them. He could only ask the Strasbourg French Telegram about Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude.


    "Tell Mocar that the Elysee Palace welcomes the deputies who want to join the Bonaparte faction!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky immediately.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky immediately went to the telegraph office to send a telegram to the Elysee Palace,


    Since the telegram was not too far from the barracks, Wallevsky soon sent the telegram to Paris.


    When he returned to Jerome Bonaparte''s room again, Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave Wallevsky a new order: "It''s time to return to Paris."


    "So fast! But our journey..." Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It has to be fast, this is an opportunity, and we have to seize it." Jerome Bonaparte said decisively.


    Wallevsky obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s orders, and the two departed for Paris on the 24th.


    After the Strasbourg commander and deputy commander heard the news that Jerome Bonaparte was about to leave, they offered to keep them.


    Unfortunately, Jerome Bonaparte''s departure has been decided, and the commander of Strasbourg can only see Jerome Bonaparte off.


    Jerome Bonaparte boarded the train from Strasbourg to Paris under the watchful eyes of the Strasbourg commander, deputy commander and other division commanders.


    The train, which was completed just two months ago, is a small contribution to France by Jerome Bonaparte.


    In order to be able to open to traffic as soon as possible, the Ministry of Railways ruled out the construction work day and night for thousands of years, and finally completed the operation before the expected time. Of course, this railway did not spend less money.


    The initial capital and maintenance cost of the entire railway was nearly 80 million francs, and the French people once again bore an invisible foreign debt for Jerome Bonaparte''s railway empire.


    After two days and one night, the train finally arrived in Paris on September 26.


    Because J��r?me Bonaparte and Wallevsky sneaked into Paris (they claimed to be going to Nancy), there was no soldier on the platform.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky left the platform and quietly came to the gate of the Elysee Palace, the "Guardian" in charge of guarding the Elysee Palace looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "Hello President!" The "Guardian" hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hello!" Jerome Bonaparte also returned the salute to them.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had returned to the study after an absence of nearly two months, suddenly felt as if he had passed away. Looking at the display and furnishings of the study, Jerome Bonaparte said to himself: " leaving soon!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte quickly adjusted his condition and rushed out the door: "Please come in!"


    Prince Monfort pushed open the door and entered. He looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a surprised expression and asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to Nancy? Why did you come back so soon!"


    "It''s just an announcement!" Jerome Bonaparte pleaded with Prince Monfort: "Father, could you please make a trip to call General Saint Arnault and Minister Reno over here!"


    "What are you going to do?" Prince Monfort looked at Jerome Bonaparte nervously. This time use definitely seemed unwise.


    "Secret!" Jerome Bonaparte said mysteriously.


    The Prince of Monfort obeyed Jerome Bonnet''s order and took a carriage to the War Department.


    I found Minister Re?o in the Office of the Minister, and then found General Saint Arnault in the Staff Office of the Secretariat, who was urging the Secretariat to draw up a map of the Near East.


    After more than a year of concerted efforts, the Near East and parts of Germany are not the 1:32,000 fuzzy map of the Franco-Prussian War.


    "Marshal, Minister!" The arrival of Prince Monfort made all the members of the Secretariat salute him.


    Prince Monfort also returned the salute to everyone present, and then he called General Saint Arnault to the minister''s office.


    "The president is back!" Prince Monfort whispered to San Arno and Reno in the minister''s office.


    Minister Reno and Saint Arnault also showed the same expressions as Prince Monfort before.


    "What does the president want us to do?" General Saint Arnault responded immediately.


    Prince Monfort shook his head and said to the two: "He didn''t say it, he just asked you to join him!"


    Prince Monfort, Minister Reno, and General Saint Arnault left the Ministry of War. The three of them took a carriage to the Elysee Palace to meet with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Minister Re?o and General San Arno said in unison.


    "Excellent! You are finally here!" Jerome Bonaparte invited the two to sit down and said to them: "I want to depose Changarnier!"


    "Huh?" Minister Reno and Saint Arnault looked at Jerome Bonaparte with some doubts.


    "The reason why Changarnier was not forcibly removed before was because I was worried that Changarnier might use the power of the Party of Order to restrict us! Now..." Jerome Bonaparte said in a schadenfreude tone: "They have already fallen into Split, we must seize this opportunity to sweep Changarnier out of the army!"


    Minister Reno and General Saint Arnault smiled at the same time. They were finally able to kick the damned Changarnier out of the army.


    As long as the party of Order has pulled out the last nail that the Party of Order has planted in the army, they will be able to take full control of the army.


    "Your Excellency, after Changarnier is dismissed. Who will take up his post!" Minister Reign asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "After Changarnier, Charles Cousin Montauban will serve as the commander of the regular army. The National Guard, I have my own arrangements!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Reno.


    [Charles Kuzan Montauban (June 24, 1796 - January 8, 1878), the Count of Eight Mile Bridge in history, Napoleon III, he was excavated as a general in 1855, Jerome . Bonaparte discovered the "hero" who captured the Algerian national hero Abdulkadir during the purge of the Ministry of War. At that time, his rank was still colonel. Jerome Bonaparte promoted him to a brigadier general. , and then promoted to major general during martial law, and is currently idle in Paris. ��


    "Yes!" Minister Re?o understood that what the president likes best is to put "new people" in important positions, and he does not reject this kind of behavior.


    After all, Reign himself was also the person who was promoted by Jerome Bonaparte back then.


    "Okay! You can act now!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had given the order, reminded again: "Remember to act fast! You must take it before they can react Down to Changarnier!"


    "Yes!" Minister Reno and San Arnault responded at the same time.


    Minister Re?o and Saint Arnault, who had returned to the War Department from the Elysee Palace, quickly convened all the members of the War Department for a brief meeting.


    "From now on, the Ministry of War must always be ready to deal with emergencies!" Minister Re?o said with a serious and oppressive expression.


    The members of the Ministry of War who did not know the truth felt a hint of imminent aura in Minister Reino''s words. They wanted to ask Minister Reino what was going to happen, but they did not dare to speak.


    Early the next morning, an order from the Elys��e Palace was passed to the War Department, and the War Department only understood what Minister Re?o meant the day before.


    "I, Jerome Bonaparte, President of the French Republic, on the order of the Supreme Military Commander of France, have decided to revoke the positions of Commander of the National Guard of Changarnier and Commander of the Seine Provincial Guard with immediate effect."


    The date of the inscription on the back of the notice is September 27, 1850.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the last obstacle in Chapter 247), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 247： The arrangement of disarming military power

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As soon as the "Notice" was issued, the entire War Department was enveloped in a tense atmosphere, and the entire department was silent. Whether it was academic technical military bureaucrats or actual combat soldiers, they all knew that there would be a conflict in Paris. If the trouble is not good, the whole of Paris will be plunged into civil strife.


    Fortunately, the Ministry of War, which was rectified by Minister Re?o and General San Arnault, did not fall into the dilemma of a month ago because of this notification, and the entire department was still operating in an orderly manner.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the war department officials at the director level and the deputy director level and above received a notice from Minister Reno to hold a meeting at 9:30. At the same time, all departments were asked to restrain the members of their subordinate departments and beware of information leakage. .


    Everyone in the department knew that this was probably the pre-war mobilization of the War Department.


    Therefore, the small and medium-sized bureaucrats in the various departments of the War Department first warned their subordinates not to cause trouble for themselves, and some division heads even used the mode of mutual supervision between the officials in the division to ensure that no one leaked the news and hurt them.


    At about 8:50, officials at the division level and deputy division level within the Ministry of War arrived at the meeting place one after another. They found their positions according to their level and the names placed on the table.


    At 9:10, the director and deputy director were all in place, and the director and deputy director began to arrive at their corresponding positions one after another.


    At 9:20, Bazin, Trosch and others arrived at the venue and sat down.


    Minister Reno and General San Arno arrived at 9:25, but it is strange that Minister Reno and General San Arno did not sit in the chair, but sat on the left and right of the chair. sides.


    At 9:30, someone unexpectedly appeared in the War Department.


    "Hello everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was supposed to be at the Elysee Palace, actually appeared at the Ministry of War. Judging from his appearance, he should be the person in charge of presiding over this meeting.


    As expected, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and sat in the seat that should have belonged to Minister Reno.


    "I didn''t want to come!!" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said calmly: "However, who made this action too important, so I had to come over in person !"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes became sharp and his tone became aggressive: "Everyone, I don''t think you don''t understand what the announcement this morning is all about!"


    He paused, as if thinking of himself, Rida said: "Yes, I want to dismiss the incompetent commander of Changarnier! For two years, for two years, Changarnier did nothing in this position. I absolutely do not allow the existence of such a corpse in the army, the existence of Changarnier is the greatest blasphemy to us and this pure army!"


    "That''s right! We should put an end to such incompetent generals as Changarnier!" Minister Reigno said in a chorus.


    "We will never tolerate the behavior of Changarnier, and we must treat people like Changarnier with zero tolerance! I ask you to maintain a state of closed martial law and to deal with emergencies at any time. If there is a problem, it should be dealt with immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte''s serious expression matched his uncle-like face to give the War Department bureaucrats an invisible sense of oppression: "For us, it is already extremely critical. At this moment, we must not take it lightly! Whoever dares to neglect their duties and tip off at this time is the sinner of the whole country and the whole nation, and the military court is his final destination, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s blatant threat, the bureaucrats who had already been tamed and the soldiers who were inclined towards Bonaparte had no chance of resisting. own loyalty.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" J��r?me Bonaparte, who was stern, released another piece of good news: "The second and third brigades in Paris, as well as most of the commanders of the National Guard Corps, tend to Our people! He will faithfully carry out the orders of the Ministry of War! You just need to suppress those members who are not willing to obey the orders!"


    "Yes!" The officials of the War Department were obviously relieved. As long as there were two brigades willing to follow their commands, they would naturally have the confidence to suppress the only one brigade under Changarnier.


    "Okay! I have finished what I have to say, and the rest is left to your ministers and state secretaries!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly bid farewell to the members of the War Department.


    Before leaving the meeting room, J��r?me Bonaparte did not forget to draw this pie for the members of the War Department: "Please rest assured! God sees your hard work! God will give them all the rewards they want. !"


    After rejecting the **** requests of Ministers Reynolds and St. Arnault, Jerome Bonaparte left the War Department alone through the back door in an unremarkable black carriage. He was going to the second The location is the headquarters of Hawass News Agency, and he wants to use this time to find something to do for Commander Changarnier.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left, Minister Regnault took the seat of Jerome Bonaparte, and he said sternly with his characteristic rough voice: "I believe you should understand, now you will face What is it! So, let me remind you that we are going to face a war that absolutely cannot be lost. I know that some people will be paralyzed because of the president''s words just now, so we must be more cautious about the form... "


    General St. Arnault also took the words of Minister Re?o and continued: "No matter what, the world always has challenges and opportunities, and you have to work hard for what you want. The president has just said that we will meet. The right danger is nothing compared to the reward! I sincerely hope that you can work hard for your future!"


    Next, Minister Reynolds began to make strategic deployments.


    Thanks to the decree a month ago, the Ministry of War has the absolute rule of the army.


    Minister Reynold quickly ordered members of the War Department to go to the garrison of the National Guard and the army, hand over the report of Jerome Bonaparte to the commanders of each subordinate unit, and when necessary, they can also make appropriate threats The commander made them afraid to disobey orders.


    "Once Changarnier is dismissed, his regular army commander will be taken over by Major General Charles Couzin Montauban, and the National Guard Officer will be taken over by General Baraguet Dilier!" Regnault The Minister then explained the arrangement of Changarnier''s office to the bureaucrats of the War Department: "In the end, the commander of the regular army and the commander of the National Guard was an expedient measure at the beginning! The National Guard formed by those rich men is no better than our loyal army... They It will always cause us a series of troubles!"


    The bureaucrats of the War Department present all understood what Minister Re?o meant. Compared with the "honest" army, the National Guard is too noisy.


    From the First Empire to the Kingdom of Orleans in 1815, 1830, and 1848, the army formed by this group of little bourgeois can always play a role in fueling the flames.


    Whether it is Jerome Bonaparte or historically Louis Napoleon, they don''t like such a rambunctious guy.


    Not to mention that the cost of using the National Guard is several times higher than that of the regular army, but the efficiency shown is far less than that of the regular army.


    "Okay! The meeting is dissolved! It''s time for you to perform your duties!" Minister Reno and General Saint Arno got up and left.


    The War Department officials also followed in the footsteps of Minister Reno and General San Arno.


    A large net is wrapping Changarnier, and at the end of the net is the figure of the coup d''��tat of Jerome Bonaparte.


    ...


    That afternoon, the newspapers affiliated with the Elysee Palace published an order that seemed to be issued to the 1st Division in May (in May 1848, Changarnier was the commander of the 1st Division, so the order could only be him. Type it out. This order was found by Jerome Bonaparte by reading the scrolls of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.), the content is to advise officers not to tolerate traitors in their own ranks when they rebel, and must follow the guidelines of the National Assembly send troops.


    Once this news was released, Changarnier once again became the most beautiful boy in Paris.


    Although Changarnier has repeatedly denied that he did not issue this order at the time, and claimed that it was all a false accusation by the newspapers affiliated to the Elysee Palace, given the problems with Changarnier''s composition in May 48, this order may also be proposed by Changarnier and under the hint of Jerome Bonaparte, the cabinet raised questions on this issue, and the Minister of the Interior Baroche and the Minister of Justice Rouet even pointed the contradiction to the legislation. parliament.


    The Standing Committee had to personally go out to defend Changarnier during the recess.


    On September 29, Rouet appeared in the Bourbon Palace, and Rouet, who was standing on the podium, shouted to General Changarnier in the audience: "I hope that General Changarnier can respond to the events of May 1848. A detailed explanation! Why did you give such an order at the time!"


    "I didn''t give such an order!"


    In the face of Rouet''s groundless accusations, Changarnier responded decisively.


    "Then what''s going on with the materials in my hands?" Roue reprimanded loudly, patting the materials on the podium.


    "Who knows where you got the fake information!" Changarnier looked at the members of the Standing Committee and said bluntly: "Gentlemen, you can trust me! I am with you now!"


    "We ask Changarnier to prove his innocence within 24 hours, or we will bring justice to General Changarnier!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 248 Disarming Military Power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 248： Paris 1st brigade changes hands

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Rouet''s threats in the Legislative Assembly made Changarnier lose face. Since when did the lackeys of the Bonaparte family dare to be so arrogant to him.


    "I believe that the Legislative Assembly can give me justice and strictness!" Changarnier pinned his hopes on the Permanent Committee, which he hoped to use against Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Standing Committee also lived up to Changarnier''s hopes for it. In terms of setting off the atmosphere, the Standing Committee of more than 100 people was always better than Bonaparte who "played alone".


    The Standing Committee responded with a round of applause for Changarnier, which had already declared to Rouet their support for Changarnier.


    Changarnier smiled again, still looking at Rouet with an arrogant gesture.


    Looking at the clown jumping from the beam of the Standing Committee under the stage, Roue also smiled. He bowed slightly to the members present and said, "I look forward to the Legislative Assembly making a fair and strict judgment!"


    After speaking, Rouet stepped off the podium and left the Palais Bourbon.


    On September 28, public opinion further fermented and expanded under the control of the Bonapartists, and gradually spread from the people to the army.


    Not to mention the 2nd and 3rd Paris Brigades that had already been mastered by Jerome Bonaparte, and even the soldiers of the 1st Paris Brigade had further lowered their trust in Changarnier.


    Nomar, who served as the brigadier general of the first brigade, gradually felt a little powerless, and the thoughts of the soldiers of the first brigade began to move closer to the second and third brigade.


    Not only the soldiers, but even the grass-roots commanders of the first brigade are also actively approaching the second and third brigade. They don''t want to die without the support of the soldiers.


    Just as Brigadier General Normar was about to report to General Changarnier at the Tuileries Palace, the order of the Ministry of War was immediately issued.


    "Brigadier General Normar!" It was still Trosh who was in charge of conveying the order, and now he has the rank of colonel.


    "Colonel Trosch!" Brigadier General Normar looked at the Bonapartist colonel in front of him. He knew that he might be experiencing a change.


    "The president and the minister hope that you can do your best to be a competent French general! Changarnier''s behavior has seriously violated the law, don''t get too involved with him!" Order of the Minister.


    Minister Reigno''s words convinced Brigadier General Nomar that this was a military coup against General Changarnier, and that the president''s purpose was probably to remove General Changarnier from the army.


    Thinking of this, Brigadier General Normar couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He slowly looked at Trosch and said, "Colonel Trosch, can I ask what will happen after Changarnier?"


    "Changarnier will be dismissed by the president and transferred elsewhere!" Trosch said to Brigadier General Normar.


    Poor general, he probably doesn''t know what he is about to face!


    At this moment, Commodore Normar will observe a moment of silence for his superiors in the Tuileries Palace.


    "Brigadier General Normar, do you choose to obey the order of the War Department or refuse!" Trosch asked again, Normar''s words would determine his next outcome.


    "I..." Brigadier General Normar said with difficulty: "I resolutely obey the orders of the War Department!"


    "Mr. Brigadier General, you have made a wise principle!" Trosch''s tense face showed a smile, he then took out another letter of commission and said to Brigadier General Normar: "Now I serve Minister Reno. order to serve as your chief of staff!"


    "Chief of Staff? Is this a disguised seizure of power?" Brigadier General Normar asked Trosch bluntly.


    "Of course not!" Trosch shrugged and explained: "The future army will be equipped with a chief of staff. The task of the chief of staff is to issue the command of the General Staff and assist you in completing the deployment of the staff!"


    "General Staff? After so many years, has the emperor moved that thing out again?" Brigadier General Normar asked calmly.


    "This general staff will be even bigger than the emperor''s time!" Trosch showed a meaningful smile: "After all, there is only one emperor!"


    Normar looked at Trosch''s smile in astonishment, and also sighed with emotion: "Yes! There is only one emperor!"


    After speaking, Brigadier General Normar stretched out his hand and said to Trosch, "Colonel Trosch welcomes you to join the First Brigade!"


    Trosch and Normar clasped their hands tightly together, and in this way the 1st Paris Brigade was resolved with the help of Minister Reno, and no other army would help Changarnier at this critical moment.


    The 24 hours passed quickly, and Rouet arrived at the Palais Bourbon once again.


    "Dear members of the Legislative Assembly, what is the result of your deliberations?" Roue asked the members of the Legislative Assembly respectfully.


    The members of the Legislative Assembly in the audience voted against Roue after a moment of deliberation.


    More than 100 negative votes rejected the possibility of Changarnier''s suspension review. Seeing the negative votes from the audience, Rouet did not have any extreme emotions. He still politely said to the Legislative Assembly: "Since you believe him , then hopefully Changarnier is really what he said."


    With the confused look of the members of the Standing Committee, Rouet left the Palais Bourbon.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte, in his capacity as president, summoned the cabinet members to the House of Matignon.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte did not reach out or communicate with others, none of the ministers except Reynaud, Rouet, and Baroche knew that Jerome Bonaparte was next Actions.


    After Prime Minister Opper and the ministers were seated, Jerome Bonaparte announced to them: I will remove Changarnier.


    As soon as these remarks came out, Prime Minister Opper, Minister of Education and Religion Pario, Minister of Navy Dick... all showed expressions of surprise. Those who knew the conflict between the President and Changarnier certainly understood that the peace between the President and Changarnier was not It will last too long, but the president''s deliberate choice to remove him during recess is somewhat unexpected.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Opper and the others and replied.


    "Should Mr. President hold off for a while!" Prime Minister Opper suggested to J��r?me Bonaparte, who did not want to play a disgraceful role in the conflict between the President and Parliament.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Prime Minister, I respect your principles. After this matter is over, you will become the Governor of Algeria!" Jerome Bonaparte said without shyness.


    Afterwards, he looked at the Bonapartist ministers present and encouraged: "Anyone among you can come up with any ideas!"


    The ministers present did not speak, and they knew that the president''s will could not be changed.


    After looking around for a week, Jerome Bonaparte waited for the deletion, and said again: "Since there is no objection, then all members of the cabinet should jointly sign the order of dismissal!"


    Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands, and Wallevsky entered the room and made a printed "removal order" in front of everyone.


    After the Prime Minister and the Minister signed their names, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered Wallevsky to withdraw the "recall order".


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then the entire cabinet agrees to be dismissed!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and sorted out the "removal order" in his hand.


    On September 29, J��r?me Bonaparte issued a final message to Changarnier with the "removal order" of all cabinet members.


    The "Notice" ordered Changarnier in a tough tone to revoke all positions before October 2 and move out of the Tuileries Palace, otherwise Changarnier will be forced to retire.


    At the same time, Minister of War Re?o also issued a combat readiness order to the entire army. The order stipulated that no unit could act without authorization under the state of combat readiness, and no matter whether it was a big or small matter, it must be reported to the Ministry of War.


    Minister Regnault''s method completely suppressed the possibility of Changarnier''s vain attempt to use the army to let go. When he hurried to the first brigade from the Tuileries Palace, he was told that the first brigade only carried out the orders of the Ministry of War. , Commander Changarnier no longer has any legal effect.


    The beaten Changarnier returned to the Tuileries Palace in despair and walked in the deep corridor of the Tuileries Palace. Changarnier felt lonely and did not know when his soul was locked by the Tuileries Palace. , blinded by Bonaparte''s rhetoric.


    The gold and silver objects that were once dazzling in Changarnier''s eyes have now become bleak and dusty.


    "This place has become my burial place?" Changarnier''s heart became even more desolate.


    Depressed, he sat in the living room for a long time without speaking, he believed that Jerome Bonaparte''s dismissal letter would arrive soon.


    That night the Legislative Assembly, led by Montalembert and Odilon Barrow, arrived at the Elysee Palace. They wanted to persuade Jerome Bonaparte to withdraw the order.


    When they arrived at the living room of the Elysee Palace, they found that Jerome Bonaparte was already waiting for them in the living room.


    "Members, welcome!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted the members of the party of Order with a smile.


    After a brief chat between the two sides, Odilon Barrow said euphemistically, "Your Excellency, you shouldn''t dismiss Changarnier at this time! This will lead to an unnecessary turmoil!"


    "Unrest! I don''t think so! Changarnier''s continued stay in the army is the source of the turmoil!" Jerome Bonaparte did not give Odion Barrot any face, and he immediately retorted.


    "Mr. President, can you please suspend the dismissal of Changarnier! How are you exercising your power when the parliament resumes?" Montalembert then discouraged.


    "Mr. Montalembert, as the President, the order I issued to the Ministry of War to dismiss Changarnier does not require the consent of the parliament!" Jerome Bonaparte attacked Montalembert with the constitution.


    Montalembert was silent.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 249 The First Brigade in Paris changed hands), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 249： Legislative Assembly Strikes Back

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The constitution of the Second Republic stipulates that the president has the undisputed supreme military commander-in-chief in France, and no one will question this power that even the Legislative Assembly cannot shake.


    It''s just that the Permanent Standing Committee did not expect that Jerome Bonaparte would be so ignorant of martial arts, that he would choose to take action in the Legislative Assembly.


    This means that the executive power of the president is not affected by the adjournment of the Legislative Assembly, but the legislative power held by the Legislative Assembly and the power to dissolve the cabinet face adjournment. It is only reasonable for the President to order the War Department to dismiss Changarnier.


    Not to mention that the party of order is now facing a tearing situation, because the stupid speech of the Count of Chambord in France has caused the orthodox and clerical factions in the party of order to follow Chambord''s arrangement and move towards the Elysee Palace and the republican faction. .


    All in all, in this battle with the Party of Order, the President won.


    The dissuasion that took place at the Elysee Palace was nothing more than a routine test by the party of Order.


    Odilon Barrow and Montalembert were gagged at J��r?me Bonaparte on the grounds that "the Republic gave the President powers".


    At this point, Odilon Barrow could only sigh, and they showed their last cards.


    "If you really want to dismiss General Changarnier stubbornly, we will re-examine whether the cabinet you lead is still capable of continuing to lead France after the parliament begins." Odilon Barrow''s speech revealed a threat of meaning.


    It''s just that the threat in Odion Barrow''s mouth was far worse than Jerome Bonaparte imagined. He thought that the Legislative Assembly would vote him a bill of no confidence. They didn''t have the courage, they just aimed at their cabinet.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, and his words also showed a tone of disdain: "Mr. Barrow, you can do whatever you want. I believe that the eyes of all French people are sharp! When it really gets out of hand, let all the French citizens vote for their choice."


    The expressions of Odilon Barrow and the members of the Party of Order behind him changed. Jerome Bonaparte''s threat of a referendum was like a sharp knife to them. They managed to keep the gangsters out. Jerome Bonaparte could not be bringing them in.


    "Mr. President, I believe that the Legislative Assembly will make a fair judgment. Excessive use of gangster power is likely to backfire on itself!" Montalembert said to Jerome Bonaparte in a compromising manner.


    "I also believe that the Holy Legislative Assembly will make a fair and stern judgment!" Jerome Bonaparte, disdainful of the Legislative Assembly, still showed a gesture of respect for the Legislative Assembly. An illusion of a group of MPs willing to solve problems within the framework.


    After some chat, Jerome Bonaparte and the MPs in the Party of Order did not reach any substantive compromise.


    The tough-minded Jerome Bonaparte made no concessions in the matter of Changarnier.


    Odilon Barrow and Montalembert and other members had no choice but to return without success. When they returned to the Rue Povarti again, they saw Thiers who had been waiting for a long time.


    "How was the conversation?" Thiers, who had no hope of negotiating, asked as usual.


    Sitting on the sofa, Odilon Barrow made a cup of coffee for himself, took a sip, and replied, "It''s useless! The president no longer listens to any of our ideas, and he even ignores our threats!"


    Montalembert also shrugged: "What can we do now? File a lawsuit against the president? Or support Changarnier as the speaker? We can''t do both in a short time!"


    Montalembert''s remarks once again hit the morale of the members in the room, and many members are already considering whether they should find a new home in advance.


    Thiers stared at Montalembert with a meaningful smile on his mouth. "Yes! We have nothing to do!"


    Thiers'' "surrender" undoubtedly gave the team an even worse blow, and everyone looked at Thiers in astonishment.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Thiers shrugged and sat beside Odilon Barrow, he smiled and raised his coffee cup to Odilon Barrow: "I''m right, Mr. Barrow !"


    Then, he glanced at Montalembert again: "Right! Mr. Montalembert!"


    Odilon Barrow and Montalembert also smiled.


    These three "old foxes" in the political arena have long understood the abacus between each other.


    "Alas!" Thiers sighed and said to himself, "I don''t know if we can meet like this next time."


    With that, Thiers drank his coffee and got up and left.


    Odilon Barrow and Montalembert sat face to face and stared at each other for a while, without saying a word.


    The two then left Rue Povarti one after another.


    Povarti, who once carried the "dream" of the party of Order, has now gradually become an ordinary room.


    October 1, 1850, was the last day that Changarnier was relieved of his post and left the Tuileries Palace.


    Under the scorching sun of October, a carriage galloped out of the Elysee Palace and soon came to the entrance of the War Department.


    General Saint Arnault, who had been waiting at the entrance of the War Department early in the morning, trotted to the door of the carriage after seeing the carriage marked with the Bonaparte national emblem.


    The door slowly opened, and General Saint Arnault''s face changed from joy to consternation. He never thought that the person in the car was actually the president himself. This kind of thing should not be done by the president''s secretary, so why should he alarm the president himself?


    "Your Majesty?" General Saint Arno looked at Jerome with some doubts.


    "Come up!" said Jerome Bonaparte indifferently.


    "Yes!" General Saint Arnault entered the carriage by stepping down the stairs.


    The door closed again, and the carriage galloped again.


    Saint Arnault, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, stood upright and said nothing, and the carriage fell into a brief silence.


    When the carriage galloped to the banks of the Seine, looking at the workers who were busy on the banks of the Seine and the river, Jerome Bonaparte said, "General Saint Arnault!"


    "Yes!" General Saint Arnault hurriedly responded.


    "After a while, you will be the Minister of War!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Saint Arnault.


    "Okay!" Saint Arno replied subconsciously, and after a few seconds, he responded with an "ah" sound.


    "Surprise?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Saint Arnault and asked.


    "No..." St. Arnault hurriedly denied a sentence, and he asked carefully: "Minister Reno, he..."


    "General Reynolds will go to Strasbourg to serve as the commander of the Strasbourg Front!" Jerome Bonaparte said directly to Saint Arnault.


    "Yes!" General Saint Arno responded immediately.


    "General Saint Arno, don''t you want to ask me why I made this arrangement?" Jerome Bonaparte said with a meaningful smile.


    "It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders!" Saint Arnault responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile to St. Arnault. He didn''t like to ask soldiers who asked questions. Soldiers who think too much will easily become red.


    In order to appease the emotions that his subordinates might have, Jerome Bonaparte explained to General Saint Arnault: "The parliament will cast a vote of no confidence in the cabinet after it reopens, and this is the price we pay for removing Changarnier! It is very likely that General Reno will be ousted after this cabinet collapse, I hope you will take over the position of General Reno after his resignation. After the separation of the decree is completed, you will take over the position of Chief of General Staff.


    There is also General Reynio''s character is not suitable for the next action, he still retains too much kindness to the enemy. "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words became famous, which dispelled Saint Arnault''s conjecture that Jerome Bonaparte wanted to remove the grind and kill the donkey. Regarding the second half of Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Saint Arnault Nuo felt something in his heart.


    Minister Re?o was always too "kind" to the "enemies" of the Ministry of War. For some enemies who could be eliminated by means of Raling, the Minister always left a way for them to survive.


    According to St. Arnault''s own point of view, for some die-hards, retirement is their best way out.


    St. Arnault, who agrees with the president''s remarks, still has to put on an air of defending his boss After all, the president only asked Minister Re?o to temporarily leave the center, and whether he can return to the center is up to the president. Calculate.


    "Minister, he trusts others too easily!" Behind St. Arnault''s seeming blame, he actually said that the minister was "simple and honest" in disguise.


    "I hope that when you are the Minister of War, you must follow the orders." Jerome Bonaparte told Saint Arnault, and then added: "By the way, I will be there for you. After you''re Secretary of War, find someone to fill your position! However, the next one won''t hold multiple positions like you. Do you have a recommendation?"


    St. Arnault was a little moved by Jerome Bonaparte''s trust, and out of a cautious attitude, St. Arnault recommended to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think Brigadier General Leboeuf''s ability is sufficient. Help you lead the War Department, and the Secretary of State would be better off sending a civilian!"


    "Yeah! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Saint Arnault.


    The carriage drove past the banks of the Seine and through the streets of the Place de la Revolution, and finally came to the outside of the Tuileries gardens, the final point of their trip.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 250 Legislative Assembly''s counterattack), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 250： dismissal

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Just stop here!"


    Looking through the glass window of the carriage, looking out the window like a fairy tale world coming to reality, Jerome Bonaparte stopped the speeding carriage.


    When the carriage stopped, Jerome Bonaparte pushed open the door beside him and got out of the carriage. Seeing this, General Saint Arnault also followed Jerome Bonaparte from the carriage.


    Looking at the rows of linden trees planted on both sides of the road and the lush green lawns and flowers behind the linden trees, Jerome Bonaparte immediately felt a sense of relaxation.


    Looking ahead along the road, the figure of the Tuileries Palace appeared behind the gate at the end of the road.


    "Your Majesty! Can we really go there like this?" General Saint Arno asked worriedly.


    "What? You, a general across North Africa, are you still frightened by the Tuileries Palace?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Saint Arnault in a mocking tone: "Our Commander Changarnier But I''ve always lived there without fear!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of the Tuileries Palace!" General Saint Arno hurriedly said to Jerome, "I''m worried that Changarnier guy will be bad for you!"


    As the military headquarters of Changarnier, the Tuileries Palace is a top priority, and of course his confidants must be sent to guard it.


    However, J��r?me Bonaparte came here with Saint Arnault before he replaced the soldiers in charge of the Tuileries Palace, and the risk he had to take was probably much greater than any time before.


    "Changarnier? Bad for me?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful expression on the corner of his mouth: "You think too highly of him, now he is a dog with a broken ridge! The reason why he stayed in Tuileries Ligong, it''s just to maintain the only trace of his dignity!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was convinced that Changarnier was not a man who could devote his life to the "great cause" of the party of Order, and that Changarnier must be buried with him when he died.


    Besides, Changarnier is over 60 years old, and he still has the ambition to fight back after suffering setbacks.


    It''s really like this is the world of fantasy novels!


    General St. Arnault was silent. For some reason, he was moved by the pride of Jerome Bonaparte. When he looked at Jerome Bonaparte again, he seemed to see a shadow Appeared on Jerome Bonaparte.


    This shadow is the Emperor Napoleon who led France to its peak and led France to its destruction.


    "Let''s go!" said Jerome Bonaparte, looking at General Saint Arnault.


    "Yes!"


    General St. Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte with the attitude of a soldier, and then followed in the footsteps of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The president and the general walked slowly under the shade of the linden tree, and soon came to the main entrance of the Tuileries Palace.


    The two guards in bright military uniforms with guns behind them showed excited expressions the moment they saw Jerome Bonaparte. Although they belonged to Changarnier''s guards, they also respected the president.


    "Your Excellency the President!" The guard shouted excitedly, and then hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the guards, he also returned a salute to the guards.


    Under the excited and nervous look of the guards, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to fasten the guards and released the buttons, patted his shoulder and said earnestly, "A soldier must have the appearance of a soldier!"


    "Yes!" The guard''s voice became louder, and the guard beside him also cast envious glances.


    General Saint Arnault, who followed behind Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with admiration. He was a lot worse than the president who bought people''s hearts.


    "Commander Changarnier should still be at the Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte asked, pointing to the Tuileries Palace behind the guards.


    "Yes!" The guard responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a loud voice, and then looked at Jerome Bonaparte nervously and asked: "Mr. President, are you here to remove Commander Changarnier? "


    Looking at the panicked guards, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded and explained: "One country cannot have two minds. I dismiss Commander Changarnier for his own good! If one day Changarnier joins me If there is a conflict, who will you help?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the guard responded firmly: "I will always be loyal to His Excellency the President!"


    "I believe in you! You are the best soldiers in the Republic, and also the best soldiers in the whole of Europe!!" Jerome Bonaparte made his cheap praise again.


    The president''s praise reassured the guards that their choice of allegiance to the president was the right one.


    The guards saluted Jerome Bonaparte again. Under the watchful eyes of the guards, Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault walked directly into the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace.


    "General Saint Arnault, forgot to say a word! We have the best soldiers, and they are also the most obedient soldiers!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Saint Arnault.


    "That''s all because of you, Your Excellency!" Saint Arnault flattered Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two chatted while walking, and soon they crossed the courtyard and met a troop stationed in the Tuileries Palace.


    The commander in charge of leading the team quickly stopped after seeing Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault, and the commander trotted to Jerome Bonaparte and saluted.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the commander after returning the salute, and then shook hands with the soldiers one by one.


    The soldiers stationed in the courtyard showed the same excited expressions as the soldiers at the gate. The emperor''s nephew, who could only watch from a distance, was able to shake hands with them at close range.


    "Watch here! The Tuileries Palace will not be left empty forever." Jerome Bonaparte said meaningful words to the commander.


    "Yes!" The commander responded more excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After saying goodbye to the garrisoned troops, Jerome Bonaparte finally came to the deep corridor of the Tuileries Palace. Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault walked forward leisurely.


    Since Louis XVI was "escorted" to the Tuileries Palace by Parisian women in the early days of the Great Revolution, the First Empire, the Restoration of Bourbon, the Kingdom of Orleans, and three generations of dynasties have used this place as their royal palace. It served as a state office for a short time, and it can be said that this place runs through the history of the dynasty after the Great Revolution.


    "Future" followed the fall of the Second Empire, and the Tuileries also fell under the wrath of the people.


    "Alas!" Looking at the Tuileries Palace in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help sighing: "Who would have thought that two years ago, Louis-Philippe still lived here. At that time, the Tuileries How prosperous the palace is. In a blink of an eye, it has become so calm!"


    "Your Majesty!" General Saint Arnault said with relief: "Changarnier doesn''t understand the greatness of this palace at all, and turning this place into a headquarters is the greatest blasphemy! The noble palace should be inhabited by noble people. Show its value!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at St. Arnault with astonished eyes. He never thought that a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes would use such rude words. It seems that this unique skill of flattering does not require anyone. professor.


    Saint Arnault still smiled and looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    It took a long time for the two of them to stop and go, and finally came to the main hall of the Tuileries Palace.


    At this moment, there are also a group of uneasy officers in the main hall. They are the officers of the Second Regiment of the First Brigade stationed here.


    The arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault made the officers present stunned. They never expected that the President would come here in person.


    "Salute!" St. Arnault shouted with majesty.


    The officers saluted Jerome Bonaparte in the voice of Saint Arnault and the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the messy formations and the scattered salutes of the officers present, Jerome Bonaparte knew that their hearts were already messed up.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here to find General Changarnier! Can anyone of you help me call General Changarnier here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the officers in a mild manner.


    "Yes!" The commander of the highest ranking among the officers hurriedly responded, then turned and trotted over.


    "Come here!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned, and all the officers stood in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked the officers'' names and their units one by one and said, "You all stand behind me!"


    The officers who understood Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext no longer worried about the issue of reckoning, and they stood behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    Not long after, the regiment commander brought Changarnier to Jerome Bonaparte. When he saw his battalion commander and company commander standing behind Jerome Bonaparte, he subconsciously watched Glancing at Changarnier.


    "Go!" Changarnier said in a flat tone Yes! "The head of the regiment responded weakly, and then ran into the team.


    At this time, Changarnier had completely lived up to the high spirits of the previous days, exuding a sense of decadence, and his face seemed to be a bit older than before.


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s gesture, Saint Arnault read out the appointment of Changarnier: "General Changarnier, I now officially inform you that you have been dismissed!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte continued: "General Changarnier, I will appoint you as the French ambassador to Russia! There is no distinction between positions, I hope you can serve France in St. Petersburg..."


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, stop talking nonsense!" Changarnier shouted at Jerome Bonaparte, then shook his body and said, "You just want to kick me away and satisfy your despicable usurpation. My wish! Yes! I lost! I admit that I am despicable without you...I would be demagogic without you...but..."


    "General, you are drunk!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Changarnier in disgust, and then said to the officer behind him, "Take the general down!"


    Two people came out of the officer group, and they carried Changarnier back one by one.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 251 Dismissal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 251： Gala at the Tuileries Palace

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, you shameless thief! You stole France with vulgar tactics and deceived Paris with lies..."


    The half-drunk and half-awake Changarnier yelled at Jerome Bonaparte, and the depression for many days turned into the most vicious words to attack Jerome Bonaparte.


    The officers present all changed their expressions. They focused their attention on Jerome Bonaparte. The two officers who were responsible for lifting Changarnier away even quickened their pace and wanted to "escape" with Changarnier.


    Although Commander Changarnier was dismissed by the President, the President did not intend to kill Commander Changarnier.


    However, Commander Changarnier''s nonsense would really cost him his life.


    The officers who supported Changarnier could only pray silently in their hearts that the president would not let them stop, otherwise it might be the death of Commander Changarnier.


    But things did not develop as they hoped, and Jerome Bonaparte''s voice sounded from behind the officer: "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, the two officers could only stop and stop. Behind them, Martin boots stepped on the floor and the sound of "crackling" footsteps was getting closer and closer, and Jerome Bonaparte spared the officer and appeared before them. in front of.


    "Heh...heh..." Under the influence of alcohol, Changarnier showed a smile of Alzheimer''s disease. With a flushed face, he pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and burped.


    The strong alcohol smell combined with the sour smell made Jerome Bonaparte frown. He looked at the drunken "alcoholic" in front of him, and for a while he couldn''t tell whether he was really drunk or fake. .


    "J��r?me Bonaparte...you really think you are just a despicable imitator...you imitate a great man, and you will never become a great man!" Changarnier said to Jerome Bonaparte intermittently, The index finger, which was drooping over the officer''s shoulder, pointed at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General Changarnier, can''t we leave some respect for each other?" Jerome Bonaparte did not show a trace of anger, he said to Changarnier in a flat tone: "In the end, you lose this political game. That''s it! The loser should automatically quit the game, just like you did with the Republicans!"


    "Game?" Changarnier raised his head and looked at Jerome Bonaparte with hazy eyes in a voice that was about to roar: "That''s right, it''s a game for you! You and yours The partisans are trying to turn the whole of Europe into a battlefield of games, and let the soldiers of all France accompany you to fight together! Let France go to the brink of collapse again! Let countless people pay for his ambition... You want to do it again... What are you going to do to the whole of France before you can stop!"


    Changarnier''s hoarse cries almost made Jerome Bonaparte feel that he was not facing a warlord who was obsessed with interests, but a real patriot.


    When Jerome Bonaparte looked at Changarnier carefully, he determined that Changarnier had not been taken away.


    Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands. He seemed to be amazed by Changarnier''s wonderful speech, but there was a disdainful smile on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth. He looked at him coldly. Changarnier said: "Wonderful! Wonderful! General Changarnier, how did you say this in a righteous and awe-inspiring tone! Who insinuated me to launch it, and who dispelled the Mountain Party! And who was the first Trample the democracy of the republic and lead the army to occupy the Bourbon Palace. Have you forgotten all this? Is it possible to criticize the commanding heights of the present morality that one can feel at ease after a defeat?


    wake up! General Changarnier, your morals are no higher than mine! At least I know that workers will rebel if they don''t have work. Workers don''t have enough rest, which affects their fertility. Soldiers should give them love and dignity. How about you? Are you not going to solve the trouble? Instead, you create troubles one after another. What else do you have other than killing people? "


    Jerome Bonaparte also roared at Changarnier. Living in this **** era, all he could do was make the train of France accelerate at twice or even faster speed than his opponent. During this period, some labor-capital conflicts will inevitably arise, and his position can only allow him to adjust the conflicts between the two sides as much as possible.


    A hundred years later, I may be criticized by a certain textbook, but all I can do is have a clear conscience.


    "My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is justice!" Jerome Bonaparte said the most classic line.


    General Changarnier, who was sprayed with spittle by Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte. A ray of sunlight shone through the glass window of the Tuileries Palace on Jerome Bonaparte. On Ba''s body, Jerome Bonaparte''s figure was a little dazzling.


    Changarnier subconsciously wanted to cover his eyes with his hands.


    "Take it away!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered the officer.


    The officers who received the order went from being a big enemy to feeling relieved, and they hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Yes!"


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, I will watch you!" These were the last words of Changarnier.


    From this moment on, Changarnier will forever say goodbye to the army, and there will only be one sun in the sky of the Seine.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stood there for a while, smiled again, and he slowly said, "Can any of you introduce me to the Tuileries Palace!"


    Seeing this, the regimental commander hurried to Jerome Bonaparte and said that he had come to lead the way for Jerome Bonaparte. A word made them smile again.


    "Come along too!"


    Under the leadership of the regiment leader, Saint Arnault and the officers of the first regiment visited several study rooms in the Tuileries Palace. According to the regiment leader''s introduction, each emperor and king would work in a different room.


    Immediately afterwards, the head of the regiment led Jerome Bonaparte and others to a gilded throne inlaid with gems.


    It is said that Emperor Napoleon, the uncle of J��r?me Bonaparte, once also made it here.


    "Your Majesty, you are tired too! Why don''t you take a rest!" General Saint Arnault politely asked Jerome Bonaparte to sit down.


    "Yeah!" The head of the group said immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the remaining members of the officer corps, and the officers also said that it was time to rest.


    Under the "encouragement" of the officer corps, Jerome Bonaparte stepped onto the throne with steady steps and sat down slowly.


    As far as Jerome Bonaparte is concerned, this throne has no other feeling than a little cold.


    The corps of officers lined up neatly on both sides under the leadership of Saint Arnault and the regiment commander. They shouted with serious expressions: "Long live! Long live! Long live!"


    Such a scene reminded Jerome Bonaparte of a certain world famous painting, the background of which is the Palace of Versailles.


    The owner of the famous painting is William I.


    When Jerome Bonaparte got up from the throne, the officer corps also changed the name of Jerome Bonaparte. They no longer called Jerome Bonaparte "Your Excellency", but "Your Majesty" was used instead.


    In their hearts, there is no difference between Jerome Bonaparte and proclaiming emperor.


    Under the mutual **** of the officer corps, Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault left the Elysee Palace.


    On the evening of October 2, 1850, General Changarnier left the Tuileries Palace and refused to take up the post of Jerome Bonaparte.


    It can be said that now Changarnier has become a "homeless person".


    On the evening of October 2, Montalembert went to the Elysee Palace to seek a meeting with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After the two sides talked for a long time, Montalembert just left.


    On October 3, under the "suggestion" of Montalembert, the Standing Committee that remained at the Bourbon Palace decided to "return" the Tuileries Palace to the President as the President''s office.


    The Elysee Palace and the Tuileries Palace became the residence of Jerome Bonaparte.


    In order to let more people remember the shadow of the empire, Jerome Bonaparte invited celebrities from all walks of life, former generals of the First Empire, current Bonaparte generals, and ministers from various countries to the Elysee Palace.


    At the same time, Mocar was appointed as the interim director of the Tuileries Palace, responsible for the arrangement before the ball began.


    The dance is scheduled for October 7th.


    Mocar spent three days cleaning the inside and outside of the Tuileries Palace.


    On the evening of October 7, candles were lit in the resplendent Tuileries Palace.


    "Your Excellency President, I''m really happy that UU Reading can see Bonaparte''s son appear in the Tuileries Palace in his lifetime!" Artuna, a lady of the Republic and the "widow" of the First Empire, said. Amerin hugged Jerome Bonaparte excitedly and said.


    Looking at the aged old woman, Jerome Bonaparte responded kindly: "Ms. Artuna! Before long, you will be able to see an empire re-established in this country!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte added: "Under the unanimous referendum of all the French people!"


    "I have always believed! God will not abandon the Bonaparte family! Thank God for his mercy on me, so that I can see this scene in the waning years!" Artuna Amerin became speechless due to excitement .


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and looked at the old woman. He personally helped Artuna Amerin to the side of Prince Monfort and the former generals of the First Empire.


    Horses and carts kept pouring into the gardens of the Tuileries Palace from all directions, and entered the Tuileries courtyard under the detection of the guards at the gate of the garden.


    The Tuileries Palace, once used as a social place for the royal family, has been resurrected once again, but this time it has ushered in a new owner.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 252 Gala at the Tuileries Palace), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 251： dance is diplomacy

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The banquet of the Tuileries Palace started around 8 o''clock in the evening. All the rooms were lit by the order of Jerome Bonaparte. From the outside to the inside, the entire Tuileries Palace seemed to be enveloped by light. , In this splendid hall, generals, parliamentarians, businessmen, and ministers from various countries gathered together to participate in the dance.


    For the foreign ministers, it was the first time they had attended a ball at the Tuileries since the Revolution of 1848, and the keen ministers seemed to sense something unusual.


    After all, the combination of the words Tuileries and Bonaparte is to provoke the nerves of the entire European country.


    Jerome Bonaparte, the protagonist of the ball, wore a tight suit and still wore a Legion of Glory medal on his chest. He shuttled through the crowd to receive the blessings of the guests in the hall.


    Occasionally he would stop and stop to chat with the ball guests.


    The whole ball became a social place for J��r?me Bonaparte alone.


    Of course, not everyone revolved around J��r?me Bonaparte. The Russian Imperial Minister and the British Minister were rarely together.


    "Mr. Minister, would you like to have a chat!" The Russian Minister said to the British Minister in a slightly rude French accent.


    The British Minister glanced at the Russian Minister who appeared in front of him, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    The Russian envoy and the British envoy came to a remote place to talk.


    "Mr. Minister, look at his clown-like performance! Those who didn''t know it thought he had become an emperor!" The Russian Minister complained to the British Minister.


    "That''s impossible to say!" The British envoy responded with a smile, seemingly casually saying, "Who knows if he will be crowned like a great man!"


    A look of consternation flashed across the Russian envoy''s expression, and he immediately covered up the past with a smile: "It shouldn''t be possible! His uncle relied on military exploits one after another to be able to make up for his bloodline disadvantage. His bloodline is better than his. His uncle is indeed a little more noble, but he builds up the same feats as his uncle. Even if it''s half!"


    "Then I don''t know!" The British Minister shrugged, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth: "Maybe, which unfortunate country will become his stepping stone!"


    The Russian envoy looked gloomy, and the British envoy seemed to be alluding to the great Russian Empire.


    impossible! It is absolutely impossible for the great Russian Empire to fail!


    The Russian envoy murmured a few words in his heart, and he quickly changed the subject: "I heard that the alliance between your country and France seems to have become a stranger!"


    What the Russian minister said was exactly what happened in late May, when Admiral Parker, the commander of the British Mediterranean Fleet, was invited by Don Pacificick to sail into Athens on his way back from the Dardanelles. In order to support the dubious rights and interests demanded by Don Pacific, the Kingdom of Greece was reluctant to accept Don Pacific''s request and could only ask the protector of France for help. mediate.


    Helpless, Palmerston categorically rejected the French mediation, and his representative in Athens responded to the mediation with a rude attitude. In the era of Philippe, a lesson of national resentment for being too weak, Jerome Bonaparte decided to withdraw the French ambassador to Britain, and at the same time condemned Britain anonymously.


    By the time Britain settled the dirty deal (July 26, 1850), the "quasi-alliance" between France and Britain ceased to exist.


    Britain had to stand alone against the foreign policy of the Russian Empire.


    Fortunately, the Russian Empire did not show any signs of overreach during this time, and they seemed to be distracted from other things by the Prussian-Austrian struggle.


    "The Kingdom of Great Britain and the French Republic are just a relationship between neighbors, and there is no alliance between the two countries!" The British Minister denied the Russian Minister''s "alliance" statement.


    Although Palmerston in London has repeatedly called for the restoration of relations between Britain and France, the British Minister does not believe that the British cabinet should "bow down" to France, not to mention that there are many candidates in the cabinet and in the opposition who oppose the French Republic. .


    "I just said how could a kingdom like Britain be united with a heretic like the Republic!" The Russian envoy showed a "sudden realization" expression, but an uncontrollable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why he succeeded the previous ambassador was to break up the alliance between Britain and France. What he didn''t expect was that the alliance between the two countries would be dissolved without his intervention.


    However, he still needs to repair the relationship with France. The last Russian ambassador left him with a big hole.


    He would not have been willing to travel to Paris if it had not been forcibly assigned by the foreign minister, Necherodie.


    Of course, cooperation is cooperation, and he still looks down on the upstart family in his bones.


    "Since Mr. Ambassador thinks that the French Republic is a heresy, why do you want to attend the banquet of President Jerome Bonaparte." The British Minister asked the Russian Minister with a smile.


    "Our Tsar''s Majesty believes that France, as one of the most powerful and powerful countries in Europe, should be accepted by the whole of Europe. He should become an indispensable part of European countries!" The Russian Imperial Minister said casually, while observing The British ambassador''s expression.


    They are trying to win over France! Those damned Slavic barbarians!


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the British envoy. In his impression, Tsar Nicholas I should have hated the heresy of the republic.


    Afterwards, the British Minister''s expression was a little flustered. If France and Russia, the two European army powers, really want to unite, there will be no place for the Kingdom of Britain in the whole of Europe.


    The British envoy believed that no matter how arrogant the British were, they would not think that only one country in Britain could shake the system of the entire European continent.


    The British Minister''s panicked expression made the Russian Minister a little proud.


    The dignified British minister was actually frightened by such a news, and the Russian minister went on to say: "His Majesty does not like Jerome Bonaparte, but it does not mean that we are against the French Republic. The French Republic deserves due respect. "


    "Of course!" The British envoy showed a reluctant smile.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to leave!" The Russian envoy left the British envoy with satisfaction.


    Only the British Minister was left standing alone, until a lady extended her hand to invite him to dance, and the British Minister responded.


    ...


    Just when the Russian and British ministers parted ways, the W��rttemberg minister came to Jerome Bonaparte and said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte: "Mr. Take back your Tuileries Palace from General Garnier!"


    For the compliment from the Minister of W��rttemberg, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and corrected the "mistake" of the Minister of W��rttemberg: "This is not my private product, but a treasure of the whole of France."


    "Mr. President, can I take a few minutes of your time! I have something to tell you." Upon seeing this, the Minister of W��rttemberg said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" From the expression on the W��rttemberg Minister''s face, Jerome Bonaparte could tell that there was another wave in the German region, and he looked at De Luiz subconsciously.


    At this time, De Ruiz was dancing with his wife, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was inconvenient to disturb, entered a room in the Tuileries Palace together with the envoy of W��rttemberg.


    After entering the room and closing the door, the W��rttemberg Minister opened his mouth and said, "His Royal Highness... No, I should call you Your Majesty!"


    "You don''t have to compliment me so soon!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and emphasized to the W��rttemberg envoy: "I am still the president of the French Republic!"


    The envoy of W��rttemberg certainly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and Jerome Bonaparte would decide to rebuild the empire in the near future.


    "Your Majesty!" The envoy of W��rttemberg still addressed Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tell me! What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the W��rttemberg envoy.


    "That''s right! The Austrian Empire will sign a military alliance with our Majesty in the near future!" The envoy of W��rttemberg whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the Minister of W��rttemberg in mock surprise, "Is there something big going on in the Austrian Empire!"


    "It''s not about last year''s Hesse Marquis!" The Minister of W��rttemberg sighed and responded: "Now the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia can''t wait to work hard to kill each other Now the friction between the two sides It''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    This is the tragedy of a small country. A big country only needs to show its muscles, and a small country will face turmoil.


    Even if the Kingdom of W��rttemberg is the second largest country in southern Germany, it can only follow the trend in the face of Prussia and Austria.


    "Do you want France to mediate?" Jerome Bonaparte, who wanted to let both Prussia and Austria die immediately, said "frankly" to W��rttemberg: "With all due respect, France has no ability to mediate between Prussia and Austria. The war in Austria! The last mediation almost caused France to fall into a diplomatic predicament. (Mediation in the Greek incident, Britain and France temporarily cut off diplomatic relations)��


    "No no no!" The W��rttemberg Minister shook his head and said, "His Majesty does not expect a truce between Prussia and Austria, we just want to ask France''s attitude towards this war? Or, which side is France on?"


    "Whoever is in our favor, we will stand on whose side!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Minister of W��rttemberg, and then added: "Prussia has rejected our olive branch!"


    "I see!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 253 The dance is diplomacy), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 253： Constantines Dream

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In a way, the attitude of France represented the tendency of the vassal states of South Germany.


    How could any emperor of Shinra be able to "raise the flag" for the German vassal states like the original Emperor Napoleon? The original electors of Bavaria, Saxony, and W��rttemberg suddenly became kingdoms; the Rhineland region, which was once broken into one place, forcibly integrated and abolished the relationship between feudal vassals. Until now, the Rhineland still uses the Napoleonic Code and believes in Catholicism.


    It can be said that France''s "kindness" to the whole of Germany is many times greater than that of the original Emperor Shinra.


    What''s more, the southern German vassals have always appeared in history as two or five boys and traitors.


    The envoy of W��rttemberg, who knew the attitude of the French Republic, decided to report France''s tendency to the country immediately after the ball, so that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg could sign a contract with the Austrian Empire as soon as possible.


    However, he still needed a little "guarantee" from Jerome Bonaparte, even if it was just a verbal assurance from Jerome Bonaparte.


    "His Royal Highness! If the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire really want to start a war..." The envoy of W��rttemberg asked tentatively.


    "Please rest assured! If there is a war between them, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg can deal with it with a neutral attitude, and the French Republic will help the Kingdom of W��rttemberg under appropriate circumstances!" Jerome Bonaparte told W��rttemberg Fort Minister issued a bad check.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has mastered the Parisian armed forces, has preliminarily possessed the power of "I am the country". Whether or not the empty check can be exchanged depends on his own mood.


    The value of W��rttemberg is second only to the coveted Rhineland in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, and he must keep this scumbag that stirs up the German situation.


    "But what if the Austrian Empire insisted that we send troops?"


    Even with the guarantee of the French Republic, the Minister of W��rttemberg still had some concerns about the attitude of the Austrian Empire.


    "Mr. Minister!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a sly smile: "I heard that Hesse-Kassel has a special product. Do you know what it is?"


    "Ah?" The Minister of W��rttemberg was stunned. He shook his head as if he did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "In order to enrich his treasury, the Marquis of Hesse-Kassel chose a group of subjects to fight around!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded, "If the Austrian Empire really insists If W��rttemberg is asked to send troops, W��rttemberg can secretly form a volunteer army to help the Austrian Empire! In this way, neither the Austrian Empire nor the Kingdom of Prussia will be offended.��


    "If the Kingdom of Prussia insists on punishing us..." Although the Minister of W��rttemberg did not think that the Kingdom of Prussia could achieve the final victory, the Minister of W��rttemberg asked Jerome Bonaparte again out of prudence.


    "Then the French Republic will be the most loyal ally of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg to help ensure the security of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg!" Jerome Bonaparte said righteously to the minister of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, and then added: "If you don''t want to believe it, Mr. Minister, then I can ask Minister De Ruiz to sign a defense secret agreement with you. As long as the minister of your country and my uncle agree!"


    Having said this, the envoy of W��rttemberg finally put his heart in his stomach.


    Sometimes the envoy of W��rttemberg has to sigh, luck is more important than strength.


    No one could have imagined that the Bonaparte family, who had been expelled from France, would one day return to France.


    "His Royal Highness, I wish you to take that seat as soon as possible!" The envoy of W��rttemberg sincerely wished Jerome Bonaparte.


    In his opinion, as long as Jerome Bonaparte ascends the throne, the safety of W��rttemberg can be more guaranteed


    In the mid-19th century, the affection between monarchs could often determine the political direction of a country.


    It can be said that the monarch is the personification of a country, even the Kingdom of Great Britain is no exception.


    It''s just that the political system of the Kingdom of Great Britain makes the monarch reluctant to show his likes and dislikes easily.


    Just like Prince Albert hates the Russian Empire for the benefit of Britain, but he will also not easily express his opposition to the Russian Empire. He will only push the flames on certain occasions to replace the candidates who are inclined to the Russian Empire, and those who oppose the Russian Empire will come to power. .


    In this way, the entire people of the Kingdom of Great Britain are opposed to the Russian Empire.


    In fact, the vast majority of the people of the Kingdom of Great Britain don''t want to take care of it at all, and they don''t have time to take care of the Russian Empire. They just want to be able to eat more.


    After talking with the Minister of W��rttemberg, the Minister of W��rttemberg went out first, and Jerome Bonaparte also walked out of the room after a while.


    Before J��r?me Bonaparte could return to the ball, he "ran into" the Russian imperial envoy in the corridor of the Tuileries Palace.


    "Your Excellency!" The Russian Imperial Minister hurriedly stepped forward and introduced himself in French: "I am replacing the previous Russian Imperial Diplomatic Ambassador... Kirill Vladimirovich."


    After a self-introduction by the Russian diplomatic ambassador, Jerome Bonaparte looked at this tall man with a thick traditional Russian brown beard, who looked about forty or fifty years old, from his clothes Look, he is not a person who is very particular about details, and he doesn''t seem to be a famous family.


    "Are you German?" said Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words caused a flash of anger in Vladimirovich''s eyes, and Vladimirovich suspected that the guy in front of him was mocking him.


    Vladimirovich, who came to repair the relationship between the two countries, suppressed his anger and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, I am a native Russian aristocrat!"


    "Oh! It turns out that there are diplomats who are not of German descent in Emperor Nicholas'' foreign ministry!" Jerome Bonaparte "suddenly realized", he said apologetically: "I always thought that there were only Germans in the Russian Empire. diplomats!"


    "Your Excellency, I deeply apologize for the unpleasantness that the last diplomat brought you!" Vladimirovich bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and apologized: "His Majesty Nicholas I is hearing the news. After that, I am very angry! Now Count Duroviev has been sent back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs by His Majesty to take up logistical duties!"


    "So that guy is a count!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vladimirovich in a tone of indignation: "So, this gentleman, what is your title?"


    "Count!" Vladimirovich said proudly with his chest raised: "My family has served in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for generations!"


    "Mr. Count!" Jerome Bonaparte was different from his cousin Napoleon III''s envy of famous families, he didn''t care about Vladimirovich''s aura of famous families: "I don''t know, you are looking for me What''s the matter?"


    "Your Excellency, can I take some of your time!" Vladimirovich said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Jerome Bonaparte, who was going to the ball for a while, must have taken Vladimirovich to the room where he was conspiring with the W��rttemberg minister just now.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa, folded his legs together, put on a relaxed posture, and asked in a frivolous tone, "Mr. Ambassador, I don''t know what you want to say?"


    vulgar man!


    Vladimirovich, who considered himself a traditional European nobleman, was somewhat disdainful of Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior, and he sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte in a manner that was almost religious.


    Vladimirovich cleared his throat, reorganized his language, and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "We are deeply sorry for Count Duroviev''s frivolous remarks! Although I am a monarchy country , but our majesty did not mean to reject the republic. Tsar Nicholas I welcomed the republic to Europe with an inclusive attitude... What Duroviev did before was just the fear of some people in our country about the republic system... ����


    The translation of Vladimirovich''s words is: the previous things can be written off, and now the Russian Empire hopes to be able to unite with the French Republic to do something.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Vladimirovich with a sarcastic look, Vladimirovich decisively ignored Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes and said: "You have to understand how a monarchy country has an impact on revolution. of fear, and by the grace of God you have tied the reins of the revolution. Made France return to reason..."


    "So the Russian Empire has finally recognized the French Republic?" Jerome Bonaparte still looked at Vladimirovich sarcastically, as if to say: France does not need your recognition


    "We welcome any rational country to join Europe!" Count Vladimirovich said to Jerome Bonaparte: "We also agree with you, President, that Europe should be built on a peaceful order. Go! At this stage, our order has suffered an unprecedented crisis, and that revolution has overwhelmed the inherent order we established..."


    Vladimirovich was still talking to Jerome Bonaparte in countless complicated re-diplomatic terms.


    "Count Vladimirovich, what are you trying to say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Bonaparte directly.


    "Our Tsar''s Majesty hopes that the French Republic can act together with the Russian Empire to safeguard the European system!" Vladimirovich said, "Now the power of Prussia and Austria has weakened, the Kingdom of Britain hangs high overseas, and France The Republic should join hands with the Russian Empire to maintain order in Europe and the Mediterranean! Let the crumbling edifice of reason bloom again, and the people of Europe can enjoy prosperity and abundance again."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 254 Constantine''s Dream), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 254： Russian-French alliance?

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Vladimirovich''s remarks convinced Jerome Bonaparte that Nicholas I felt isolated in the absence of a rivalry between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria.


    As the ruler of a country, although Nicholas I was far from being as "brilliant and brilliant" as Queen Catherine, he would not play bad chess like Czar Paul.


    Otherwise, Nicholas I would not have lived in the imperial village near St. Petersburg, but lay directly in the coffin board.


    In Russia''s land of coups and bloodshed, any emperor without means faces the risk of death.


    The loyal guards will break the imperial village that "imprisoned" the tsar, drag the tsar out and hang him, and then pull the crown prince out. After the crown prince issues a pardon order, support the crown prince''s pardon order.


    This model is somewhat similar to the succession law of the Praetorian Guards of the Ottoman Empire next door, and more coincidentally, the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire both call themselves Rome...


    Throughout the entire European continent, the only helpers Nicholas I could find were Britain and France.


    However, Palmerston of the Kingdom of Britain was not friendly to Nicholas I. The contradiction between the two sides on the Dardanelles made Nicholas I only choose to win over the French Republic.


    However, Nicholas I probably didn''t know that Jerome Bonaparte had already given birth to the idea of ??teaching the Russian Empire.


    "I myself want to work with you to maintain the prosperity and stability of Europe!" Jerome Bonaparte said Vladimirovich''s words and continued: "It''s just that my term of office is only one year, after I leave office. How a French government will treat the Russian Empire is beyond me."


    "As long as your Excellency the President lays the foundation for the cooperation between the French Republic and the Russian Empire, then I believe that the next president will cherish the hard-won peace! You will become a greater person than your uncle!" Vladimirovich worked hard The touts of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    For Vladimirovich, as long as he can achieve his goals, let alone touting Jerome Bonaparte, even if he is asked to flatter the demons in hell, he will not hesitate to praise the demons as Angel.


    Vladimirovich also does not believe in eternal friends. As long as he can divide and stabilize European countries in a short period of time, so that they cannot form a stable and unified whole, then the Russian Empire can calmly do what he wants to do. matter.


    For example, some disputed lands in the Near East.


    Of course, just boasting is not enough. Vladimirovich seduced Jerome Bonaparte: "And His Majesty the Tsar also promises that you will receive a gift from the Romanov royal family after you leave office."


    Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be in denial. He sighed and said to Vladimirovich: "I don''t want to covet any rewards, I just want to seek happiness for the French people as much as possible. When I step down, France will remember me! In that case, I am already satisfied!"


    "You are really a qualified monarch!" Vladimirovich praised against his will: "If the monarch can also vote, then I believe that the French Republic will definitely choose you to be the monarch!"


    Vladimirovich''s words made Jerome Bonaparte unable to hold back for a while, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Vladimirovich looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte, who seemed to be telling a funny story.


    "I remember happy things!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped smiling and responded to Vladimirovich.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, I have a suggestion, I wonder if Mr. Ambassador can listen to it!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte specially emphasized: "It''s just a suggestion!"


    "I would very much like to listen to a great man!" said Vladimirovich to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "I know that your Majesty Nicholas I is planning how to restore Constantinople!" Jerome Bonaparte threw a bomb at Vladimirovich as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "We are just maintaining European peace!" Vladimirovich retorted to Jerome Bonaparte awkwardly: "European order is..."


    Before Vladimirovich could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Vladimirovich: "Mr. Vladimirovich, you don''t need to hide anything! This is from the tsars of the Russian Empire. A dream, a dream that started with Peter the Great! In 1848, you took the opportunity of the European revolution to occupy the two principalities of the Danube River, in the name of preventing the spread of the revolution! Don''t you have no heart for Constantinople at all? ?"


    Vladimirovich was silent. He didn''t like Jerome Bonaparte''s straightforward speech, which was like stabbing a lung tube with a wooden stick.


    "Mr. Vladimirovich, I''m the President of the French Republic, not a diplomat! I hope we can be a little more candid, you just need to answer yes or no!" Jerome Bona Ba asked "candidly".


    "That''s right! His Majesty the Tsar, indeed intends..." Vladimirovich confirmed Jerome Bonaparte''s guess, and then defended his monarch: "We just want to maintain the Orthodox Church of Constantinople Disciples'' interests!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled noncommittally. As for Vladimirovich''s remarks, he could only say that whoever believed it was a fool.


    "Mr. Minister, if the demands of the Russian Empire are Constantinople, the demands of France are the Rhineland!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vladimirovich.


    Vladimirovich''s face changed greatly, and he said to Jerome Bonaparte in a solemn tone as much as possible: "Your Excellency, the Rhineland region has been determined after the Vienna Conference, and no country can overthrow it. this decision."


    "What about the Treaty of London? Will the Russian Empire also abide by it? If Tsar Nicholas is willing to abide by the Treaty of London, then in order to ensure the safety of the Ottoman Empire! I hope that the Russian Empire will withdraw from the Danube as soon as possible!" Roma Bonaparte immediately retorted.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s rebuttal left Vladimirovich speechless, and Nicholas I was also not a man willing to abide by the treaty.


    "Mr. Minister, France has no intention to overthrow the Vienna Conference!" In order to avoid overly stimulating the British ambassador, Jerome Bonaparte emphasized, "The demands of the Rhineland region are only a small part!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte called the attendant in the corridor and ordered the attendant to fetch the map of the study.


    After a while, the squire handed the map to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who spread the map on the table, pointed to the Saar Basin on the map and said to Vladimirovich: "France hopes to get some compensation!"


    "This is the territory of the Kingdom of Prussia!" Vladimirovich said flatly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Judging from his expression, the division of Prussian territory seemed to have no psychological burden on him.


    "Prime Minister Schwarzenberg has promised me!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sly smile. He wanted to plant the seeds of distrust in the Austrian Empire and the Tsar.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of surprise in Vladimirovich''s eyes, and he had to report this situation to St. Petersburg.


    Seeing that Vladimirovich did not move, Jerome Bonaparte connected the Danube Principality on the map with Bulgaria and Serbia.


    "In addition to the Duchy of the Danube, the Bulgarian region and the Serbian region can be merged into one country, and Nicholas I can appoint a person to be the king of this newly established country! The Constantinople region needs Nicholas I to fight for himself, and the French will Support all demands of the Russian Empire for the Black Sea region."


    The conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte did not violate Vladimirovich''s bottom line, but the return given by Jerome Bonaparte made Vladimirovich extremely excited.


    If the French Republic could really support the Russian Empire, it would undoubtedly make His Majesty Nicholas I one of the greatest tsars.


    Vladimirovich believed that Nicholas I could not be unmoved.


    "Mr. Minister! If there is no accident, I still have to step down for more than a year, so I need to use the shortest time to make the French people remember me completely!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled reservedly, he tried to dispel Philip Rakimirovich''s doubts.


    "You will definitely become the greatest president of this country!" Vladimirovich sighed to Jerome Bonaparte, feeling a little bit of affection for Jerome Bonaparte in his heart.


    This is a ruler who is not greedy for power. Compared with him, our Tsar''s Majesty is really...


    Vladimirovich recalled the Decembrist coup twenty-five years ago, when he was in his early twenties, and he almost participated in the riot with his blood.


    After the riots subsided, he saw with his own eyes that the Decembrists were pressed to the execution ground and beheaded I just want to seek benefits for France as much as possible! said Jerome Bonaparte, still blushing and heartless.


    "Your Excellency, your suggestion is very good!" Vladimirovich responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "It''s just that this plan is not something that my little envoy can decide. I need to work with Russia Talk to His Majesty Nicholas I of the Empire! Only with the consent of His Majesty Nicholas I can we proceed to the next step of cooperation..."


    "Of course! I sincerely hope that the French Republic and the Russian Empire can join hands to maintain the European order." Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded. He had a casual attitude towards this plan. Kimirovich said.


    "I believe that with the joint efforts of the Russian Empire and the French Republic, the European order will be able to restore stability!" Vladimirovich also responded.


    After the cooperation intention was reached, the two parties left the room together. They entered the ball with a smile side by side. The ministers from various countries saw it, and many ministers showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    European diplomacy is on the rise again.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 255 Russian-French Alliance?), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 255： Double Bet, Win!

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Mr. President, congratulations on taking back this palace that belongs to you!"


    Not long after parting with the Russian Minister Vladimirovich, the British Minister met Jerome Bonaparte by chance, and the British Minister expressed his congratulations to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No! This palace does not belong to me, it belongs to the great French people!" Jerome Bonaparte said humbly in the face of the British envoy''s compliments: "Every room here, every brick is The crystallization of the wisdom of the French people, I am just a passerby living here temporarily."


    "Your Excellency the President is still so approachable!" Jerome Bonaparte believed that this sentence should be a compliment, if the meaningful smile on the lips of the British Minister was put aside, but with a smile, the British Minister Instead, there is an inexplicable sense of humor and irony in the praise.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I don''t know what you have to do with me?" Although Jerome Bonaparte didn''t like the British Minister''s smile in his heart, he still kept the smile he should have and responded to the British Minister.


    The British Minister responded: "Nothing! Mr. President, I am here just to express my blessings to you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the British envoy turned and left, stopped less than 5 meters away from Jerome Bonaparte and turned around again and said, "I hope the French Republic will prosper more and more under your leadership!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little confused by the nonsensical remarks of the British Minister.


    Could it be that the Kingdom of Great Britain is not at all worried about any deal between the French Republic and the Russian Empire?


    Jerome Bonaparte puts himself into the situation of the British minister.


    If he were the British envoy, his determination would probably be far less patient than the British envoy.


    Since the British Minister made this event an ordinary dance, there is no need for him to trouble himself and make some nonsensical inferences.


    Thinking of this, J��r?me Bonaparte was no longer struggling with his "sudden clarity".


    The brief conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and the British Minister was also seen by some people present, and the Ministers from various countries speculated whether there was a possibility of "resurrection" between Britain and France.


    It can be said that due to the participation of ministers from various countries, a simple dance has turned into a large-scale foreign exchange department.


    The dance ended at eleven o''clock in the evening, and the envoys, generals and parliamentarians of various countries left one after another.


    The huge Tuileries Palace is only left with some members of the Bonaparte family and the attendants who serve the Bonaparte family, plus the first regiment of soldiers responsible for the defense of the Tuileries Palace.


    The once bustling and bustling turned into deserted in a blink of an eye.


    Jerome Bonaparte strolled leisurely in the long and narrow corridor after the dance was over. There was silence all around, except for the rustling sound of his Martin boots stepping on the floor.


    Wherever he passed, the attendants and guards held their breaths for fear of disturbing the president by their "disrespectful" behavior.


    No one knows what he is thinking now, people can only watch Jerome Bonaparte walk from one corridor to another, and then turn back again.


    After pacing back and forth a few times, Jerome Bonaparte''s indifferent voice reached the ears of the guards around him: "Where is Wallevsky now?"


    After the surrounding guards looked at each other, one of the guards stepped forward and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, Secretary-General Wallevsky is now..."


    "I don''t care where he is, you must call Wallevsky!" Before the guard could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte forcibly interrupted the guard''s words.


    "Yes!" The guard hurriedly straightened his body and responded unswervingly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Before the guard left the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice sounded from behind the guard: "After you find Wallevsky, let him go to the office, I will be there waiting for him!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked up at the starry sky, left the corridor, and returned to the Tuileries Palace alone.


    The guards finally found Wallevsky, who was staying at the Elysee Palace, and informed Wallevsky that Jerome Bonaparte had summoned him.


    Wallevsky hurried to the Tuileries Palace by carriage, and came down to the study where Jerome Bonaparte was under the guidance of the attendants of the Tuileries Palace.


    This study should have been the office of Emperor Napoleon back then. Wallevsky held the handle and gently pushed the door in. In the dimly lit room, only half a burning candle was placed on the mahogany desk. Skye vaguely saw a bust of Napoleon hanging on the wall behind the desk and Jerome Bonaparte on the nanwood seat under the bust.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte was laying his head above the desk, supporting it with both hands so that it would not fall.


    "Your Excellency!" Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte and responded.


    Wallevsky''s talk made Jerome Bonaparte look up at Wallevsky, with those deep eyes that seemed to dissect Wallevsky''s whole body.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte withdrew his aggressive gaze and said quietly, "Cousin, what do you think of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?"


    "Diplomacy is our most cautious department in France, and they undertake the most important task in France..." Vallewski responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a standard official tone in a low voice.


    "Then cousin, are you interested in going to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? I remember that you once held such a position in the Orleans dynasty!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky again in an unpredictable tone.


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden inquiry, Wallevsky was stunned for a few seconds, and then said loudly, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I am willing to follow your will!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte got up and broke free from the dark corner with a smile: "Excellent! You will be dispatched to London as a secret ambassador!"


    "London?" Wallewski was stunned and replied, "Your Majesty, our relationship with them seems to be..."


    "I know!" said Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, "there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests! Some time ago, we had some small differences in interests with Britain, and I believe it will not be long. Disagreements will disappear in the face of common problems!"


    "Common problem?" Wallevsky was a little confused, what problems could France and Britain have in common.


    "Of course it is the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky: "Nicholas I of the Russian Empire has never been very honest! Britain is finding no reason to teach this greedy guy a lesson."


    "Your Excellency, do we want to join too?" Vallewski asked about Jerome Bonaparte''s diplomatic line.


    Now in France, the direction of Jerome Bonaparte is the direction of the whole of France.


    "That''s right! We must fight a war with them! Only in this way can we eliminate the shame they brought us!" Jerome Bonaparte said loudly: "The Russian army has been through more than fifty years of experience. The corruption of the world has already become a group of frivolous bells and whistles, we only need a slight push and they will fall to the ground. Working together with Britain can guarantee our sea power in the Mediterranean, and we will ruthlessly in the Balkans Destroy the ambitions of the Russian Empire!"


    In terms of the army, the French army can hang the entire European army (although the Prince of Prussia and the Duke of Wellington do not think so), but in terms of the navy, the British Kingdom is the undisputed overlord of the entire earth.


    Even though Jerome Bonaparte has chosen to add an additional budget to the French Navy on the original basis and introduced steam engine technology, the overall strength of the French Navy will never be comparable to that of Britain.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s words made Wallevsky a little shocked. He suddenly thought of the topographic map of the Near East from the Presidential Secretariat (General Staff) some time ago.


    Did the President...


    Wallevsky couldn''t help shivering. He never thought that the president would start planning a war against the Russian Empire just a year after taking office.


    Compared with him, I don''t seem to be born by His Majesty...


    Wallevsky has always been proud to be the emperor''s son, even if only the illegitimate son.


    "Cousin, before France and Britain decide to cooperate! You will go to Britain as my personal envoy to discuss many matters in the Near East and Africa with Palmerston and others!" Jerome Bonaparte told Valais Fsky said: "Of course, in order not to irritate the Russian Empire too much, the time for you to go to Britain may be next year, and you will go to Britain as my secret envoy, you should know Now the capitals of various countries are covered with the eyes of hostile forces. If it is through official channels, it will spread all over Europe before you can make a move, so our actions must be carried out in secret.��


    Jerome Bonaparte paused and then said, "However, during this period of time, you are still serving as secretary-general. Resurrection, it is best to try to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to learn more about the situation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    "Yes!" Wallevsky responded.


    "Okay! Cousin, please take a trip. Call Marcel Yeruger, I have something important to entrust to him!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky.


    Wallevsky left Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and Jerome Bonaparte was left alone in the study again.


    Through the candlelight, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to see the figure of the Russian Empire struggling and begging in the Near East.


    "Russia, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 256 Double-headed bet, win!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 256： dick dot of paris

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wallevsky brought Marcel Yeruger to Jerome Bonaparte and left wisely. He is proficient in court politics and will not interfere too much beyond his authority like Pessini does. When it comes to work, people like Wallevsky who are self-aware of their own authority tend to be more valued by leaders.


    Jerome Bonaparte would not have considered sending Wallevsky to Britain if his men had no qualified diplomatic talents.


    Apart from De Ruiz and Wallevsky, the entire Bonapartist party could have no other diplomats, and De Ruiz himself held the post of Minister of Foreign Affairs, which made his every move possible. being over-interpreted by the outside world.


    If he is allowed to visit England, he will visit England on the first day, and on the second day, there will be rumors that France and Britain will cooperate.


    Unless J��r?me Bonaparte chooses to dismiss De Luiz, but after De Luiz is dismissed, it is not easy to find someone who can replace De Luiz.


    Can''t let Pessini take over De Luiz''s post!


    Compared to De Ruiz, Wallewski is obviously a better choice.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    Marcel Yeruger''s voice called Jerome Bonaparte back from his contemplation. Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Marcel Yeruger and asked Marcel Yeruger blankly. The recent progress on the organizational structure of the East and the National Intelligence Service.


    Marcel Yeruger reported the progress to Jerome Bonaparte one by one.


    The list of people who will go to the East has been drawn up, and most of the members are receiving a French cramming education, striving to set off for the East by the end of this year.


    Compared to the progress in the East, the NIS also struggled in terms of organizational structure.


    After all, this is also Marcel Yarug''s first attempt. According to Marcel Yarug''s description, Jerome Bonaparte found that there was a certain conflict between the functional agencies of the National Intelligence Service.


    "Marcel, why don''t you set up a department dedicated to external intelligence collection and a department dedicated to internal intelligence collection! In this way, the conflict and internal friction between the two departments will be greatly reduced!" Jerome Bona BA made his own suggestion to Marcel Yaleger.


    In later generations, as long as the organizational structure is a little more mature, its internal and external departments are strictly divided, so as to achieve a relatively proper solution to the problem.


    Of course, sometimes it is not ruled out that the two departments collide with each other, such as the later FBI and CIA.


    After a moment of contemplation, Marcel Yeruger said to Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely accept Jerome Bonaparte''s advice.


    "That''s right! How many eyeliners are your people setting up at the embassies in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte asked after entering the topic.


    "Your Majesty, we have been working on monitoring the eyeliners of other countries in Paris recently, so this work has just started!" Marcel Yeruger responded daringly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just starting?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice with a look of anger: "I have given you sufficient time to prepare, and at the same time allocated a lot of funds. You actually told me that you have just started !"


    "The current situation is caused by my negligence!" Marcel Yeruger immediately confessed to Jerome Bonaparte, he understood that what the leader wanted was not an explanation but an attitude: "I voluntarily resign as Director of the National Intelligence Service job!"


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly and said coldly: "Mr. Marcel, do you think you can blackmail me with your resignation?"


    "Your Excellency, I am not trying to blackmail anyone. I am ashamed of my own neglect! I have betrayed your trust in me!" Marcel Yaruger repeatedly emphasized that it was his own mistake.


    "Mr. Marcel, now that your position has become acting director, you should understand what I mean!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to punish Marcel Yarouger a little and change the national intelligence at this stage. Court is really unwise.


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely do my best to make up for my mistakes!" Seeing this, Marcel Yeruger hurriedly expressed his position to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll give you a task now!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished his punishment, no longer insisted on a question from Marcel Yeruger. He gave an order to Marcel Yeruger: "From now on Begin to pay close attention to the news of the Russian Imperial Embassy, ??I want to know the latest news of the Russian Imperial Embassy."


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger, who escaped the catastrophe, hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would obey Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    "Also!" J��r?me Bonaparte continued: "Other problems cannot be taken down. If other progress cannot be completed because of monitoring the Russian Imperial Embassy, ??you should not be the director of the National Intelligence Service. !"


    "I will definitely finish it as soon as possible!" Marcel Yeruger responded immediately.


    "The external liaison station should be concealed. It is best to use a single line of information for information! Only in this way can we effectively protect our intelligence network from being destroyed!" Jerome Bonaparte once again warned Marcel Yeruger.


    "Understood!" Marcel Yeruger suddenly realized that the president seemed to know more about espionage warfare than himself, and every time he was called over, he would have a new insight.


    "If you need an additional budget, you can tell Wallevsky! Money often plays an important role in intelligence warfare." Jerome Bonaparte paused and emphasized: "But don''t be too superstitious about money. Be careful about everything, those who can be bought by us with money may also be bought by others!"


    Marcel Yarug nodded to show his understanding.


    "Okay, you can go back to rest!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Marcel Yeruger to evict the guest.


    After Marcel Yeruger left, a tired Jerome Bonaparte decided to stay at the Tuileries Palace.


    Lying on the big soft bed of the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte was unable to sleep until the sky turned white and a ray of sunshine lay on the Tuileries Palace. Nabal just fell asleep.


    Early the next morning.


    A large number of anti-Bonapartist newspapers, such as "Gazette", "National Office", "Observer" (the newspaper established by Proudhon), rushed to report Jerome Bonaparte''s banquet at the Tuileries Palace, Articles uniformly describe J��r?me Bonaparte as an ambitious president.


    Among them, Proudhon''s newspapers are the most straightforward: "The old Bonaparte is dead, and the new Bonaparte will take on the face of socialism. Perhaps soon, we will be able to meet a socialist emperor."


    Due to the fact that some Legitimists and Orleanists were inclined towards Bonaparte, the article in the Gazette more euphemistically called Jerome Bonaparte "the Parisian Dickettoine".


    What all those who opposed J��r?me Bonaparte did not expect was that such reports did not make much waves among the Parisian bourgeoisie.


    The long-term "wolf is coming" effect has caused a kind of aesthetic fatigue to the citizens of Paris, and some people who are watching the fun and don''t take it too seriously even clamored that "it''s long overdue to be enthroned".


    When Jerome Bonaparte woke up again and saw the content of the anti-Bonapartist newspaper placed by the bedside, he could not help but silently thank those newspapers that opposed him.


    It is precisely because they kept preaching that they were about to launch a coup d''��tat day and night, so that the entire Parisian citizens were unwilling to believe such rumors.


    The threshold of Parisian citizens has been repeatedly raised by anti-Bonapartist newspapers. Even if a coup d''etat does happen one day, I am afraid that Parisians will not have the slightest reaction.


    Time to test the attitudes of Parisians!


    J��r?me Bonaparte was determined to complete the pre-coup probing as soon as possible.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the bedroom, called Wallevsky again.


    "Your Majesty!" said Wallevsky to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cousin, you..." Jerome Bonaparte told Wallevsky of his plan.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s plan, Wallevsky showed a look of astonishment.


    "Is there a problem?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vallewski?


    "No!" Wallewski shook his head, then said hesitantly, "Are we really going to�� so fast?"


    "Cousin!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Wallevsky on the shoulder and said earnestly: "We only have more than a year. If we don''t act fast, we may have to consider slipping away. No! We can''t fight unprepared! Besides, it''s just a trial!"


    Following the arrangement of J��r?me Bonaparte, Vallewski left the Tuileries Palace in a carriage and went to the Havas News Agency, where he met the president of the Havas News Agency, Charles HavasValais Secretary-General Fsky, what is the mission of the President? "Charles Hawass asked Wallewski eagerly.


    "You..." Wallevsky explained Jerome Bonaparte''s task.


    "President... No! Your Majesty, he finally wants to..." Charles Hawass said excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Wallewski nodded and agreed with Charles Hawass'' guess, and he continued: "After so many years of development, your Hawass News Agency has opened many branches in France, so this action is a great deal. The best for you!"


    "Please rest assured, President, we will definitely complete the task assigned by the President!" Charles Hawass old voice revealed firmness.


    On the afternoon of the same day, the Paris headquarters of Hawass News Agency issued an order to its affiliated news agency.


    Distributed in secondary cities in France (Lyon and the like) to work overtime for printing.


    On October 8, an article "An Open Letter to the French People" spread throughout France.


    This article appears in almost every French municipal newspaper.


    However, the author of the article is none other than J��r?me Bonaparte, President of the French Republic.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 257 Dick Tweedo in Paris), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 257： The campaign to amend the constitution

    "France is neither willing to revert to the old system, whatever it may appear to be, nor to attempt harmful unrealizable fantasies. It is because I am an opponent of both that France has placed its hopes in me.


    ...


    If my government fails to deliver all the planned improvements, it will be the factionalism to blame.


    One can see that for two years, when it comes to fighting chaos with repression, I have always had parliamentary support. But it refused to help me when I wanted to implement benefits and improve the situation of residents.


    The beginning of a new phase of our political era, every French people should take the initiative to make their voices heard. If France realizes that people have no right to go beyond the Constitution to deal with the Constitution, France has only to make one point; my strength and courage will not betray it.


    I am determined to carry out its will, no matter what responsibilities the state asks of me.


    .....


    In my hands, France will not suffer. "


    Once the article was published, it caused a storm in industrial/semi-industrial cities such as Paris, Lyon, Strasbourg, Nancy, Loire, Dijon, etc. Anyone with a little political common sense understood that the President''s open letter was aimed at the people. Parliament, he is calling on all the French to oppose the National Assembly, which they voted for.


    "Is this guy Jerome Bonaparte so impatient to overthrow the National Assembly?" At this moment, Thiers, who was staying at the mansion in Rue Poirtier, was even more gloomy. He sat on the sofa and looked at him angrily. Berryer, who was next to him, seemed to be questioning Berryer.


    "Obviously! He can''t wait!" Berryer shrugged, showing a helpless expression: "Our strength is no longer enough to confront him. When the National Assembly has lost its ability to check and balance the president, the president will naturally not. will be in the eyes of the National Assembly."


    The self-destruction of the Count of Chambord caused both the orthodox and Orleanist camps to explode. The Legitimists, led by Broy and Montalembert, separated from the Party of Order and joined Bonaparte. Count Lay chose to go into seclusion due to excessive disappointment, and Odilon Barrow also left the Party of Order and moved closer to Bonaparte.


    The once largest party was completely split and became the last party, and Thiers and B��rier alone could no longer support the skeleton of the party of order.


    "Fortunately, those "social democrats" have no intention of welcoming an emperor at all!" Thiers calmly analyzed the current situation, he turned his attention to Berryer and said: "Mr. Berryer, we must Act! Our strength alone is no match for Bonaparte!"


    "What do you mean?" Berryer responded to Thiers.


    "We must find a helper!" Thiers grinned slyly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Help... Who else..." Berryer subconsciously wanted to veto Thiers'' idea, "Wait, you mean..."


    "That''s right!" Thiers nodded knowingly, confirming Berryer''s idea.


    "But we are a royalist party!" Berryer''s thought, which is not very flexible in the moral bottom line, is undergoing a fierce struggle.


    "Monsieur B��rier, we are all republicans of tomorrow!" Thiers repeated what he had said during the February Revolution.


    "Since you''ve figured out a countermeasure, then I''ll just follow you!" Berryer seemed to have agreed with Thiers'' actions, and he pretended to be reserved and handed the decision to Thiers.


    "Then we will have a good "negotiation" with the republicans!" Thiers emphasized.


    At the same time that Thiers was conspiring with Berryer, the Duke of Broy, Montalembert and Odilon Barrow who had joined or half joined the Bonapartists came to Jerome Bona. Ba''s residence, the Tuileries Palace.


    Since the last time J��r?me Bonaparte stayed at the Tuileries, he has been rooted in the Tuileries.


    The Elys��e Palace, which once served as the office and rest residence of the President, has completely become the residence of Prince Monfort.


    The Duke of Broy and his party entered a living room of the Tuileries Palace under the leadership of Wallevsky.


    The living room revealed a strong atmosphere of the First Empire. A half-open portrait of Napoleon was wrapped in a gold-rimmed frame and hung on the fireplace. Jerome Bonaparte sat on the sofa beside the fireplace.


    "Welcome to the Duke of Broy, Mr. Odilon Barrow, and the Count of Montalembert!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and shook hands with the three of them, and invited them to sit together.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat on the sofa with his legs slightly spread, his hands drooping on the sofa, leaning back in a relaxed posture and asking: "Three, I don''t know why you came to the Elysee Palace. Expensive?"


    "That''s it! Mr. President!" Odilon Barrow recounted the news about J��r?me Bonaparte they had read in the newspaper of the Havas News Agency.


    "So that''s what happened!" Jerome Bonaparte put his legs together and leaned on the sofa upright, and asked with a serious expression, "Gentlemen, I think you should understand my purpose. What exactly is it!"


    "Your Excellency, you still have more than a year, so you don''t need to be so anxious!" Montalembert advised Jerome Bonaparte: "You will cause some people who are interested in you to turn to the other side! "


    "You mean M. Thiers!" Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly to Montalembert.


    "That''s right!" Montalembert nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Count of Montalembert, Mr. Odilon Barrow, and the Duke of Broy!" Jerome Bonaparte called by name in turn: "The time you have worked with Mr. Thiers is not short, don''t you realize that M. Thiers is a complete egoist! All he does is for himself, the party of Order is formed to be able to check and balance me, and the disapproval of Changarnier as the speaker is to prevent Changarnier from taking him Niche����


    Jerome Bonaparte ruthlessly criticized Thiers.


    In a way, Thiers and Jerome Bonaparte are a type of guy.


    "A man like this will never condescend under others! He is like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark all day, ready to bite you at any time when you are not prepared." Jerome Bonaparte lashed out at Thiers slander.


    When the three of Montalembert heard Jerome Bonaparte''s evaluation of Thiers, they were all silent.


    "Okay! Gentlemen, since you all understand what I want to do, I would like to ask you to wave your flag to cheer after the parliamentary session is resumed!" Jerome Bonaparte spoke gently to the three people present. said.


    "Mr. President, please be blunt! Your move this time is likely to fail!" Duke Broy, who had been silent for a long time, said, "According to the Constitution, if more than two-thirds of the people agree , the constitution can take effect. We are far less than three-quarters.��


    I just want less than three quarters.


    Jerome Bonaparte said silently in his heart, he knew that some people in his camp, including his father, Prince Monfort, were still hesitant to want both.


    Wanting to overthrow the Legislative Assembly without having blood splattered on them.


    Attempts to complete the coup in a legal way without killing the enemy.


    It is part of the Bonapartist psychology to want to do something, but not willing to bear the cost.


    Jerome Bonaparte can only tell them in the harshest reality of this kind of dude, that if they do not choose to completely trample the National Assembly under their feet, then the power they depend on will be destroyed in May 1852. Complete collapse in two weeks.


    Nothing is more sobering than a veto by the Legislative Assembly.


    "I just want to see how many people in the parliament are willing to support us!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to the Duke of Brouil: "In the next year, we only need to win this The support of some people is enough! If it is not a last resort, I still hope that all this can be solved by referendum instead of force! Four years in office is not enough to support me to do a great job! Duke of Broy, are you willing to help me? "


    The words of Jerome Bonaparte once again confused the Duke of Broy and others. In their opinion, the President still respects the Constitution.


    In order for the president to change the constitution without force, they have to compromise on the president''s behavior.


    "Of course!" The Duke of Broy immediately agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request.


    In the next ten days, the Duke of Brouy ran around for Jerome Bonaparte, and Montalembert also became the spokesman for Jerome Bonaparte''s Elysee Palace. Thiers carefully The designed parliamentary standing committee has completely turned into the Elys��e faction with the help of the inner ghost.


    Even the Speaker of Durban, who was once hostile to J��r?me Bonaparte and his faction, also gradually moved closer to the Elysee Palace At the same time, a petition from the Gironde entered Paris.


    "Your Excellency the President of France is an indispensable presence, and his term of office should be extended!" George Eugene Haussmann, who was a senior official of the Gironde Department at the time, also called on the French provinces to unite in public to send the petition to Paris, so that Paris see their attitude.


    Eugene Ottoman''s public remarks undoubtedly pointed out the direction for senior officials in other provinces. In the case of the president suppressing the parliament, it is necessary to curry favor with the president.


    For a time, except for a few high-ranking officials in the stubborn royalist area, other high-ranking officials in the other provinces expressed to Paris that they wanted Jerome Bonaparte to stay in office.


    The soldiers were not idle either. Under the arrangement of the Paris Military Agency and the War Department, the commanders of the Strasbourg Front, the Alps Front, and the Italian Front also expressed their attitude to Paris.


    Petitions poured into Paris from all directions, and Jerome Bonaparte''s momentum reached its peak surrounded by high-ranking officials and generals from the provinces.

 Chapter 258： Imperial Village

    The international environment affects the domestic small environment, and the domestic small environment also makes the international environment undergo turbulent changes, especially in a country like France that plays an important role in the European continent, the words and deeds of President Jerome Bonaparte have a direct impact changes in diplomacy across the European continent.


    Just as France is struggling with the issue of amending the constitution, a drama is being staged in the German region.


    The German region, which has never stopped since the February Revolution, is now finally about to usher in the final decisive battle. Prussia and Austria, the fateful compatriots in the German region, are fighting for German dominance.


    And the source of all this is closely related to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the suppression of the Hungarian Revolution, when the ambitious Schwarzenberg began to plan to return to Germany, the Kingdom of Prussia also coincidentally created the Three Kings League to resist the ambition of the Austrian Empire to regain control of Germany.


    It''s just that Prussia''s ambitions were not very big at that time. King Frederick William IV of Prussia only wanted to unite with Austria to divide North and South Germany with Saxony as the boundary.


    For a Protestant country like Prussia, an excessive Catholic population would lead to a serious dilution of the Protestant population ratio, which would trigger a sectarian crisis, and the separation of the North and the South would be the best solution for Prussia.


    Schwarzenberg pretended to agree with the Prussian North-South separation and the Three Kings Alliance plan, while encouraging Prussia to suppress the revolution in the German region.


    Prussia agreed to the Austrian plan, the Frankfurt Confederacy, which once supported Prussia to become the German emperor, was dissolved, the revolution led by the middle class was suppressed, and Prussia used bayonets and blood donations to make the Germans completely lose hope in it.


    Without the support of the middle class and the National Guard, Prussia could only survive on the Three Kings Alliance.


    However, the Kingdom of Prussia did not know that when Schwarzenberg was suppressing the revolution in Germany, he secretly attracted German princes and "foreign forces".


    The German princes were persuaded by Austria''s use of revolutionary fears, and Jerome Bonaparte of the French Republic was "tricked" by Schwarzenberg with part of the Rhineland in return (Schwarzenberg believed he had successfully deceived Jerome . Bonaparte) Nicholas I of the Russian Empire similarly acquiesced. ��Chapter 148 Content��


    After courting the great powers and the German vassal states, Schwarzenberg began to provoke trouble. He used Hesse. Kassel as an excuse to invade Prussia on a small scale. In order to maintain its own authority, Prussia had to protect Hesse. Kassel The name of the Houguo Council also adds to the bargaining chip. [At that time, Prussia was dominated by liberals]


    The Prussian support action completely angered the German princes. After the two sides fought for a year and spent nearly 10 million francs (conversion), Schwarzenberg finally invited on September 2, 1850, except for Prussia. The foreign German princely states traveled to Frankfurt to participate in the German Confederation Parliament.


    Almost all the German princely states participated in the Confederate Assembly.


    On October 15, Austrian Prime Minister Schwarzenberg, Bavaria and W��rttemberg signed a military alliance [Chapter 252], and rushed to the imperial village outside the Russian Empire to meet Nicholas I.


    At this time, Schwarzenberg, who was sitting in the carriage, did not know that the storm rolled up by Jerome Bonaparte was hitting him.


    ...


    More than 20 kilometers south of St. Petersburg, there is a residence, which was a summer villa built by Peter the Great for his wife, Empress Ekarina of the Russian Empire in 1717.


    The villa was completed in 1824 after seven years. The two-story mansion with 16 main houses and the surrounding gardens were completed and opened. In order to emphasize the significance of the new royal territory, it soon became known as the Imperial Village.


    In 1741, when Elizabeth Petrovna, the daughter of Peter the Great, ascended the throne, she also took a fancy to this place that carries memories at a glance. Under her authorization, the best architects of Petersburg gave this place a slight interest. The modest manor was expanded.


    With the foundation laid by the two generations of tsars, the following generations of tsars completely turned this place into a place for daily settlement and rest. A garden rises up around the Imperial Village. The tall and straight bushes and lush green lawns make the entire palace embellished with greenery, and the changing seasons of the Imperial Village add a touch of beauty.


    However, all beauty is always an ornament of power. As the residence of the tsar, the imperial village has a more important role, that is, the power of the entire tsarist Russia.


    The developed transportation network made the audience move faster, and the great nobles living around the imperial village could better assist the tsar in governing government affairs. It can be said that the entire imperial village was the nerve center of this huge empire.


    This country with a vast territory and a population of tens of millions is in its heyday. Tsar Nicholas I and his soldiers and ministers ruled the country with a ruthless iron fist, lashing the empire with bayonets, large and small. nationality.


    Any nation that is unwilling to surrender to the empire will be taught by the bayonet. It can be said that no one is not afraid of the direction the bayonet points.


    However, who knows that this vast empire with a population of tens of millions will soon become the laughing stock of Europe in a few years.


    Who knows that in a few decades, the Empire and Imperial Village, the two names that run through the Romanov Dynasty, will become historical dust along with the Romanov Dynasty.


    After the February Revolution, the Romanov dynasty fell. After the October Revolution, the Imperial Village was renamed Pushkin City.


    The imperial family and the imperial village have turned into a loess under historical circumstances, and the name of the poet who was once monitored by the Romanov Dynasty for a long time will replace the Romanov Dynasty and become the eternal memory of the Russian nation.


    As long as Russia exists, the name Pushkin will remain in the memory of the people forever.


    Of course, in this era, the tsar''s fame is far greater than that of Pushkin, and the tsar who lives here will also not know his destiny. Now Nicholas I is wearing a traditional black-breasted military uniform of the Russian Empire, concentrating on the map of Europe on the desk.


    On the map are dense arrows and troop numbers written in Russian. Nicholas I slowly moved his hand from St. Petersburg to the southwest, and soon moved to the Balkans.


    As his fingers continued to move southward, Constantinople fell under the fingers of Nicholas I.


    "Constantine..." Nicholas I murmured, his finger tapped on the map of Constantinople, his face was extraordinarily solemn and had a sense of sacredness.


    While Nicholas I was muttering to himself, a knock on the door of the court attendant came from outside the room.


    "Who?" Nicholas I asked the attendant outside the door in a majestic voice


    "Your Majesty, Minister Nesselroddy has arrived at the Imperial Village! He said that he wants to see you on something important!" The court attendant outside the door respectfully said to Nicholas I.


    "Take him to the Amber Room!" Nicholas I replied.


    The court attendants were ordered to leave, and met Karl Nescher Roddy, the foreign minister of the Russian Empire, at the Catherine Palace.


    From 1822 to 1850, for nearly 28 years, the Russian court did not know how many ministers and how many conference chairmen were replaced.


    The foreign minister, however, has been firmly held at the helm of the entire Russian diplomacy.


    In addition to the trust of Emperor Nicholas I of the Russian Empire, Nescher Roddy himself also has a good ability (here, Nescher Roddy''s reaction is more than that of Alexander I.).


    [Karl Robert Nesselrode, karl-robert-nesselrode (1780-1862), count, diplomat. Germanic origin, attended secondary school in Berlin, joined the Russian Navy at the age of 16, later transferred to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and was appointed Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia during the time of Tsar Nicholas I of Russia (1822-1856)]


    The court attendant humbly said to the veteran foreign minister Karl Nesselroddie: "Your Majesty will meet you in the Amber Room!"


    "Thank you very much!" Karl Necherroddy expressed his gratitude to the court attendant slightly.


    Under the leadership of the court attendants, Karl Nescherroddie entered the Amber Room of the Catherine Palace. The walls of the Amber Room were full of amber, including blood amber, gold amber, large and small, and others. Some of them are framed, some are glued to the wall, shining from lemon yellow to golden red, the splendor is suffocating, the whole room seems to be enveloped in gold.


    In the center of this golden shroud, Emperor Nicholas I of the Russian Empire was sitting dignifiedly on his throne, looking at the court attendants and Karl Nesselroddie like a mortal in a god-like costume.


    The longer Nicholas I stayed on the throne, the more he liked to use this method to swear his majesty and holiness to the nobles.


    The long-term rule made him extremely aware of the disposition of the entire Russian nation, from serfs to nobles, who only loved the tyrants who kicked their **** with spurs.


    Nicholas I believed that if one day he became weak, the nobles would kill him without hesitation and put his son Alexander II on the throne.


    The coup has become the "curse" of the country.


    However, the sanctity of Nicholas I''s use of the blessing of the Amber Room can only make people who do not know Nicholas I fear. I this set has long been clean and outdated.


    In order to coax this moody emperor well, Karl Nescherrodie could only look at Nicholas I in fright, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Karl Necherroddy''s expression brought a smile to Nicholas I''s face.


    "Minister Nesher Roddy, what news did you bring me?"

 Chapter 259： Tsar in action

    Looking at Nicholas I on the throne, he waved his hand and retreated from the surrounding attendants. Karl Nescherro, who cooperated with tacit understanding, hurriedly came to Nicholas I''s side. He bowed to the most honorable tsar in Russia. salute.


    "Your Majesty, there is indeed good news!" Karl Nescherrodie responded to Nicholas I.


    "Oh? What''s the news?" Nicholas I smiled and looked at Karl Necherroddie with a look of interest.


    Nicholas I believed that Karl Necherrodie would never let him down, because those who let him down would have to be dismissed.


    "Your Majesty, this news came from France!" Carl Necherrodie cautiously responded to Nicholas I.


    Karl Necherroddie knew that France had been a "pain" for His Majesty the Tsar since 1830, and that the corner of the original orthodoxy collapsed here [referring to the establishment of the Orleans dynasty], not to mention the one two years ago. From there came the revolutions that endangered the whole of Europe.


    After two revolutionary plagues, Tsar Nicholas I instinctively had a rebellious sentiment towards revolution and rebellion.


    If it weren''t for the wrong timing, Karl Nescher Roddy had every reason to believe that Tsar Nicholas I would not mind, like his older brother, the Holy King Alexander, wishing to lead the soldiers of the Russian Empire into France.


    It''s just that the current Russian Empire soldiers have the ability to invade France again. Karl Nescherroddie has always been skeptical after assisting Hungary in the battle on the Danube.


    Sure enough, after hearing the "good news" from France, Nicholas I withdrew his smile and his expression became solemn. He asked Karl Necherrodie in a serious tone and said, "Nechellodie, Are you sure that the good news you said came from France?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m very sure!" Karl Necherrodie told Nicholas I in a firm tone, the news from the Russian ambassador to France from Paris: "According to Vladimirovich''s report, the President of the French Republic J��r?me Bonaparte has basically controlled the spread of the revolution in the Paris area, and they are actively seeking an agreement with the Russian Empire in some way."


    "Jerome Bonaparte? That playboy''s son?" Nicholas I mocked with a contemptuous expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Karl Nescherrodie responded to Nicholas I.


    Nicholas I got up from the throne and slowly walked down from the throne, turned his back to Karl Nescherrodie and was silent for a long time, then turned to Karl Nescherlodie and asked, "Nescherlodie, the Empire, Is there still any ability to launch an expedition!"


    Karl Necherrodie instantly understood what Nicholas I meant, but Nicholas I still couldn''t let go of the French Republic.


    Regarding Nicholas I''s "delusions", Karl Nescher Roddy could only politely dissuade him: "Your Majesty, our finances cannot support us to carry out a labor-intensive expedition! Especially when our country also lent money to About 8 million rubles in the Austrian Empire..."


    The Russian Empire in 1850 can be said to be an empire riddled with holes. It has a strong-looking exterior, and its interior has long been eroded by corrupt military aristocrats and bureaucrats.


    In the wave of industrialization, the Russian Empire has been left far behind.


    Not to mention the present-day Russian Empire, compared with the already industrialized Britain, even the Austrian Empire, which has just started to industrialize, is slightly inadequate.


    Not to mention the fact that the tsar, who was very happy, invaded the Principality of the Danube and helped the Austrian Empire to suppress the revolution made the Russian Empire successfully bear nearly 10 million foreign debts and 8 million loans to Austria.


    When the war machine loses its financial nourishment, it will only become a pile of empty shelves.


    As far as Karl Nescherrodie has learned, the rifles of the Russian front-line troops are less than two-thirds equipped, and the rifles of many armies are still stuck in the period when Napoleon was defeated, and only a few armies are equipped. Equipped with the same equipment as the British and French.


    Karl Nescherroddy knew these questions, as did Paskevich, who commanded the Russian army to suppress the Hungarian revolution.


    [Ivan Fyodorovich Paskevich (1782-1856), Field Marshal of Russia. Count of Yerevan, Prince of Warsaw. ��


    As for whether Nicholas I knew or not, Karl Nescherrodie didn''t know.


    "Money, money! Where has all my money gone!" Nicholas I couldn''t help but scolded Karl Necherrodie angrily: "As the monarch of a country, do you want to be stumped by this **** money? ?"


    Karl Necherrodie bowed his head and said nothing. Karl Necherrodie didn''t dare to talk nonsense on this issue.


    If the trouble is not good, St. Petersburg will dislike another **** storm.


    Nicholas I, who was venting at will, complained again with his unrestrained thoughts that day: "Can''t we find a way to borrow money from Britain? Just like before!"


    When Nicholas I said "at the time" he was referring to the Napoleonic Wars.


    In order to win over the European powers to form an anti-French alliance, the Kingdom of Britain generously provided assistance to the European countries, of which the Russian Empire was the country with the most aid from Britain.


    "Your Majesty, there are still some misunderstandings between the Kingdom of Great Britain and us!" Karl Nescher Roddy responded to Nicholas I euphemistically: "Their subjects do not want to believe in the great Russian Empire, and their newspapers wantonly slander our empire , so that their government also has to be hostile to us in order to cater to public opinion!"


    "It''s a group of people who don''t know how to be grateful!" Nicholas I couldn''t help but scolded the British people. He who brought the Russian imperial system into the British system did not understand what Britain was doing: "If they were under my rule, , I must make them look good. Victoria is only a little girl after all. If she can be as bold as I am, the kingdom of Britain will prosper in her hands."


    "You''re right!" Karl Necherrodie casually echoed.


    Although Karl Nescherroddie understood the operation of the political system of the British kingdom, he would not have explained to Nicholas I that it was better that the tsar did not know about some details.


    Otherwise, it will be a political crisis.


    "Okay! What is the agreement between France and us that you said?" The tsar, who had circled around for a long time, returned to the original topic again.


    "Your Majesty, France has agreed to our expansion in the Near East, and promised to support our demands in the Near East!" Karl Necherrodie first reported to Nicholas I that Jerome Bonaparte gave the Russian Empire conditions of.


    "Excellent!" With a smile on Nicholas I''s face, he said proudly: "The son of the Bonaparte family still chooses to bow to us!"


    "That''s all because of your leadership, Your Majesty!" Karl Nescherrodie once again praised Nicholas I in a shameless spirit, and then added without leaving a trace: "However, they hope that The Empire can give them a small reward to support their expansion in the Rhineland!"


    As soon as these words came out, the tsar, who was originally smiling, tensed for a moment. He scrutinized Karl Necherrodie with stern eyes and said, "He actually dares to negotiate terms with me!!! The son of the Bonaparte family. When did you become so daring!"


    Karl Necherrodie could only remind in a low voice: "Your Majesty, he is now the President of the French Republic!"


    "President?" Nicholas I couldn''t help but smile: "A title that comes from the alms of the untouchables, the Bonaparte family treats it like a treasure."


    "Your Majesty, France has always been a country of great importance! Even if they were once defeated by our army!" Karl Necherrodie once again said to Nicholas I with a humble attitude.


    "I know!" Nicholas I seemed impatient, he waved his hand and said, "You mean, if the Russian Empire wants to conquer Constantinople, it cannot do without the help of France, right?"


    "Your Majesty!" Karl Nescherrodie''s words already showed his attitude.


    "We will never satisfy our enemies with the land of our allies! Not even an inch of land!" Nicholas I was resolute. In his opinion, even though the King of Prussia had some disrespect in 1848-1849, he still It was a "faithful" ally of the entire Nicholas I, and Nicholas I had to defend their interests.


    "Your Majesty, according to the report from the imperial envoy in the British embassy, ??the Prussian envoy seems to be in the process of negotiating an alliance with Britain!" Karl Necherrodie once again reported Prussia''s problems to Nicholas I~www.novelhall.com ~ Nicholas I''s face changed. He thought that King Frederick William IV of Prussia would be able to restrain himself. Unexpectedly, he chose to ask Britain for help.


    Hohenzollern''s attitude annoyed Nicholas I, compared with the submissiveness of the Habsburgs.


    There was even the idea of ??letting Austria completely replace Prussia.


    "Nechellodie, are you trying to persuade me to agree to Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion?" Nicholas I asked Nechellodie.


    "Your Majesty, my suggestion is that we neither agree nor oppose it! If France has the ability to **** land from Prussia, then we can acquiesce to their behavior!" Karl Necherrodie to Nicholas I Suggests: "But after that, I''m afraid they will be the focus of Europe! By that time, no one will care about the problems of Constantinople anymore, people will only recall the original fear of revolution!"


    Karl Nescherroddie''s method is to fight fear with fear. As long as France''s hatred value is higher than that of the Russian Empire, no one will care what the Russian Empire does in the Balkans.

 Chapter 260： Austria vs Russia

    "Oh! Napoleon''s heirs are really bothering me... nephews! Uncles!"


    Nicholas I spoke leisurely, his tone did not fluctuate, and he did not see any signs of anger. It seemed that the tsar also acquiesced to Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal.


    "Your Majesty, they have also created opportunities for us! If France does not want to invade the Rhineland, then our Russian Empire will become the target of public criticism. Since the European powers are not willing to let the Empire recover Constantinople under your leadership , then we can only create a bigger threat in exchange for the acquiescence of Britain and other powers for us."


    Karl Nescherroddy was proud of his diplomatic strategy, using one threat to counteract the other in order to achieve mutual compromise, a skill he learned from Prince Metternich.


    In order to "repay" Prince Metternich''s teaching, Karl Nescher-Rodie deliberately concealed part of the unfavorable situation in Austria that had come from France.


    [referring to the transaction between Felix Schwarzenberg and the French Republic]


    The tacit cooperation with Nicholas I over the years has given Karl Nescherroddy the confidence to hide from Nicholas I.


    The headstrong emperor naturally complacently thought that he was the most loyal Third Hall and would serve her as his eyes and ears. In fact, the Third Hall had already become rotten, and countless false reports filled the Third Hall, making it impossible for the Third Hall. Instead of destroying the report by themselves, in order to avoid accountability, the Third Office always fooled the tsar with "nothing to do today".


    Of course, when Crown Prince Alexander held the post of minister, he did not dare to be so fooled for fear of being discovered by Crown Prince Alexander.


    Now that Crown Prince Alexander has left the imperial village and entered the local army, the third hall can fool the emperor with peace of mind.


    [The Tsar''s Office is the part directly ruled by the Tsar and has higher power than other departments. The first office supervises the implementation of the tsar''s orders, the second office compiles legal provisions, the third office establishes a military police regiment, which is responsible for political review, and the fourth office The Office is responsible for charitable and educational institutions, the Fifth Office improves the lives of state-owned serfs, and the Sixth Office is a temporary agency responsible for drafting administrative plans for the Transcaucasus region. ��


    "Necherroddie, we are betrayal!" Although Nicholas I was satisfied with Nescherroddie''s plan, the orthodox principles over the years always made him feel that he was betraying the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "Your Majesty, the Empire will not directly ask the Kingdom of Prussia to hand over the land. Whether the French Republic can get it is up to them!" Karl Nescher Rodie swore to Nicholas I.


    "I''ll leave this to you!" Nicholas I warned Karl Nescher Rodie: "However, I don''t want to hear any negative news about the Russian Empire in this regard!"


    "Of course!" Karl Necherrodie responded immediately.


    For Karl Nescher-Rodie, it was the Austrian Empire that delivered the land. Whether the French Republic could obtain the land in the hands of the Austrian Empire would depend on their ability.


    "By the way! Has the Austrian Foreign Minister come yet?" Nicholas I suddenly thought that Austrian Foreign Minister Felix Schwarzenberg seemed to be visiting St. Petersburg in the near future.


    The sudden question from Nicholas I made Karl Nescherrodie stunned for a few seconds, and he quickly responded: "Your Majesty, not yet! However, it should be coming soon!"


    "When the time comes, you can take my place and meet him!" Nicholas I said to Karl Necherroddie.


    "Yes!" Karl Nescherrodie was overjoyed. Nicholas I''s decentralization undoubtedly gave him more room for mediation, and he could negotiate the terms with the new goodbye minister.


    "Okay! I''m tired! You go back first!" Nicholas I waved at Karl Necherrodie.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Karl Necherrodie bowed to Nicholas I again and left.


    Nicholas I, who watched Karl Necherroddie leave, returned to the study again. When his eyes noticed the map on the desk again, he subconsciously shook his head and murmured, "France!"


    ��


    On October 27, the temperature in St. Petersburg was a few degrees cooler than in previous days, and the brief autumn was fleeting.


    The cold current from the Arctic Circle swept the streets and alleys of St. Petersburg. The nobles and big (small) bourgeois who curled up around St. Petersburg took off their autumn clothes and put on cotton clothes that could withstand the cold winter. Every household closed the windows and lit the fireplace.


    In the bustling streets on weekdays, there are only twos and threes of people and police patrolling from time to time.


    In the middle of the night, in the alleys of the deserted St. Petersburg, you can see drunkards with rum bottles in their hands.


    Every year after October, some drunkards in St. Petersburg die from drunkenness and cold.


    It was in such cold weather that a double-bridge carriage slowly drove into St. Petersburg from outside St. Petersburg.


    If passersby pay attention, they can find the golden family emblem on the side of the double-bridge carriage.


    The engraved double-headed eagle pattern on the family emblem is exactly the same as that of the Romanov family. There is a group of cavalry around the double-bridge carriage. They are uniformly dressed and wear a cylindrical military cap made of black leather and a red embroidered uniform on the upper body. The uniform has three rows of gold-breasted buttons, radiating dazzling light under the sunlight. The lower body wears black tight-fitting breeches, and a saber is slung around his waist. Judging from their attire, it is not difficult to see that they should be the Russian Guard Hussars directly under the Tsar''s command.


    This configuration is a treatment that is difficult for ordinary nobles to imagine. When the carriage entered St. Petersburg, passers-by stopped to watch it. People speculated that the people sitting in the carriage should be dukes and princes.


    Escorted by cavalry troops, the carriage gradually came to a mansion. The owner of the mansion was none other than the residence in St. Petersburg of Foreign Minister Karl Nescher Roddy of the Russian Empire.


    The gate of the mansion opened slowly, and the cavalry captain in charge of escorting drove his horse to the carriage and told the guests in the carriage in fluent French: "Your Excellency, your destination has arrived! I want to return to Prince Paskevich. It''s gone!"


    "Yeah!" A full-fledged voice came from the carriage, and the cavalry captain and his cavalrymen left.


    The carriage slowly drove into Karl Nescher Roddy''s mansion, and the driver driving the carriage drove to the center of the courtyard under the guidance of the mansion''s steward and stopped.


    "Your Excellency, please get off!" the butler stationed outside the carriage said to the airtight carriage.


    The carriage slowly opened, and Felix Schwarzenberg in a light blue military uniform appeared in front of everyone.


    "Your Excellency the Duke!" The butler summoned everyone in the mansion to pay due respect to the Austrian Duke/Prince who had come from afar.


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s expression did not change at all, as if all this was a matter of course for him: "Where is Count Karl now? [Karl Nescher Roddy was also named by Nicholas I Count, Felix Schwarzenberg to show intimacy]"


    "Our master is still in the Imperial Village, and it may be very late to meet the prince! Your Excellency, please come with me!" The butler still politely said to the foreign visitor.


    Felix Schwarzenberg nodded slightly. Under the leadership of the butler, Felix Schwarzenberg came to the room that Karl Nescher Roddy prepared for him.


    "In the next few days, please take care of Your Excellency the Duke!" the butler said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "I didn''t come here to enjoy!" Felix Schwarzenberg responded.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Karl Nescher-Rodie, who received Felix Schwarzenberg''s arrival, returned to the mansion to meet Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "His Excellency the Duke, welcome to St. Petersburg!" Karl Necherroddie said to Felix Schwarzenberg as usual.


    "Mr. Count, this is the letter that the prince asked me to pass to you!" Felix Schwarzenberg handed a letter to Karl Necherrodie.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Karl Necherrodie''s eyes. He didn''t expect the new foreign minister to "get on good terms" with the old man so quickly. From his appearance, he didn''t seem to be worried that the old man would take his position. .


    It''s nice to be young!


    Looking at Felix Schwarzenberg in front of him, Karl Necherrodie couldn''t help but sighed inwardly.


    Had he been twenty years younger, his foreign policy would have been very different.


    Karl Nescher-Rodie glanced at the letter that Prince Metternich wrote to him. The letter described the various friendships between Prince Metternich and himself, and also formally introduced Felix to Karl Nescher-Rodie. . Schwarzenberg.


    At the end of the letter, Prince Metternich hopes that the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire can continue to maintain friendship.


    After reading the letter, Karl Nescher Roddy handed the new fold to the servant, and then invited Felix Schwarzenberg to sit down and speak.


    The fireplace was lit, and the heat filled the room.


    Immediately afterwards, one of the servants brought pastries, coffee, and rum.


    Karl Nescherlodie first asked Felix Schwarzenberg if he wanted to drink alcohol. After being rejected by the other party, Karl Nescherlodie drank it.


    The slightly cloudy rum was poured into the wine glass, and Karl Necherrodie took a sip of the rum and said straight to the point: "Your Excellency, I know the purpose of your visit this time! You are with Prussia. come from the war!"


    "That''s right! We hope to get the permission of the Russian Empire! The actions of the Kingdom of Prussia have seriously endangered the interests of the Austrian Empire! This is simply a breach of orthodox principles!" Felix Schwarzenberg righteously told Karl . Nessel Roddy appealed.


    "Then what is the matter with the proposal between your country and the French Republic? Is it also for orthodoxy?"


    Karl Necher Rorodie still looked at Felix Schwarzenberg with a smile, and Felix felt a shudder in this smile.


    How on earth did he know this? Who the **** told him!


    Felix Schwarzenberg was not frightened by the question of Karl Nesselroddie, he was just curious who had leaked the secret.


    "Mr. Count, who actually told you this?" Felix Schwarzenberg asked in a solemn tone.


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Of course Karl Necherrodie wouldn''t tell him the truth: "I just want to know how you should solve these problems!"


    "Mr. Count, I don''t think I need to explain!" Felix Schwarzenberg spread his hands and said calmly to Karl Necherro.


    "You have destroyed the order of the whole of Europe!" Karl Nescherroddie said.


    "No! We are forging a new order!" Felix Schwarzenberg also retorted: "The original continental balance of power has been destroyed, and we should forge a new balance of power."


    "You mean the balance of power is to let France get the Rhineland?" Karl Necherrodie said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "It''s just a corner of Thrall!" Felix Schwarzenberg responded to Karl Necherrodie.


    "You will fuel France''s ambitions like this!" Karl Necherrodie "blamed" Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Ambition? Mr. Carl, every country has ambitions. Do we have to prevent the ambitions of very few countries and give up our interests for no reason? The situation that Prince Metternich has worked so hard to manage has only gone through more than thirty years. Failure, long-term suppression is never the solution!" Felix Schwarzenberg sophistry.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Karl Nescherroddy wanted to hear the opinion of this young man in the political arena.


    "For a long time, the diplomacy of our European countries did not depend on ourselves, but on Britain! Behind every failure, there is a British figure, so I hope to remember that France''s strengths work together to exclude Britain! Then the three countries of Russia, Austria and France Unite together and make rules! As long as our three countries are united, the remaining countries are not our opponents at all!"


    Schwarzenberg ambitiously described Karl Nescher-Rodie.


    "Duke Felix, in the blueprint you described, I don''t seem to see the position of the Russian Empire! Are you trying to exclude the Russian Empire from the system?" Karl Nescherrodie squinted his eyes slyly The lineup said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    In Felix Schwarzenberg''s mind, it is not without meaning that the threat of the Russian Empire to the Habsburgs is too great.


    However, now he also needs the Russian Empire, of course, will not disgust the Russian Empire.


    "How is that possible!" Schwarzenberg shook his head and responded to Karl Nesselrodie.


    "Then the Austrian Empire gets the leadership of Germany, the French Republic gets partial compensation from the Rhineland, and the Russian Empire owns Constantinople. How about this?" Karl Nescher Rodie squinted and said his plan for division.


    "Your Excellency Count, with all due respect, this is too unfair for our country! Your country already owns the Duchy of the Danube!" Schwarzenberg protested against Karl Nescher Rodie''s "injustice". UU Reading


    "How is it fair?" Karl Necherroddie asked Schwarzenberg.


    "Unless the Russian Empire supports the Austrian Empire in claiming its former territory, Graz County!" Schwarzenberg said to Karl Nescher Roddie.


    "This..." Karl Necherrodie hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should agree to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "If the Russian Empire does not agree with Austria''s proposal, then Austria may be difficult to create the Russian Empire!" Schwarzenberg would not give in an inch.


    The stalemate between the two did not last long, and finally ended with Carl Necherrodie''s concession.


    The Russian Empire will support the Austrian Empire''s request for the county of Graz, provided that the Austrian Empire can defeat the Kingdom of Prussia.


    After the Austrian Empire''s war with the Kingdom of Prussia, all efforts must be made to ensure the supply of the Russian Empire''s troops in the Danube region.


    The two parties who have exchanged their respective conditions have their own careful thoughts and actions.

 Chapter 261： The bitter master is actually a good talent?

    October 30, 1850.


    There are less than two days left until the opening of the Legislative Assembly.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    With a soft call, Jerome Bonaparte slowly opened his hazy eyes, and felt an unusual touch from his hands. First, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the lovely person under him. , and then turned his eyes to the sky outside the window.


    At this moment, the sky outside the window is still full of moon and stars, and the black magpie is flying south... I''m sorry, the words are mixed, the sky outside the window is still pitch black, and a deep moon is hanging high in the sky, swaying it from the sun. With the borrowed light, the sky full of stars has become its embellishment, and it seems that it should be sunny today.


    Jerome Bonaparte withdrew his gaze and looked at Ke Ren''er sleeping in his arms again. The bright moonlight shone through the curtain like a curtain on Ke Ren''s white back and fat white buttocks.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in between the waves of **** and hips, was a little obsessed for a while. He gently pulled out his right hand and groped and rubbed down Keren''s back...


    "dong dong dong"


    The dull bell rang outside the room, and Jerome Bonaparte stopped what he was doing and stretched his hand under the pink embroidered pillow.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s hand was pulled out from under the pillow, a silver pocket watch appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, and with the help of moonlight Jerome Bonaparte saw the time on the pocket watch .


    Although the stars were still shining outside the window, it was already more than five o''clock.


    There are still a few hours before the lovely husband returns.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte''s face became hot, and after only a few hours of sleep, he still couldn''t contain his heart...especially the desire to swell his lower body.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to start his next move, a hurried knock sounded from the door.


    Ke Ren''er, who fell into a deep sleep, was awakened by the knock on the door. She gave Jerome Bonaparte a charming look, then rushed out the door and said dissatisfiedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Madam..." The maid outside the door heard the dissatisfaction of the hostess in the door, and she explained tremblingly: "Count Allai is coming back soon!"


    "What!" Ke Ren''er turned pale after hearing the maid''s response. She turned her gaze to Jerome Bonaparte as if seeking a solution.


    It is not a big thing to export each other between French men and women, but it cannot be caught by the parties, and it is also best not to be at home.


    Otherwise, the face of both sides will be ugly.


    "Calm down! Don''t be nervous!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marquise Allais in a flat tone, and casually threw her clothes scattered on the ground.


    Afterwards, she put on her clothes, and when the Marquise de Allais, who was calmly infected by Jerome Bonaparte, saw this, she also put on the black corset dress that Jerome Bonaparte handed her.


    The Marquise of Allais, wrapped in a long corset dress, is concave and convex, like a black rose in bud.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but kissed the Marquise Allais, and the Marquise ducked shyly.


    "What are you going to do now?" The Marquise Allais, who had changed her clothes, still looked at Jerome Bonaparte nervously.


    "What else can I do?" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Marchioness indifferently: "Of course he went downstairs generously!"


    "But..." The Marchioness looked at Jerome Bonaparte with some concern.


    "Why do you think the Marquis of Allais has been silent for so long!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Marquise with a smile.


    "Ah! He..." The Marchioness of Allais understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for the Marquise Allais to go downstairs together.


    The Marchioness was reluctant to go downstairs, which she thought was a very humiliating thing.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to go downstairs alone. In the living room on the first floor, Jerome Bonaparte met the angry Marquis Allais. He looked at Marquis Allais with a surprised expression and said, "Mr. , why are you so angry?"


    "I want..." When the angry Marquis Allais heard the voice, he turned to face Jerome Bonaparte, his originally angry face instantly revealed a flattering smile: "Your Excellency, why are you here when you are free? coming!"


    "Cough...cough..." Jerome Bonaparte made a nonsense reason: "Yesterday, I was tired from chatting with your wife for a day on literature, so I accidentally fell asleep! I hope you don''t, Mr. Marquis. mind!"


    "Where! Where!" The Marquis of Allais responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a flattering smile: "It is my honor to be here with Your Excellency the President!"


    For Marquis Alai, if there is no wife, he can find him again. As long as he is on the president''s thigh, why can''t he take off.


    In the past, the Marquis of Alai only heard rumors that his wife had some connection with the president, but now he has completely believed this rumor.


    As long as the president can promote him, he is willing to give anything.


    "Yawn!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help yawning.


    Waking up at five o''clock was indeed a bit too early for him, not to mention working so late last night.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to take a break! You are busy all day, it''s really hard work!" Marquis Allais looked at Jerome Bonaparte with concern, like a licking dog who usually greets him.


    "Where! Where!" Jerome Bonaparte was so cheeky that he was a little embarrassed by Marquis Allai''s inquiries. to his wife.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the sofa in the living room and said to Marquis Allais: "Mr. Marquis, can we...!"


    "Of course! Of course!" The Marquis of Allais immediately invited Jerome Bonaparte to sit down on the sofa and ordered the maid to prepare pastries and drinks.


    The maid, who had never seen her lover and the bitter master in the same room, was stunned for a few seconds before taking action.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Marquis Allais, the sufferer in front of him, and said, "How is the business of Mr. Marquis?"


    "Alas!" Marquis Alai sighed and said with a bitter smile: "To tell you the truth, I''m not a business man at all! Many businesses are facing losses, if you didn''t recommend the couple to buy railway bonds. , I''m afraid we can only return to our home in the Loire."


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had never heard the Marchioness tell the history of the Marquis of Allais, asked with interest the history of the family of the Marquis of Allais.


    The Marquis of Allais told Jerome Bonaparte that his family had made a fortune from the era of Louis XII and was once one of Louis XIII''s favorites, and the family was almost bankrupt due to the Great Revolution.


    Although the Restoration Dynasty has been kind to the old royalists, the old production system has been completely destroyed, and the aristocrats can never return to the original era.


    Even the best of favor and support during the Restoration Dynasty can only be said to be a sign of suspending the decline of the family, and families with empty blood can only rely on the only rent to survive.


    Many families who are unwilling to rely on land rent to survive want to invest their money in the real industry or seek agency, and most of these noble families are facing bankruptcy.


    Only a few survived tenaciously.


    When the kingdom of Orleans was restored, the aristocrats of the restoration dynasty were no longer treated. Very few aristocrats who did not go bankrupt during the restoration of Wang Chao were also facing bankruptcy during the Orleans period. The allocation of resources depended on the king''s sponsorship to survive. Because the Marquis of Alai''s family was aware of current affairs Because of the reason, they were not sent to the countryside. With the influence of their positions, the Marquis of Allais family became famous by river trade.


    Just when the family of Marquis Alai was in full swing, the Great Revolution of 1948 destroyed everything. Marquis Alai''s father also died because of the bankruptcy of the revolution. Earl Alai took over the bankruptcy business, and many businesses were forced to abandon.


    When his wife got the news from the Elysee Palace, the Marquis of Allais, who was about to have nowhere to go, immediately chose to buy the railway debt.


    Many businesses have been buoyed by high interest rates on railroad claims.


    "Right! Mr. Marquis, what was your previous major?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marquis Allais.


    After hesitating for a moment, Earl Alai responded, "Your Excellency, I was a member of the Navy before!"


    "Why not stay in the navy?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marquis Allais.


    "Because of my status..." Count Allais told Jerome Bonaparte about his past in the navy.


    Due to the policy of the navy as the mainstay and the army as a supplement during the Kingdom of Orleans, a large number of officers chose to go to the navy.


    The navy was inevitably branded with the kingdom of Orleans.


    After the collapse of the Orleans Kingdom, the Republic, in order to prevent problems with the navy, dismissed a large number of naval officers while driving away Prince Joanville. The Marquis of Alai happened to be among them.


    Marquis Alai, who was kicked out of the army, had no choice but to go home and take over the job.


    "Mr. Marquis, since you were born in the navy, I have a question to ask you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marquis Allais: "What kind of navy do you think France needs to build!"


    Count Allais, who had touched his knowledge, hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte about his alchemy: "Your Excellency, I think France will build an ocean-going fleet!"


    "Ocean fleet?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marquis Allais in confusion and said, "What is your reason?"


    "Your Excellency, there are still many places in the world for us to explore! France must build a global fleet that is not inferior to Britain in order to protect our interests!


    To tell you the truth, I was fortunate enough to follow the fleet to the east of the country, where there are huge wealth waiting for us to discover. We would have been able to occupy it if our fleet had not been too small. If France can build an ocean-going fleet, we don''t have to worry about such a situation at all. "

 Chapter 262： naval construction plan

    "How do you think France should seek its wealth abroad! There are many people in the government who think it is a mistake to focus too much on overseas!"


    Jerome Bonaparte asked the Marquis of Allais with great interest, and he admitted that the sufferer in front of him did have two brushes.


    "Your Excellency, please be blunt! Those who hold this kind of thinking are short-sighted. They only focus on their existing interests, and they do not think about the future of the French nation!"


    Marquis Alai''s tone was unusually excited, and he used his hands and feet together as if to highlight the authority of his words.


    Judging from his expression, this should be a loyal supporter of grand navalism.


    At this moment, the maid brought pastries and two cups of steaming coffee, and she carefully bypassed Marquis Allai and put the pastries and coffee on the table one by one.


    J��r?me Bonaparte picked up the steaming coffee, blew the heat off the coffee gently, took a sip of the coffee and said, "Mr. Marquis, now our part in Algiers is still in the stage of sustainable loss! How are you sure they will make a profit!"


    "Your Excellency, science!" The Marquis of Allais responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a firm tone: "I don''t like the Great Revolution, but I have to admit that after the Great Revolution, the development of France has begun to take off. If we say that we Pull the time line to a few decades ago, and who can predict the development of the railway. Now the speed of the railway has reached the point of 15-20 francs per hour (1 mile = 4 kilometers), I believe that in the future The progress will only get faster and my ships will get bigger and bigger. There will be more and more things to export. By that time, it will be too late for us to regret it!"


    Although there are certain problems with some of the words of Count Allais, Jerome Bonaparte has to admit that what Count Allais said has certain truths.


    Why were there two world wars in the 20th century? It is not because of the uneven distribution of the interests of the colonies that the late-developing countries cannot occupy the colonies, and the industrial products cannot be dumped.


    When there is no room for dumping of too many industrial products, the domestic market will fall into a slump, and too much unemployment will also lead to more turmoil.


    The First and Second World Wars were inevitable factors by chance, and the colonies that the late-developing countries did not get enough dumping could only choose to let go.


    "You mean that we will export more and more things, and then there must be enough raw material supply and dumping space, right!" Jerome Bonaparte also tried his best to use simple and easy-to-understand language. said the Marquis of Lay.


    "Your Excellency, you are right! I think France should learn from Britain and occupy as much land as possible! If France can build a fleet of ocean-going fleets, then we can go further!" Marquis Allais In response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "But our navy is far inferior to the British navy!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marquis Allais with a frown, "The rash construction of a navy may arouse the dissatisfaction of Britain!"


    "Your Excellency!" The Marquis of Allais said calmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Even if we do nothing, we will still suffer from the malice of Britain! The emperor at the time scared the whole of Europe. We can only arm the navy to Britain. Only when they dare to despise us can they calm down and negotiate with us! The Osa people are a group of people who bully the weak and fear the hard, and their businessman thinking will not let them do business at a loss."


    The words of Marquis Allais made Jerome Bonaparte feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered that Marquis Allais'' theory was not the "fleet of existence" that Mahan later said.


    Jerome Bonaparte thought about it carefully again. There were successful examples of fleets in history. He suddenly discovered that there was not much possibility of success in fleets at all.


    The German Second Empire of the otl world line wasted a lot of gold marks, and the fleet of existence that made the Kaiser proud was directly blocked by the British, and finally ended his life in a self-sinking way.


    Although Marquis Allais has a big misunderstanding about the ocean fleet, compared to his contemporaries, he is already at the forefront of the team, which undoubtedly refreshes Jerome Bonaparte perception of this era.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s silence made Marquis Allais a little uneasy. He decided to reveal another piece of news to the President. He believed that the President would not be in a hurry and would not pay attention to this news.


    "Mr. President, before I leave my post, the Navy is developing a newest type of gunboat! If it is successful, we will be able to fight against Britain with a better warship!" Marquis Allais excitedly told Jerome Bona. Ba said.


    "The nearest gunboat?" The word "Ironclad" appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    If he remembered correctly, the country that built the world''s first ironclad was France.


    "That''s right! We plan to wrap the outside of the hull with a thick layer of iron, and at the same time use a steam engine as power..." Marquis Allais said to Jerome Bonaparte incessantly.


    J��r?me Bonaparte was even more convinced that the latest gunboat in the mouth of Marquis Allais was the ironclad of the future.


    If it was said that he had offered him some compensation based on his guilt, then now he can''t help but love the bitter master.


    Anyway, in the "open and tolerant" France, there is never the so-called hatred of wives. On the contrary, if you are too obsessed with your wife without a mistress, it will only be regarded as a symbol of weakness.


    In the seriousness of the "rebellious" Parisian people, marriage is only based on the combination of the two interests, and only the lover is the destination of their own feelings.


    "Your Excellency? Your Excellency?"


    The voice of Marquis Allais returned to the ear of Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte, who had recovered, showed an apologetic smile and said to Marquis Allais: "I''m really sorry!"


    "No...nothing!" Marquis Allais responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Thank you for being able to sit down and listen to me!"


    "Monsieur Marquis! I have a suggestion!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marquis Allais.


    "You said it!" Marquis Alai made an expression of listening attentively.


    "Mr. Marquis, I wonder if you are interested in returning to the navy!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marquis Allais: "I thought that someone like you should not condescend here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Marquis Allais'' mind go blank for a while.


    Of course he would not be willing to leave the Navy if he hadn''t been forced to retire.


    "General... Your Excellency, thank you very much..." Count Allai shivered, his body trembling slightly with excitement.


    "Nothing! It''s just a gesture!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the Marquis of Allais.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the time on his pocket watch. It was already 7:30 in the morning. A ray of sunlight came in through the window lattice of the mansion and shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    In the eyes of Marquis Allais, Jerome Bonaparte was like an angel who came down to save his soul.


    "It''s getting late! I''m going back to the Elysee Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and said goodbye to Marquis Allais.


    "Let me send one to you!" Marquis Allais hurriedly got up and said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Marquis Allais, who had planned to **** the president himself, was sending Jerome Bonaparte to the outside of the castle, but found a carriage waiting outside the castle and the palace guards around the carriage.


    "Monsieur Marquis, please stop!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Marquis Allais.


    Under the watch of Marquis Allais, Jerome Bonaparte took a carriage to leave Marquis Allais'' mansion.


    Returning to the mansion, Marquis Alai hurried upstairs. He stopped in front of the Marquise''s door and knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in!" came the Marquise''s voice.


    Marquis Allai hurriedly entered the door, and he saw the Marchioness who was looking out of the window.


    "You..." Marquis Alai couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" The Marchioness turned to look at Marquis Allais with a smile.


    "Nothing!" Marquis Alai shook his head and turned to leave.


    Anyway, it''s just a benefit couple, what qualifications do I have to take care of her.


    Thinking of this, Marquis Alai showed a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte did not immediately return to the Elysee Palace as he had said, and took a chance at the Admiralty Building.


    [The Minister of the Admiralty appointed by Jerome Bonaparte is a dutiful person who often goes to the port to inspect warships. The time he spends in the Admiralty can be said to be limited. Even so, he can always be excellent. mission accomplished. ��


    When Jerome Bonaparte entered the Admiralty Building, almost all members of the Admiralty looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is your minister there?" Jerome Bonaparte asked kindly is there! exist! "The Admiralty''s receptionist nodded in a chicken-pecking style.


    "Take me to see him now!" Jerome Bonaparte called the Secretary of State for the Admiralty, and he led Jerome Bonaparte to the minister''s office.


    When Jerome Bonaparte gently pushed open the door of the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, he was a little surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The piles of documents were visited on the minister''s desk, leaving only a gap between the documents. In these gaps, Jerome Bonaparte saw the minister he appointed.


    At this time, he was lying on the table with his hands as pillows. It seemed that he was asleep. The chandelier and candles hanging on the ceiling of the minister''s office had been burned out, leaving only strands of white tobacco.


    Various indications infer that the Secretary of the Navy probably did not rest overnight.


    The Secretary of State shook his head. He wanted to go and wake their ministers, but was stopped by Jerome Bonaballe.


    "Your minister was here all night?"

 Chapter 263： new gunboat construction

    "That''s right! The minister often stayed in the office all night to deal with documents. Every time he let us take a step first, and then handled the rest of the work by himself. Sometimes we didn''t take a break for several days, and then we became accustomed to it. !"


    The Secretary of State''s words were filled with respect, and it seemed that the minister appointed by Jerome Bonaparte had won the unanimous approval of the Admiralty in a very short time.


    In the relatively closed Admiralty, a half-succumbed to the role of Secretary of the Navy cannot afford to coordinate the entire department, which requires both an iron fist and an attitude of leading by example.


    Jean-��tienne Theodore Dicko, who was born in a merchant family in the Bordeaux province, inherited the family business when he became an adult and became a shipyard owner in his port city. During his career as a merchant, he accumulated A lot of wealth, but also established a certain prestige locally.


    In France, any businessman with prestige would choose a political path. Dicko seized the opportunity to become a member of the Bordeaux department during the revolutionary turmoil of 1848, and then threw himself into the political circles of Paris.


    As a deco who has no clear political beliefs, he first joined the republican faction, then turned to the party of order after June, and then after Jerome Bonaparte was elected president of the Republic, he resolutely pressed on Jerome Bonaparte, He believed that with the connections of the Bonaparte family, as long as Bonaparte did not make a decisive mistake, it would be very smooth.


    Of course, what really decided Dicko to become a minister was the resignation incident in October last year. After Jerome Bonaparte resolutely dismissed members of Odilon Barrot��s cabinet, Jerome suffered from the lack of a qualified navy minister. Mr. Bonaparte began to look for a candidate to replace the Admiralty from within Bonaparte. Mr. Dicko''s shipowner status was selected by Jerome Bonaparte. Originally used as a transitional period, he also rose to the top. Secretary of the Navy.


    "Haven''t you complained that the Secretary of the Navy I chose for you is not someone in your system?" Jerome Bonaparte and the Secretary of State for the Navy sat on the navy blue cushioned sofa with great interest inquired.


    The Secretary of State smiled and did not speak. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte encouraged: "Don''t worry! I will not tell your ministers, nor will I trouble you! I just want to know!"


    Then he swore an oath: "I pledge it in the name of the Bonaparte family!"


    At the end of the aristocracy of the 19th century, it was also a harsh oath to use the name of the family as a guarantee, especially for a family as "prestigious" (not in the eyes of the royal family) as the Bonaparte family.


    "Actually... there is nothing that can''t be said!" After hesitating for a moment, the Secretary of State reorganized the language and said: "When you gave the order to make Minister Dicko the leader of our navy, we did have some doubts in our hearts. Some people Think the Republic has abandoned the Navy and some jobs are starting to stall!


    When the minister took office, he set an example and asked us to keep pace with his work, and the entire department ran at a high speed under his leadership, even the previous minister was not as resolute as he was. "


    "Are you tired?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    The Secretary of State nodded and replied, "I did feel very tired at first, but after a long time, I can gradually strengthen the pace of the minister."


    Immediately after a pause, the Secretary of State looked at Jerome Bonaparte earnestly and said: "The Minister told us before he took office that France should not only build a world-class army, but also build a parallel with the army. Only in this way can we ensure the interests of France and maintain the peace of the French region, this is our mission!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but rely a little more on Dicko: "We must form a globalized navy, so as to be more conducive to France to safeguard our own interests! The reason why I came here today!"


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte spoke in a low voice, there was movement from the desk of the Minister''s Office. Jerome Bonaparte and the Secretary of State simultaneously lowered their gazes to the desk of the Minister''s Office.


    At this time, Dicko was waking up from the haze, he yawned and stretched.


    When he got up from his chair, he suddenly realized that the people sitting on the sofa were not the president and his secretary of state.


    "President!!!" Minister Dicko looked at the president who appeared in his office with his mouth open in surprise.


    "Minister Dicko, good morning!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted Dicko with a kind expression.


    Upon seeing this, Minister Dicko hurried to the side of Jerome Bonaparte: "When did you come here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time, it was already around 8:30.


    "About half an hour ago!"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up when your Excellency the President came in?" Dicko''s tough face showed a hint of sullenness. He angrily scolded the Secretary of State with a slap in the face, but did not elect Jerome Bonaparte as an outsider. .


    "I didn''t let him wake you up!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly cleared the siege when he saw this. He patted Dicko on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Minister Dicko, the matters of the Admiralty are indeed important, but the health It''s also very important!"


    "Your Excellency, I''m fine!" Dicko''s slightly puffy face showed a flattering expression.


    "Minister Dicko, you still have to serve the government for a long time! You can''t be sloppy about your health!" Jerome Bonaparte "scolded" Dicko with a stern face.


    "I see!" Dicko understands that this is the president''s concern for him, and ordinary people would not have such concern at all.


    "Minister Dicko, there is still a long way to go, don''t be in a hurry!" Jerome Bonaparte softened his tone.


    "Yes!" Minister Dicko resolutely admitted his "mistake", and then turned the conversation and asked: "Your Excellency, why didn''t you notify the Admiralty in advance, so that we can be prepared!"


    "If I had notified in advance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen this scene!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko in a teasing tone.


    Upon seeing this, the Secretary of State also left the Office of the Secretary of the Navy with interest.


    After all, the president is here to meet the minister, who is just a secretary of state.


    After the Secretary of State left, J��r?me Bonaparte invited Dick to sit down and asked, "How does it feel to be a minister? Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    "Your Excellency, the Admiralty is of one mind. We have followed the President''s orders without encountering any difficulties!" Minister Dicko immediately expressed his position to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    After the two chatted for a while, Jerome Bonaparte gradually extended the topic to the construction of the navy and the **** of warships.


    "If we have an army of 100,000 people logging in in the Near East, can the naval **** formation support it as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko what he thought about supplies in the Near East.


    "Mr. President, my point of view is that the navy is completely possible to complete the **** mission, and I have confidence in our fleet!" Dicko first expressed his unswerving position, and then revealed his hidden worries: "In terms of supplies, the navy has I am afraid it will be difficult for the ships to complete this operation!"


    "How much additional budget do I need?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dicko directly.


    "It''s not about the budget!" Dicko said to J��r?me Bonaparte after thinking for a few seconds: "I personally think that too many transport ships produced by the navy may cause the transport ships to be unable to handle in the later period of the war, and we should appropriately allocate it to the private sector. Transport! At this point, I think the Admiralty should have an agency that can coordinate with civilian ships!"


    In order to prevent Jerome Bonaparte''s suspicions, Dicko tried to speak very euphemistically.


    "You mean to coordinate and mobilize civilian ships to complete the supply task during the war?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicko.


    "That''s right!" Dick nodded and explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "This can save unnecessary expenses and boost the French economy."


    "This question, you try to do it first! If you have any questions, you can report it to me at any time!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Dicko: "Any questions?"


    "We don''t have enough iron for our ships..." Minister Dicko made a request to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Iron?" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that the reason why he came here was not to understand the ironclad problem: "By the way, I heard that you have already studied a new type of warship! I don''t know, Is the news true?"


    Minister Dicko showed a surprised look, as if to say how did you know, President, he nodded and acknowledged what J��r?me Bonaparte said: "That''s right! We plan to build a fleet of iron sheets in batches. , This kind of fleet can effectively defend the enemy''s coastal defense artillery, and at the same time, it can also effectively defend in close combat."


    With that said, Minister Dicko put a stack of documents in the office on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, with a proud expression on his face: "This is our latest fleet blueprint!"


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the first sheet of the document and watched it. A large number of Latin numerals were marked on the drawing, and the lower right corner of each numeral had the corresponding name written in French.


    In terms of style, it should be a kind of small gunboat.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the gunboat pattern on the blueprint and asked Dicko: "Have the things on the blueprint been tested?"


    "Not yet..." Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Not tested... Not tested..." Jerome Bonaparte muttered in a low voice as he flipped through the information.


    Minister Dicko looked at J��r?me Bonaparte nervously, for fear that the President would accidentally reject what he had worked so hard to find out.


    When Jerome Bonaparte looked at the gun emplacements of the gunboat. Jerome Bonaparte suddenly discovered that even this ironclad ship, which was at the forefront of the times, was still a semi-finished product. She still used a full-pass artillery deck in the first half of the 19th century. This greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of the ironclad.


    Jerome Bonaparte, a half ironclad enthusiast, pointed to the main guns on both sides on the blueprint and suggested to Dicko: "Mr. Minister, you can make certain adjustments to the positions of the main guns and move them around. To the center of the battleship! In this way, we can strengthen the defense of the fleet as much as possible and improve the survivability of our fleet."


    The method used by J��r?me Bonaparte was the central battery method later used by the British designer Edward Reed.


    Minister Dick seems to be moved, increasing the survival rate of the fleet is indeed an attractive option, but he still has some concerns: "This may cost our firepower!"


    "Firepower doesn''t depend on the number of naval guns!" Jerome Friction explained to Dicko: "Besides, every outstanding naval personnel is an indispensable resource. I would rather sacrifice some firepower to improve their return. The possibility of home!"


    Ten years of army, one hundred years of navy, every marine power needs a lot of accumulation.


    There is no ship that can be rebuilt, and the crew may collapse without inheritance.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has experienced it once, understands too much the pain of having a boat and no one. In the case of the United States, the first industrial power in the later generations, with a large fleet, their artillery hit rate in the early stage is still terrible.


    Without the help of Britain and their policies, America would never have become a true naval power in a short period of time.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s "concern" for naval practitioners warmed Dicot''s heart, and he believed that the president was indeed as willing to work hard for the construction of the French navy as he was.


    "I have to work **** the choice of the steam engine! Every fleet must be the pride of France!" Jerome Bonaparte then ordered.


    "Yes!" Minister Dicko responded.


    "You have to take a step forward After the successful experiment, a gunboat like this will need to be expanded! The main fleet of the French fleet can be replaced by this one!" Jerome Bonaparte continued Encourage the Admiralty: "Tell me if anything is missing..."


    "Actually, there are still some small problems!" said Jerome Bonaparte, Minister of the 3G Section.


    "What''s the problem?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dicko.


    Dicko told Jerome Bonaparte about the lack of skilled workers in the state-built shipyard, and Jerome Bonaparte immediately said that a group of workers would be dispatched to work in the state-built shipyard.


    "Yes, President!" Minister Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After encouraging Minister Dicko, Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko: "Mr. Minister, I actually want to trouble you with something!"


    "Please say it!" Minister Dicko said humbly, knowing that it was just the President''s polite words.


    Jerome Bonaparte told the situation of Marquis Allais to the Minister''s Office, and told him all the naval affairs that Marquis Allais had talked about with him.

 Chapter 264： coup plan

    After listening to J��r?me Bonaparte''s narration about the Marquis of Allais'' question of French sea power, Dicko showed a surprised expression. He did not expect that there would be someone in the world who had the same idea as him.


    At the beginning, in order to reverse the lack of attention paid to the idea of ??maritime power by the naval department, Dicko gave up a lot of effort. Many commanders of the naval department in important positions were transferred to the civilian department or forced to retire because of their disagreement.


    As a result, a large number of noble naval officers were also forced to be transferred and replaced by a group of unhappy civilian officers.


    Dicko''s actions were met with strong resistance from the noble officers, so much so that the noble naval officers scolded Dicko behind his back as "Dick Tweed in the Navy".


    Of course, those unhappy civilian officers really love Dicko to death. Without Dicko''s eclectic promotion, they''d probably never be able to get ahead in their entire lives.


    The navy of this era still belongs to the territory of the nobles, and the probability of wanting to succeed in the navy is lower than that in the army.


    Take Montauban, the newly appointed commander of the 1st Division in Paris, who spent more than 24 years from serving as an ordinary lieutenant officer to a colonel.


    Remember, these twenty-four years are not twenty-four years of peace. Montauban participated in the Spanish expedition, fought the Arabs in Algeria for more than twenty years, and captured the Arab national hero, if not J��r?me If Bonaparte was excavated, he would probably have to wait until 1855 to be promoted to brigadier general and then major general.


    In the Navy, if a capable ordinary person does not have extraordinary luck, he may not be able to achieve the rank of colonel for a lifetime. The internal typography of the Navy is even more strict than that of the Army.


    One can imagine how happy the members of the Admiralty were when Minister Dicko dismounted some of the aristocratic navy who ate vegetarian food.


    "Your Excellency, what position do you want Marquis Allais to hold!" Minister Dicko asked Jerome Bonaparte carefully.


    If it is recommended by ordinary people... Even if it is recommended by a colleague who is also recommended by the minister, Dicko will refuse, because the Admiralty can go so far as to see the same iron rules, and Minister Dicko must also abide by this rule.


    While the president was not within the purview of the Navy Department, Secretary Dicko knew he had to meet the president''s needs before he could continue to plan his strategic goals.


    "You can figure it out!" Jerome Bonaparte kicked the balloon in front of Dicko with a light sentence.


    "Then..." Dicko thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, do you want Mr. Marquis to be the assistant minister first?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Dicko in amazement. The Assistant Minister is not a petty official. Every word and deed represent the will of the Minister.


    It can be said that it is the kind of small and powerful naval officers.


    Deco, who misunderstood Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Marquis Allais has not stayed in the navy for almost two years after all, and rash promotion will affect the deployment of the entire navy. I plan to use him as an assistant to get acquainted with the business of the Navy first, and when the time is right, I will appoint him as a local naval officer."


    "Mr. Minister, you don''t have to explain anything to me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko: "If I am the president of the whole country, then you are the president of the navy. The whole navy will follow your command!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte put on an air of complete respect for Dicko, which made Dicko feel mixed emotions.


    "Okay, Mr. Minister! It''s time for me to leave! There is one more meeting waiting for me to complete!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window.


    Dicko hurriedly got up to bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte, and when Jerome Bonaparte declined, Dicko just held the door of Jerome Bonaparte''s minister''s office.


    Minister Dicko, who watched the president leave from the window, immediately called his secretary of state and explained something to the secretary of state.


    "Let the design institute revise the plan of the gunboat. You can try to remove the full-pass gun deck and use the central gun position! At the same time, thicken the gunboat in the iron sheet!" Dicko conveyed the order to the Secretary of State, and then added: "If so Do it without affecting the performance of the entire gunboat!"


    In the end, Dicko still didn''t believe Jerome Bonaparte''s views on ironclads.


    Sometimes you have to obey the leader.


    "Yes!" The Secretary of State responded immediately.


    "And bring the information of the retired Marquis Alai to my office!" Dick continued.


    "clear"


    ...


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the Admiralty Building, finally arrived at the Elysee Palace after some tossing.


    It was already a quarter past nine, and it was less than 15 minutes before Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the living room, slept on the sofa in a half-lying position with a tired face, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    It wasn''t until Jerome Bonaparte''s ear heard a shout again that he woke up from the haze.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Jerome Bonaparte finally saw the people around him clearly. He yawned and said to everyone present, "I''m really sorry, yesterday..."


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte yawned again.


    Everyone present showed an understanding smile.


    The meeting officially started only when Jerome Bonaparte was completely awake.


    Attending the meeting were Minister of Justice Rouet, Minister of Finance Fuld, Minister of the Interior Baroche, Minister of Railways Morny, Minister of Public Works Pessini and Minister of War Reno, Secretary of State San. Arnault and Secretary of the Secretary Wallewsky, this meeting is a crucial Bonapartist meeting of life and death, and the vast majority of those who join it are candidates who are important to the future process.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked around, and in their eyes Jerome Bonaparte saw determination, anxiety, and excitement.


    Although each person''s expression is slightly different, the word "ambition" is revealed in each person''s eyes.


    The Bonaparte faction was originally a gathering of ambitious people. It was impossible for people without any ambition to join the Bonaparte faction, nor would they be willing to follow Jerome Bonaparte in a coup d''��tat.


    The meeting began after Jerome Bonaparte woke up. Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said coldly, "Everyone, I think you know why I invited you here!"


    Everyone present nodded, of course they knew Jerome Bonaparte''s intentions.


    Seeing the unanimous nod of everyone present, Jerome Bonaparte smiled gratified and said: "Through the ages, the winners are those who have some set goals and act decisively! They can work hard for a goal for ten years, and even dormant for ten years. For 20 years, he would immediately grab them whenever he had the chance."


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, his expression became extra serious: "For me, only winning is in my dictionary! We can only be worthy of it if we keep winning. What we pay now? The goddess of victory has pity on us because we are more decisive than them, when they are still fighting for power in parliament. We have the government and the army in Paris. So we as long as we do not hesitate, then The weak National Assembly is no match for us at all!"


    Everyone present smiled, and they were already ready to settle the accounts with those guys in the National Assembly.


    "Now we have entered a new stage! We must formulate a new plan!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression was stern, but the corners of his mouth could not hide his triumphant look. He turned his eyes to Vallef Skye: "Secretary Wallevsky, how''s the process of sorting out the petitions in the secretary''s office!"


    Wallevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression: "Your Excellency, as of today, the Secretariat has received petitions from the northern, central and western provinces, and they all choose to support us! In terms of public opinion, we have nothing to worry about!"


    "Okay!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, he turned his eyes to Rouet: "Mr. Rouet, can the Ministry of Justice help us avoid certain constitutions... After all, we are using bright knives and guns Disband them!"


    "You don''t have to worry at all, Your Majesty! You represent the will of the entire French people, and no constitution can be higher than the will of France." Eug��ne Rouet replied in a flat tone, his demeanor and eyes were like a wave Nabal analyzed: "After we win, we can make laws! At that time, who can stop us! We can make as many laws as we need! Your will is the embodiment of the laws!"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded Eug��ne Rouet, and he turned his eyes to Morny and Persini: "Morny, Persini you two How about one?"


    Morney and Pessini also pledged that there would be no mishaps.


    "During the coup d''��tat, Paris must be cut off from the outside world. During that time, the railway could not drive a single car! Our enemies are not only in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte warned again.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of the Interior, Baroche, about the police.


    After receiving assurances from Baroche that he would restrain the police during the coup d''��tat, Jerome Bonaparte also encouraged Baroche.


    During the coup, the police just don''t make trouble for them.


    "Minister Foulder, how are you prepared for the Bank of France loan?" Jerome Bonaparte asked about the Bank of France''s loan situation.


    Foulder, one of the directors of the Banque de France board of directors, told Jerome Bonaparte: "The Count of Argoux is actively trying to win over the shareholders of the Banque de France to support you, and many shareholders have already been drawn back by him. It will not be long before the bank loan If it can be approved in the name of bonds, we will never miss the time!��

 Chapter 265： The support of the Banque de France is the key to the coup

    In order to prevent more dramatic changes in the coup d''��tat, Jerome Bonaparte had to choose to pull the Banque de France into the water.


    In the history of otl, the lessons of the Paris Commune made him always keep in mind, to deal with this group of capricious groups, only by pulling them into the water and participating in the action together.


    "Minister Fuld, remember that we have to ask the Banque de France to take out this sum of money! Even if we don''t hesitate to use other forces!" Jerome Bonaparte revealed a firmness in his words.


    Fuld was stunned for a few seconds. There was confusion in his eyes, as if he did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte had to borrow money from the Banque de France.


    Even with the help of their bankers alone, they could find a way to satisfy the army.


    In the end, it doesn''t take many people to use the military coup. As long as the National Guard can be strictly restrained, it is only necessary to send a brigade of soldiers to guard important traffic routes to prevent the Legislative Assembly from seeking assistance from the army in the Seine Province. After it is settled and then lifted, a coup d''��tat can be completed.


    In the confusion of the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte explained: "I once read a story in a book that Caesar during the Roman Republic, in order to ensure that the wealthy businessmen in Rome could support him, he first asked The wealthy businessmen in the city of the Roman Republic borrowed on a large scale. At that time, the wealthy businessmen were not worried that Caesar, who was the consul, would not be able to pay off the debts. They only needed an expedition to Lhasa to give them a richer return, but the wealthy businessmen did not expect it. It was Caesar who got a lot of money and did not choose to go far, but held celebrations from time to time in the city of Rome, until all the money was squandered, relying on the money borrowed from wealthy merchants, Caesar gained the love of the Roman people and a lot of debts.


    The debt is too large for Caesar to bear. For the rich businessmen, once Caesar leaves the position of consul, it means that all their investments will be lost, and the "poor" Caesar has no big son to use. Give them back. You said that in such a situation, how can a wealthy businessman get his principal back? "


    Halfway through the story, Jerome Bonaparte smiled meaningfully and looked at all the ministers present.


    "Support him to continue to serve as the consul!" Fuld reacted immediately, and he excitedly said his answer.


    Eugene Rouet and Morney also showed a clear expression.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Foulder and responded: "With the support of the wealthy businessmen and all the Roman people, Caesar continued to serve as the consul of the Roman Republic, and he led the Roman Republic to defeat the High Commissioner of the Roman Republic. Lu people..."


    Such a story does indeed come from Julius Caesar, but none of the people and events involved, Jerome Bonaparte, were right.


    However, none of the people present were historians of Roman history, and it was much easier to fool.


    "Actually, we don''t need their support, and we don''t even need the support of the Paris bourgeoisie, but..." Jerome Bonaparte changed his words and said in a tough tone: "I will never allow them to oppose me. !"


    The second empire in history was built on the position that the majority of the people of Paris did not oppose the establishment of the empire.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte has a higher approval rate than his cousin in the same period in history, it does not mean that all Parisians will agree with him to complete the coup, as long as they do not Showing a clear attitude against Jerome Bonaparte, he still allows the people of Paris to complain in everyday situations.


    Like the Banque de France that balances the left and right sides of France, Jerome Bonaparte will never allow them to rattle both ends.


    Either choose to support him, or go straight to extinction.


    Jerome Bonaparte admitted that killing the Banque de France would only lead to the collapse of his regime, but he did not care about the outcome.


    Now that the regime is doomed to collapse, why not take advantage of the downfall to bloom a more beautiful and **** flower of capital in France.


    "Mr. Fuld, you can tell those directors of the Banque de France. After the establishment of the empire, the government helped the Banque de France to expand their business to the whole of France and even the whole of Europe, just like the promise my uncle gave them back then!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fould, he decided to bow before the Banque de France: "If they don''t want to, then I can only express a little regret. The final counterattack of a political power that is about to collapse is very powerful! "


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude made Fuld feel a chill on his scalp.


    For a split second, did Fuld feel like it was a sensible thing to follow such a desperate maniac?


    However, in the next second, Fuld strengthened his confidence that only people who are crazy and decisive enough can control this world.


    "I am sure that the Banque de France will yield to you!" Fould said sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No! We and the Banque de France are nothing more than a pair of collaborators!" said Jerome Bonaparte flatly.


    After Finance Minister Fould had come to an end on borrowing, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Minister Reno and General Saint Arnault.


    Before J��r?me Bonaparte could speak, Minister Reigno spoke first: "Your Majesty, I wish to step down as Minister of War!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone including Jerome Bonaparte showed expressions of astonishment.


    From the dismissal of the Barrow cabinet to the present, Re?o has served as a minister for nearly a year. Now is the most critical time.


    There were vigilant eyes on the faces of many, and Jerome Bonaparte also looked at General Regnault suspiciously.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte did assure St. Arnault that he would succeed Minister Reign in the War Department, it was during that period that Odilon Barrow and others had not yet joined J��rault. A no-confidence motion will begin on November 1, when Mr. Bonaparte was elected.


    In order to prevent the cabinet from chaotic, Jerome Bonaparte could only make arrangements in advance.


    Now that Odilon Barrow and others have joined Jerome Bonaparte''s camp, the power of the Elysee Palace faction is far greater than before.


    In the case that the no-confidence motion cannot be passed at all, the subsequent arrangement also becomes a dispensable matter.


    "Your Majesty, I understand my own character, and I am not a qualified minister!" Minister Reynold turned his attention to General St. Arnault: "If St. Arnaud hadn''t seen him check and fill in the gaps for me, I''m afraid the entire Ministry of War will not be able to keep the decree!"


    "The Ministry of War is all ministers, you have a good leadership!" General Saint Arnault hurriedly said to Minister Reno.


    "In the past year or so, I have found that I am more suitable for a position as a general, rather than a coordinating minister of war!" General Regnault looked at Jerome Bonaparte with sincere eyes: "So I recommend General Saint Arno to serve as Minister of War after me, he can better help us complete this plan!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little caught off guard by General Reno''s speech. After a moment of silence, he said to General Reno: "Minister Reno, I agree to your request!"


    "Thank you so much!" Minister Reno smiled.


    As a resigning war secretary, the Reynolds considered themselves ineligible to participate in the classified meeting.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, Jerome Bonaparte said, "But before you leave, you are still the Minister of War, and you must attend the meeting!"


    "Yes!" Minister Reno sat down again.


    "Since Minister Reno has chosen to resign, then General Saint Arnault will let you draw up the army plan in place of Minister Reno! We must ensure that our plan can wipe out them all! Only in this way can we eliminate as much as possible the enemy to us. Unfavorable influence," said Jerome Bonaparte to General Saint Arnault.


    General St. Arnault... No, the Acting Minister of St. Arnault should be asked to tell Jerome Bonaparte that he will definitely complete the task.


    "That''s right! And you have to make it clear to the soldiers under your command that you should not kill those parliamentarians who try to incite the people to rebel, and try to arrest them as much as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte then instructed Saint Arnault. a sentence.


    The blood of the Great Revolution is still vivid in my mind. When the heads fell with their own bodies, no one thought that they would not be the next sacrifice to the guillotine.


    Killing does not solve the problem, it can only intensify the conflict.


    Jerome Bonaparte can indeed kill all the parliamentarians, and then it will only lead to more republican parliamentarians appearing Those dead parliamentarians will be turned into harmless statues by later generations. On the altar became their monument, and then in the name of justice, Jerome Bonaparte was waiting for a bottomless assassination.


    Expelling some people and muting others is the most effective solution.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s words made St. Arnault abandon the idea of ??a second June massacre of Paris.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who arranged the coup d''etat, finally made a concluding remark: "Everyone, we must speed up our actions, we are running out of time! Once the National Assembly rejects our request to amend the constitution , we will act quickly to solve the Legislative Assembly that does not conform to French democracy! Build a Legislative Assembly that belongs to us and all the French people!"


    The hearts of everyone present were also surging. After so long, they were finally able to completely solve the Legislative Assembly.


    "Okay! Let''s end the meeting!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the crowd after glancing at his pocket watch.


    Afterwards, he added another sentence: "Minister Reno is left alone!"

 Chapter 266： war department reshuffle

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the rest of the ministers left one after another, only Minister Reigno and J��r?me Bonaparte were left in the living room.


    "Minister Reigno, actually..." Jerome Bonaparte smiled in relief and said in a slightly cordial tone, "Actually, you don''t have to do this!"


    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War must ensure that the decree is the same!" Minister Reynold''s face was slightly vicissitudes of life, showing the decisiveness of the soldiers: "If I continue to stay in the position of the Ministry of War, I will be very concerned about you, me and St. Arnault. Generals are a nuisance, especially at this juncture!"


    Minister Re?o knew his own problems, and now he decided to withdraw, just to make Saint Arnault agree to the President.


    After all, Saint Arnault was also a major general with him, and being the secretary of state was a resignation.


    Reigno himself understood that San Arnault had come to take his place one day. Although he had some complaints about this matter, he did not delay the president''s established policy because of this matter.


    During the cooperation with General San Arnault, Minister Re?o gradually understood the reason why the President asked General San Arnault to take his place.


    General St. Arno, who came from North Africa, did have a more decisive attitude and determination to complete the task.


    Minister Re?o, who stayed in the center all the year round, just wanted to seek cooperation through mutual compromise, while Saint Arnault ruthlessly drove all those who did not submit to them out of the army.


    This kind of character can only be honed in Algeria between life and death, and Minister Re?o gradually agreed with San Arnault as his deputy.


    The vague sense of the military told him that after he helped the president kill Changarnier, it was probably time for him to leave.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time!" Minister Reno gave Jerome Bonaparte a smile that he thought was open-minded: "In the beginning, I didn''t want to leave! But as time passed As time went on, I found that I still have a lot of places that are not in place, so I asked to be transferred to the place..."


    "Since Minister Reno what you already think, then I can''t dissuade me!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Minister Reno: "You will go to Strasbourg as commander. how?"


    "I am willing to obey your orders!" Regnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "After arriving in Strasbourg, you must pay close attention to the German side, and report any problems to Paris immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte cautiously warned Minister Reno: "I doubt the Kingdom of Prussia. There may be a war with the Austrian Empire!"


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s memory, the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire will have the first round of tentative attacks on November 6th in Omi Muz, but the King of Prussia slipped and knelt faster at that time, and the Kingdom of Prussia There was no war with the Austrian Empire and it ended abruptly.


    The reason why the Kingdom of Prussia was not punished after kneeling was partly due to Felix Schwarzenberg''s strategic considerations, and partly because of the support of France and Russia, especially his cousin who was almost kneeling and licking style support.


    It''s just that the support of the cousin did not get the goodwill of Frederick William IV, but the hostility of Frederick William IV.


    In history, the cousin supported the Kingdom of Prussia remotely in the Legislative Assembly the day before, and dispatched a large number of troops on the border. The day after, he was slapped in the face by Frederick William IV of the Kingdom of Prussia who established a conservative coalition to interfere in France.


    When Jerome Bonaparte in his previous life saw this passage, he felt absurd.


    What was the reason that caused his cousin to stick to Prussia with determination? Could it be the plot?


    After experiencing the real conservatism in Europe, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly understood Louis Napoleon''s thoughts.


    Putting aside the perspective of God, Bonaparte''s notoriety far surpassed that of the Russian Empire after the Vienna Conference, and even the Austrian Empire, which hated the Russian Empire, had to unanimously express that it disliked France even more.


    Standing in the history of that time, Louis Napoleon could not completely tear apart the orthodox principle by relying on his own strength. He needed a collaborator and a challenger. The Kingdom of Prussia and the Kingdom of Sardinia just happened to be in line with the identity of the challenger.


    At the time, it seemed that the Kingdom of Prussia was far from being an opponent of the Austrian Empire, and supporting the weak against the strong was France''s strategy for Germany.


    If the strong country wants to annex the weak, France will be the fighter of justice and strike it hard.


    It was when Jerome Bonaparte''s cousin saw this that he chose to support Prussia against the Austrian Empire in order to achieve his goal, but he looked down on it but also underestimated it.


    He looked at the integrity of Frederick William IV and underestimated the power of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    This made him pay a painful price in the subsequent Franco-Prussian War. It can be said that the Battle of Omi Muz directly affected the judgment of Russia, Austria and France on Prussia.


    If the sliding kneeling technique of the Kingdom of Prussia is not so fast, I am afraid that the subsequent unification war of Prussia will be dangerous.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that Felix Schwarzenberg, who received the support of France and Russia, would never be satisfied with the punishment of Prussia, as long as the Austrian Empire oppressed the Kingdom of Prussia hard enough, then The Kingdom of Prussia will surely resist.


    As long as Prussia is mobilized, with his army of 550,000, it will definitely surprise the whole of Europe.


    If the Kingdom of Prussia conquers the Austrian Empire, then Jerome Bonaparte can advocate the retribution of the Kingdom of Prussia to expand the army.


    If the Austrian Empire wins the Kingdom of Prussia, Jerome Bonaparte can ask Felix Schwarzenberg for Saar.


    If Felix Schwarzenberg chooses not to fulfill his promise, Jerome Bonaparte can also continue to promote the theory of revenge at home to expand the army.


    Reduce the time of the reserve service, increase the number of troops recruited each year, and set up a mobile guard.


    These actions depend on nationalist fanaticism driving them.


    Either way, France can win!


    Commonly known as a win-win!


    Jerome Bonaparte''s advice made Minister Reno realize how important the burden on his shoulders was. He hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte: "I will always pay attention to the movements of the Kingdom of Prussia!"


    "Minister Regnault, go back and prepare first! I''m afraid it will be too late!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Minister Regnault on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Yes!" Minister Re?o nodded in understanding, and then left the living room.


    October 31, 1850.


    With less than a day to go before the opening of the Legislative Assembly, the Minister of War, General Reynaud, handed in his resignation letter to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The actions of Minister Reino made Montalembert and others a little puzzled. In their impression, Reino has always been a close confidant of the President, why did he submit his resignation letter at this critical time.


    Could it be that the president has lost control of the military?


    Uneasy, Montalembert quickly went to the Elysee Palace, and under the leadership of Vallewski, Montalembert met J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Your Excellency!" Montalembert bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte to show respect.


    "Please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Montalembert to take a seat. He put down his quill and asked with a smile: "Mr. Montalembert, I don''t know what you are doing here with me?"


    "Your Excellency, my friends and I are very worried about you, Your Excellency!" Montalembert said to Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Montalembert with a half-smile and said, "Mr. Montalembert, you want to ask about the situation of the army, right?"


    "That''s right!" Montalembert simply stopped hiding: "My friends and I are very worried about your control over the army!"


    "Please rest assured! This is just an ordinary transfer!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly explained to Montalembert: "Prussia and Austria are now experiencing an unprecedented battle, and we must always pay attention to it. , so I made General Re?o commander of Strasbourg, in order to prevent France from being forced to be involved in the war."


    "If that''s the case, then we can rest assured!" Jerome Bonaparte''s camp has not changed, and Montalembert and others will not choose to leave. He breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to Jerome Bonaparte in a relaxed tone. "Your Excellency, the Legislative Assembly is about to begin," said Naparte!


    "Yeah! It''s time for me to sort out the speeches for the meeting!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Montalembert to evict the guests with a smile.


    After Montalembert left the Elys��e Palace, Jerome Bonaparte showed a contemptuous smile, and he muttered in a low voice, "As expected of the party of Order!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was really ashamed of the clumsy behavior of the members of the Party of Order.


    Compared with them the members of the Bonaparte faction are really a "clear stream".


    It''s just that their daring behavior is in direct proportion to their corruption. Judging from Marcel Yarug''s report, the Bonapartists have accumulated nearly 70 million francs of property in the recent period.


    Among them, Morney, Minister of Railways, and Pesini, Minister of Public Works, have the most, and the two of them have received funds within the legal scope with the help of public power.


    Jerome Bonaparte once considered whether Morney and Persini should be kept away from their positions. After careful consideration, Jerome Bonaparte found that the corruption problem between Persini and Morne was not the same. Instead of slowing down the progress of the project, it accelerated the progress of the project, and he simply turned a blind eye.


    Jerome Bonaparte could tolerate them as long as French industry grew much faster than the money they had embezzled.


    On the contrary, they will face the blow of Jerome Bonaparte at any time.


    In the afternoon, a new appointment letter was issued, General Saint Arnault was appointed as the new Minister of War.


    At the same time, Brigadier General Leboeuf was appointed as the President''s aide-de-camp and served as the Secretary-General, and the Secretary of State was served by the unnamed Benjamin Clemenceau.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 267 War Department reorganization), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 263： Annual Summary of the Legislative Assembly

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    November 1, 1850.


    The Legislative Assembly reconvened after a three-month recess.


    A lot of unexpected things happened during these three months, so that after the start of the Legislative Assembly, the seats of many members have changed greatly.


    The Bonapartists who were once rejected by the Party of Order returned to the seats of the Party of Order, and spread out around the Bonapartists such as Prince Monfort and Pierre Bonaparte. The giants of the Party of Order (dynastic left-wing Odilon Barrow, Montalembert, and Broy) surrounded the Bonapartists like a group of stars, and the Bonapartists rose from a marginalized party to a members of the core faction.


    This change is not only on the side of the Party of Order, but also on the side of the Social-Democrats.


    The members of the "Social Democracy" who were the targets of suppression suddenly found that the number of seats in their party had increased by more than 80 seats, and the number of seats of the "Social Democracy" had increased to nearly 240 seats.


    After careful observation of the "Social Democrats" MPs, they found that many MPs were MPs from the Party of Order.


    Many MPs who don''t understand what''s going on will have the following scene.


    ...


    Victor Hugo, who rode the double-bridge carriage through the early morning mist and hurried to the Bourbon Palace, did not pay attention to the changes in the seats in the Bourbon Palace. He was just sitting on the mountain pie seat, and he was about to put the notebook he was carrying with him. When spreading out on the table, a voice came from behind him.


    "Member Hugo, hello!"


    No one is more familiar with the owner of this voice than Victor Hugo.


    Logically speaking, the owner of the voice should sit on the side of the Party of Order.


    When Victor Hugo smiled and turned to look behind him, Remisa''s face came into Victor Hugo''s eyes.


    "Mr. Remisa, why are you here? Could it be that your soul has called to you? Or is it that you can''t hear the voice of your wallet!" Victor Hugo satirized at Remisa at the beginning. Another way to continue to tell it again.


    Remisa, the follower and secretary of Thiers, answered Victor Hugo without shame: "Mr. Hugo, your mouth is as sharp as ever! the same as the mouth, the better.


    No one stipulates that people with different political differences cannot stay in the same camp. An excellent party must seek common ground while reserving differences to be successful! Besides, didn''t we have some ideas similar to yours (the Mountain Party) before! "


    Remisa''s words made Victor Hugo feel the shamelessness of a power stick, and he could be sure that Remisa would never join them because of the same philosophy.


    However, in order to maintain the unity of the party, Victor Hugo still welcomes Remisa to join the "Social Democracy" family.


    ...


    Of course, the "social democrats" are not all like Victor Hugo, who can unreservedly accept the former Party of Order for the benefit of the party. The addition of a small number of "idealists" to the Party of Order will inevitably make the whole party change. In the midst of smog, they put an end to former members of the party of Order from joining.


    However, such people only exist in a very small number, and their refusal is destined not to be accepted by the republican and mountain party leaders.


    Regarding the participation of the former Party of Order, the senior members of the "Social Democracy" thought that this was an opportunity to divide the Party of Order, and as long as it was handled properly, more and more people could join their ranks.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the cold winds of autumn and winter dissipated, and the warm sun enveloped Paris again.


    Durban, the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly holding the heavy binding book of the Constitution of the Second Republic, had a grim expression. Under the gazes of many members, he walked to the speaker''s rostrum. He stood straight beside the rostrum, and then slowly put the binding book on the podium. On the rostrum, he held the speaker''s wooden palm in his right hand and solemnly knocked it three times to show silence.


    The members of the audience stopped whispering, and the entire Bourbon Palace fell silent for a while.


    Speaker Durban said in a loud voice: "Members, after three months, the Legislative Assembly has reopened. During these three periods..."


    Speaker Durban reported to the Legislative Assembly the events handled by the interim committee for the past three months, including the St. Arnault inquiry and the dismissal of Changarnier.


    Some of the republican members of the Northwest region showed a surprised expression. They were almost isolated from the world in their own province. They did not expect so many things to happen in these short three months. Their eyes gradually turned. The Legislative Assembly Order Party side.


    After the report, Speaker Durban made a concluding remark: "In the past three months, the Provisional Council has experienced a lot and made many untimely judgments! Many judgments are expedients! If any one Members who have objections to this can appeal to the Legislative Assembly."


    Speaking of which, Speaker Durban subconsciously glanced at the "Social Democracy" camp. He seemed to hope that the "Social Democracy" would launch a charge.


    But to his disappointment, the "social democrats" did not have any meeting on his suggestion.


    Speaker Durban had no choice but to give up Xiao Jiujiu in his heart and move on to the next topic.


    At this moment, Thiers and Berryer appeared in the right corridor of the Parliament of the Palais Bourbon, and Speaker Durban immediately said: "Before the parliament starts, I will announce one thing first, Senator Thiers and Senator Berryer. Will be joining the republican faction, and their positions will be from right to left!"


    As soon as these remarks came out, the republican party exploded. The congressmen who had no idea about the addition of Thiers and B��rier asked Cavaignac, Jean Bastide and others what happened. They could only Explain to the Republicans what is going on.


    Compared with the chaos on the republican side, the party of order appeared to be a special camp. There was no ridicule or abuse. The deputies just sat in their chairs in silence, their eyes fixed on Thiers and B��rier.


    Thiers and Berryer also smiled and bowed to the Party of Order camp, as if saying goodbye to their past selves, and then entered the Republican camp.


    After the completion of the new pattern, the next step is the annual report.


    Morney, Minister of Railways, was the first government minister to take office.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as of today, our country has built a railway network of 4,000 kilometers, 100 kilometers more than in 1848, and 80 percent of the main line specified in the Railway Act of 1842 has been completed. The trunk line is 6,520 kilometers.), of which the three main trunk lines of Paris-Nancy-Strasbourg, Paris-Brussels, and Lyon-Marseille have all been opened to traffic. The passage of these three lines will greatly save our travel problems. The remaining The route is expected to be fully paved in 1852...We..."


    Morny''s railway project was steadily advanced under the strong impetus of J��r?me Bonaparte, and some of the railways laid only after the Crimean War have now been largely completed.


    The main railway line that originally only existed on the drawings has become a reality, especially the opening of the Strasbourg-Paris direction is more conducive to the deployment of troops and the transportation of iron ore.


    Rapid railway construction doubled the production of steel and sleepers in France, and large quantities of steel plates were transported by train to the site where the railway was laid as soon as they were produced from the factory.


    The construction of the railway also led to the construction of other industries, especially the locomotives of the high-precision industry. In order to make the opened railway lines open to traffic faster, the Schneider factory of Le Cl��zeau was in Jerome Bonaparte''s administrative order The next joint production with other manufacturers of locomotives in Paris, and at the same time dispatched semi-bureaucrats in state-owned factories to supervise and guide.


    In the process of communicating with each other, each manufacturer has basically made progress, and the cooperation of many manufacturers has gradually been honed in the production process. They suddenly found that compared with the previous single fight, it is obviously more effective to join forces together. conducive to production.


    A federation similar to the cartel was gradually established under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte. However, these manufacturers did not know that all they did was just an experiment in the initial industrial mobilization of Jerome Bonaparte. Taste.


    Judging from the results, it is indeed faster after industrial mobilization than before.


    The interest production circle centered on the railway was combed by Jerome Bonaparte in the form of a federation.


    Of course, the construction of high-speed railways is indeed conducive to the improvement of employment rate and stability in France, but the dividend period of railways is not always there. Excessive expansion will inevitably lead to the generation of railway fever. Once the cost of railway acquisition is higher than what he invested If the cost were high, the entire railroad industry would collapse in an instant.


    After Morny finished reporting, Thiers, who had joined the republican faction, immediately stood up and asked, "Minister Morny I want to ask you a question!"


    "Please say it!" Molney responded with a smile.


    "What you reported is really beautiful! The speed of construction of the railway is indeed very fast!" Thiers first boasted to Morny, and then changed the conversation: "Minister Morny, what I want to ask is, your railway How many bonds has the ministry issued so far?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t reveal this!" Morney''s expression changed slightly, he had long expected Thiers to question him: "The bonds of the Ministry of Railways are all purchased spontaneously by the citizens of Paris!"


    "In other words, Minister Morni, you don''t know how many bonds have been issued?" Thiers set a language trap for Morni.


    If Morney does not know how many bonds to issue, then it means that Morney, the Minister of Railways, is unqualified, and they can launch a no-confidence motion against Morney.


    Although it is very likely that the no-confidence motion will fail, it can at least disgust Jerome Bonaparte and the others.


    Just because Thiers temporarily gave up overthrowing the Bonapartists doesn''t mean he''s going to give the damned Bonaparte a head.


    "No comment!" Molney refused again with a strong attitude.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 268 Legislative Assembly Annual Summary), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 268： Debt and Power

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In order to safeguard the interests of all his colleagues in the Ministry of Railways, Morny had to forcefully refuse Thiers'' request to view the accounts of the Ministry of Railways.


    None of the members of the Legislative Assembly present were fools. Just by looking at the real estate, clubs and leisure places purchased by the Ministry of Railways over the years, you can get a rough idea of ??the internal accounts of the Ministry of Railways.


    It''s just that the members of the Legislative Assembly are reluctant to stab the hornet''s nest.


    It is true that the Ministry of Railways is not clean, but are they clean?


    If the integrity review stick is smashed down, in all likelihood, the members present will be killed by their own smash.


    During the Third Republic period, there was a sluggish young man who was constantly slamming the issue of corruption when he was in the opposition party. He was directly ousted from office on the accusation of corruption in several successive cabinets, so he was also called a master of the attic.


    Therefore, he offended a large number of people. After the "Panama Canal" scandal, the cabinet at that time collapsed again. However, this collapse revealed that one of the parties to the Panama Canal scandal was a good friend.


    He was caught by the opposition and was quickly beaten.


    The people of Paris, who had been guided by him, were now charged against him by the leadership of the opposition party.


    When the dragon slayer turned into a dragon, the people of Paris would not worry about what the dragon slayer had done.


    The stunned young man was defeated in next year''s cabinet elections over a corruption scandal.


    Sadly, he left the field. After Dang Ah came back again, his former sharpness has been smoothed out, and his life has become smoother.


    Under his leadership, France defeated Germany and became the victor of World War I.


    This man is Georges Clemenceau.


    Those who are in a system will never be demolished unless it is absolutely necessary. It is the norm in the 19th century to discuss certain matters in the Legislative Assembly and try to solve the problem within the framework.


    Under meritocracy, the common people are only forced to make choices.


    Even a party like the Republicans will only promise true freedom to democracy at the time of the election.


    When people really want freedom, especially freedom to strike.


    The republicans will tear open the veil of hypocrisy and carry out brutal repression on the workers.


    If the British riot control method is the special police, the French traditional riot control method is the use of the army.


    Georges Clemenceau (yes, this one), Zuo Zuoren, who once supported the Paris Commune, happened to encounter a workers strike when he was Minister of the Interior. In order to restore order as soon as possible, he was decisive. The army was used to suppress the workers.


    The so-called universal suffrage system before the First World War was nothing but a toy to fool people.


    Once the elites agree, they can repress the lower proletarians without any burden.


    Mornedi was tough and forced Thiers to retreat, and some consensus among the elites could not be destroyed in his hands.


    However, Thiers'' remarks also made Morny take a step back, and he assured the members present: "These bonds will not be repaid by the Ministry of Railways in a few years! According to the calculations of the Finance Department, the railway will be Profit at 10% growth rate!"


    Morney''s words made the present members relax a little, even if Morney''s words were folded in half, it would still be about 5% every year.


    The annual interest rate of French government bonds is only about 4%, and railway bonds are more than public bonds, and probably, should be able to pay off.


    None of the congressmen present knew that the only way to make money from the railway is to connect the main trunk lines in the big cities, and the remaining branch lines are mostly loss-making transactions.


    However, their president, J��r?me Bonaparte, was ambitious at this time to build a complete railway network, a business that was doomed to lose money and required the entire French people to pay the bill.


    By the way, in two years, Morne''s Ministry of Railways has issued nearly 500 million francs of bonds, and the total number of bonds accounts for one-third of the entire French finances.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Ministry of Railways bonds are opaque institutions, Molney has every reason to believe that the really large number of bonds is enough to scare off any parliamentary bureaucracy.


    The debt is opaque, the financial statements are fooled, and bonds are issued from time to time, so that Jerome Bonaparte sometimes wonders whether the finances of France and the "Eastern Roman" Empire come from the same master.


    After the bond issue of the Ministry of Railways was resolved in an almost foolish way, Morne made a final report: "The Ministry of Railways will build a first-class railway connecting major French cities in the next five years, as well as some second-class railways... Strive to build a total of more than 9,000 kilometers of railways in 1856!"


    Morney''s words made the members of the "social democrats" disgusted, and they did not understand what Morney meant.


    Morney bowed to members of the Legislative Assembly before he could ask questions.


    Next, he said that Bifei, Minister of Agriculture and Industry and Commerce, had already been trained as a minister for two years. Bifei had already trained his ability to adapt to the situation. He first reported to the Legislative Assembly on the construction of water conservancy and land reclamation, and then reported to the Legislative Assembly on the establishment of A request from an agricultural school and a proposal for a new type of cooperative.


    For a France with a long agricultural tradition, the development of agriculture is undoubtedly the most important relief.


    Even members of the Legislative Assembly, who criticize the government for abusing its finances, will not criticize fees in this regard.


    However, many parliamentarians are still quite critical about the issue of agricultural cooperatives.


    Some members of the Republican and Order parties believed that Biffet''s agricultural cooperatives had brought France into the **** of "utopian socialism".


    Bifei had to struggle to explain the role of the new agricultural cooperatives to allow farmers to have more capital to exchange with the city.


    "my country''s owners have the largest rural working population in Europe (Russia is automatically excluded here). According to statistics, the number of small land operations between 1 and 10 hectares is about 2.8-3 million, accounting for 2.8 million to 3 million of the total operating units. 3/4 of the land, but they own only 1/4 of the land, 10 to 40 hectares, occupy 20% of the management unit, and the land area is 30%, there are about 162,000 large land operators with a size of more than 40 hectares , occupying 4% of the number of operations, but the area can reach 45%!


    France should earnestly ensure the profitability of the agricultural population. We should not only focus on the big landowners, but also on the small landowners who face the loess and turn their backs to the sky. We set up agricultural schools and establish agricultural Lectures, instructing scattered small landowners to establish new agricultural cooperative institutions, and I propose that Paris should establish an agricultural mutual credit bank to effectively benefit the agricultural population..."


    Buffy made an impassioned presentation to members of the Legislative Assembly.


    Although most of these views were plagiarized from the mouths of Physiocrats experts, and some were even utopian socialist views, he was still applauded by members of the Legislative Assembly.


    No one would object to such a politically correct thing.


    "We should understand that poverty does not belong to the republic, nor does the average belong to the republic! France should blaze a path of its own. The agricultural environment of our country is different from that of Britain, and we should establish a set of agricultural policies that suit our own national conditions! A modern industrial road that suits the national conditions, and build a strong European country with modern agriculture and industry keeping pace with each other.��


    Bi Fei made the final conclusion with impassioned words, and Bi Fei stepped down amidst bursts of applause.


    After the Bife report was over, the next few ministers made brief reports to the Legislative Assembly in turn.


    The "social-democratic" MPs did not draw the sword like they did with Morney, nor did they get the rounds of applause they did with Biffy.


    After a smooth passage of several ministers, the Prime Minister of the French Republic, Au Puer, made a final concluding speech.


    French Republic November 1849-November 1850, the tax output was 1.643 billion francs, pointed out to be 1.68 billion francs, an increase of about 100 million francs compared to 1849 , from the financial statements, it can be seen that the French finance has gradually moved towards prosperity, and the economic depression that appeared in the Great Revolution in 1848 has gradually disappeared, but the expenditure in 1850 was nearly 100 million francs.


    One of the biggest expenses is administrative expenses. There are nearly 500,000 civil servants and parliamentarians in France, and their administrative expenses account for nearly 600 million francs.


    [According to the government''s inference, France still needs about 200,000 civil servants, but these civil servants are not a small expenditure. ��


    The second is defense spending, which is about 500 million francs jointly spent by the Admiralty and the Army.


    [Among them, the army occupies 270 million francsthe navy occupies 230 million francs, and the navy has planned to continue construction between 1851 and 1855, with an expected annual increase of 100 million francs. On the army side, due to the planning of the War Department and the Office of the Secretary and Jerome Bonaparte taking part of the power from the army, the French army has been reduced by nearly 100 million francs.


    Minister of War Re?o was surprised to find that even if the military''s budget was reduced, it still did not hinder the normal operation of the military. It''s just that this hinders the interests of some soldiers. All the soldiers who were obstructed were ordered to retire or sent to North Africa. ��


    After the defense expenditure, there is the situation of agricultural expenditure. The agricultural cooperatives and agricultural schools established independently by the government under the leadership of the government gradually spread out. This expenditure also cost about 300 million francs.


    Finally, there is the issue of compulsory education funding and the construction of Paris. The implementation of Falloufa has significantly reduced education funding in France, and the rise of some mission schools has effectively improved the financial problems in France. Even this cost 200 million francs. expenditure.


    The remaining 80 million francs are all used for the reconstruction and construction of the city of Paris. For Paris, 80 million francs is a drop in the bucket.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 269 Debt and Power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 269： The last constitutional amendment

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "These are all the expenditures of France in 1849-1850!"


    Prime Minister Opper calmly reported all the expenses and then stood on the podium in a standard military posture, waiting for the republican MPs to question the parliamentary expenses.


    The "social democrats" members of the audience gathered together to whisper to each other, and the silent Legislative Assembly was clamoring again.


    Opper, who was standing on the stage, looked down at the "social-democratic" MPs under the stage with a complicated expression. He has been the prime minister for nearly a year and has not really faced the National Assembly once. This is his first battle and his last. In World War I, he had to draw a successful conclusion to his prime ministership.


    It''s just that the "social-democratic" MPs in the audience didn''t seem to rush to Oper to ask questions, until Speaker Durban struck the wooden hammer, he cleared his throat and reminded: "Members, please seize the time! "


    After some tossing, the "social democrats" congressman finally chose Jean Bastide as a representative to question.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I have a question for you!" Jean Bastide said without a trace of aggression, as natural as a friend sincerely seeking answers from another friend.


    "Please speak!" Opper couldn''t help straightening his body, his round abdomen trembled slightly under the influence of his body, and the congressmen in the audience smiled knowingly at the funny scene in front of him.


    "I remember that when His Excellency Odion Barrow was Prime Minister the year before, the French Republic''s finances were about 1.5 billion francs, right!" Jean Bastide turned his attention to Odion on the side of the Elysee Palace. Barrow, the rest of the "social democrats" also turned their attention to Odilon Barrow.


    Faced with Jean Bastide''s sudden inquiry, Odilon Barrow, who has been fighting for a long time, did not respond "yes or not" for the first time, but said lightly: "This is already a year ago. How can I remember it so clearly!"


    Come on, Odilon Barrow took out his handkerchief and wiped his monocle with an attitude of nothing to do with himself.


    In the face of Odilon Barrow, who was a non-stick pan, Jean Bastide still felt a little regretful in his heart.


    It would be great if the conflict between Odilon Barrot and Bonapartists could be successfully provoke.


    There is obviously no chance for Bastide to watch Prime Minister Opper on the stage give the data without hesitation: "Although Congressman Odilon Barrow no longer remembers it, I still remember the original data. Last In 2008, when Senator Odilon Barrow was the prime minister, he reported to the parliament that the annual expenditure was about 1.53 billion francs.


    Jean Bastide''s tone became aggressive and said: "Is it because of the government''s unrestrained spending that is not making ends meet or is it because of other reasons? Mr. Prime Minister, I need a reasonable explanation!"


    For Jean Bastide''s question, Prime Minister Opper was stunned for a moment, and then he reorganized his words in his mind and said plausibly: "Mr. Bastide, all our expenditures are in accordance with the "make the economy faster" The principle of "more stable recovery", in my opinion, increasing fiscal spending is not only a bad thing, but a good thing!"


    "Huh? Good thing! Mr. Prime Minister, I don''t think it''s a good thing for the government to take on huge foreign debts! Every cent of foreign debts is overdrawing the government''s future national strength to meet the current affairs!" Jean Basti immediately retorted In a word, he holds financial conservatism views and some of the board members of Banque de France in general.


    "If the government doesn''t increase fiscal spending, how will those jobs be realized! How should workers find jobs? If they are left unemployed on a large scale, they will become social instability! The numbers of Lyon, Rouen, Paris Aren��t the losses brought to us by the second turmoil much more than those financial expenditures?�� Opper criticized Jean Bastide from the perspective of ��revitalizing industry and reducing unemployment��, and also played a role in dividing ��society��. Democracy" purpose.


    Sure enough, the "Social Democracy" camp of the mountain faction nods frequently to Opper''s theory.


    Jean Bastide was also aware of the change in his own camp, and he also did not expect that the other party would use the phrase "expenditure = employment" despicably: "But Mr. Prime Minister, I did not list government expenditures in the column. See the economy you spend on jobs!"


    In response to Jean Bastide''s "attack", Opper showed a sympathetic look: "Our government has done too much and said too little to make you misunderstood! We spend all of our jobs on jobs. Counting the two columns of administrative expenditure and agricultural expenditure, in our opinion, it is absolutely unnecessary to write so detailed! If you want, you can come to the Martinon Palace and I will organize the detailed information of the employment position and give it to you. "


    Opper''s words made Jean Bastide feel as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He who had served in a government department certainly understood the government''s economics of water injection, and it was impossible for him to find any loopholes.


    Bastide''s silence gave Opper a chance to counterattack, and he continued to plausibly sell the same rhetoric from J��r?me Bonaparte: "Increasing spending is now saving France, cutting spending is dogmatism, now Fiscal expenditures must be increased, and expenditures must be actively increased, especially the administrative and military expenditures. The people demand the French government to increase expenditures. If the expenditures are not increased, the French people will have no jobs. If the expenditures are not increased, the combat effectiveness of the army cannot be effectively guaranteed. cannot stand on the European continent."


    As soon as Opper''s voice fell, the Bonapartists on the party of Order, headed by Prince Monfort, gave Prime Minister Opper a warm applause.


    Applause resounded like thunder in the Palais Bourbon. Prime Minister Opper bowed to the Legislative Assembly in the audience and left the podium.


    When the master had already left, Jean Bastide sat down again.


    After the government''s report was completed, the parliament also entered the next stage.


    After being silent for a long time, Speaker Durban looked around and said slowly: "Members, do you have any proposals that you would like to submit to the parliament for review? If not, then the Legislative Assembly will be here first today!"


    "Me!" Wallewski, who served as the secretary, stood up from the crowd of the Party of Order, and came to the podium in the eyes of his colleagues of the Party of Order.


    "Members, as the people''s chosen parliamentarians, should we abide by the will of the people?" Wallevsky did not directly state the content of his proposal at the beginning. He first asked the parliamentarians present.


    The MPs did not speak, they responded with silence to Wallevsky, who replied to himself: "Personally, I think we should follow the will of the people, we have the people By choosing to serve as a member of parliament, to betray the people is to betray ourselves!"


    The party of Order in the audience and some republicans who don''t know the truth agree with Wallewski''s words.


    Only now does Wallewski get to the point, addressing the Legislative Assembly in a cadenced tone: "During the recess, we received 250,000 signatures from the French provinces united! They came from all classes in France, including Senior officials and lawyers, as well as workers and peasants, all showed their support for the President and the Republic without exception."


    When Wallevsky said this, some of the "Social Democrats" put their heads together and whispered.


    "Look! The usurper finally shows his true colors!"


    "I knew that they would not be willing to sit for only four years!"


    ��


    The whispers of the "social democrats" did not affect Wallevsky''s performance. He spread his hands and said urgently and unquestionably: "The people want the president to continue in office and continue to complete the mission he did not complete! We This request should be heeded, and we must obey the will of democracy! Revise the constitution!"


    The party of Order in the audience once again gave a warm applause. In the applause, Wallewski sorted out his speech and nodded to the audience: "Thank you very much!"


    The applause disappeared as Wallewski returned to his seat of parliament.


    Next, it is time for MPs to think.


    At this time, the temporary leader of the Mountain Party came to Victor Hugo and asked Hugo''s opinion in a low voice.


    "Victor, I''m very embarrassed! Jerome Bonaparte has made all preparations to maintain his power! Should we support him? If not, UU Reading may A coup d''etat!"


    "No!" Victor Hugo responded resolutely: "We cannot let fear dominate our votes! The Constitution of the Republic should not be threatened by fear either. If the Constitution is amended, Jerome Poe Nabas will have the greatest degree of power. Trust me, he will soon demand a step further! Four years may become ten years, and then life or even emperor!"


    Victor Hugo''s words confirmed the opposition of the interim leader of the Mountain Party.


    As for the republicans, they have decided from the beginning to fight anyone who tries to amend the term of the constitution.


    "Voting begins!" Speaker Durban knocked on a wooden palm to announce the start of voting.


    The party of Order camp all voted in favor of "revising the constitution that can only serve one term of president".


    As for the "social democrats", with the exception of a few mountain factions and moderate republicans, the vast majority of members voted against it.


    The final vote ended with 536 votes in favor and 214 against.


    "Because the number of votes this time is less than three-quarters, the proposal to amend the constitution will not pass!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last revision of Chapter 270), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 270： 12. Two-day coup plan

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The proposal to amend the constitution was opposed by the overwhelming majority of "social democrats" and ended.


    At this moment, even Bonapartists, who were inclined to amend the Constitution for re-election through Parliament, no longer believed in the Legislative Assembly.


    Since the Legislative Assembly was reluctant to hand over the dominion of France to the Bonapartists, they were not to be blamed for taking it.


    Of course, the Duke of Brouy, a new member of the Elysee faction, had no idea what the Bonapartists would do next.


    In their opinion, J��r?me Bonaparte is more than a year away from leaving office, so there is no need to rush into a coup d''��tat.


    After the dissolution of the Legislative Assembly of the Palais Bourbon, after Valevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte what had happened in the Legislative Assembly, Jerome Bonaparte once again brought together the core members of the Bonaparte faction.


    Except for General Reno, who went to Strasbourg to serve as commander, who was not present, all the others arrived at the Elysee Palace.


    Looking at the core members of the Bonaparte faction in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "Everyone, you must be very clear about what we are going to do next! Since amending the constitution has failed to achieve our goal, Then we''ll have to resort to force! I plan to dissolve the Legislative Assembly on December 2!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked by what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    Eugene Rouet reminded Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice: "Your Majesty, isn''t the time too short! Do you want to relax the time limit a little bit!"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Minister of the Interior Baros also suggested to relax some time limit, so as to be able to prepare properly.


    "Everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice and said in a high tone to the core members of the Bonapartist faction present: "You are thinking about coups too complicated. Most of the coups in the past and present are after a wave of rising. Success. Unexpected situations happen from time to time, and we can never predict it completely! Now, we have complete control of the army in the Paris capital, as long as we make reasonable use of the inherent advantages of Paris! Those generals will never dare to join us To fight a war, as long as we can control Paris, it means that the whole of France will be at our command!"


    The military coup is compared to whoever has lower fault tolerance and a bit of luck. Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembers Chun Doo-hwan''s coup on December 12 in the documentary "The Fifth Republic" released by the Universe Kingdom in his previous life. The coup d''��tat made everyone laugh and cry. The government clearly had many opportunities to capture the leader and then disband the army, but they missed it time and time again. The defense minister who once dared to launch a loner was so frightened that the coup d''��tat didn''t help. How many troops to use, Chun Doo-hwan took only one night to control all the troops in the capital area to complete the coup d''etat.


    Not to mention the African entertainer, Da Zuo, who staggered into Tripoli, the capital of Libya, with less than a thousand troops, and finally completed the coup d''��tat.


    On this land, as long as you have enough ambition, nothing is impossible.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s impassioned words infected the new Minister of War Saint Arnault. He was hesitant in his heart and finally made up his mind: "Go ahead! Your Excellency!"


    With the statement of the Minister of War, the remaining people said one after another: "Go ahead! Your Excellency"


    On November 2, 1850, Jerome Bonaparte announced to the outside world the order to dismiss Prime Minister Opper.


    The reason is that Prime Minister Opper could not fulfill the expectations of President J��r?me Bonaparte.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole of Paris vibrated again, and the political circles in Paris did not know what medicine Jerome Bonaparte was selling.


    However, Opper''s dismissal allowed some new entrants to the Elysee faction to see an opportunity.


    Especially someone as prestigious as Odilon Barrow who is willing to cooperate with the president.


    Odilon Barrow, who was determined to become Prime Minister again, asked Ferdinand Barrow, his younger brother, who was the Attorney General, to ask about the inside story of Jerome Bonaparte''s removal of Prime Minister Opper.


    "I heard that it seems that Earl Opper has made an agreement with His Excellency the President since he took office..." Fernand Barrow was stunned for a moment, and said to Odilon Barrow.


    "What agreement?" Odilon Barrow asked Fernand Barrow impatiently.


    Fernand Barrow spread his hands and said to Odilon Barrow, "I don''t know about this, it''s nothing more than an exchange of interests!"


    "By the way, have you guys made any big moves recently?" Odilon Barrow then asked Fernand Barrow.


    As a senior oppositionist, he keenly smelled an unusual breath in the air, and this atmosphere was very similar to that of the February period.


    "I don''t know!" Fernand Barrow shrugged and said to Odilon Barrow, "I haven''t attended a Bonaparte party for a long time!"


    Odilon Barrow glanced at Fernand Barrow, he sighed and said to Fernand Barrow, "If it wasn''t for me..."


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Fernand Barrow smiled and comforted Odilon Barrow: "As the Attorney General, I want to maintain the strictness of the judiciary, so what a formality I often surround the President! "


    From Fernand Barrow''s mouth, Odilon Barrow, who did not know what Gerome Bonaparte would do next, could only wait patiently for Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation.


    At this time he still believed that J��r?me Bonaparte would choose one of them to be prime minister.


    On November 3, under the attention of the Party of Order and all the members of the Elysee Palace, Prime Minister Opper... No, it should be the Count Opper who put on a military uniform and stood upright in the year before Jerome Bonaparte. .


    Just a day after he stepped down as Prime Minister, the Count of Aupoel was again appointed Governor of Algiers by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    [PS: Due to the special circumstances of Algeria for French owners, the governor of Algeria is generally appointed by the president of the king. In order to reflect the importance attached to Algeria, during the Kingdom of Orleans, the princes of the royal family of Orleans generally went to Africa to serve as governors. In times of war, distinguished generals served as governors. ��


    An attendant, escorted by two guards, held an aluminum tray and stopped in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Opel. Jerome Bonaparte lifted the red cloth covering the tray, A Grand Cross (legionary level) engraved with the head of Napoleon appears.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the Grand Cross in his hand and put it on for the Count of Opel.


    "Count Auper, thank you for everything you have done for France! I hope you can forge ahead and continue to serve France during your tenure as governor of Algeria!" Jerome Bonaparte saluted Auper.


    "Your Excellency, I will definitely live up to my entrustment and manage Algiers well!" Opper responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a sonorous and forceful manner, and at the same time returned a salute to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the honoring ceremony, everyone burst into warm applause.


    After all the invited guests had dispersed, J��r?me Bonaparte called the new Algerian governor, Au Puer, to the study.


    "Your Excellency!" Opper shouted humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa, pressed his temple gently and said to Opper: "The importance of Algiers to France probably doesn''t need me to repeat it to you!"


    "I will do my best to maintain the safety of Algiers!" Opper immediately expressed his attitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s not enough to do these things!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the desk and said to Opper: "Monsieur Count, please help me get the map of Africa in the drawer!"


    The Count of Auper hurriedly fetched a map for Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Algiers and said to Auper: "You have to go deep into the interior to expand. I hope that France''s sphere of influence will expand. to here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte aimed at the Niger region. At this time, the central part of the Niger region still belonged to the Pall Empire, and Nigeria, which borders Niger, had long since become a quasi-colonial of the British Kingdom.


    "Your Excellency, if we continue to expand, it may lead to protests from the Kingdom of Great Britain!" Count Opper said worriedly to Jerome Bonaparte, looking in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte''s finger.


    "That''s why our scope is here!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped in the northern part of Niger and explained: "Retain the central Pall as a buffer area between Britain and France, and incorporate the tribes of northern Niger into the territory. When you have done this, Earl of Opper, I shall see a marshal above the French horizon!"


    "Marshal!" Opper couldn''t help panting The temptation of the marshal was really irresistible for him.


    Even if the gold content of the current marshal is far less than that of the first empire.


    "That''s right! Marshal Opper!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to tempt Count Opper with the marshal as bait.


    "I will do my best!" Duke Auper immediately saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Before you march into Niger, don''t forget to win over some tribal members, they will give you a lot of help!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered the routine of the Belgian king when he acquired the Congo colony decades later: "You can first Send the expedition, then order the expedition to sign a treaty with the local chief. Then the French army can march in the name of "protecting the human rights of the local tribe"!"


    "Yes!" Earl Opper responded.


    On November 5th, when the Count of Opple left Paris, Jerome Bonaparte announced that he would establish a super-class cabinet under his direct command, which meant that the position of Prime Minister would not be established again in a short period of time.


    As soon as the news came out, many members of the Party of Order who were eager to become prime ministers extinguished their own thoughts.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 271 12.2 Day coup plan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 271： Hypocrite Pact

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The establishment of J��r?me Bonaparte''s super-class cabinet, although it dampened the enthusiasm of some members of the Elysee faction, it also gave some "social democrats" people endless reverie.


    Many "republican" lawmakers wondered whether Jerome Bonaparte wanted to use his position as prime minister to win over some republicans, so that his plan to amend the constitution would be unimpeded.


    In the hearts of most republicans, the name Jerome Bonaparte has been equated with "power stick", he is a guy who will use any means for power.


    Some members of the mountain faction (eg Victor Hugo) speculated that Jerome Bonaparte may be using this method to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Of course, this statement was opposed by most people. The reason for his objection was that Jerome Bonaparte still had more than a year to go, and he had time to continue to seek the consent of the constitution, and then within the scope stipulated by the constitution Complete the coup.


    After all, for Jerome Bonaparte, the risk of a coup d''��tat is too great, and his legitimacy comes from the Republic.


    The rash denial of the republic was not good for his rule was popular among the "social democrats".


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, especially for Marcel Yaruger, who has mastered the entire Parisian gang and secret police.


    Marcel Yaluger, who got the information through a servant who was placed in the house of a "Social Democracy" congressman, immediately reported the situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help laughing at the "stupidity" of the "social democrats" when he heard Marcel Yeruger''s report.


    In order to cater to the idea of ??the "social democrats", J��r?me Bonaparte decided to numb this group of "social democrats".


    ...


    On the morning of November 6, a sudden torrential rain enveloped the whole of Paris, and the cold snap also swept the whole of Paris with the arrival of the torrential rain.


    The eastern end of the Champs-Elysees, the Elysee Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the Elysee Palace alone, took the umbrella that Wallevsky handed him, carefully propped it on top of his head, and walked slowly from outside the Elysee Palace accompanied by Wallevsky. courtyard out of the gates of the Elysee Palace.


    At this time, there was no one on the Champs-Elysees Avenue under the heavy rain, only the faint sound of horseshoes and the whistling of the wind in the distance, the dense raindrops fell on the umbrella and made a crackling sound, and the raindrops clapped along the long bones of the umbrella. The earth is left behind to form a natural veil.


    Going out in a rainstorm is really not a wise choice, Valewski said silently in his heart.


    However, whoever made the president want to go out, he had to go out with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Wallevsky and Jerome Bonaparte set off south along the eastern end of the Champs-Elys��e, and soon came to the banks of the Seine River. Jerome Bonaparte looked at the distance and felt relaxed and happy. , Wallevsky, who was standing on the side, did not have such a nature. He carefully avoided the puddle and came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, We should go back!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Jerome Bonaparte walked under an eaves with a smile, shook his trousers slightly, and countless water droplets splashed everywhere.


    Facing the sudden torrential rain, although Jerome Bonaparte was holding an umbrella, he could only protect his upper body. As for his lower body, he was completely soaked from the trouser leg below the knee.


    After waiting under the eaves for about 10 minutes, the power of the rainstorm gradually diminished.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte reopened his umbrella and stepped into the rain.


    Wallevsky could only follow closely behind, following Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two walked in the rain for another half an hour, and Jerome Bonaparte finally stopped in front of a mansion.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte entered the courtyard of the mansion amid the astonished empress of Wallevsky.


    After stepping up the steps of the mansion to the gate, he put away his umbrella and knocked on the gate of the mansion gently.


    "Who?" A female voice came from the mansion.


    "Is the Senator of Tocqueville at home?" Jerome Bonaparte asked kindly.


    The door of the mansion opened a gap, and a woman with brown hair appeared between the gaps.


    "Mr. President!" The woman who saw the visitor''s appearance clearly showed a surprised expression.


    "Madame!" Jerome Bonaparte still smiled and asked Madame Tocqueville again: "Is the Senator of Tocqueville at home?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Madame Tocqueville nodded her head like a chicken, and she opened the door to invite Jerome Bonaparte: "Mr. President, please come in!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Vallewski were arranged by Madame Tocqueville on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, Madame Tocqueville apologetically told Jerome Bonaparte that her husband did not know Gerrault M. Bonaparte is coming, so he is resting on the second road.


    "Could you please let the Senator of Tocqueville come down!" Jerome Bonaparte replied politely to Madame Tocqueville.


    Mrs. Tocqueville hurriedly asked the servants to put out the cakes and coffee, and then went to the bedroom herself to wake Tocqueville.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Vallewski had enjoyed a pastry, the Tocqueville Senator went downstairs.


    Looking at Tocqueville''s sluggish expression and red eyes, Jerome Bonaparte instantly knew that Tocqueville must have slept all night yesterday.


    "Your Excellency, please forgive a person who stayed up all night for neglecting you!" Tocqueville, who was sitting on the sofa, yawned and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? It seems that Mr. Tocqueville has a very rich nightlife!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tocqueville spread his hands and smiled helplessly, he didn''t want to explain anything.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was slightly active, turned to the topic and said, "Mr. Tocqueville, you must know something about the constitutional amendment a few days ago!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s question made Tocqueville drowsy, and turned to a grim expression: "If the president is here to persuade me, it doesn''t have to be because I voted in favor at that time."


    "Thank you very much!" said Jerome Bonaparte, smiling at Tocqueville.


    "Nothing! I just think that if you continue to lead France, France can slowly transition to a true republic. God knows what the next president will be. We may choose a king to come to power!" Tocqueville MP He waved his hand.


    Of course, there was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say. That is, he was also afraid of a military coup by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No one knows the republic better than me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without modesty.


    "But President, you still lost! Your votes are still three-quarters dissatisfied with the revision of the Constitution!" Tocqueville said regretfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you!" Jerome Bonaparte hit the railroad in the heat.


    "Mr. President, I have no ability to persuade my colleagues to support you! They are more stubborn than me!" Tocqueville wanted to retort Roma Bonaparte.


    "Please tell my republican friends that I had some misunderstandings with them before, but I believe that the misunderstandings will be resolved over time! Now I need a group of talented republicans in my cabinet to help me work together. Govern the country!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Tocqueville.


    Tocqueville''s heart was unsatisfactory with an impulse, and under the French official standard thinking, no one did not like to be a minister or head of the cabinet.


    After a short impulse, Tocqueville calmed down again: "Mr. President, if you guessed correctly, you will have to pay a certain price to be your cabinet minister, right!"


    "I hope that the Republicans will vote in favor of the next amendment to the constitution!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Tocqueville: "Doesn''t the Republicans believe that all power comes from the people? As long as the French people support me If so, why do I need the approval of the Legislative Assembly? On the other hand, if the French people do not agree with me to stay in office, then I will never have the slightest nostalgia for it. Everything is up to the people!"


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke to Tocqueville in a democratic manner.


    After a moment of silence, Tocqueville responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, I can help you try to convince my colleagues, but I can''t guarantee whether they are really willing to change course."


    "Mr. Tocqueville, as long as you are willing to help!" Jerome Bonaparte responded "overjoyedly" to Tocqueville After the business was over, the two chatted for a while, From Tocqueville''s mouth, J��r?me Bonn learned that he seemed to be conceiving a book about the end of the Bourbon dynasty.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered Tocqueville''s famous book "The Old Regime and the Revolution". He half-jokingly and half-seriously told Tocqueville that he would definitely read it after the book was completed.


    It was eleven o''clock in the morning when Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky left the Tocqueville Senator''s mansion, and the torrential rain turned into a light rain.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and said something inexplicable: "Tomorrow should be sunny!"


    Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte with an inexplicable expression, he didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Is the president talking about the weather, or is he referring to it.


    "Come on!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Wallevsky.


    The two with umbrellas returned to the Elysee Palace while the rain eased a little.


    At the same time, a war in the Hesse-Kassel host country, a few hundred kilometers away from Paris, is about to start here. The two sides of the war are Prussia and Austria, the two most powerful countries in the entire German region.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 272 The Hypocrite Agreement), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 272： Prince of Prussia

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The continuous drizzle has been falling for several days in the Fuda area of ??the Hesse-Kassel Principality. The originally leveled dirt road was full of potholes under the scouring of muddy water. It also revealed a strange damp and musty smell, which made the people of the Hesse-Kassel Principality living in the city feel very uncomfortable.


    People in the Fulda region could endure it if it just rained. After all, their ancestors have lived in this place for generations, and they have long been accustomed to the unpredictable weather in Fulda, but there is something worse than rain happening in this area, and that is war.


    What is even more unacceptable is that the leader of the war is not the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel, but the Kingdom of Prussia who supports the Parliament of the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel and the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel (before) Electoral Austrian Empire.


    The two German brothers, who are not in a fight with the Principality of Hesse-Kassel, can be regarded as compatriots. They have been stationed in the country for a long time, and they have been stationed for more than a year.


    This is simply hitting the face of the Principality of Hesse-Kassel. However, the Parliament and the Duke of Hesse-Kassel have never once condemned this blatant "invasion" of the territory of other countries. They will only fight each other. When they insulted each other, the big brother who was backing them tried to get the big brother''s full support.


    As for the life and death of the subjects and the people (the electors call the subjects, the parliament calls the people), how can it be compared with the great ideal of their crown.


    Of course, there is nothing worse than worse. The contradiction between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire has intensified over time, especially after October, the military operations of the two countries in the Fulda region have reached the point of confrontation.


    Every two or three days, in the forest on the outskirts of Fulda, the rumbling of artillery can be heard, some from the military camp of the Kingdom of Prussia, some from the camp of the Austrian Empire, and what is even more broken is that every time the artillery is fired. It was in the middle of the night, and the sound of guns every three days prevented the residents of the Fulda area from getting a good night''s sleep at all.


    The long-term lack of sleep has deeply tormented the people of the Fulda region. Under the strong request of the residents of the Fulda region, the city council members and the mayor chose a suitable opportunity to come to the Prussian military camp and the Austrian military camp to reach the highest point in the Kingdom of Prussia. The military commander William I and the supreme commander of the Austrian Empire, the Archduke Albrecht (the original history of the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire in the Fulda region were not the two highest military commanders, in addition to William I and the Archduke Albrecht). is also not based in Fulda.)


    William I, who had not experienced the "suffering" of King Prussia, was like a template Junker noble who had undergone strict militarization training. William I, who routinely inspected Fulda, was accompanied by cuirassiers and Prussian line infantry. Arrogant gestures to meet with the mayor and councillors.


    The flying dust, neat lines, shiny bayonets, and the continuous sound of gunfire not far away undoubtedly made the members of the parliament fearful, and the mayor who was "forced" by the residents of Fulda had to face this situation William I, known as the "Prince of Shotgun".


    "Dear Prince!" The mayor of Fulda, dressed in traditional bourgeois style, bowed politely to William I on horseback.


    William I did not respond to the mayor immediately. After he looked at the mayor with a condescending attitude, he said to the mayor in an orderly tone: "What exactly are you breaking into the military camp for?"


    William I''s bell-like voice combined with his standard Prussian military expression made the mayor and councilor tremble. He showed a stiff smile and said intermittently, "Your Excellency, we represent the Fulda city. The people want you to restrain your army..."


    "Impossible!" Before the mayor made his request, William I ruthlessly rejected their request and ordered the soldiers to expel them from the barracks.


    In the eyes of William I, the "Prince of Shotgun", who has always looked down on the people, they are just a bargaining chip for his brother against Germany, and a chess piece still wants to order the Prussian army? It''s ridiculous!


    The mayor of the Fulda region left the Prussian barracks in humiliation, and William I smiled with satisfaction and his face turned rosy, as if he had done something incredible.


    At this moment, a military horse carrying a soldier came to Prince William. Although the soldier looked about fifty years old, he had a round and energetic face. The strong brown hair and the mustache make the soldier a little more handsome. He glanced at the departing mayor and reminded in a cautious tone: "Your Excellency, I don''t think you should really treat them. They are still on our side after all!"


    Prince William didn''t take it seriously. He came to the soldier''s side and laughed, patted the soldier''s shoulder and said, "Ron, when did you become really indecisive!"


    That''s right, the soldier who reminded William I in front of him was Albrecht von Ron who laid the foundation for the foundation of the German Empire in the future, and was also the "blacksmith" who forged the sword of the German Empire.


    Ron, who had just been recommended by William I to be a major general this year, came with him to the Duchy of Hesse-Kassel to fight against the Austrian Empire as an adjutant of William I. At the same time, Ron also served as the Prussian of Fulda stationed in Kassel. An operational bridge between the regional headquarters and Berlin, orders from Berlin first passed through the hands of Ron before reaching the hands of William I.


    "Your Excellency, this is not indecision!" Ron hurriedly defended William I: "Maybe, the next form is far more severe than we imagined!"


    Ron''s words made William I smile, and he asked Ron with a serious expression: "Did something happen to Berlin again!"


    William I had no doubts about the combat effectiveness of his Prussian army, and he even arrogantly believed that one Prussian soldier could defeat two Austrian soldiers.


    The military strength of the Austrian Empire in 1848-1849 has been taken to the bottom.


    Not only him, but many of the Prussian military also believed that Prussia''s victory over Austria was a matter of course.


    However, a military victory did not mean a diplomatic victory, and William I also understood that the Austrian Empire was best at using diplomatic methods to achieve its goals.


    His older brother is also a man of unsteady will.


    [When William I was the king of Prussia in the third-level parliament and was beaten to autism by the Prussian parliamentarians, he would recall the difficulty of his brother. This also laid the foundation for William I to fully delegate power to Bismarck and let Bismarck fight against the three-tier parliament. Bismarck''s family and the Hohenzollern family can be said to be feuding, not to mention that Bismarck also offended William I''s wife. If there was no other way, William I was reluctant to choose Bismarck. ��


    Once his brother compromises, the Prussian army, even if it has the greatest ability, can only obey the king''s order to compromise.


    As Prince William had guessed, Ron spoke to Prince William with a solemn expression: "According to reports from Berlin, Prussian Foreign Minister Radowitz is likely to be impeached and resigned, and he will probably be replaced by Brandon. Count of Den Burg!"


    Prince William''s face changed instantly after hearing Radoowitz''s dismissal, and his hands clenched the reins involuntarily.


    Although he said that he hated the liberal Radowitz, he had to admit that Radowitz was a hard-liner against the Austrian Empire in the entire Prussian court.


    Such a hawk, even if he is a liberal leader, will be well-intentioned by Junkers'' nobles. For Junkers, there is nothing more exciting than fighting a war.


    Now that Radowitz has been dismissed by his elder brother, does his timid uncle take power as a sign that his elder brother will give up his plans with the Austrian Empire and instead ease the conflict with the Austrian Empire?


    "What did Earl Wrangel say?" Prince William asked Ron again.


    Count Friedrich von Wrangel is Prince William''s political and military ally, and he is also the current garrison commander of Berlin and Brandenburg. It can be said that as long as Count Wrangel is willing, It only takes one day for the Kingdom of Prussia to replace a new king.


    It''s just that the Kingdom of Prussia is not like the next door of the Russian Empire, hoping to have a tsar with two strokes in three days.


    Count Wrangel would be willing to help Prince William become the regent unless Frederick William IV suddenly spoke out all Junker''s crazy words.


    Ron said to Prince William with a sad face: "The Earl of Wrangel also said that it is not optimisticHe thinks..."


    Ron glanced at Prince William and was reluctant to say it in front of everyone.


    Prince William, who had been tacit understanding for many years, immediately understood what Ron meant. After he sent the people around him, he asked again: "What did Your Excellency the Earl say?"


    Ron hesitantly responded: "Count Wrangel believes that His Majesty has lost the fighting spirit that a monarch should have, and the poison of liberalism will destroy Prussia! A compromise with Austria will bring Prussia back to that shameful position. superior!"


    "This is the right earl''s style!" William I commented calmly.


    "If necessary, he hopes that Prince William can serve as the regent!" Ron continued, his tone could not help revealing a little excitement, he expected William I to serve as the regent.


    William I''s face changed drastically. Of course he understood what Count Wrangel meant. The actions of the Austrian Empire had already named the way for the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In the face of Earl Wrangel''s suggestion, Prince William said unswervingly: "Please tell Earl Wrangel, it is absolutely impossible for me to replace my brother!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 273 Prince of Prussia), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 273： Austro-Prussian War

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Prince William''s attitude did not exceed Ron''s expectations. Although Prince William, who is close to the military forces in Ron''s heart, is much better than the current Prussian king, it does not mean that he supports Prince William unconditionally. A coup d''��tat sought this position.


    Ron knew very well that King Frederick (Wilhelm I''s brother) was not the deposed Emperor Ferdinand of Austria. Even if his ideas were not liked by the top military, he still had a group of soldiers loyal to him. .


    Not to mention that the newly established "Prussian Constitution" made King Frederick (forced) to win over the support of a group of liberal parliamentarians. Once the military chooses to depose the Prussian king, there will inevitably be large-scale turmoil in Prussia. If not, there will be a civil war.


    Under the internal and external troubles, the overall interests of the Kingdom of Prussia will inevitably suffer losses, and there will be a danger of overturning if there is trouble.


    Ron regretted that William I could not become the regent, and at the same time looked at William I with relief.


    Prince William already has the big picture that a king should have.


    [Unbeknownst to Ron, Prince William simply backed down because he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with complex domestic issues. ��


    "His Royal Highness!" Ron asked meticulously: "Do you want me to send someone back to Berlin to explain to the count!"


    "Go!" William I nodded in agreement with Ron''s idea.


    "Yes!" Ron hurriedly used the reins to gently restrain the warhorse under his crotch. The warhorse, which had undergone strict Prussian training for a long time, turned around after receiving Ron''s signal.


    Just as Ron turned the horse''s head back to the headquarters, William I''s voice reached Ron''s ears again.


    "By the way, I ordered someone to tell my wife not to do anything that would harm the Kingdom of Prussia during this time!" William I said in a slightly tired voice.


    Ron turned his head and nodded to William I, and left under the watch of William I.


    Watching Ron''s voice drifting away, William I couldn''t help but sigh again.


    I silently prayed to my ambitious wife not to do some meaningless stupid things.


    The Kingdom of Prussia can no longer withstand internal friction!


    After Ron left, William I continued his hunting.


    ...


    On the other hand, after leaving the Prussian military camp, the mayor and councillors went to the Austrian Empire military camp not far from the Prussian army again with the mentality of trying it out.


    When Fulda''s "sages" first stepped into the military camp of the Austrian Empire, they were subjected to an interrogation that was several times more severe than that of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    The Austrian imperial army in this period was different from the mixed army of landowners and nobles in the Kingdom of Prussia, and also different from the "civilian" army of the French Republic. The duties of the entire army were held by large and small nobles. noble army.


    Noble children in the Austrian Empire are eligible for admission without examination, which means that as long as the noble children want to, they can become an officer without passing an examination. In the Austrian Empire, where the primogeniture law is firmly enforced, many middle and small nobles are willing to put their own The second son was sent to the army or church to prevent them from clashing over property.


    In this era of the decline of the aristocracy, there are very few nobles with ambition and action. Most of the nobles adhere to the style of eating and waiting for death, especially after entering the army, not to mention the salary of the army of the Austrian Empire. It is pitiful, unable to survive on meager salaries, and they began to eat empty wages and make extra money, which also caused a serious decline in the combat effectiveness of the Austrian Imperial Army.


    Venice and Lombardy, where Marshal Radetzky is located, are fine, at least they are under the care of Marshal Radetzky.


    The army in Hungary, Austria and Bohemia has been seriously decayed. The two years of the Great Revolution made the army collapse at the touch of a button. Often, the army was sent to death in groups. Many non-existent troops and soldiers were killed by the invincible Hungarian Revolution. exterminate.


    During that time, the new emperor Franz Joseph could not help but get furious when he saw the front-line battle report. Felix Schwarzenberg certainly understood the tricks of the army, but he did not stop it.


    When the free rate reached Felix Schwarzenberg''s psychological expectation, Felix Schwarzenberg decisively invited the Tsarist Russia, and the Austrian Empire''s army instantly counterattacked as if it were full of blood.


    During the attack on Transylvania, Russia and Austria staged another farce of massive war losses.


    After some farce tossing, the Austrian Imperial Army finally ruled out most of the air wages, and its combat effectiveness has also increased, but its inherent aristocratic characteristics have not disappeared.


    Arrogance still runs in the bones of the Austrian Imperial Army.


    After some interrogation, the humiliated mayor and councilor of Fulda finally came to the castle where Albrecht was located.


    This castle on the outskirts of Fulda was originally the mansion of a wealthy businessman. After Prussia and Austria were stationed in Fulda, the wealthy businessman who saw the bad situation hurried to Frankfurt with his family.


    The castle also became Albrecht''s carriage.


    When the mayor and councillors met Archduke Albrecht, they were amazed at Albrecht''s age.


    Albrecht, born in 1817, is still only 33 years old, and it is amazing to be able to serve as the supreme commander of an army at the age of 33.


    When the adjutant introduced Albrecht''s family background to the mayor and city councillors, they realized that the too young general turned out to be the son of Archduke Karl.


    No wonder he can be the commander of the Austrian Empire at this age.


    Everyone subconsciously put the label of the second generation of the army on the head of Archduke Albrecht, and their eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    In their hearts, how could the second generation of the army like this lead this war well!


    Archduke Albrecht, who had been looking down at the map, did not notice their eyes. Facing the arrival of Fulda and others, Albrecht also calmly asked them the purpose of coming to the barracks.


    "Your Excellency!" The mayor said respectfully, "On behalf of the residents of Fulda, we hope that your army will be able to fire artillery during the day!"


    Albrecht raised his head sharply, feeling like the mayor who was being targeted by a wild beast held his breath for a moment, and he showed a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    The city councilors also swallowed hard. They were a little afraid that Archduke Albrecht would order them to pull them out and shoot them directly.


    After a while, Albrecht finally said: "Forgive me for not being able to agree to your conditions! All military deployments of the empire are planned, and even as the commander, I cannot change these plans without authorization. . We are all here to help you defend against the Prussian aggression! If nothing else, you are the one to leave!"


    Archduke Albrecht issued an eviction order to the mayor and city councillors of Fulda, then lowered his head and continued to check the map of the Fulda area.


    Upon seeing this, the adjutant hurriedly ordered two soldiers to "invite" the mayor himself out of the city council.


    The mayor and city councilor were "invited" out of the Austrian Empire camp, and the mayor and city councilor who returned to Fulda explained to the people of Fulda the situation of going to the Prussian army.


    The citizens of Fulda had no choice but to continue to endure the aggression against them by Prussia and Austria.


    Of course, not everyone has thought about leaving Fulda and taking refuge in Frankfurt.


    However, all the same Frankfurt roads along the way are blocked by Prussia and Austria. Everyone who wants to go to Frankfurt or other areas has to pay a lot of tolls, commodity fees, army maintenance fees... In short , After Prussia and Austria, in order to make up for the long-term occupation of the military, they have begun to unscrupulously loot the money of the entire Hesse-Kassel Principality.


    In the early morning of November 3, before the fog cleared in the forest, a carriage, escorted by a group of Austrian hussars wearing eagle helmets, entered the camp of the Austrian Imperial Army.


    The military leaders headed by Albrecht went out to greet him, and the carriage slowly parked in the garden outside the castle.


    The door opened, and Felix Schwarzenberg, Prime Minister of the Austrian Empire and Minister of Foreign Affairs, got out of the car.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Archduke Albrecht hurriedly stepped forward and said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Mr. Commander!" Felix Schwarzenberg nodded slightly at Albrecht.


    The two entered the castle with a group of generals of the Austrian Empire.


    After everyone took their seats at the long dining table, Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, who was sitting in the main seat, roughly swept the generals who were gearing up in front of him. He cleared his throat and said frivolously: "I know you want to be cruel A tough lesson for the ignorant Prussia I think the same as you. The German region can only have one leader, and this leader must be the Austrian Empire. The Kingdom of Prussia only needs to obey the Austrian Empire''s arrangements and be honest Just be a follower!"


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s words resonated with the generals of the Austrian Empire present. Many Austrian aristocratic officers who were still stuck in the Napoleonic Wars still believed that Prussia could succeed only by picking up leaks.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the conflict between the Austrian Empire and Napoleon had seriously overdrawn the country''s strength, so that the subsequent Vienna Conference had to compromise with each other, where would Prussia show its might.


    The self-proclaimed big brother in the German region will never allow any arrogance by Prussia.


    "Everyone must also understand that I am under the order of Your Majesty to go to the Russian Empire to discuss with the Russian Empire about punishing Prussia. Emperor Nicholas I of the Russian Empire has promised us that he will not interfere with our punishment of Prussia. Therefore, everyone You can do what you want to do with confidence and boldness!" Felix Schwarzenberg vaguely gave the order to mobilize.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 274 Prussian-Austrian War), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 274： Battle of the famous

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Austrian Empire soldiers present did not understand what Felix Schwarzenberg meant, so they hurriedly asked Felix Schwarzenberg to fight.


    Compared to the eagerness to invite the generals, Archduke Albrecht, who was the head of the army, seemed particularly calm, but he still bowed his head and thought.


    Felix Schwarzenberg also noticed Albrecht''s movements. He waved his hand to ask the generals to be quiet, and then asked the Archduke Albrecht in a gentle tone, "Albrecht, as you are Commander of the troops! Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s voice reached Albrecht''s ears, bringing Albrecht''s thoughts back to reality. Albrecht looked at Felix Schwarzenberg and said : "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I am thinking about the deployment of our army and the Prussian army!"


    "Huh?" Felix Schwarzenberg asked with interest: "Can''t the number of troops stationed in the Austrian Empire be comparable to that of Prussia?"


    As the conflict escalated, Austria and Prussia increased their troops to varying degrees in the Fulda region after October.


    At present, the Prussian Kingdom has about 40,000 troops in the Principality of Hesse-Kassel, and the Austrian Empire has 50,000 troops.


    "From the perspective of the existing troops, we are indeed stronger than Prussia! Once the Kingdom of Prussia chooses to increase its troops, our existing troops may be stretched!" Albrecht responded to Felix Schwarzenberg Dao: "The army that the Kingdom of Prussia can mobilize has about 172,000 standing troops and 246,000 secondary and tertiary reserves, which means they have nearly 500,000 troops! I once heard my father praise the Prussian army. The military system, he said the system of the Kingdom of Prussia would allow them to have more troops to carry out their plans!"


    Archduke Albrecht''s praise for the Kingdom of Prussia made the generals of the Austrian Empire present feel a little embarrassed. Right now, during the period of invitation to war, Archduke Albrecht''s words were undoubtedly a blow to morale.


    But no one dared to deny the father of Archduke Albrecht, Archduke Karl can be said to be Austria''s best general in recent years.


    Some of the people present were soldiers of the Archduke Karl at the time.


    Albrecht continued to guide from a purely military point of view: "Excluding some of the troops that cannot be used, the mobile troops that can be used in Prussia are about 200,000-230,000! Once a full-scale war occurs, it means that the Austrian Empire must have the same scale. Army! Mr. Prime Minister, if I take the liberty to ask, does the Austrian Empire have any extra troops."


    [According to Engels''s "War of the Holy Alliance against France in 1852", the Prussian army could mobilize about 250,000 people. In fact, the Prussian army could mobilize less than he thought. ��


    The 200,000 to 230,000 troops that Albrecht said belonged entirely to the field army.


    Felix Schwarzenberg thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I have read the report of the Ministry of War, Austria''s existing troops are about 470,000, Italy, Hungary, and Galicia. All need to send troops to maintain law and order, and the new reserve team is also undergoing drills, so we can use about 150,000 troops."


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s words undoubtedly poured cold water on the heads of these generals who invited to fight, and many generals calmed down and looked at the gap between themselves and the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "However, we have already won the support of Bavaria and W��rttemberg!" Felix Schwarzenberg turned his words and gave the crowd a booster: "Before I came to the barracks, I was with Karl Lu. Baron Deppforten had a meeting with the nobles, and Baron Depforten told me that the Bavarian army would be dispatched at the start of the war between Prussia and Austria."


    As the foreign minister of Bavaria, Baron Karl Ludwig von Deppforten undoubtedly represented the attitude of the Kingdom of Bavaria.


    The general who asked for the battle sobered up from his slump, and they also looked at Albrecht.


    "If Bavaria is willing to send troops, then our troops will be above Prussia!" Albrecht said to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Prince Paskevich also promised us that we would contain some of the Prussian army in Poland!" Felix Schwarzenberg continued to break the news.


    This time Albrecht decisively abandoned the previous idea of ??conservative war, but chose a relatively risky attack method.


    Prince Albrecht will never forget what his father said to him, that war is to concentrate superior forces to attack relatively weaker directions.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, since the Empire has chosen to start a war with the Kingdom of Prussia, then please allow me to explain the deployment to the generals present." Albrecht asked Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Of course!" Felix Schwarzenberg, the prime minister, said to Albrecht with a smile. In military affairs, Felix Schwarzenberg did not want to interfere too much with the front-line commanders. judge.


    Albrecht''s Austrian generals deployed accordingly.


    On the night of November 6, the Austrian Imperial Army began to operate under the cover of the sound of artillery.


    Since the general headquarters of the Kingdom of Prussia is in Kassel, and there is only one road from Kassel to Fulda, as long as this road is contained, Albrecht will be sure to close the door and fight dogs.


    [A team of about 10,000 people is stationed in the Fulda area]


    More than 3,000 infantrymen, with 600 people (a battalion) as a group unit, helped carefully spare the Fulda area in batches, and strived to launch the aftermath of the breakup of the Kingdom of Prussia without the Prussian Kingdom''s army being discovered. road.


    If it was a rigid German general, Albrecht''s actions could indeed be called a surprise attack.


    Unbeknownst to Albrecht, however, the (temporary) commanders of the 10,000 Prussian soldiers opposite were none other than Ron and Prince William.


    At about 1 am on November 7, Prince William, who was sleeping, was forcibly called up.


    When Prince William opened his eyes, it was none other than his adjutant Ron standing in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? Ron!" Prince William looked at Ron suspiciously and said, "Is there any information from Berlin?"


    Ron shook his head and reported to Prince William with a solemn expression: "Report Prince, our reconnaissance cavalry found a change in the western forest of Fulda, and the concentration of test-fired artillery in the Austrian barracks today is far more than Not before!"


    "What!" Prince William I''s expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly got up and came to the headquarters with Ron.


    At this time, the headquarters was already full of people, and the heads of the regiments headed by the division commander all looked at Prince William I.


    William I no longer hesitated and quickly asked: "How is the situation now?"


    The division commander hurriedly explained to Ron and William I that a small group of scout cavalry had found the Austrian infantry in the Braunchel forest west of the Fulda region.


    After the two sides came close, the Prussian scout cavalry killed and wounded dozens of people.


    "What is the size of the small force?" Prince William asked with a serious expression.


    "About 400-500 people!" The division commander responded immediately, and then added: "Because of the forest, there may be more people."


    Prince William lowered his head and looked at the map in front of him. After learning about the location of the small group of troops, he drew an x ??on the map with a pencil.


    Afterwards, the general slapped the table with a drawing pen and pointed at the other end of the Blanchard Forest: "The Austrian Empire wants to block our back road!"


    "I''m afraid they have more than one army! If you want to contain us, you need at least 2,000 people!" Ron also calmly analyzed.


    "His Royal Highness, do we want to..." The division commander suggested to Prince William and Ron to leave the camp as soon as possible.


    Prince William glanced at Ron, and he hoped that Ron would come up with a solution.


    After all, he was the one who asked to arrange the reconnaissance cavalry. If they didn''t arrange the reconnaissance cavalry, I''m afraid they would become the turtle in the urn.


    After thinking for a moment, Ron quickly gave his own judgment and said: "His Royal Highness, we must leave! Otherwise, we will not be able to leave if we want to leave after he has completed the encirclement!"


    Then, Ron added: "However, we can''t escape in such a hurry, otherwise the Austrian team will definitely pursue us."


    "What do you mean?" William I said to Ron. UU reading


    "His Royal Highness, I suggest that the first and second regiments of the third division launch an attack on Austria, and then retreat slowly!" Ron gave a solution.


    "Our artillery...!" The division commander suddenly thought of his more than 20 artillery pieces and supplies.


    "Now fire all the artillery towards the Austrian barracks as much as you can, and quickly evacuate after two rounds!" Ron ordered to the division commander.


    The division commander seemed a little unwilling, and Prince William immediately said to the division commander that Ron''s order was his order.


    "Yes!" The division commander, who was deeply disciplined by Prussia''s strict military discipline, could only obey.


    "Your Highness, you are leaving with the third and fourth regiments!" Ron said to Prince William.


    "What about you?" Prince William asked.


    "I''m staying here!" said Ron firmly.


    After the strategic deployment, the Prussian army moved quickly, and the first and second regiments were assembled at an extremely fast speed.


    Just as Ron was about to order his soldiers to attack in the direction of Austria, artillery shells from the Austrian Empire landed on the barracks of the Prussian army ahead of schedule.


    In just an instant, the entire Prussian military camp turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 275 duel of famous generals), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 275： Fuldas Killing

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The city walls that were once used for defense are now in ruins, and the tents that provided the Prussian soldiers to rest were also fired indiscriminately by a round of artillery. One of the cannonballs accidentally hit the wooden room where the cannonballs were stacked. , the explosion of the cannonball ignited the entire room, and Ron only heard a deafening sound behind him. Four Prussian soldiers and a warrant officer who were responsible for carrying the cannonball were killed on the spot, and the wood after the explosion turned into pieces of wood. The high-speed moving shrapnel mercilessly harvested the lives of the surrounding Prussian soldiers.


    "Save me... God! Please..."


    Many Prussian soldiers affected by the explosion lay on the ground and wailed in pain. The wailing sounded like a plague, instantly infecting the surrounding Prussian soldiers.


    Due to the national military service and the three-level reserve system adopted by Prussia, many Prussian soldiers have been transferred to the second-level reserve when they have just become veterans. , the sight in front of him is a **** on earth for the Prussian soldiers who served less than three years in peacetime.


    One second you were a fellow in the trenches, and the next second, you might be covered in blood, your intestines oozing out, lying on the ground and calling you for help with your hands covered with blood and dirt.


    How could any recruit be able to suffer such torture!


    Some Prussian soldiers were so frightened that they couldn''t even hold their guns, and a small number of pampered Prussian soldiers were so frightened that they wet their pants.


    These phenomena are very normal behavior in the barracks, especially in the Prussian army for the first time in the war.


    However, none of the Prussian soldiers dared to escape, and the military discipline so severe that it was almost perverted made the Prussian soldiers not dare to make any extra moves when they were no longer a last resort.


    Here I have to mention the first three articles of the Prussian military training dogma. The first one is "soldiers are scumbags", the second one is "if you treat scumbags, you have to fight them", and the third article "make soldiers afraid of cane whips rather than bullets". .


    King Frederick, who established this army at the beginning, once punished the soldiers with his own hands, and was called "the soldier king" by the soldiers "kindly".


    Although Prussia after the Napoleonic Wars has somewhat restrained the habit of whipping soldiers, the grass-roots officers still go their own way and impose severe corporal punishment on soldiers. Every year in the Prussian army, some Prussian soldiers are "accidentally" disabled.


    August Bebel''s father was maimed in the Prussian army. Bebel''s father said angrily when he was dying: "I would rather let him starve to death than let him join the army."


    Some soldiers closed their eyes and prayed for God''s blessing. Officers who were accustomed to tragic situations did not hesitate to draw out their swords to seek relief for the seriously wounded soldiers.


    As the commander of the army, Ron did not have the slightest pity in his eyes. He immediately gave the commander of the first and second regiments beside him the order to meet the coming Austrian army.


    Undecided, the two regiments quickly followed Ron''s order and began to act. They issued the order to the battalion commander in their respective camps, and the battalion commander issued the order to their respective regiment leaders. The Prussian company commander was made of strict discipline They ordered the warrant officers and sergeants to regroup.


    Thanks to the fact that most of the soldiers in the Prussian army were soldiers who had completed primary education, after Ron''s order was issued, they were able to quickly complete the assembly and reorganization of the troops.


    If it was a group of serf soldiers like Tsarist Russia, Prussia would probably collapse at the moment when the Austrian artillery was concentrated because the army could not be assembled.


    Of course, in the face of this situation, Russia also has a solution. The famous Russian general Suvorov once said that "the bullet is a soft egg, and the bayonet is a hero". As long as the Russian army charges the enemy before the rout, everything will be fine. .


    The battalion-based hollow phalanx was established in less than 10 minutes, and the regimental staff immediately reported the casualties to Ron.


    "Major General, the first regiment and the second regiment lost a total of 340 people in this round of shelling, including 3 second lieutenants and a captain!"


    The report of the regiment-level staff officer made Ron feel a lot of heartache. At the beginning of the war, almost two companies were lost, and the Prussian army''s ability to respond to emergencies was a little anxious.


    However, it was not the time for Ron to rectify military discipline.


    "The first regiment advances in battalion-level units, followed by the second regiment!" Ron gave an order to the regiment staff again.


    In the age of roaring for communication and running for trust, riding a horse is undoubtedly the fastest option.


    The regiment-level staff hurriedly gave Ron''s order.


    After the regimental staff left, the Prussian scout cavalry company commander drove to Ron''s side and reported the enemy''s approximate location to Ron.


    Ron hurriedly spread out the map, and the guards on the side hurriedly brought over the kerosene lamps in the tent that had not been damaged. Under the influence of the kerosene lamps, Ron marked them one by one according to the positions provided by the cavalry company commander.


    "Hey!" Looking at the suspected position of the Austrian army on the map, Ron couldn''t help but sighed: "The other party''s appetite doesn''t seem to be small!"


    Then, he asked the guard on the side, "Do you know who the commander on the other side is?"


    After thinking for a moment, the guard responded: "I remember it seems to be Albrecht Friedrich Rudolf..."


    Ron also remembered what Prince William once said about Albrecht, and he couldn''t help saying again: "It''s worthy of being the son of Archduke Karl!"


    "General, what''s wrong?" the guard asked Ron suspiciously.


    "Look here!" Ron pointed to the place marked by him and said: "There are forests on the left and right sides of the Fulda area, and there is only one passage in the same Kassel for one day. In theory, as long as this passage is blocked, Our army will not be able to act on a large scale, and by then, I am afraid we can only pass from here!"


    Ron pointed to the forest on the left side of the map. It is undoubtedly a taboo for a large-scale team to cross the forest, especially when marching in the dark. Also a big problem.


    The reason why Suvorov''s great detour in the Alps can be called a great achievement in the history of military academics is also because he was able to decisively abandon the risk of being cut off from logistics to carry out detour tactics, and then defeated Morrow and McDonnell in one fell swoop. Na and Jul were the three armies.


    In 1940 Kammerling vowed to ensure that the German army would not choose to go to the Ardennes forest is also based on this factor.


    Ron continued: "However, the commanders on the opposite side not only want to block our back path, they also want to prevent us from breaking through the forest. If I am not wrong, our flanks are already full of Austrian troops, stationed The Austrian army in Fulda is probably more powerful than we thought!"


    "What should we do?" the guard asked Ron again.


    "Come on!" Ron responded, "We must fully attract their forces so that His Royal Highness the Prince will have enough time to withdraw."


    Under Ron''s order, the hollow phalanx of battalions continued to advance, and behind them were the only 20 or so bronze smoothbore guns of the Prussian army.


    [The Prussian army in 1850 was still using bronze smoothbore guns, and after more than 40 years their army was still the same as it was at the time of the Battle of Jena... No, it should be said that it was worse than the Prussian army at the time of the Battle of Jena. ��


    Prussian and Austrian troops meet south of Fulda.


    The commander of the Austrian Imperial Army, Albrecht, rode on a horse and looked at the Prussian army in front of him with a telescope. He clearly gave the opposite Prussian army plenty of time to escape. Why did the Prussian army rush to death?


    "Who is the commander on the opposite side?" Albrecht asked the lieutenant general of the same rank beside him.


    The lieutenant general shook his head and responded, "I don''t know, it''s probably some little-known person!"


    "If every little person in the Kingdom of Prussia was like this, it would be very difficult for us to win!" Albrecht couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the phalanx on the opposite side.


    "Huh?" The lieutenant commander couldn''t help but want to scold Albrecht for his excessive praise of others, but when he thought of Felix Schwarzenberg''s order, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    After the Prussian army was completely within the effective range of Austria, Albrecht quickly gave the order.


    "Fire the gun!"


    The 75 artillery pieces of the whole army were concentrated by Albrecht, and bursts of artillery firing sounded.


    Under the suppression of the powerful artillery of the Austrian Empire, the strict Prussian army had a tendency to be defeated for a short time If it were not for the prestige of the Prussian officers at all levels in the Prussian army, I am afraid that the solid phalanx of Prussia would have At risk of collapse.


    It was only now that Ron discovered that the first round of shelling was likely to be the intentional release of water from the opposite side.


    It can only be delayed for a while now, and I hope that Prince William can rush out smoothly.


    "Fire!" Ron also gave the order to fire.


    Compared with Austria''s 75 guns, Prussia, with only 20 guns, was slightly struggling.


    At the same time, the hollow phalanx was also formed into a three-column phalanx under Ron''s order, and attacked the Austrian army against the artillery of the Austrian Empire.


    Austria also fought back, not to be outdone, with both sides firing from less than 400 yards apart.


    Under short and medium-range shooting, the Dreiser needle gun of the Kingdom of Prussia finally recovered some lines, and the Austrian Empire column phalanx continued to suffer casualties.


    However, these casualties are simply insignificant for the veterans who have experienced the "bloody war between Hungary and Italy". After the previous one fell, the next one made up.


    The Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia killed each other in Fulda at night.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 276 Fulda''s Killing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 276： Prussian decline

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Early morning on November 8, 1850.


    A shocking news came from the German region that Prussia and Austria, who have been in a long-term standoff, will go to war in the early morning.


    Immediately after, Felix Schwarzenberg, the foreign minister of the Austrian Empire, appeared in Munich, the capital of the Kingdom of Bavaria, as if he had learned to flash, and announced the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Bavaria accompanied by the Bavarian Foreign Minister Baron Depforten. At the same time declare war on the Kingdom of Prussia.


    This move of Felix Schwarzenberg instantly shocked people from all walks of life. They thought it was just a secret war between Prussia and Austria. They never thought that the Austrian Empire would really fight for the black. The Duchy of Sen-Kassel starts.


    Of course, Felix Schwarzenberg''s reason for declaring war on the Kingdom of Prussia was not only that the Kingdom of Prussia supported the Hesse Parliament and violated the territory of the Elector of Hesse, but also framed the Austrian soldiers who were wounded by the Prussian cavalry in the middle of the night.


    The Austrian Imperial Army had to be counterattacked as a last resort, just like a victim.


    Felix Schwarzenberg''s almost shameless self-defense has not been recognized by all countries. The Prussian commander William I, who led the two regiments to break through the siege, quickly rebuked Felix Schwarzenberg after returning to the Duchy of Kassel. Schwarzenberg''s shameless behavior, while appealing to the outside world to sanction the Austrian Empire.


    However, all of Wilhelm I''s appeals were nothing more than painless reprimands to Schwarzenberg, and the Austrian Empire, which had appeased the troubled French Republic and the Russian Empire, only needed to keep rushing towards Berlin.


    While the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia greeted each other''s families in a polite way in the diplomatic field, Albrecht, who had cleaned up the Prussian rout in the Fulda area, assembled his troops and marched towards Kassel in the north, and at the same time ran towards Austria. Faster than the parachutist, Austria''s impressive (sneak attack) results were shown.


    The disillusioned prisoner Ron and other Prussian prisoners appeared in the Austrian newspapers on November 10.


    At this time, after receiving the support of the Kingdom of Bavaria, the Austrian Empire directly increased its military strength from the original 50,000 to the current 70,000.


    Due to its internal ideological confusion, the Prussian Kingdom has increased the number of losses in the army, which means that the ratio of the Prussian and Austrian coalition forces in the Kassel region has reached 4 to 7.


    After this battle, no matter how brave the Prussian generals were, they did not think that the Prussian army could defeat the combined forces of Austria and Bavaria with one enemy and two.


    If it''s just a military issue, Prussia can stick to it even if it bites its teeth. What''s worse is the failure of diplomacy.


    Many German countries that joined the Erfurt Union were too frightened to play happily with the Kingdom of Prussia after seeing the big brother Austria in the German region attack the King of Prussia.


    Even some German countries (such as Saxony, the old friend of the Kingdom of Prussia who also served as the master of the fire) clamored for the Kingdom of Prussia to destroy the old German confederation system, and it should be punished by Austria.


    While Saxony actively moved closer to the Austrian Empire, it also cooperated with the Austrian Empire in the border areas between Prussia and Saxony.


    Saxony''s actions forced Prussia to do the same in Silesia.


    There are also some countries who are approaching colleagues in Austria, while hypocritically calling for restraint in the German region. It is best for the two sides to sit down and talk candidly.


    Most of the vassal states in Germany no longer chose to support Prussia, but wished to maintain an old German Confederation.


    For a time, the Kingdom of Prussia fell into unprecedented diplomatic isolation in Germany.


    On November 12, King William I Qin, who served as the commander of the Prussian Front in Kassel, was preparing to return to Berlin from Kassel. Count Wrangel, the commander of the Berlin garrison, was in charge of succeeding King William I Qin.


    As he was about to embark on his journey back to Berlin, Prince William met with Count Wrangel.


    At this time, Prince William has long lost his high-spirited appearance. Albrecht''s "sneak attack" really made Prince William humiliated.


    Ron''s capture also made Prince William feel that he had lost his right-hand man.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not your fault! No one thought that the Austrian Empire would suddenly attack!" Count Wrangel comforted Prince William, he didn''t want to see Prince William''s will continue to sink.


    "You don''t need to comfort me!" Prince William shook his head and said, "This war is the result of my underestimation of the enemy! I will shoulder all the responsibilities of this war!"


    Then, Prince William glanced at the tent behind Wrangel and said sincerely: "Mr. Count, these are the best young men in Prussia, please use them carefully!"


    Earl Wrangel knew that Prince William had still not come out of the shadow of defeat. He sighed inwardly for what happened to Prince William. Now he can only rely on the prince to get out of the shadow of failure.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!" Earl Wrangel replied, "The brat on the opposite side will only use despicable means to achieve a temporary victory."


    "Then please!" Prince William, who had lived up to his previous arrogance, seemed to have become William I after inheriting the Prussian throne overnight.


    It''s just that William I''s heart has also become as timid and cautious as the Prussian throne. He seems to gradually understand why his brother Frederick William IV has to deliberately maintain the relationship with Austria and the Russian Empire.


    Without the help of Austria and Russia, especially the Russian Empire, Prussia''s prestige in the German region is nothing but a flower in the mirror.


    After Prince William I and Count Wrangel said goodbye, they finally arrived in Berlin after several journeys by train.


    Prince William I of Prussia, who had just returned to his home in Berlin, was invited by Sanssouci.


    Sanssouci Palace ( ) is a German palace and garden in the 18th century. It is located in the northern suburbs of Potsdam, Germany. It was built by King Frederick II of Prussia to imitate the Palace of Versailles in France.


    Although Sanssouci Palace is not as luxurious as Versailles Palace, his garden architecture art can be regarded as one of the best in Germany.


    Since the completion of Frederick the Great, Sanssouci Palace has been the residence of the Hohenzollern royal family, and successive Prussian kings have lived here.


    What is even more commendable is that there has never been a palace in European history that has remained so intact after successive wars. Napoleon''s march into Berlin, the First World War, and the Second World War did not even survive. Sanssouci fired a shot that allowed Sanssouci to survive into the 21st century.


    Of course, Prince William had no idea that the palace would outlive the Hohenzollerns as kings of Prussia in the future.


    Just as ancient countries such as ancient Greece and Sparta were gradually destroyed by external forces over time, the art they left behind will be forever remembered in the hearts of later generations.


    When Prince William came to the main entrance of Sanssouci Palace, the king''s attendant attach�� also happened to appear in front of Prince William.


    "His Royal Highness, please come with me!" The attendant military attache respectfully bowed to Prince William in front of him.


    Prince William also returned the salute to the valet.


    Led by his valet attache, Prince William walked through a luxurious corridor inlaid with amber and a Persian red carpet to a door carved with Zeus from Greek mythology.


    "Your Majesty is in there!" The valet attache stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Prince William.


    Prince William turned the door handle and opened the door. The current King of Prussia, Frederick William IV, was standing in the center of the living room.


    Next to him is an old man in his 70s, wearing a traditional black-and-white Prussian uniform and a white beard.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the two turned to look in the direction of Prince William. Prince William hurriedly entered the room and closed the door.


    "You''re back!" Frederick William IV said to Prince William with a smile.


    Judging from Frederick William IV''s expression alone, he did not seem to be angry because of William I''s defeat, but was happy because William I could return safely.


    "Your Majesty!" Prince William responded to his brother Frederick William IV.


    Next, Frederick William IV did not ask Prince William about the situation in the Hesse-Kassel region, but instead asked Prince William some short questions about his parents. He also smiled and said to Prince William that he must give his son a choice. A good marriage Prince William was deeply moved by the greeting of Frederick William IV.


    Gradually, Frederick Wilhelm IV turned the topic to the situation in the Hesse-Kassel state.


    However, he is not blaming Prince William, but blaming himself.


    "Alas! The reason for all this is me!" Frederick William IV rebuked himself: "Perhaps this is God''s punishment for me, and I should not go against God''s will! We should not make an agreement with those liberals !"


    "No! It''s not your fault, Your Majesty!" Although Prince William also didn''t think it was the right thing to use the power of liberals to unite Germany under the banner of Prussia, now is not the time to find out who is right and who is wrong. He had to argue for his brother: "If it wasn''t for the Austrian Empire''s repeated oppression of us, we would not have united with those people!"


    Frederick William IV sighed again, and the old man standing by the side said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, we may be able to ask the Kingdom of Britain, the French Republic, and the Russian Empire to mediate between us and the Austrian Empire!"


    "Mediation...?"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 277 Prussia''s decline), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 277： Prussias Diplomatic Dilemma

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Adjust... stop?"


    Prince William and King Frederick William IV looked sideways at the old man''s words. After thinking about it carefully, Prince William''s personality changed from arrogance to cautiousness and then he agreed.


    "Your Majesty, the Count of Brandenburg is right! We can invite the British Kingdom, the French Republic and the Russian Empire to mediate together! As long as they are willing to maintain peace in the German region, then we can reach an agreement with the Austrian Empire!" Prince William was full of enthusiasm Speaking confidently to Frederick William IV, he did not believe that the European powers were willing to let the German region fall into a state of anxiety.


    "Your Majesty, we must cut off the ties with the mob, and at the same time win over the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Britain. With their support, the Austrian Empire will never dare to do anything with us!" Prince William''s support made the Count of Brandenburg a little surprised. .


    As the uncle of Prince William and Frederick William IV, he understands the characters of his two nephews too well. Prince William has the characteristics of traditional Junkers'' impulsive personality and two ends of snakes and mice. Frederick William IV is a The "new" monarch whose thinking slightly deviates from the traditional Junker''s thinking, but his character is as stubborn as Brandenburg''s brother Frederick William III. In short, the two nephews of the Earl of Brandenburg are nothing. Fuel-efficient lamps, if you want them to change their minds, unless it hits the south wall.


    Now, Prince William has rarely supported his point of view, which really makes Brandenburg feel relieved and a little scared at the same time.


    Could it be that the defeat of the Kingdom of Prussia in Fulda was greater than the battle report sent to Prussia from Kassel?


    With some doubts, the Count of Brandenburg decided to inquire about the battle situation in the Fulda region in detail after leaving Sanssouci Palace.


    As the person who is about to succeed Radowitz in organizing the cabinet, he cannot even seek foreign intervention without regard to the authenticity of the front-line battle report.


    Of course, the suggestion of the Earl of Brandenburg is not completely selfless. He first considers the interests of the Hohenzollern family, then the interests of the Junkers nobles, and finally considers those unscrupulous people.


    The current constitution of 1848 has seriously harmed the interests of the Hohenzollern family and the Junker nobles. (The Count of Brandenburg believes that) Brandenburg is obliged to abolish this unreasonable constitution for the sake of the Junker nobles.


    With such a group of worms (referring to the upstarts of the bourgeoisie), how can we do well in politics.


    The words of the Count of Brandenburg and Prince William made the already unsettled Frederick William IV a little shaken. Coupled with the issue of Radowitz''s popularity in the Prussian cabinet, Frederick William IV also had a problem. Tendency to oust Radowitz.


    "Alas!" After a while, Frederick William IV sighed and said, "Why don''t I want to mediate, but..."


    Frederick William IV told the Count of Brandenburg and Prince William that at the beginning of November, he had received a letter from the Russian Emperor Nicholas I, in which Nicholas I wrote the Holy Alliance. Big Brother''s tone rebuked Frederick William IV for provoking the contradiction between Prussia and Austria, as well as the contradiction between Prussia and Denmark, and at the same time criticized the new constitution of Prussia, as if he was taking sides.


    What made Frederick William IV even more chilling was that Russia''s "big brother" even demanded that the Kingdom of Prussia be responsible for provoking the conflict between Prussia and Austria, and that Graz should be handed over to the Austrian Empire for management.


    Frederick William IV was obviously unable to agree to the request of the Russian emperor. Graz was seized by Emperor Frederick from the then Empress Maria Theresa of the Austrian Empire in 1742. The basis for the rise of the Kingdom of Prussia is as symbolic as Silesia for the entire Kingdom of Prussia. The Austrian Empire attempted to complete their bloodless counterattack against the Kingdom of Prussia through Nicholas I, which was rejected by Frederick William IV. .


    After Frederick William IV told the Count of Brandenburg and Prince William about the "secret" between the monarchs, the eyes of the Count of Brandenburg and Prince William showed a trace of annoyance.


    "It must be some agreement between Felix Schwarzenberg and Emperor Nicholas I, otherwise the Russian Empire would not be able to cheer for the Austrian Empire without any reason!" Brandenburg calmly analyzed : "If there is not enough interest, those greedy Slavs will never work **** the platform!"


    Before the Revolution, the Count of Brandenburg, who had been dealing with the Russian Empire all the time, knew too well the nature of these Slavs. They were like a Yirmengard that would never be satisfied, greedily devouring the land they occupied.


    Especially after the Napoleonic Wars, when the prestige of the Russian Empire reached its peak, they were even more unable to satisfy their appetites.


    How many wars were directly or indirectly caused by them in the past thirty years.


    What was it that made Nicholas I help the Austrian Empire at the risk of completely offending the Kingdom of Prussia?


    The three Prussian stooges, the Count of Brandenburg, Prince William, and Frederick William IV, thought carefully about the possibility of the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    Between the lightning and flint, Count Brandenburg''s gaze involuntarily looked at the map of Europe hanging on the wall as if he was under some influence, and his gaze just stopped at the Balkans.


    No way! Habsburg won''t for Graz County...


    The Count of Brandenburg was taken aback by his conjecture, and he shook his head gently, trying to deny it from various angles.


    However, the more the Count of Brandenburg denied it, the more he thought in his heart that it might be true.


    The only condition to make Nicholas I sidetrack is this...


    The Count of Brandenburg calmed down a little and said, "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty!"


    Prince William and Frederick William IV were "attracted" by the voice of the Earl of Brandenburg. They looked at the Earl of Brandenburg. King Frederick William IV smiled and said, "Dear Mr. Earl, What do you want to say?"


    The Count of Brandenburg, who calmed down a little, told the two of them his guess: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty, I guess whether the agreement between the Emperor of the Austrian Empire and the Emperor of the Russian Empire will be different from that of Constantinople. related!"


    Prince William and Frederick William IV showed horrified eyes at the same time, and they said in unison, "Impossible!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, apart from this, I really can''t think of any conditions that would allow Nicholas I to run for the Austrian Empire!" Facing the rebuttals of Prince William and King Frederick William IV, the Count of Brandenburg Still calmly replied.


    "If it''s really like what you said, the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire have reached an agreement! The two countries still need to consider the influence of Britain and France!" Frederick William IV is not an ignorant person The confused monarch, he stood under the wall hanging the map of Europe, pointed to Constantinople and said to the Count of Brandenburg: "If the Russian Empire occupies this place, then the fleet of the Russian Empire will be able to move unimpeded. Passing through the Mediterranean! This is bound to affect the interests of Britain and France!"


    Afterwards, Frederick William IV moved his finger to Marseille, the port of France: "It is less than 400 nautical miles from Marseille, and it is very easy for the Russian Empire to attack here!"


    "What if France also joined the transaction?" The Count of Brandenburg, who was connected with all kinds of clues, analyzed as if he was pulling a cocoon: "If the Austrian Empire also agreed to some conditions from France..."


    Frederick William IV also remembered a message sent to the country by the French ambassador to Prussia more than a year ago.


    According to the news, the French Republic is willing to support all the demands of Prussia in the German region. The premise of these demands is that the Kingdom of Prussia is willing to meet some of the conditions of the French Republic in the Rhineland region.


    In other words, as long as Prussia chose to cede the land, then France would support Prussia''s desire to unify Germany.


    Such conditions were naturally rejected by Frederick William IV. Now it seems that the Austrian Empire may have agreed to the conditions of the French Republic.


    Thinking of this, Frederick William IV suddenly felt that his hands and feet were cold, and a biting chill poured into Frederick William IV''s body.


    Before the Kingdom of Prussia declared war on the Austrian Empire, Felix Schwarzenberg had drawn the Kingdom of Prussia into his elaborate net The Russian Empire and the French Republic are all this great net participants, the Kingdom of Prussia has now been plunged into unprecedented isolation.


    "I''m so stupid! Really!" At this moment, Frederick William IV seemed to be possessed by Mrs. Xianglin. He hated why he was slow and hated that he was still full of unrealistic fantasies about the Russian Empire.


    I even hate the French Republic and the Austrian Empire for some hypocrisy before this.


    Especially in July 1850, when Britain and Russia signed a document concerning Denmark''s right to inherit the Duchy of Schiller and Hall, which was beyond reproach, the foreign minister of the French Republic expressed a clear attitude that the German issue should be resolved by Germany itself, and the French Will respect the will of the German people.


    The declaration of the French Republic earned it a wave of goodwill in the German region, leaving the kingdom of Prussia at that time without any sense of isolation.


    Frederick William IV naturally forgot the "warning" issued by the French ambassador to Prussia, and now looks back at the situation at the time. I am afraid that the French Republic deliberately "digs a hole" for the next action of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 278 Prussia''s Diplomatic Dilemma), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 278： Prussia at a turning point in history

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "This must be God''s punishment for me!"


    Frederick William I, who suffered from intermittent mental disorders, began to blame God''s punishment on the Kingdom of Prussia after learning that the Kingdom of Prussia was in unprecedented diplomatic isolation. Some "crazy talk".


    After a while, Frederick William IV ended his prayer.


    Just when the Count of Brandenburg and King William I of Qin thought that King Frederick William IV was about to return to normal, Frederick William IV rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The sudden fall of Frederick William IV caused the countenance of Brandenburg and Prince William to change greatly.


    The two hurried to the front of Frederick William IV. The flustered Prince William gently shook Frederick William IV''s body and shouted loudly, "Your Majesty, wake up! Your Majesty!"


    Prince William''s lion-like voice quickly alerted the servants and housekeepers in the corridor. They quickly ran to the door of the room where William IV was, and after looking at each other, no one dared to open the door.


    Until the cry of the Count of Brandenburg came from the room: "Come on! Come on!"


    The baron the butler broke into the room first, and he saw the king lying on the sofa, and Prince William and the Count of Brandenburg pacing back and forth beside the king.


    Before the butler and servants could react, the roar of the Count of Brandenburg came from their ears: "What are you still doing here, why don''t you call the doctor!"


    In the roar of the Count of Brandenburg, the butler hurried to fight the royal doctor.


    After a while, the doctor finally came to the unconscious Frederick William IV years ago.


    "Put Your Majesty into bed!" the doctor said to the Count of Brandenburg and Prince William, frowning.


    Everyone carefully carried Frederick William IV to the next bedroom. The unconscious Frederick William IV was leaning on the white velvet pillow on the upper body of the doctor, and the lower body was also covered with a white inlaid mattress.


    After doing all this, the doctor took off Frederick William IV''s shirt and military uniform and put his head on Frederick William IV''s heartbeat.


    [Because there is no earpiece in this era, doctors can only rely on the patient''s chest to hear the heartbeat, and the patient''s chest must be bare, which gives some doctors some invisible benefits. Until a certain doctor invented the earpiece because he was fed up with the tedious steps. The doctor just avoided the "trouble" of lying on the patient''s chest]


    Afterwards, the doctor turned over Frederick William IV''s eyes and checked his pupils.


    After thinking for a while, the doctor called out the Earl of Brandenburg and Prince William, and asked humbly, "Your Excellency the Earl, Your Highness, can I ask you some questions!"


    "As long as it can help His Majesty!" The Count of Brandenburg responded to the doctor.


    Prince William on the side also nodded in agreement with the Count of Brandenburg.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, has Your Majesty been stimulated recently?" the doctor asked.


    The Count of Brandenburg and Prince William looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief: "I understand!"


    "Your Majesty, what is the reason for the current situation!" the Count of Brandenburg asked the doctor.


    The doctor glanced at the corridor and the surroundings, and after confirming that there was no one else around, the doctor said in a low voice, "Your Majesty seems to have some mental problems!"


    "impossible!"


    "does not exist!"


    The Count of Brandenburg and Prince William responded to the doctor one after another, and their attitude was very firm.


    Later, Prince William questioned the doctor: "Before His Majesty fell into a coma, there was never a problem in this regard!"


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Earl, please trust my judgment as a medical worker!" The doctor did not flinch because of Prince William''s doubts, he still said unswervingly: "Mental problems are all kinds, some are from birth Problems carried at the beginning, some of which are caused by subsequent stimulation..."


    The Count of Brandenburg and Prince William fell into contemplation. After a while, the Count of Brandenburg asked in a heavy tone, "Is there any possibility of healing?"


    Prince William also asked: Is there a possibility of a cure.


    The doctor shook his head regretfully and said, "Mental problems can''t be explained clearly in a sentence or two, and I don''t know if they can be cured!"


    "Then do your best to treat them!" Brandenburg responded to the doctor with a heavy heart, and at the same time he turned his eyes to Prince William.


    If there is really no way to save it, the Earl of Brandenburg will consider letting Prince William succeed him.


    "I''ll do my best!" The doctor nodded, and he also didn''t want the "King" (compared to his younger brother William I) to leave.


    "One more thing!" The Count of Brandenburg said in a stern tone: "I don''t want His Majesty''s illness to spread, understand?"


    "Understood!" The doctor nodded and returned to the room. He wanted to think about how to make the king wake up as soon as possible.


    The Earl of Brandenburg and Prince William were speechless. After a while, the Earl of Brandenburg said, "His Royal Highness, I want to have a chat with you!"


    "Okay!" Prince William responded briefly.


    Prince William and the Count of Brandenburg searched for a secluded place with heavy hearts, and the Count of Brandenburg asked his previous doubts: "His Royal Highness, in the Fulda region a few days ago, how did you fail? ?"


    Brandenburg''s inquiry made Prince William stunned for a moment, recalling what happened in the Fulda region a few days ago, Prince William''s mouth showed a bitter smile and said: "We underestimated the Austrian Empire, their army is still Possesses powerful combat power!"


    William I led two regiments to break through the siege, and then encountered a small group of troops to tell Brandenburg to listen.


    "Although our rifles fire faster than Austria''s, their accuracy is far from Austria''s opponents. Many soldiers attacked the opponent before the opponent came!" William I summed up the experience of Fulda when he broke through, his eyes Slightly red: "Your Excellency Count, you can imagine that two teams of nearly 5,000 people were almost wiped out by less than 2,000 people on the opposite side. This is simply a shame! The Kingdom of Prussia has experienced another round in Jena. !"


    Prince William I was about to roar. He didn''t know that the 3,000 soldiers who were responsible for besieging William I were high-quality troops who had experienced the Sardinian War, the Vienna War, and the Hungarian War, compared to Prussia, who only fought against the bourgeois National Guard. For soldiers, it is simply a world of difference.


    What''s more, the military reform of the Prussian army has not yet begun, and the Kingdom of Prussia, whose combat effectiveness has plummeted, is far from being an opponent of the Austrian Empire.


    The previous William I thought that the Austrian Empire could not even win against Hungary and Sardinia, so he would not even think about winning against Prussia.


    Who would have thought that the combat effectiveness of the Prussian army was even inferior to that of Hungary.


    This is something that William I never thought of, of course, not only William I, but also the president of a certain republic who wanted to promote the Prussian threat theory.


    "The Prussian army must undergo a complete reform, otherwise our army will face the situation of Fulda!" Prince William I said firmly.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid now is not the time for us to think about this issue!" The Earl of Brandenburg said with a wry smile and poured cold water on Prince William I: "The most important thing now is how to get the Kingdom of Prussia out of isolation! If we do, the Kingdom of Prussia will probably be completely defeated by the Austrian Empire!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to do? Your Majesty is still in a coma!" Prince William said to the Count of Brandenburg.


    The Count of Brandenburg gritted his teeth and said, "Now your Majesty doesn''t know when he will be awake. I want you, Prince, to temporarily handle government affairs for His Majesty!"


    "No! I can''t!" Prince William decisively rejected the suggestion of the Earl of Brandenburg. He did not want to become a king, but the current situation in Prussia is too delicate, and his own reputation in Berlin... only It can be said to be notorious.


    If anything goes wrong, Prince William may be waiting to be assassinated by the radicals.


    "Your Highness, now only you can control the situation! The army only trusts you!" The Count of Brandenburg still persuaded Prince William to enter. "If you don''t come out and preside over the overall situation, Prussia may face the danger of collapse!"


    "I..." Prince William thought about it for a while and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    The Count of Brandenburg smiled again, "His Royal Highness, now we must restore our image in the minds of Tsar Nicholas I!"


    "How to restore it?" Prince William asked the Count of Brandenburg.


    "The Austrian Empire has abolished the constitution they recognized in 1848!" The Count of Brandenburg vaguely expressed his thoughts.


    "No! Absolutely not!" Prince William was frightened by the daring of the Count of Brandenburg. The abolition of the 1848 Constitution represented the abolition of the bicameral system of 1848, which undoubtedly added fuel to the conflict between the King of Prussia.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the only way to get the support of the army and the Russian Empire! As long as we can get the support of the Russian Empire, the Kingdom of Prussia will turn the corner! Big deal, we also express our support to Nicholas I for their acquisition of Constantinople!" The Count of Landenburg still wants to dissolve the **** 1848 Prussian constitution.


    "This... can this really work?" Prince William seemed a little moved.


    "Don''t worry! Your Highness, the army will always support you!" Brandenburg vowed to respond to Prince William.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Prussia at the turning point of history in Chapter 279), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 279： Prussian Homecoming

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On November 14th, the temperature in Berlin has increased significantly compared with the previous days, but the temperature in the early morning is still 7~10 degrees Celsius. The biting cold pierces the little Bourgeois in Berlin, who needs a coat that does not require warmth. On every inch of skin, people on the street had to curl up slightly to speed up to work.


    It was on this day that there was news in Sanssouci Palace that would affect the development of the entire Kingdom of Prussia for decades to come.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, a message passed from Sanssouci Palace to the two houses of the Kingdom of Prussia, and then from the two houses to all levels of government in Berlin.


    "Because King Frederick William IV of the Kingdom of Prussia has suffered from the wind and cold recently, he cannot handle government affairs. The Crown Prince of Prussia, William Frederick Ludwig, will handle the Prussian government affairs on his behalf.


    Government officials at all levels must listen carefully to the orders of the new crown prince and must not leave their posts without authorization! "


    As soon as the news came out, the members of the two houses of Berlin and the governments at all levels caused political waves in an instant. Among them, the bourgeois members of the House of Commons said that they did not use the army to suppress the revolution two years ago as the crown prince. Forget, how much better is the life of the crown prince who has been "stained" by the suppression of the revolution now in the position of regent.


    Therefore, some members of the House of Commons tangled together to go to Sanssouci Palace in an attempt to find out the "truth" in the name of condolences to King Frederick William IV of Prussia.


    Was Frederick William IV really sick, or was he kidnapped by those Junker nobles.


    If it''s the former, it''s fine. If it''s the latter, they should consider going to the rescue under the banner of rescuing Frederick William IV.


    Compared with the new Prince William, King Frederick William IV is obviously a more favorable option for them.


    However, the careful thought of these bourgeois deputies was completely extinguished when they faced the bayonet of the Prussian army in front of Sanssouci Palace.


    The Earl of Brandenburg, who had long anticipated the actions of the members of the House of Commons, had already dispatched a part of the garrison of Berlin and Potsdam to defend the palace before the news.


    It was none other than the future Marshal of the Second German Reich, Karl Friedrich von Steinmetz, who was in charge of commanding this small force.


    At this time, Steinmetz, who had just been promoted to the rank of major general, silently stepped forward from among the Prussian soldiers and stood at the forefront of the team with a blank face, watching the group of parliamentarians who were trying to break into Sanssouci Palace by relying on the number of people.


    "Do you want to rebel?" Steinmetz''s face was frosty, and his voice was unusually indifferent, like a machine with no emotion at all.


    All the MPs present were frightened by the indifference that emanated from Steinmetz and the glistening bayonet from the Prussian soldier''s muzzle, causing their bodies to lean back slightly.


    Even though the members were a little scared in their hearts, one or two of them standing in the crowd gathered the courage to ask Steinmetz: "We just want to see His Majesty, you have no right to stop us! Prussian members enjoy Constitutional protection!"


    "Yes! We want to see Your Majesty! Get out of the way!"


    "That''s right!"


    ��


    The repeated shouting of the members made Steinmetz even more disgusted with the group of the House of Commons. In his opinion, these guys would only bark here and would not help the country in the slightest.


    Only the Prussian army can help the country, and the so-called House of Commons would be better off.


    "The announcement has already been made, Your Majesty can''t handle government affairs because of the wind and cold! Now that Prince William is in power, you should go back!" Steinmetz still responded to the MPs present with a tone of rejection thousands of miles away.


    "We must see His Majesty! Otherwise, we will never go back!" Steinmetz''s response was more "confirmed", the speculation that the king might be imprisoned.


    In order to safeguard their vested interests, the lawmakers decided to take the risk and the army to the end.


    Their previous experience taught them that the military would not dare to kill, especially against someone as prestigious as them.


    But they were wrong. The Steinmetz in front of him was one of the most ruthless people, and he would not care about the life and death of the congressman.


    In his opinion, these members of parliament are thugs trying to storm the palace.


    "I only give you thirty seconds! After thirty seconds, you will be at your own risk!" Steinmetz said to the congressman as he took out his pocket watch.


    Steinmetz''s words made the hearts of the lawmakers like a rattle, and many lawmakers have already thought of retreating.


    Some delusional parliamentarians are still still afraid of Steinmetz''s real action.


    When the time came to the last ten seconds, Steinmetz''s indifferent voice came out from his slightly white lips again: "There are still 10 seconds!"


    At the same time, the Prussian soldier also took half a step forward with his left foot, and the Dreiser needle gun was placed at the level of his chest, just like a bayonet charging.


    Some parliamentarians who had served in the Prussian army knew that this group of Prussian soldiers might be coming, and they could only flee in a hurry.


    The retreat of one councilor set off the fuse for the retreat, and all councillors in front of Sanssouci fled.


    Looking at this group of embarrassed congressmen, Steinmetz showed a contemptuous smile on his face, and he gently waved the rifle that the soldier held up and put it down again.


    After returning to Berlin, the unwilling parliamentarians continued to act. They put pressure on the Berlin regional press in the name of the parliamentarians. The report that the parliamentarians were attacked by the barbaric army at the Sanssouci Palace in the afternoon spread, and there was also a fire in the House of Commons. against the tide of the Prussian army.


    As a liberal leader, Radowitz is well aware that stimulating the army at this juncture has absolutely no good juice to eat. He was scolded as a "traitor" by members of the House of Commons when he appealed to all parties to exercise restraint in responding to emergencies.


    The wind chill of Frederick Wilhelm IV seemed to be a fuse of contradictions, and the demons danced in Berlin once again.


    After receiving intelligence from Berlin, Prince Regent William I in Sanssouci Palace became more disgusted with those members of the House of Commons.


    At the same time, the arrival of two letterheads made William I more determined to be clear about the influence of the House of Commons.


    One was from the Poznan region. According to a report from an aide on the border of the Poznan region, the Russian Empire was gathering troops on a large scale in Poland.


    Prince Paskevich of Poland also announced that a military exercise will be held in Poland.


    The other was a letter from Count Wrangel, who was the commander of the Prussian Front in Kassel, who said in the letter that he had been attacked by the Prussian and Bavarian armies.


    The two sides fought fiercely for two days, and finally withdrew from the battlefield with the Prussian army outnumbered.


    The war meant a total failure of the Prussian region in Hesse-Kassel.


    To make matters worse, more and more people are likely to choose to join the ranks of the Austrian Empire to punish Prussia.


    In 1848, Prussia''s autocratic action ushered in "retribution" at noon at this time.


    "Your Excellency, I have decided to dismiss Radowitz tomorrow!" Prince Regent William finally made up his mind to dismiss Radowitz.


    "Follow your orders!" The Count of Brandenburg smiled, choosing William as the regent was indeed a wise choice.


    On November 15, the Count of Brandenburg came to the cabinet to announce Prince William''s decision in public.


    "Mr. Radowitz, you have been dismissed!" Count Brandenburg said to Radowitz, then Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs, with a smile.


    Hearing the news, Radowitz''s head hummed as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he staggered and sat on the chair.


    Although he knew that day would come sooner or later, after he actually received the news, he still made a fool of himself.


    "I see!" Radowitz resisted the sadness in his heart and responded to the Count of Brandenburg.


    "However, you still have a mission!" The Count of Brandenburg changed the subject and continued: "The Regent hopes that you can go to Britain as a special envoy to discuss the alliance with Britain!"


    "I see!" Radowitz nodded with a wry smile.


    When Radowitz left the cabinet, his originally upright body became hunched, and his full energy instantly turned into a sluggish demeanor.


    The Count of Brandenburg successfully succeeded Radowitz as prime minister. As for the post of foreign minister, he was handed over to the more timid and conservative Mandolph.


    On November 16, Prince William, the regent, announced the termination of the Prussian constitution drawn up in 1848 and replaced the constitution of 1842.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole of Berlin instantly went wild.


    The repeal of the 1848 constitution means the abolition of the bicameral system. If the House of Commons ceases to exist, how can the capitalists of Rhineland, Berlin, and Silesia fight for their power? UU reading


    It can''t be like before 1848, with no taxes and no power at all!


    Petitions flooded in from the Berlin area, many begging Regent Wilhelm to take back his fame.


    The revolution, which had already been suppressed, was about to move again.


    A small number of people even claim to have a second revolution.


    It''s just that they were wrong, and they knew that they were no longer facing a sophisticated politician like Frederick William IV, and a **** butcher like Prince William.


    Especially now that Prince William is only in his 50s, even though he has experienced Fulda''s failure, he still has some tenacity.


    As soon as the order was issued, the Prussian army was assembled in an instant, and they entered Berlin to suppress public opinion.


    In order to cooperate with the actions of the army, Prince William, the regent, issued a "letter for thieves" to Junkers everywhere, and the Junker nobles also cheered the arrival of the old times, and the Prussian Junkers headed by Bismarck returned to their hometown to recruit loyal Prussia " The serfs" protected their "kind" regent, just like a returning group.


    Under the manipulation of Prince Regent William, the whole of Prussia was instantly plunged into a political tear.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 280 Prussian Returning Mission), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 280： Diplomatic sharp turn

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The sudden change in the Kingdom of Prussia shocked the Russian Empire, the Austrian Empire and the French Republic.


    When Jerome Bonaparte of the Elysee Palace received the news from the Kingdom of Prussia that "Prussian Crown Prince William suspected of launching a military coup to dissolve the bicameral system", his first reaction was "fuck it".


    You must know that there has never been a drama in which Prince William''s military coup disbanded the two houses in history, and William I served as the regent nearly 8 years earlier than in history.


    The wheels of history seem to have played a big joke on Jerome Bonaparte.


    At first, Jerome Bonaparte was a little worried about whether the "Amazon storm" fanned by his little butterfly would make the whole history unrecognizable. Although history has undergone some dramatic changes, he has the confidence to open up a new path in history beyond recognition.


    From the moment he became the supreme leader of the French Republic, his words and deeds have already changed the trend of diplomacy in Europe.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had briefly sorted out many matters of the military coup on 12.2 that was delivered by the army, gave an order to Wallevsky: "Cousin, please go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs instead of me and invite Minister De Luiz. Bar!"


    Wallewski quickly left the Elysee Palace and went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to invite De Ruiz.


    Sitting alone in the study, Jerome Bonaparte was still a little worried about the future that was gradually sinking into chaos. Although he has already understood the relationship between Austria and Russia from the data of his previous life, will the sudden change in Prussia cause the relationship between Russia and Austria to change in stages?


    Will the tsar of the Russian Empire help the kingdom of Prussia suppress the revolution within its borders, as he did a year ago, and furthermore, will the conservative view of the three countries of Austria and Russia cause the whole of Europe to madly slide in the direction of royalism , will other monarchies follow Prussia and Austria as conservative...


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was thinking about everything, felt that the seat under his buttocks became extraordinarily hot. He couldn''t help but stand up and paced back and forth in the empty study, occasionally glancing at the pendulum clock in the corner.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who did not know how many turns in the study, finally waited for De Ruiz.


    "Minister Ruiz, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited De Ruiz to take a seat.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know why you came to me?" De Ruiz asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to de Ruiz: "I have received information that an accident is taking place in Berlin. The former King of Prussia, Frederick William, has fallen ill and is now serving as the The king of the king is his younger brother, and I wonder if he will become a formidable enemy of France! In other words, will the Kingdom of Prussia, the Empire of Austria and the Empire of Russia form a new alliance against France!"


    De Luis pondered for a while, and then turned to Jerome Bonaparte: "I don''t think the current changes in the Kingdom of Prussia will affect France! The anti-French alliance is also impossible to establish!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte crossed his hands, bowed slightly forward, and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    "Your Excellency, according to the news from our ambassadors abroad, the finances of the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire are about to run out!" De Ruiz analyzed Jerome Bonaparte succinctly.


    Jerome Bonaparte cast a surprised look at De Luiz. He didn''t expect that the thick-eyed Foreign Ministry would be able to inquire about the internal intelligence of the Russian and Austrian families.


    "You mean they will stop because of their own financial problems?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "That''s right!" De Ruiz told Jerome Bonaparte about the recent intelligence in the German region, and then concluded: "The reason why Prussia did this is most likely to please the Russian Empire! They are out of the quagmire of war, and the Kingdom of Prussia has no reason, nor will it want to fight the Republic. If he really wants to fight us, our army will completely trample them in a split second!"


    De Ruiz said confidently, "Thanks to" the humiliation of the Kingdom of Prussia in the Fulda region, and even Jerome Bonaparte, a false Prussian advocacy expert, also received a certain impact .


    [Mainly because Jerome Bonaparte forgot that Ron''s military reform is the soul of the whole of Prussia. Without Ron''s military reforms, the combat effectiveness of the Prussian army was really embarrassing. ��


    The whole of France maintained a positive and optimistic atmosphere, and the army became more confident in the waste of the German Confederation.


    "What if Britain is willing to support the Russian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte told De Ruiz the most unlikely situation.


    "Your Excellency, the contradiction between Britain and Russia is even greater!" De Ruiz replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    De Ruiz''s response made Jerome Bonaparte completely calm. He smiled and told De Ruiz that he must pay close attention to the situation in Germany and show him the latest information as soon as he has it.


    De Ruiz, who was always concerned about the situation in the German region, then made a suggestion to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, I don''t think the Republic army should deploy too many troops in the Strasbourg region! It will irritate them!"


    "I see!" J��r?me Bonaparte also realized that the deployment of troops in the Strasbourg area seemed a little too much.


    Since Reynolds became the commander of Strasbourg, the army in the Strasbourg area has soared from 40,000 to nearly 100,000.


    For a France with a standing army of only 400,000 men, this is equivalent to a quarter of the country''s army.


    These armies are likely to irritate the sensitive Prussia, and if their internal contradictions turn into a war of foreign aggression, France will inevitably become their target.


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte does not mind defeating Prussia and Austria in a national war, in this case, Jerome Bonaparte will have to face a France that is in ruins.


    It is impossible to catch up with Britain.


    After De Ruiz left, Jerome Bonaparte called again Saint Arnault, who had just been the Minister of War for less than a month.


    At this time, Saint Arno had a slightly pale and sluggish face, and his once sharp eyes were now full of bloodshots, looking like he had not rested for a long time.


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte patted St. Arnault on the shoulder and said earnestly, he knew that St. Arnault was worried about the coup d''��tat, and then added: "Wait after this paragraph. Time, you can rest for a while!"


    "Yes!" St. Arnault responded with a sonorous force, and Jerome Bonaparte felt his vitality from his words.


    "Minister St. Arnault, the Ministry of War can stop the continuous increase of troops to Strasbourg!" Jerome Bonaparte said to St. Arnault.


    "Your Majesty, don''t we need to continue to deter Prussia?" St. Arnault looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously. The reason for the increase in troops was to deter the German region.


    "No need! If you continue to intimidate, the fire of war will probably burn to the mainland of France!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Saint Arnault: "We want to fight out, not let them fight in!"


    "Understood!" Minister Saint Arno responded.


    "Go and rest after giving the order!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Wallevsky to send Saint Arnault back to the Ministry of War.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called the Prussian envoy Hartzfeld.


    "Your Excellency!" Hartsfeld showed unprecedented respect.


    "I deeply regret what is happening in your country!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be pitiful and said to Hartsfelder: "France respects the affairs of the German region and the autonomy of the country! We hope that the German region We can maintain a prosperous and stable situation!��


    Although Hartzfeld didn''t believe Jerome Bonaparte''s nonsense at all, but at the moment a change is taking place in the Kingdom of Prussia, he can only express his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, At the same time, it is emphasized that the Kingdom of Prussia will definitely adhere to the idea of ??independence.


    "I hope Prussia will live up to its word!" Jerome Bonaparte said Hartzfelder''s inexplicable words and then sent Hartzfeld away Next, Jerome . Bonaparte summoned his "old friend" the Austrian ambassador to France Baron Huey.


    Jerome Bonaparte first expressed regret for the war between Austria and Prussia, and then congratulated the Austrian Empire for maintaining peace in the German region.


    "Thank you, Mr. President, for your attention to the Austrian Empire!" Baron Huey also responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte expressed his concerns about Austrian bonds.


    The expression of Baron Hubery changed instantly, of course he understood the subtext of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Right now, the Austrian Empire is at war. Once the French stock exchange is not good, their early efforts may be in vain.


    "I hope Your Excellency the President can help the Empire, and the Empire will never forget His Excellency''s kindness! We always treat our friends with kindness!" Count Huberil continued to use the Saar region to tempt Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, he was even more afraid that France would be completely surrounded by conservative forces.


    "The Austrian Empire has gained enough, and the German region should be restored to peace!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 281 Diplomatic Sharp Turn), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 281： Holy Alliance resurrected?

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words revealed a hint of threat, and such a move made Baron Hubery feel a sense of humiliation.


    This kind of distortion of the psychological superiority derived from blood in the face of absolute strength made Baron Hubery almost curse at Jerome Bonaparte.


    If it wasn''t for the opportunistic values ??created during the Metternich period, Baron Hubereuil would have brewed a diplomatic crisis at the Elysee Palace.


    "Once the war starts, there is absolutely no possibility of it ending hastily!" Baron Hubery replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a neck, and then added: "We must punish Prussia!"


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed to himself, he spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture to Baron Hubery: "If the Austrian Empire insists on severely punishing the Kingdom of Prussia, the French Republic will naturally not Interested in opening eyes for the Kingdom of Prussia."


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte changed his words and threatened faintly: "But your country''s bonds on the French stock exchange may face certain twists and turns. I believe that all the French people are not willing to let their money be used. for aggression against an enemy country.��


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte simply threatened the Austrian Empire directly and nakedly. If the Austrian Empire did not stop, he would probably demand that the Austrian bonds would fall.


    Compared with the Saar region, what Jerome Bonaparte was more afraid of was that the Kingdom of Prussia completely surrendered to the Russian Empire in a rage.


    This also means that once the Crimean War begins in the future, the Kingdom of Prussia is bound to join the ranks of the Russian Empire.


    According to the damned German Confederate laws of war, in the event of war in any country within the enemy''s German territory, all the states within the German territory would rise up against it.


    This means that once the Kingdom of Prussia goes to war with Britain and France, the Austrian Empire, as the big brother in the German region, will inevitably declare war with its own younger brother.


    The Crimean War will turn into a continental war in an instant, and the situation of Russia Opp vs. Britain and France may happen, and those countries on both ends of the snake and rat may also join the ranks of besieging France.


    If Britain and France really work together, Russia + Prussia + Austria + a number of small states are not their opponents at all. However, in the history of the past and the "future", the only thing that Britain can believe in is that they Not to be trusted.


    The **** history of World War I and World War II has profoundly demonstrated the way the Anza people treat their allies. Jerome Bonaparte has reason to believe that once the French offensive falls into decline, the Kingdom of Britain will immediately turn wildly into the British Isles. .


    Combined with the fact that the wars of the 19th century were far from the **** feuds of the ethnic wars of the 20th century, Britain was likely to join the victors without any psychological burden.


    Only the wounded world of France was born.


    Because the joys and sorrows between people cannot resonate.


    Baron Hubery also did not know that Jerome Bonaparte, a "madman", was planning a war against Russia in his mind. In his heart, the actions of the French Republic were undoubtedly a "betrayal".


    "I will convey your suggestion to the Prime Minister!" Count Hubery responded calmly.


    "On behalf of myself, I only hope that the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia can join hands to maintain world peace!" Jerome Bonaparte summed up Baron Hubery.


    "Yes!"


    After hurriedly leaving the Elysee Palace with the angered Baron Hubere, Jerome Bonaparte called Wallevsky to him again and gave him an order to invite James Rothschild into the palace.


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Wallevsky showed a surprised expression.


    Who in Paris does not know what the President has done to the Rothschild family, and now if the Rothschild family is called, does it mean that the President wants to reconcile with the Rothschilds?


    Surprised and surprised, Wallevsky still followed Jerome Bonaparte''s order to go to Rothschild''s Paris mansion to invite James Rothschild.


    When the carriage from the Elysee Palace had just entered the gate of the Rothschild family, the guard in charge of guarding the gate turned around and rushed to the mansion to report the situation to the new butler.


    I heard that it was a carriage from the Elysee Palace. The body of the new butler trembled slightly, and his face showed mixed emotions of fear and resentment. His father was forced to enter the prison instead of the master because of the one from the Elysee Palace. Still in prison, why doesn''t he have hatred for the Elysee Palace.


    The housekeeper was immersed in hatred for a long time before he came back to his senses and said: "I am reporting to the master now, you must welcome the distinguished guests of the Elysee Palace!"


    After speaking, the housekeeper ran directly into the study room on the second floor of the mansion, and now at the door of the study room, he slapped some doors heavily.


    James Rothschild''s old voice came from inside the door: "What happened?"


    The housekeeper outside the door hurriedly said, "Master, someone is coming from the Elysee Palace!"


    "What? The Elysee Palace!" James Rothschild showed a little surprise on his face. He hurriedly got up to open the door and asked the housekeeper outside the door urgently, "Where are they now?"


    The experience at the beginning of the year made James Rothschild more impressed with power, and his style of action became more and more cautious.


    "They should now..." Before the housekeeper could finish speaking, a horse call was heard from the mansion, and the housekeeper quickly pointed out the window and added, "Outside the mansion!"


    "Go, go downstairs!" James Rothschild quickly helped the stairs downstairs, and the housekeeper followed closely behind James Rothschild and ran downstairs.


    When James Rothschild and the butler came to the living room, they happened to see Wallewski slowly walking down from the carriage.


    James Rothschild''s wrinkled old face showed a polite smile. He hurriedly stepped forward and held Wallevsky warmly and said, "Secretary Wallevsky, welcome to the humble house!"


    Wallewski obviously did not expect James Rothschild to greet him with such an enthusiastic attitude, and he quickly responded: "I am deeply sorry for disturbing His Excellency the Baron! I had no choice but to bite the bullet because of the pressure of official duties. come to you."


    When James Rothschild heard the word "official business", his expression suddenly condensed, and then he smiled again and praised Valewski for his serious work.


    Since the two knew each other during the Orleans Dynasty, the two chatted for a while before getting to the point.


    [Walewski at that time was an interesting young man for James Rothschild. Now times have changed, and Wallewski has become an existence that James Rothschild has to bow down to. ��


    "Mr. President asked me to invite you to the Elysee Palace. He said that he has important matters to discuss with you!" Wallevsky replied kindly to James Rothschild.


    What matters?


    Wallewski''s answer made James Rothschild''s heart feel like it was being clenched by an invisible big hand.


    Could it be that the president still wants to do something to the Rothschild family?


    Thinking of this, James Rothschild felt a sense of desolation in his heart. Where did they offend the president? The president would persecute them in every possible way.


    "I see!" James Rothschild''s mouth revealed a wry smile involuntarily.


    He used to be able to control the life and death of others with his hands in the French financial world, and now he also tastes the taste of being controlled by others.


    It can be said that the feng shui turns, and it will come to my house next year.


    Naturally, Wallewski also saw James Rothschild''s mood at this time, but he did not choose to comfort James Rothschild, and in his heart he was also happy to see high-ranking people fall into the mundane world.


    At Wallewski''s "invitation", James Rothschild entered the carriage.


    The carriage started slowly, looking at the carriage that was moving away, the butler could only pray silently in his heart that James Rothschild would return safely.


    The carriage carrying Wallevsky and James Rothschild soon came to the Elysee Palace, and James Rothschild came to the study under Wallevsky''s guidance.


    "Welcome!" Jerome Bonaparte warmly invited James Rothschild to sit down. From his face, he didn''t see the slightest "dissatisfaction" with James Rothschild?


    If someone doesn''t know what happened before, they will subjectively think that Jerome Bonaparte and James Rothschild are probably dating each other!


    "Your Excellency!" Despite the enthusiasm written on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, James Rothschild still dared not commit any group of arrogant acts. Roma Bonaparte expressed due respect.


    After James Rothschild took his seat, Jerome Bonaparte still greeted James Rothschild with a warm face.


    James Rothschild became more and more vigilant about Jerome Bonaparte''s next move, for fear that he would use another strange trick.


    Jerome Bonaparte and James Rothschild went from family to economy and from economy to politics.


    "Baron James, what do you think of the situation between Prussia and Austria?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Baron James Rothschild in a casual tone.


    The vigilant James Rothschild realized that this problem might not be a casual remark by Jerome Bonaparte, he could only pick up the peace theory preached by Jerome Bonaparte before saying: "I I personally think that Prussia and Austria should follow the concept of peaceful development, and both sides should maintain a restrained attitude to maintain peace!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 282 The Holy Alliance has been resurrected?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 283： Tsar in action

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    James Rothschild''s mistaken answer hits the point of Jerome Bonaparte''s theme. Naturally, Jerome Bonaparte does not need to "correct" James Rothschild''s political mistakes.


    If you go the wrong way in politics, you will die.


    For a "good" entrepreneur like James Rothschild, of course, he will not die because of political incorrectness, and he must pay a fine.


    Since James Rothschild was right about Jerome Bonaparte''s idea, he naturally wouldn''t beat James Rothschild on this issue.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile, and his smile made James Rothschild tremble, almost wondering if he had answered this question wrongly.


    The President''s next words dispelled James Rothschild''s "crazy thoughts": "You are right! France is committed to maintaining peace in the European region! Implement the concept of peaceful development in Europe, and cooperate to maintain bilateral relations..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte spoke to James Rothschild in long, cumbersome, bureaucratic diplomatic terms.


    James Rothschild, who was often with diplomats on weekdays, naturally understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "Your Excellency, Baron, I wonder if you are interested in making some trivial contributions to peace in Europe!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a daze.


    "Of course I do!" James Rothschild responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte.


    As an excellent European international banker, James Rothschild also hates war. The Waterloo War can be said to be an eternal pain for the entire Rothschild family.


    Since then, the Rothschilds have become peacemakers working to eliminate potential war between great powers.


    The Greek War (1828), the July Revolution (1830), and some potential friction relief afterward all contributed to the Rothschilds.


    James Rothschild himself said in the future: "War will leave the Rothschilds with nothing!"


    From the perspective of later generations, James Rothschild''s remarks are a completely wrong idea.


    "I hope that the branch of Rothschild Bank in Austria can limit Felix Schwarzenberg''s actions a little bit!" Jerome Bonaparte gently pressed his temple and pretended to have a headache: " Now Europe is like a powder keg, as long as one party does not control it a little! It will boom and blow up Europe directly!"


    Jerome Bonaparte made a bomb explosion with one hand, and said with schadenfreude, "At that time, I don''t know how many crowns will fall from the head! How many good heads will be sent to the guillotine!"


    Although James Rothschild did not believe that a full-scale war would break out in Europe because of the war between Prussia and Austria, this did not prevent him from practicing Jerome Bonaparte''s philosophy.


    "After this matter is over, I will consider re-planning the existing railway! Then it will be up to you to see what you can do!" Jerome Bonaparte drew a look to James Rothschild. See the flatbread.


    Affected by the previous sniping of Jerome Bonaparte, most of the railway shares of the Rothschild family have been sold, and since then Rothschild was forced to withdraw from the consolidation of the railway.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s move obviously hinted that the Rothschild family could continue to enter the railway field, which made James Rothschild very happy.


    James Rothschild hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte that the Austrian Rothschild Bank would pressure Felix Schwarzenberg to conclude a peace treaty as soon as possible.


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished talking with James Rothschild, he invited James Rothschild to have a simple dinner at the Elysee Palace.


    James. Rothschild returned to the mansion in the carriage of the Elysee Palace.


    In the mansion, James Rothschild saw Alphonse Rothschild, the current president of Rothschild Bank, who was supposed to be staying at the Rothschild Bank. He frowned slightly and said, "Aren''t you supposed to stay at the bank?"


    "Father, I..." Alphonse Rothschild breathed a sigh of relief after seeing James Rothschild returning safely, and he immediately told James Rothschild that he would be back soon.


    "Wait a minute!" James Rothschild stopped Alphonse Rothschild, and told Alphonse Rothschild what happened at the Elysee Palace: "You pass our secret right now. The channel told the Austrian branch to ask them to cooperate!"


    "But, will they agree?" Alphonse Rothschild asked suspiciously.


    You must know that the Austrian branch and the British branch were the main forces in the "forced palace" back then!


    "They will definitely cooperate!" James Rothschild explained confidently: "A Germany that has been at war for a long time is not in their interests, and they also have someone who can stop the war between Prussia and Austria! We do not represent us. themselves, and all of France. They will definitely cooperate with our plans!"


    "Yes" Alphonse Rothschild responded and left the mansion.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was actively planning to pour cold water on the Prussian-Austrian War, William, the Prince Regent of Prussia who dismissed the House of Commons, also sought this way of self-help.


    A letter from the hand of Prince Regent William of Sanssouci Palace ran all the way through the secret channel of an ambassador to the case of Emperor Nicholas I of the Russian Empire.


    Nicholas I, who got the letterhead, looked at the almost flattering letter from Prince William, the regent of Prussia, his calm face showed a rare smile, and the "treachery" behavior of Prussia in his heart was gradually under the influence of this letter. It was replaced by the "long-standing" friendship between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire, and Nicholas I believed that the friendship between the two sides during the Napoleonic Wars would not be lost with the passage of time.


    In the letter, Prince William addressed Nicholas I by his brother, and he first told Nicholas I that what Prussia had done in 1848 was a betrayal of orthodoxy, all because they were being held hostage by a mob , However, his concession was exchanged for the mob to brazenly put forward more unreasonable demands. Now they decided not to compromise, dissolve the House of Commons, abolish the Prussian Constitution established in 1848, and hope that Nicholas I can help them.


    Later, William the Regent told Nicholas I that his brother was in a coma because of the mental stimulation of the war between Prussia and Austria. So it was William himself who led Prussia to the right path.


    The entire letterhead did not mention mediation at all, but his every behavior implied that he hoped that Nicholas I would rise up and mediate.


    Earlier, we also said that the foreign policies of other countries are generally guided by national interests, and then appropriately take into account the interests of the monarch.


    In Russia, the embodiment of diplomacy is Nicholas I, the absolute monarchy of the Russian Empire, and all diplomatic actions must follow Nicholas I''s thoughts and changes.


    No matter how much efforts were made by Karl Necherroddie and Felix Schwarzenberg before, as long as Nicholas I changed his mind, all their efforts would turn into flowers in the mirror.


    Now Nicholas I''s mind has clearly begun to shake.


    Nicholas I longed for Constantinople, but he also wanted to unite the monarchies so that they could obey the dictates of the Russian Empire.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Nicholas I decided to break his tacit promise and intervene in the war between Prussia and Austria.


    But before that, Nicholas I had to find a "baker" who "made" him to violate the treaty.


    After Nicholas I thought for a while, Nicholas I targeted the sixty-five-year-old Alexander Menshkov.


    [Prince Alexander Menshkov participated in the Russo-French War of 1812 and served as an admiral in the war against Turkey in 1828-1829, and was knocked off by a cannonball. He was involved as a naval officer in formulating the blockade of the Turkish Straits, served as governor of Finland in 1831, and participated in negotiations over Persia. ��


    Under the order of Nicholas I, Alexander Menshkov was called over Your Majesty! "Alexander Menshkov salutes Nicholas I.


    "Alexander, I want you to go to Prussia on my behalf, what do you think!" Nicholas I said to Alexander Menshkov with a blank expression.


    "Of course!" Alexander Menshkov responded without hesitation, and then he asked again, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want me to do!"


    "You will go to Prussia as a special envoy to mediate the conflict between Prussia and Austria while visiting Frederick William IV! So that they can unite under the Russian Empire!" Tsar Nicholas I to Alexander . Menshkov said.


    "Yes!"


    On November 20, Alexander Menshkov took a boat to the Sanssouci Palace in Prussia as the special envoy of the Tsar at the pier in the port of St. Petersburg.


    At the same time, Prince Paskevich, stationed in Poland, also received a letter from Nicholas I.


    The letter asked Paskevich to be ready to go to Berlin at any time to suppress the Berlin uprising.


    Paskevich, who received the letter, complained that Nicholas I did not know how to be sympathetic to soldiers, and began to mobilize.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 283 The Tsar is in Action), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 283： Otto von Bismarck

    On November 21, the wooden sail gunboat carrying the tsar''s envoy arrived at the nearest port in the state of Brandenburg after a day''s rush.


    As the gunship was about to approach the port, a battleship with wooden sails appeared on the northeast side of the gunship. At the same time, several shallow-water gunboats approached the gunboat where Alexander Menshkov was from the port.


    The captain in charge of driving the gunboat quickly informed Alexander Menshkov of the news.


    "Don''t worry! Just wait for them to get close to us!" Alexander Menshkov responded indifferently.


    The gunboats stopped at Alexander Menshkov''s order, and the wooden sailing battleships and shallow water gunboats approached Alexander Menshkov''s ships.


    A wooden boat was slowly put into the water from the shallow water gunboat. The sailors in the wooden boat approached Alexander Menshkov''s gunboat with oars, and successfully boarded the Russian gunboat with the help of the Russian gunboat sailors.


    "Dear friends of the Russian Empire, I wonder if yours is lost! This is the waters of the Kingdom of Prussia!" The sailor respectfully reminded the captain of the shallow water gunship.


    Just then Alexander Menshkov appeared, and he said to the sailors in an arrogant manner: "Go back and tell your captain! Don''t stand in our way, or Prussia will lose our friendship!"


    After listening to Alexander Menshkov''s speech, the sailor was a little annoyed by his condescending noble attitude. He suppressed his anger and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m Alexander Menshkov, a special envoy sent by His Majesty the Tsar! Now I''m going to Sanssouci Palace to talk with your regent Prince William!" Alexander Menshkov continued to respond to the sailors with an arrogant attitude.


    Alexander Menshkov''s speech made the sailor look happy, and he hurriedly responded to Alexander Menshkov with joy, "Yes!"


    Then, he took out two signal flags around his waist and gave orders to the surrounding gunboats.


    The surrounding gunboats quickly gave way after receiving orders from the sailors, and Alexander Menshkov''s gunboats were able to reach the port.


    When Alexander Menshkov arrived at the port, the mayor who received the news warmly received Alexander Menshkov, which greatly satisfied Alexander Menshkov''s self-esteem, and his inner balance was tilted toward Prussia. .


    Under the kind invitation of the mayor, Alexander Menshkov decided to go to Sanssouci Palace after a one-day stay in this enthusiastic city.


    That afternoon, a tablet from the port of Sassnitz arrived at Sanssouci.


    At this time, Prince William, who was being transferred from the Prussian soldiers to form a siege in the Berlin area, finally smiled after receiving the news from the port of Sassnitz.


    Prince Regent William hurriedly ordered his soldiers to bring the Count of Brandenburg... no, the Prime Minister of Brandenburg should be called over.


    "His Royal Highness, what happened?" Prime Minister Brandenburg asked Prince William.


    "The Tsar''s envoy has arrived in Sassnitz!" said Regent Wilhelm to the Prime Minister of Brandenburg.


    "That''s great!" Prime Minister Brandenburg also smiled: "In this way, our efforts have not been in vain!"


    "But!" After being happy, Prince William hesitated again. He pointed to Berlin and said, "What should we do now?"


    On November 16, the bicameral system was similarly abolished after the regent of Prussia, William I, announced the abolition of the constitution given to the entire Prussian people in 1848.


    For a time, the whole Berlin was full of enthusiasm, the revolutionary organization that had been eliminated was established again, the Prussian middle class, which had not been baptized by cannons, boycotted the regent''s policy, and the National Guard stationed in Berlin betrayed again.


    The entire Berlin region turned into a state of self-government overnight. This unexpected and reasonable behavior made the Prime Minister of Brandenburg make up his mind to let the Berlin region know what obedience is.


    On the evening of the 16th, a mobilization order was issued and soldiers from the East Prussian region began to assemble in Potainz.


    Prince William, who had experienced a defeat, knew that the only thing waiting for a small group of troops to enter Prussia was to be overwhelmed by the citizens of Berlin. He wanted to mobilize the troops that the entire East Prussia region could mobilize to form a siege of Berlin.


    For three days on the 17th, 18th and 19th, more than 60,000 Prussian soldiers (including the regular army and the Juncker Homecoming Regiment.) distanced around Berlin.


    This time, Berlin no longer had the situation of internal and external echoes during the Great Revolution of 1848. Under the circumstance that the revolutions were suppressed one after another, only one city of Berlin and parts of the Rhineland were left to resist stubbornly. Prussia still has the confidence to fight against this sporadic resistance. riot.


    What''s more, during the period of Prince William''s deployment of soldiers, the "autonomous city" of Berlin lost its last chance because of the internal compromisers and the revolutionaries themselves.


    On November 20th, when Alexander Menshkov was ordered to go to Berlin, the Prussian army of more than 70,000 people had completely surrounded Berlin, and the heavy artillery was deployed on the outskirts of Berlin. Only at the order of Prince William, the whole of Berlin would be destroyed. into a **** slaughter.


    The drama of the massacre revolution has already been staged, and it is time to watch the drama.


    This time, the tsar''s special envoy who was in charge of watching the play came, and the bitter drama of Prussia could also start.


    On November 22, Alexander Menshkov arrived at the Sanssouci Palace in Potainz.


    The Prince Regent of Prussia, Prince William, warmly welcomed Alexander Menshkov to Sanssouci Palace.


    In front of Prince Regent Wilhelm, Alexander Menshkov lived up to his previous arrogance and said with respect to Prince William of Prussia: "Dear Prince Regent, I am here by order of His Majesty the Emperor of Russia, Nicholas I. Here, the purpose is to mediate the dispute between Prussia and Austria! His Majesty Nicholas I said that both Prussia and Austria are brothers of the Russian Empire, and we should unite together to safeguard the Holy Alliance!"


    Alexander Menshkov''s words hit the heart of Regent William and the Count of Brandenburg. The reason why they dissolved the 1848 Constitution was not to please the Tsar in this way, so that they could mediate.


    The Count of Brandenburg immediately came out and said to Alexander Menshkov: "The Kingdom of Prussia is very grateful to the Russian Empire! May our two countries support each other and forge ahead in the future!"


    Having said that, the Count of Brandenburg invited Alexander Menshkov to watch a "big play".


    At the invitation of Brandenburg, Alexander Menshkov arrived at the barracks on the outskirts of Berlin.


    At this time, the barracks were dotted with each other, and the entire Berlin was surrounded by barracks.


    "Mr. Special Envoy!" The Count of Brandenburg pointed to Berlin and said to Alexander Menshkov: "Berlin is now being occupied by a bunch of **** thugs. We must have this charming city as the capital!"


    "Yes! Revolution is like a cancer that spreads from one city to another. We must cut off the spread of the cancer at the source! The broken Berlin will surely become dazzling again because of the eradication of the revolutionary cancer!" Alexander. Menshkov also said with satisfaction.


    Just as Alexander Menshkov was talking with the Count of Brandenburg, a guy in a Prussian vigilante uniform approached them quietly.


    "Your Excellency the Count, Mr. Special Envoy!" The voice of the Junker landlord in vigilante attire came from behind Alexander Menshkov and the Count of Brandenburg.


    Alexander Menshkov and the Count of Brandenburg turned and looked back.


    Standing behind them is a high-spirited middle-aged man. From his appearance alone, it can be seen that he has both the style of a Prussian soldier and the alarm of a politician. These two styles of painting are seriously incompatible. on the same person, much to their surprise.


    Looking at his appearance, he has a burly figure and a tough face with two **** beards, a wide forehead and sharp eyes.


    Alexander Menshkov and the Count of Brandenburg were immediately attracted to the guy in front of him, and he hurriedly asked the name of the militia landlord in front of him.


    "Otto von Bismarck! He used to be a member of parliament!" The guy in front of him was Bismarck, who was known as the "Iron Prime Minister" in later generations.


    Now he is following the Prussian army to complete the siege of Berlin.


    Although he thinks that the repression may have a bad impact on the future of Prussia, but the **** decides the head, and he still supports this repression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Count of Brandenburg, who was his own, asked with a kind smile.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, do I think we should give Berlin some more chances!" Bismarck said politely.


    Although he knew that his words would inevitably be refuted, it was better to say it than not to say it.


    Bismarck''s euphemistic response successfully aroused the dissatisfaction of the Count of Brandenburg. He said to Bismarck with a sullen face: "Mr. Bismarck, do you think we should not suppress them?"


    "No!" Bismarck immediately responded to the Count of Brandenburg: "I just wanted to say..."


    Bismarck wanted to say that once the Prussian contradictions were suppressed, they would become unmanageable, but his class would not allow him to say such things.


    Bismarck responded with a bitter smile: "We should suppress them!"


    The Count of Brandenburg nodded to Bismarck with satisfaction. After Alexander Menshkov left, the Count of Brandenburg found Otto von Bismarck again and gave him a nice job. (The Count of Brandenburg considers himself a beautiful business.)


    Otto von Bismarck successfully served as the commander of the militia''s suppression of Berlin, and followed the regular army to massacre Berlin.


    After that, the Count of Brandenburg promised to find a suitable position for him.

 Chapter 284： 12.2 Prelude to the coup (1)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the evening of November 22, the general offensive of the Prussian army on the Berlin area began.


    Nearly 80,000 Prussian soldiers and militiamen launched an attack in the dark, and the National Guard, which was responsible for defending the barricades in various strongholds, suffered inhumane massacres in the first place.


    The cannon smashed the barricades to pieces, and the numb Prussian soldiers attacked the broken barricades, massacred like inhuman machines under the orders of Prussian officers, despite the pleas of the Berlin National Guard for mercy.


    The stab pierced the body of the National Guard, and scarlet blood splattered on the face of the Prussian soldier. When the soldier''s spear was pulled out, there was still some gray-green odor at the tip of the spear. This smell Much the same as feces.


    The National Guard fell to the ground and cried in pain, and was then stabbed to death by a bayonet.


    Decades later, the ghosts seem to have been resurrected ahead of time. They possessed the Prussian soldiers and slaughtered Berliners frantically on the land of Berlin.


    If the Prussian soldiers represent only the Wehrmacht, then the militia is undoubtedly comparable to the SS


    This group of Junker landlords from the Prussian countryside squandered their evil deeds on the land of Berlin, and the Junkers vented their dissatisfaction with the city without any psychological burden under the binary opposition between urban and rural areas.


    Many militias landlords even broke into other people''s homes on their own initiative, squandering their evil deeds in front of the male owners.


    The whole of Berlin has been completely turned into purgatory under the connivance of the Count of Brandenburg and Prince Regent Wilhelm, who wants to avenge himself for being thrown out of Berlin by the Berlin people two years ago.


    The villainy continued for nearly 3 days, and the city was in tears over Berlin.


    The continuous drizzle washed over the whole of Berlin, blood and brains flowed along the track of the rain, and the stench that permeated the whole city seemed to fade under the washing of the rain.


    The city is bleeding and screaming.


    Under the order of the Count of Brandenburg, the Prussian soldiers began to clean up the streets in an orderly manner. They buried their crimes with dirt, and under the hatred of the citizens of Berlin, they carried out their work as if nothing had happened.


    Rain can blow away all traces of massacres, and soil can bury all the crimes they committed, but they can''t take away the pain in Berlin. Such hatred is imprinted in the blood of the people of Berlin.


    When Otto von Bismarck ordered the militia soldiers to clean up the corpses on the street, he saw the gaze in the corner, the hatred gaze deeply stabbed Otto von Bismarck''s steely will.


    Bismarck couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, he understood that after this battle, the rift between the kingdoms of Prussia would inevitably widen.


    If the Hohenzollern family can''t get the support of the majority in their own country, how can they get the support of others.


    [PS: According to later statistics, it took only three days for the Prussian soldiers and militia to slaughter the population similar to their army, which was equivalent to one-fifth of Berlin at that time. ��


    On November 26, the massacre in Berlin spread to St. Petersburg, Olmuz, Paris and London.


    The Russian emperor who received the news sent "blessings" to the massacre in Berlin. In his opinion, the actions of Prussia have already represented that they have returned to the right track, and the purpose of Nicholas I has been achieved, then the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia will be Get back on track.


    Although Tsar Nicholas I regretted that the Russian Empire could not abide by the secret treaty with the Austrian Empire, the fact that the Kingdom of Prussia was able to "submit" to the Russian Empire undoubtedly made him happier.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Nicholas I called the Minister of Foreign Affairs Karl-Nescher Roddy to his ground and said: "Nescher Roddy, please tell Prince William, Regent of Prussia and Franz Joseph, Emperor of the Austrian Empire, Prussian The war with Austria is over! If any country wants to deliberately start a war, it will be the number one enemy of the Russian Empire!"


    Nicholas I''s declaration is undoubtedly an opening for the Kingdom of Prussia. From the firm tone of Czar Nicholas I, Karl Nescher-Rodie knew that he could only obey the will of the Czar.


    In the court of the Russian Empire, those who disobeyed the tsar had long since disappeared from the court.


    "Yes!" Karl Necherrodie responded immediately.


    Next, Tsar Nicholas I invited the rulers of the Prussian and Austrian empires to meet in Warsaw in a private name.


    Since Nicholas I''s communication was sent by telegram, the king of Prussia and the emperor of the Austrian Empire received telegrams from Nicholas I at about the same time.


    The moment the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph received the telegram, he read the telegram to Felix Schwarzenberg.


    "Your Majesty, this is a betrayal! Tsar Nicholas I betrayed us!" Felix Schwarzenberg said angrily.


    "Prime Minister, can''t we disobey Nicholas I?" Compared to Felix Schwarzenberg''s anger, Franz Joseph seemed particularly shocked.


    In his heart, he also somewhat disapproved of Felix Schwarzenberg''s excessive punishment of the Kingdom of Prussia, but because of his mother, Franz Joseph had to obey Felix Schwarzen. Berger''s opinion.


    After a short period of anger, Felix Schwarzenberg calmed down again, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said to Franz Joseph: "Your Majesty, I have a hunch that this may be the last time we will It''s time for Germany to be included in Austria!"


    Franz Joseph disapproved of Felix Schwarzenberg''s hunch. After this war, Franz Joseph also became a little more arrogant. He did not think that the future Kingdom of Prussia would defeat Austria. empire.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, we still have many opportunities!" Franz Joseph comforted Felix Schwarzenberg: "Right now, we must listen to the advice of Tsar Nicholas I!"


    Felix Schwarzenberg nodded and agreed with Franz Joseph''s opinion. Now that they have lost the support of France and Russia, the Austrian Empire cannot continue to act. Otherwise, Prussia will be Austria''s today. tomorrow.


    On November 28, the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria sent private telegrams to the Russian Emperor Nicholas I in succession, in which they agreed with Nicholas I''s proposal.


    At the same time, after the news of the massacre in the Kingdom of Prussia reached the French Republic, the French Republic also had a subtle chemical reaction.


    The tragic situation of the Berlin Massacre made the people of Paris once again recall the massacre that took place in Paris two years ago. When the memory was once again opened with blood, people''s hatred for the Legislative Assembly became more and more obvious.


    Under the guidance of Bonapartists such as J��r?me Bonaparte, a movement called "Severe Punishment of Members of Parliament for Massacre in June" was launched in Paris, and many republican members were all on the list.


    Lamartine and others who were idle at home were also listed as "interested people". The only people in the entire Legislative Assembly who were not stained by this incident were the Bonapartists.


    In the massacre that shocked France, the Bonapartists acted as the melon eaters.


    In this massive demonstration, the impulsive masses smashed the republican newspapers and magazines, and the republican editors were beaten.


    When the editors wanted to sue the police, the police shied away for various reasons, and finally gave up the chance to republican editors.


    A group of republicans approached Jerome Bonaparte, they hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could organize an action against the workers.


    "Gentlemen, this is a democratic march!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the republicans.


    "Your Excellency! If you don''t want to stop it, then we will be after the next parliamentary opening..." The republican MPs threatened to vote against Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal to repeal the "Constitution in which the President cannot be re-elected."


    It has to be said that Tocqueville''s efficiency is indeed relatively high.


    However, they did not know what legal channel J��r?me Bonaparte was not prepared to follow.


    It won''t be long before he kicks down the **** council and completes his own dictatorship.


    "Listen to your wishes!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently.


    The deputies who hit the wall here at Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to leave in a daze.


    After the republican deputies left, Jerome Bonaparte called in Moppa, his newly appointed police chief.


    "Director Mopa, I don''t need to tell you what UU Reading should do!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mopa.


    Mopa immediately understood and left the Elysee Palace.


    On November 28, the devastated Republican newspaper office again ushered in a blow.


    In the name of publishing newspapers that did not comply with the regulations, the police station completely blocked the newspapers of the Republican, the former party of order, and some of the mountains. This time, except for the newspapers that praised the government, all other newspapers in France were completely eliminated.


    Mopa''s actions were impeached in the Legislative Assembly, which demanded that Mopa immediately resign.


    In retaliation for J��r?me Bonaparte, the constitutional amendment proposed by Tocqueville failed again by less than three quarters.


    On 30 November, Finance Minister Ariel Fould brought good news to Jerome Bonaparte.


    According to the unanimous consent of the Board of Directors of the Banque de France, the Banque de France injected 30 million into Societe Generale Paris to revitalize French agriculture.


    The 30 million francs were ostensibly aimed at revitalizing agriculture, but in fact they were military spending during the coup d''��tat of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! The coup d''��tat is scheduled for the early morning of December 2!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 285 12.2 Coup Prologue (1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 285： 12.2 Prelude to the coup détat (2)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Over the next few days, the "social democrats" in the Legislative Assembly denounced Jerome Bonaparte''s order to increase censorship of the press, so that what should have been a sacred and majestic legislative venue has now become In the vegetable market, every meeting always ends in a chaotic scene.


    What makes people feel more abnormal is that during the period of criticism by the "social democrats", there was no sign of any rebuttal from the government, and they always responded with an attitude of left ear in and right ear out.


    After several days of rebuttals and proposal after proposal rejection, the "social democrats" knew that it was impossible to abolish press censorship, and they had to give up their attacks on the government in terms of press censorship.


    At this moment, I don''t know which little cutie (the bastard) passed a message to the Legislative Assembly: the Banque de France remitted 30 million francs to Societe Generale Paris for agricultural revitalization loans.


    The "Republican" MPs who got this news turned to ask the government to hand over a specific budget plan for the agricultural revitalization loan of 30 million francs.


    If the government fails to submit a sound plan, the "social democrats" will file an impeachment against the government.


    When the news from the Bourbon Palace was passed on to the Department of Agriculture and Commerce, Sitting in the Minister''s Office enjoying the long-lost tranquility, Bi Fei was a little messy for a moment.


    He does not know where the Legislative Assembly got the news, and more importantly, he did not receive the so-called agricultural stimulus loan at all.


    After thinking about it carefully, he was sure that the so-called 30 million francs must be related to the one from the Elys��e Palace, and he had to go to the Elys��e Palace.


    It was already evening, and the weather in Paris was getting colder every day. The sunset glow swayed the last minute of his rush, and put on a fiery red tie on the sky.


    Darkness is coming!


    Under the sunset light, a carriage drove out of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce at a high speed. The carriage passed through the crowded streets to the right bank of the Seine. After walking along the Seine for about 5 minutes, it turned right and entered the Champs Elysees. Avenue Avenue, and then along the Avenue des Champs-Elysees until the end of the road, the Elysee Palace appeared in front of the carriage.


    The carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the Elysee Palace. The guards guarding the gate looked at each other after seeing the logo of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce marked on the carriage. One of the guards came to the carriage with a small cannon, and the guard tapped lightly with his hand. The yellow drapery hanging in the carriage unfolded, and Minister Bi Fei''s figure appeared in the carriage.


    After a while, the door of the carriage opened, and Minister Bifei walked down slowly, pointing to the closed gate of the Elysee Palace and asking the guard kindly, "Why not open it? Could it be that Your Excellency the President is no longer inside?"


    The guard explained to Minister Fei: "Your Excellency Minister, the President ordered us to close the Elysee Palace, and no one is allowed to speak without his order!"


    "Isn''t that even our ministers are not allowed?" Biffy showed a puzzled expression, and he was puzzled by the president''s behavior.


    The guards had a hesitant look on their faces. Before the arrival of Minister Bifei, the Minister of Railways Morny, the Religious Police Mopa, the Minister of War Saint Arnault, the Minister of Public Works Pessini, and the Minister of Justice Rouet all entered the Elysee Palace. among.


    It stands to reason that it is not a big problem for the minister to enter, but these people have been specially approved by the president to enter the Elysee Palace, and the Minister Biffy in front of him does not seem to have been approved.


    Did the president forget?


    The guard thought to himself that it might really be a mistake on the president''s side.


    "Your Excellency Minister, please wait a moment! I will go to report immediately!" The guard decided to first ask about the situation inside the Elysee Palace.


    "Yeah!" Bi Fei nodded, standing alone in the sunset waiting.


    The guard trotted all the way to the front of the office director Mokar.


    At this time, Mokar was holding a stack of files called "Rubicon", and now he is about to go to the book to deliver the files.


    [Rubicon: Name of the Italian river that Caesar crossed to fight Pompey in 49 BC. Later, he became the endorsement of major actions and sinking boats. ��


    After the guard reported Bifei''s situation to Mokar, Mokar was also a little confused. In his memory, the president did not invite Bifei over.


    "Director, what should we do?" the guard asked Mokar.


    "You wait here for a while, I''ll go in and ask!" Mokar responded to the guard.


    The guards are now waiting in place, and Mokar enters the room with the file in hand.


    When Mocar put the file on the square table, he approached Jerome Bonaparte and reported the news to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also had doubts on his face after hearing the news from Mocar.


    It''s not earlier than Fei, but it''s just at this juncture.


    Is this unintentional or that there is another secret!


    J��r?me Bonaparte still decided to meet Biffy, and asked Mocart to take Biffy to a separate room.


    Mocal left after receiving the order. Jerome Bonaparte opened the "Rubyka" file, and saw the mission requirements already divided in the file into their respective hands.


    Everyone had solemn expressions on their faces after receiving their tasks.


    "Everyone, this is your task after 12 o''clock tonight!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly to everyone present: "Please be sure to complete them! Every step we take will determine our The fate of the future! This is a life-and-death struggle, and once the action is taken, no mistakes will be allowed!"


    "Yes!" Everyone present responded to Jerome Bonaparte with serious expressions.


    "Minister Saint Arnaud!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Saint Arnault and said, "Your mission is the most important of all people, so I hope you can be more cautious!"


    "Understood!" Of course, Saint Arnault also understood the heavy responsibility he shouldered.


    If he fails, the entire coup plan will fall short.


    At that time, I am afraid that I can only leave the army in despair.


    For the sake of his own future, Saint Arnault would never allow himself to have the slightest deviation.


    After Jerome Bonaparte had completed the deployment of everyone''s tasks, Mocar entered the room again to report to Jerome Bonaparte that Biffy had come.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Mocart, then turned to the coup group present and said that he would leave for a while.


    Under the leadership of Mocar, Jerome Bonaparte came to the parlor on the third floor. He pushed open the door of the parlour and saw Biffy in the parlour.


    "Minister Bifei!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Minister Bifei with a smile on his face.


    Biffy and J��r?me Bonaparte were sitting on the adjoining sofa conversing.


    "Your Excellency, can you take the liberty to ask what happened along the way? Why did I see so many soldiers in your courtyard!" Minister Biffy asked Jerome Bonaparte with an uneasy mood.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not directly answer Biffy''s question, but instead said in a cordial tone, "Mr. Biffy, we have been on business for over a year!"


    "Yeah!" Minister Bifei nodded. He recalled the meeting when he begged the president not to shake his arms because of the exposure of the women''s clothing incident, and he couldn''t help showing an expression of shame.


    "I don''t know, what do you think of me?" Jerome Bonaparte said frivolously.


    "You saved France from the economic whirlpool!" Biffy praised Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s reduced version of Roosevelt''s revitalization plan did indeed pull France out of the economic downturn faster than in history.


    Of course, such economic stimulus measures are not endless, especially since France is still under the dual-standard stage, rashly using Keynesianism will only prevent the entire French economic system from collapsing.


    If not used, this acceleration of industry will inevitably lead to a large-scale economic crisis,


    The cause of the economic crisis would completely wipe out the entire empire.


    After all, the current rapid growth is just a poison wrapped in honey.


    When the honey dissolves, the poison strikes.


    "But we are now facing a major hidden danger! Such economic growth is just using the government as the leading force to stimulate economic growth!" Jerome Bonaparte said "worriedly": "It''s like giving the government a meal Just like opium, after the effects of opium are over, our economy will return to its original shape in an instant! Just like the railroad craze in Britain!"


    "Ah!" Of course Minister Bifei understands the impact of the British railway fever This is not without solutions! "J��r?me Bonaparte turned around and said, "It''s just that they probably won''t give me so long!" You see, the parliament has been against my re-election plan! They were afraid of the people, even of the name Bonaparte! "


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte did not continue to conceal his ambition: "I have decided to overthrow this unlawful parliament, and then let all the French people choose my whereabouts or stay!"


    Until now, Biffy finally understood why Jerome Bonaparte deployed so many soldiers in the Elysee Palace.


    Biffy, who was stunned by the news of Jerome Bonaparte, said subconsciously, "Your Excellency, your coup d''etat is not in conformity with the constitution!"


    "The Constitution?" said Jerome Bonaparte disdainfully. "The Constitution must also obey the opinions of the entire French people! If the entire French people are not in conformity with the Constitution, then we are obliged to overthrow them! Minister Bifei, would you like to? join us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte offered Biffy an olive branch.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 286 12.2 Coup Prologue (2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 286： 12.2 Coup détat (1)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I have always believed that you are the great man sent by God to save France!"


    Buffy, who was a royalist, did not hesitate at all. He took the olive branch that Jerome Bonaparte handed over.


    This also means that his identity will be completely transformed from Orthodox to Bonapartist.


    "Welcome to join Minister Bifei!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Minister Bifei once again, and gave him a hug to express his welcome.


    Next, Biffy asked Jerome Bonaparte about the thirty million francs.


    "Your Excellency, take the liberty to ask! Are those 30 million francs used to mobilize the people of Paris to overthrow the Parliament!" Minister Biffy said to Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically. "Coup" sounds better.


    "That''s right!" Now that Biffy has become his own, there is no need for Jerome Bonaparte to hide it. He candidly nodded and agreed with Biffy.


    "Then how should I report to the parliament!" Minister Bifei asked vaguely.


    The subtext of Minister Bifei is whether he should make false accounts to the National Assembly!


    "Minister Biffy, you don''t have to do anything! Just wait quietly for the dawn of victory!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Minister Buffy on the shoulder and continued: "Come with me! "


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and left the room, and Biffy also left with Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two walked down the stairs one after the other and entered the study room on the second floor. Biffy, who entered the study room, found Molney and the others in the study room, and his face showed confusion and confusion.


    Morney and others also showed some doubts on the faces of me.


    "Minister Bifei is willing to join us!" Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present.


    Afterwards, he turned to Buffy and said, "As you can see, we will issue an order to dissolve the Legislative Assembly at 12 am today! After the Legislative Assembly is dissolved, who cares about the movements of the 30 million francs!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s explanation made Biffy''s expression a little dull. He never imagined that he was so close to the coup d''��tat.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the whole coup d''��tat in Paris was not even disclosed.


    This also means that the Bonapartists have taken full control of the army.


    Won!


    Bifey''s mind had already simulated the panic in the Legislative Assembly when the coup d''��tat turned into despair.


    Thinking of this, Bi Fei couldn''t help but feel a little more joyful. He hurriedly greeted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Excellency, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "You just have to stay with me at the Elysee Palace and wait for the news of victory!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Buffy with a smile.


    Although he believed that Biffy would not rashly go to the "Social Democracy" to inform, but to be on the safe side, it was better for Biffy to stay at the Elysee Palace.


    Bifei naturally understood that this was a disguised house arrest by the president.


    Now that you have agreed to join the president''s coup plan, you must show some sincerity.


    Biffy naturally agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s disguised house arrest.


    As night fell, the coup group, at the invitation of the leader J��r?me Bonaparte, enjoyed a pre-victory dinner in the restaurant of the Elys��e Palace, and then went to their own departments to start operations.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Biffy waited for the news of the victory of the coup group in the bunker of the Elysee Palace, under the protection of the presidential guard.


    December 1, 10:30pm.


    The icy cold wind blew relentlessly across the city known as the "Old Revolutionary Area". The biting cold air made people''s noses and ears feel as if they were pricked by needles. Every step they took was like being punished.


    Under the severe cold weather, the originally noisy city gradually became silent, only the stars on the horizon were still flashing, as if telling the city about the fate they were about to face.


    Even in such an extremely harsh environment, the War Department is still brightly lit, and everyone in the department is working with serious expressions. From their expressions, it seems that they have already anticipated what will happen next.


    At 10:45, Minister St. Arnault summoned military bureaucrats above the division level for a meeting.


    All members of the military attended the meeting, with the exception of Secretary of State Benjamin Clemenceau, a moderate republican.


    After the meeting started, St. Arnault read out a letter from Jerome Bonaparte to all the front-line commanders.


    "The state is first and foremost the law, that is, all attempts by me as the legitimate representative of the civil power... The parliament has tried to violate the power I have received from all the citizens, and I will fight them to the end!"


    The military bureaucrats present did not understand the meaning of the president''s words. After many purges of the War Department, they had already become the most loyal Bonapartist representatives.


    Now that the President has decided to overthrow the National Assembly, they naturally have no reason to object.


    After all, the Legislative Assembly is also an eyesore for the military!


    "Long live the Empire!" Minister Saint Arno shouted loudly.


    The remaining War Department members similarly shouted "Long Live the Empire".


    The entire Ministry of War has become the lair of the Bonapartists, and then St. Arnault issued orders to everyone in the Ministry of War.


    December 1, 11:45 am.


    The barracks on the outskirts of Paris were also brightly lit, and the commander of the 1st Paris Division, Kuzan Montauban, was waiting for the order from the Ministry of War to march at the headquarters of the 2nd Brigade in Paris.


    Along with him awaiting orders were Major General Normar of the 1st Paris brigade (J��r?me Bonaparte promoted Normar to the rank of major general in recognition of Normar''s abandonment of the dark), Major General Canrobert of the 2nd Brigade, and Perez of the 3rd Brigade. Major General Luo.


    As soon as the order of the Ministry of War is issued, they will immediately lead the soldiers into Paris to occupy the Palais Bourbon and dissolve the Council of the Palais Bourbon.


    Why haven''t you come yet!


    The restless Kuzan Montauban paced back and forth in the tent, the spurs on the soles of his boots kicking on the ground making a rhythmic sound.


    Conrobel and Perot also glanced at their pocket watches from time to time, and then checked to see if anyone outside the camp was coming.


    At 11:45, after a "long" wait, the three finally waited for the messenger from the Ministry of War.


    The messenger was none other than Brigadier General Leboeuf, Jerome Bonaparte''s new adjutant.


    After Brigadier General Leboeuf handed over the advance order from the Ministry of War to Mobonto, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Now that the Ministry of War has issued an order, they can also act.


    At this moment, Brigadier General Leboeuf said again: "That''s right! Your Excellency the President also asked me to bring a word!"


    The generals present all looked at Brigadier General Leboeuf, and Brigadier General Leboeuf turned his eyes to Conrobel of the Second Brigade and said, "Major General Conrobel of the Second Brigade, keep troops for a thousand days, and use them for a while, you will take the lead. Be sure to capture the Palais Bourbon and its roads!"


    "Loyalty! Sincerity!" Conrobel responded loudly.


    Perot, Normar, and even Montauban all cast an envious look at Conrobel. Occupying the Bourbon Palace and its roads is undoubtedly the most important task, which shows the president''s new appointment to Conrobel.


    The establishment of an empire is now a sure thing, and Conrobel''s future can be imagined.


    Montauban quickly spread out the urban area of ??Paris, making some simple modifications on the basis of the original battle plan.


    December 2nd, 12 am.


    The Paris 1st Division began operations, and this team of nearly 40,000 people entered Paris from the Montmarre district (Paris 2nd Brigade), Saint-Denis (Paris 3rd Brigade), and Saint-Martinpoo (Paris 1st Brigade).


    The soldiers of the Second Brigade who entered the Montmard district walked silently through the streets of the Montmartre district under the orders of battalions at all levels. Afterwards, the army showed a terrified expression.


    Although they did not know why the army chose this time to enter Paris, they knew that if they made any noise, they would face **** retribution, and they held their breath and watched the army leave .


    When the army disappeared into the night, they breathed fresh air again.


    Compared with his cousin of the same period, J��r?me Bonaparte was more decisive, and the presence of all the members of the Paris 1st Division undoubtedly locked the victory of this military coup.


    [In the otl world line, on December 2, 1851, Napoleon III launched a military coup with the help of St. Arnault and others. Due to Louis Napoleon''s concern, St. Arnault only used one brigade (more than 10,000 people) people) troops. Although he finally won but such a victory is too dangerous. ��


    At the same time, General Magnan, commander of the Self-Defense Forces at the headquarters of the National Guard in Paris, was also ordered by the Ministry of War.


    [General Didiguet was replaced by Jerome Bonaparte within less than a month of serving as the commander-in-chief of the National Guard because of some positional problems, and was replaced by the old Bonapartist general Ma Niang. ��


    The Ministry of War ordered the National Guard to exercise restraint, and no regiment could act on its own without an order from the Ministry of War or the President.


    Although General Magnion was a little unwilling to be a marginal figure in the coup, he had to obey the orders of the Ministry of War.


    To this end, he found Colonel Fleury, who served as the chief of staff in the National Guard Staff, and after deliberation, the two decided to call all the commanders in the name of the National Guard Command.


    December 2nd at 1:20am.


    All the commanders of the National Guard were present except for the ninth regiment stationed at the Palais Bourbon.


    General Magnion and Colonel Fleury read to the Legion Commanders present the order of the War Department to keep them on standby no matter what happened.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 287 12.2 Coup d''��tat (1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 287： 12.2 Coup détat (2)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Most of the National Guard Corps commanders smelled the conspiracy that permeated the air of the National Guard Command. Looking at the smiling General Magnan, an absurd idea rushed out of their hearts.


    Could it be that the president is about to launch a military coup?


    Although the commanders had heard from their respective sources that the President was about to launch a military coup, none of the commanders had ever believed that a military coup would take place in late 1850.


    The reason for this illusion of time concept, in addition to the repeated "wolf is coming" effect, is a little presidential term. With more than a year to go, most politicians believe that even if the president wants a coup, it will not be now, and he still has plenty of time to talk through the Legislative Assembly to extend his term.


    There is a great risk in a military coup, and the president will never carry out a military coup unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Who would have thought that the president used this characteristic of them to carry out a military coup!


    Thinking of this, the legion commanders subconsciously glanced at the gate of the National Guard Headquarters mansion.


    Some regiment commanders suspected that a large number of soldiers had been ambushed outside the gate.


    Since the president did not inform them of the military coup, it means that the president does not trust them.


    For those who hold part of the military power in Paris (the regular army looks down on this group of National Guards), they are not trusted groups.


    The best way is to go under house arrest.


    The commander of the National Guard Corps present subconsciously swallowed, and many people had embarrassed smiles on their faces.


    "Generals, now you wait for victory with me!" General Magnion leisurely folded his legs together, and sat on the red soft velvet seat back chair that belonged to the commander, the old **** said.


    Most of the regiment commanders gave up their "struggle" and sat down. A few "stubborn" regiment commanders expressed to General Magnan that they wanted to go to the regiment to command the troops and prevent the National Guard troops from clashing with the army.


    "Please!" General Magnan did not stop him in the slightest, and the two legion commanders had smiles on their faces, and they hurriedly thanked General Magnan.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, Magnion''s mouth outlined a sinister smile, which was hidden behind his folded hands.


    After the two legion commanders left the mansion, two gunshots were heard outside the mansion.


    The legion commanders who stayed in the mansion did not understand the meaning of the gunshots, and they looked at General Magnion with astonishment.


    General Magnion gestured to Fleury, who was standing beside him, with his eyes, and Fleury walked out of the mansion knowingly.


    After a while, Fleury entered the mansion again, he sighed and said regretfully: "Commander, two generals died because of the riots in Paris!"


    "That''s really a pity!" Magnion also said to the army commander present with a pitying expression: "The two generals did not die on the battlefield, but died under the arrows!"


    The legion commanders present were all frightened by Magnan''s decisiveness. Although these legion commanders were Magnan''s subordinates, in terms of army level, they had the same military rank as General Magnion''s, except that General Magnion''s rank was the same. Positions are much higher than they are.


    [In the 1850s, there was no perfect military rank system in Europe, especially the general system was chaotic. With the development of the times, the military rank system of European countries has gradually improved. By the time of World War I, no general could leap from the rank of major general to the rank of marshal again. ��


    General Magnion''s decisiveness succeeded in deterring the group of army commanders who were trying to kill snakes and rats. All the army commanders did not dare to act rashly, for fear that General Magnion would kill chickens and monkeys again.


    Except, of course, with the exception of the Ninth Legion, stationed near the Palais Bourbon.


    Since General Saint Arnault refused to execute the parliament to establish direct troops, the parliament, realizing that the military power was falling, urgently dispatched the most "loyal" National Guard Ninth Corps to guard the security near the Bourbon Palace and maintain the order of the Bourbon Palace.


    In order to hold on to this corps tightly, the Parliament mandated that the Ninth Corps could refuse even if the National Guard Headquarters called it up.


    The actions of the National Guard aroused protests from Changarnier, who was the commander of the National Guard at the time. In order to unite the Changarnier Parliament, only a small concession could be made to Changarnier. The Ninth Army also served as the commander of the National Guard in Changarnier. Period strictly follow the instructions.


    When Changarnier was ousted by Jerome Bonaparte with a tough attitude, the Ninth Legion, sandwiched between the Parliament and the President, fell into a temporary confusion.


    When they came back to their senses, the Party of Order camp staged another farce of splitting, and the issue of the ownership of the Ninth Legion was even more unclear.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who won the victory of the Parliament and the regular army, seems to have selectively forgotten this legion. Until now, they are still dutifully guarding the security of the Bourbon Palace, so that no one can take advantage of it.


    At 2 a.m. on December 2, the Ninth Legion was about to usher in a crisis.


    In an obscure and dark neighborhood, the Bourbon Palace, which symbolizes the legislative authority of the Second Republic, stands proudly in the shadows, as if covered with a black veil.


    Since the outbreak of the February Revolution and the establishment of the Second Republic among the ruins of the Orleans dynasty, the Palais Bourbon has become the hall of the National Assembly, an insurmountable holy place for the entire French Republic.


    Every day, hundreds of parliamentarians gather here. They quarrel over matters big and small in the country, argue over the budget of one franc, and question the unclear central finance. The entire Bourbon Palace is like a vegetable market in the Saint-Denis neighborhood. , the sacred solemn atmosphere that covered the Palais Bourbon was diluted by the world and money. Only when night fell and the councilors left the Bourbon Palace, the Bourbon Palace was able to restore its due solemnity and euphemism.


    A National Guard soldier on duty raised his chest and proudly looked at the Bourbon Palace behind the barricades, and then he glanced at the empty street ahead, and slowly became sleepy. Late-night inspections are undoubtedly the most drowsy period, in addition to enduring the deep night, but also enduring endless loneliness. After a while, the soldier no longer had the pride he had before. Now he just wants to get rid of this boredom and loneliness sooner, and return to the camp earlier to rest!


    God seems to have heard the inner cry of the soldiers, but God''s ears are a little bit back, and only the first half is heard!


    Just when the soldiers were bored, there was a sound of tidying up on the other side of the dark and deep street.


    Such a sound made the soldier feel alert, and he quickly held the MTL1842 musket behind him in his hand, squinting at the shady scene.


    After half a minute, hazy figures appeared in the darkness. They queued up neatly, moved in an orderly manner, and even the footsteps remained surprisingly consistent.


    who is it?


    The soldiers looked suspiciously at the shadows overlapping in front of them, and the guns in their hands could not help but tremble slightly.


    A team that can keep pace, there is no one else but the army.


    As the shadows got closer, the soldiers'' guns trembled even more, and the soldiers finally saw them clearly.


    Omg! Exactly what I thought!


    "You...what do you want to do!" The soldier asked the orderly army in front of him with a shaky voice with his mouth widened!


    "Soldier! What do you want to do? Do you want to fight with us?" the leading officer said sharply to the soldier.


    "I...I..." Facing the seemingly endless army in front of him, the soldier''s heart was even more frightened and fearful. He couldn''t help but step back and carefully observe the officer in front of him to win over.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way!" the officer ordered the poor National Guard soldier again.


    "I... I can''t let it come!" Although the soldier was very scared, out of duty, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Which army do you belong to! What do you want to do! You know how to ram the National Assembly? Is there any punishment?"


    The soldiers wanted to use the name of the National Assembly to scare the unfriendly army in front of them.


    However, the National Assembly that the soldiers moved out did not frighten the soldiers. The officer waved his hand gently, and the soldiers lined up in two groups in the shadows quickly approached the soldiers in the form of skirmish lines.


    This tidal-like offensive made the soldiers even more afraid to act rashly!


    At this moment, a soldier who was about to replace him walked out of the tent around the Bourbon Palace station. With sharp eyes, he saw the confrontation outside the Bourbon Palace in the distance, and quickly woke up the surrounding crowd. .


    A group of soldiers rushed to the barricade for reinforcements before the commander''s order.


    "You are an excellent soldier! I don''t expect you to waste your life in this meaningless place!" The officer said slowly to the soldier in front of him: "My name is Leboeuf, Brigadier General, President''s Adjutant! Now I will be President Order, order you to remove the roadblocks, or you will be dealt with by us on the charge of betraying the motherland!"


    "President? What evidence do you have!" The soldier''s heart was a little inclined that the army in front of him was ordered by the president However, the purpose of the president sending troops to occupy the Bourbon Palace is probably a military coup!


    The soldier, who regrets his involvement in the president''s fight with the Legislative Assembly, is now caught in a dilemma.


    Just as the soldiers were hesitating, the officer headed by the reinforcements was the highest commander of the garrison, the commander of the Ninth Corps.


    "Who are you?" the legion commander asked Leboeuf again.


    Leboeuf immediately handed over a War Department order and presidential papers to the commander of the Ninth Corps.


    With the help of the hanging lanterns, the commander of the Ninth Corps could clearly see the contents of the two letters.


    The first was the immediate transfer of the Ninth Legion to the outskirts of Saint-Denis, and the second was a letter from the President to the National Assembly.


    After reading it, the Legion Commander had a bitter smile on his lips. He knew that sooner or later he would be forced to make a choice between the President and the Legislative Assembly.


    I didn''t expect the time left for myself to be so short.


    "General, the 1st Paris Division has all entered Paris!" Brigadier General Leboeuf threatened in a low voice: "My 2nd Brigade has already occupied the main traffic road near the Bourbon Palace. I hope you can help your soldiers. think about it!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 288 12.2 Coup d''��tat (2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 288： 12.2 Coup détat (3)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    For the commander of the IX Corps, Brigadier General Leboeuf''s threat worked well.


    No one could withstand the attack of the regular Parisian army, especially when unsuspecting.


    The commander of the Ninth Corps was keenly aware of the state of the soldiers around him. The soldiers of the National Guard who followed him trembled uncontrollably after seeing the regular army waiting outside the barricade.


    The combat effectiveness of this group of property owners in the honeypot is simply not comparable to that of the regular army in front of them. Not to mention let them compete with the regular army, even if they were to fight a dozen unarmed poor ghosts, they would be able to make jokes one after another.


    How can they be expected to fight for their lives at such a level of fighting? I am afraid that as soon as the gunshots of the regular army rang, the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs under their hands will flee in a hurry.


    The commander of the Ninth Corps couldn''t help but resent the National Assembly. If they hadn''t forcibly let the Ninth Corps guard the Bourbon Palace, he would not have competed with the President head-on.


    It is now 2:20 in the morning, and there are only a few stars twinkling in the dark sky. Under the stars, the National Guard and the regular army with the Bourbon Palace roadblock as the border are fiercely confronting, and the windmills hanging in the pavilion are swaying back and forth.


    "General, have you made up your mind?" Brigadier General Leboeuf''s words revealed a little impatience: "I received the task of accepting the Bourbon Palace at all costs! If you are unwilling to leave, we will I''m going to send you away with guns!"


    With the order of Brigadier General Leboeuf, all the soldiers of the regular army installed mercury mercury, dragging the barrel with their left hand and pressing the trigger with their right hand.


    "General! You have no chance of winning!" Brigadier General Leboeuf said confidently.


    There is a large weapon difference between the regular army armed with Mini rifles and the National Guard armed with only a few MTL1842 muskets.


    Once the two sides go to war, it is an obvious carnage.


    "General... General, what should we do now?" the soldier standing by the side asked in a trembling voice.


    "Are you willing to die for the National Assembly?" the commander of the Ninth Corps asked the National Guard soldiers present in a flat voice.


    Except for a few trembling "yes", the vast majority of the National Guard soldiers were speechless.


    "Now you know how I should choose!" The commander of the ninth army responded to the soldier who asked him just now.


    The soldiers of the National Guard stopped talking, and when the entire National Guard did not want to confront the regular army, how could they dare to compete with the regular army.


    If the soldiers of the National Guard now have an organization similar to Hearts of Iron 4, then it can be clearly seen that the organization of the National Guard has become 0.


    In the minds of the vast majority of National Guard soldiers, the so-called military coup is nothing more than a contest between the President and the National Assembly because of power.


    If so, why would they fight the president for the National Assembly?


    "Remove the roadblock!" When the military heart was unavailable, the commander of the Ninth Corps made the right choice. He waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to remove the roadblock.


    After the soldiers of the National Guard heard the commander''s order to lift the roadblock, the big stone in their hearts was finally removed.


    Several National Guards removed the roadblocks that blocked the regular army, and Leboeuf also smiled.


    In all fairness, Leboeuf really didn''t want to go to Paris for a firefight.


    It is obviously better to be able to take down the Bourbon Palace without a fight.


    Leboeuf also waved his hand, and the regular army soldiers filed in.


    National Guard soldiers were directly disarmed by regular soldiers, and many National Guard soldiers who fell asleep were also disarmed after being awakened by regular soldiers.


    The operation to collect the weapons of the National Guard ended at 3:00 in the morning. Nearly 3,000 rifles of various types were piled up in the corner.


    More than 3,000 unarmed National Guard soldiers were also awakened by regular soldiers to gather.


    "I will be sent to a military court, right!" The commander of the Ninth Corps looked at the group of National Guard soldiers with a flash of pain in his eyes.


    He, who was originally assigned to the Ninth Legion in disguise, is now facing a military court situation. In his position, how many people can truly do what they want to do freely!


    "No!" Brigadier General Leboeuf comforted the commander of the Ninth Corps: "The president knows your difficulties, so he will not embarrass you! You can still enjoy double the annuity!"


    Of course, the commander of the Ninth Corps understood what Leboeuf meant, and the president was asking him to retire.


    "It''s good to retire! Retirement will save a lot of troubles!" The commander of the ninth army forcefully endured the sadness in his heart and said "open-minded" words.


    Leboeuf and the commander of the ninth army continued to talk until the regular army soldiers completely controlled the surroundings of the Bourbon Palace. Leboeuf waved and called two soldiers, then turned to the commander of the ninth army and said: "General, we are now in the middle of nowhere. During this critical period, can you please leave the army temporarily!"


    "I see!" The commander of the Ninth Corps smiled and commented on Leboeuf''s actions: "It seems that you already have a plan! I wish you success in advance!"


    When parting, the legion commander sighed, and he raised his head again and glanced at the towering Bourbon Palace: "It seems that it will not be long before we will crawl under one''s feet again and shout "Long live the emperor"! "


    "I dare not comment on this!" Brigadier General Leboeuf responded to the commander of the regiment, and then added: "If all the French people agree, I think the president should follow the opinions of all the people!"


    "Come on! All the French people?" There was a hint of disdain on the corner of the legion commander''s mouth. "They will just follow blindly! Bourbon or Orleans!"


    Under the **** of the soldiers, the commander of the Ninth Legion disappeared into the night.


    The Ninth Corps, which has lost its backbone, is moving towards the Saint-Denis area under the leadership of Brigadier General Leboeuf''s latest commissioned officer, and the more than 3,000 unarmed National Guards are completely unable to pose any threat to them.


    Leboeuf looked at the tall and majestic building in front of him with satisfaction, then turned to the staff next to him and said, "Please tell Major General Canrobert that my department has fully accepted the Bourbon Palace. No one resisted on the way!"


    "Yes!" The staff hurriedly responded to Leboeuf.


    ...


    Similar situations did not only happen at the Palais Bourbon. Many National Guard soldiers who had lost their legions were disarmed at the command of the army, and then led by an officer temporarily assigned to them.


    The "revolutionary" Paris National Guard all gave up resistance at around 3:20 a.m.


    A group of regular army soldiers stood on important streets and intersections, with torches and new-style Mini rifles on their backs. Some Parisians who were light sleepers were awakened by the movement from the street and got up to see the firelight outside the window.


    The curious citizens opened the doors and windows and stuck their heads out. When they saw the group of soldiers patrolling, they quickly retracted their heads.


    Only then did they realize that Paris might well be undergoing a sea change.


    But what does this have to do with them!


    3:30am.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was anxiously waiting for news from the War Department in the bunker of the Elysee Palace, finally got the good news from the 1st Division in Paris. The 1st Division has now completely controlled the government, including the Bourbon Palace. organization.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte said excitedly, clenching his fists.


    Controlling the Palais Bourbon and the Supreme Court is equivalent to controlling the legislative power and interpretation power of the entire France. This coup is equivalent to more than half of the completion.


    All it takes now is to fully arrest the opposition in Paris, and Jerome Bonaparte can go to the Palais Bourbon to solemnly announce a new chapter for the Republic.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately sent Wallevsky to Montauban to order the arrest of the opposition.


    [The opposition here is not only the "social democrats", but also the majority party of order around Jerome Bonaparte, and all non-Bonapartists are in the ranks of the arrest of Jerome Bonaparte and others among. ��


    Just before Wallevsky was about to leave for the headquarters of the 1st Division, Jerome Bonaparte called Wallevsky to a room alone and said earnestly, "Cousin, can you help me with a thing?"


    Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, and he seemed a little confused about what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vallewski: "I hope you can follow the army to arrest Thiers, and then **** Thiers on the way!"


    Jerome Bonaparte made a movement of raising his hand and dropping the knife, the intention of which is self-evident Valewski looked at Jerome Bonaparte in amazement. He tried to persuade Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, killing Thiers rashly may bring turmoil to our regime!"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, of course he understood the consequences of killing Thiers now, but if he didn''t take this opportunity to kill him, it would be even more difficult to kill him in the future, "Kill Thiers. Thiers may bring some turmoil to the regime! If he is allowed to survive, the regime we have worked so hard to build will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later! Thiers is not a person who is willing to fail. Facing the current situation We, he will lurch patiently like a viper. As long as we show a hint of weakness, he will not hesitate to give us a bite! This **** Machiavellian!"


    No one understands Thiers'' destructive power better than Jerome Bonaparte, and keeping him will do some good for them now, but in the long run, Thiers'' harm is far greater than what he brings. political advantage.


    "I see!" Wallevsky heard Jerome Bonaparte''s determination to kill Thiers quickly, and he was not trying to discourage Jerome Bonaparte.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 289 12.2 Coup d''��tat (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 289： 12.2 Coup détat (4)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At 3:15 in the morning, Wallewski, who received the order, moved quickly and arrived at the War Department command post at 3:20.


    After receiving the report from the guards, the Minister of War, Saint Arnault, who was staying at this time, put down the work he was doing and personally welcomed Wallevsky into the War Department.


    "It''s hard work!" Wallevsky said while holding the hand of Minister Saint Arnault.


    "It''s nothing!" Minister Saint Arnault continued to hold a pair of bloodshot pupils and asked with his slightly dry lips: "What is the next order of the President?"


    "This is the list of upcoming arrests!" Wallevsky handed the arrest list that Jerome Bonaparte had already drawn up to Minister Saint Arnault.


    Minister Saint Arnault, who took over the list, showed a surprised expression. Some of the people on the list had already joined the Elysee Palace camp. Could it be that they are also within the scope of arrest?


    Of course, Wallewski also saw St. Arnault''s surprise. He also showed the exact same expression as St. Arnault when he took over the list.


    Valewski emphasized again: "Everyone on the list must be arrested and brought to justice, and there must be no possibility of him trying to come back!"


    "Yes!" Saint Arnault was also a decisive general. After receiving the list, he quickly called the "Secretary" (staff officer) of the Secretariat Office.


    Compared with these military commanders of the War Department, he believed in the staff officers brought out by himself.


    "Colonel Bazin, you are in charge of arresting Cavaignac! Lieutenant Colonel Le Brun, you are in charge of arresting Changarnier. Lieutenant Colonel Boylan, you are in charge of arresting Oudinot..." Minister St. Arnault will arrest first The task of arresting and opposing the Bonapartist generals was handed over to his staff. In his opinion, the threat level of these generals was ranked first. In order to prevent his generals from being cowardly and daring to arrest these former leaders The high-ranking general, Saint Arnault took advantage of the policy of carrots and sticks: "Don''t be afraid of them, they are just a group of dogs with broken spines who were purged from the army by the president! You are the future of France... If anyone is If I miss anyone on the list, then you take off my uniform and go home to farm! The French army doesn''t need anyone who can''t finish!"


    "Yes!" St. Arnault''s threat was obviously effective. As the secretariat''s booth in the War Department became larger and larger, there were more and more subordinate departments.


    Anyone with a little vision understands that sooner or later the Office of the Secretary will be separated from the War Department and become a separate department directly under the President, and they will all become senior members of the newly established department.


    If there is a mistake at this juncture, then they will probably regret it too late.


    After handing over the arrest of the key officers to the secretary, the remaining members of the Congress will be captured according to the jurisdiction of which brigade the member lives in.


    At the same time, Wallewski also interjected to ask if he could help with the arrest.


    St. Arnault''s face was slightly surprised, and he agreed to Valewski''s assistance in arresting.


    At 3:40 a.m., military horses set off in all directions from the temporary command post of the Ministry of War.


    The staffs carrying their respective missions moved quickly.


    At 4 in the morning, Colonel Bazin mortgaged the vicinity of the residence of General Cavaignac, where he was about to be arrested.


    A team of patrolling soldiers quickly saluted Bazin after seeing Bazin on his horse.


    After Bazin dismounted and returned the salute to the group of soldiers, he handed the reins to a soldier, and then said to the sergeant major of this group of soldiers: "I am Colonel Bazin, who is affiliated with the Secretary of the War Department, and now I want to recruit you. Go on a mission!"


    The sergeant major glanced at the epaulettes on Bazin''s uniform. It was indeed a colonel. He hurriedly saluted Colonel Bazin and said, "The Second Company of the First Battalion, Third Regiment, Second Paris Brigade, is willing to serve you!"


    "Okay! You guys come with me!" Bazin will stay in place for the soldiers with his horse, and bring this small group of more than ten people to Cavaignac''s mansion.


    In the face of Cavaignac, who was deprived of all actual rights and only left as a member of parliament, he did not need too much force.


    Too many troops will startle the snakes.


    At this time, Cavaignac was still sleeping. After more than two years of pampered life as a member of parliament, Cavaignac had no thoughts of being alert at all, so that Bazin kept the soldiers at the entrance of Cavaignac''s mansion, and Cavaignac did not have any idea. Signs of waking up.


    Looking at the three-story mansion in front of him, Bazin ordered the soldiers to crouch down and cling to the wall in sign language. He walked to the gate of the mansion and knocked on the door.


    The knock on the door lasted for nearly 30 seconds, and a lazy and crisp female voice came from the door: "Who is it!"


    "Is this the residence of General Cavaignac? I have an urgent matter to inform General Cavaignac!" Bazin squeezed his throat and made a sharp voice, trying to cover up his original voice.


    "I can''t talk about it in the morning!" The lazy voice got closer and closer to the door of the room. When she opened the door, she saw Bazin in the shadows.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Bazin suspiciously, this was the first time she saw a stranger here.


    Bazin was also stunned when he looked at the woman in front of him. He was surprised by the appearance of the woman, and at the same time, he was a little jealous of Cavaignac. He settled down and signed with his hands behind him, while Cavaignac His wife said: "My name is Bazin, from the War Department! Now there is an urgent situation to tell General Cavaignac!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go right now!" The woman turned around and went to the mansion to wake Cavaignac without doubting him.


    "No need! I''ll wake up when I go!" Paris entered the mansion.


    Only then did the woman realize that Bazin did not come alone.


    Dozens of soldiers also followed behind Bazin into the mansion.


    "You...what do you want to do!" The woman''s eyes were full of fear and fear, and she couldn''t help but ask Bazan at a distance.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry! I am indeed from the War Department!" Bazin tried to appease the too young "Mrs." Cavaignac: "I am ordered by the president to invite General Cavaignac to go!"


    "You...you are a coup!" The woman instantly understood what Bazin meant, and she sternly accused: "The people of Paris will definitely not agree with what you are doing!"


    "That''s not your concern, ma''am!" Bazin responded coldly, then waved two soldiers who were in charge of guarding the backyard, and the remaining soldiers went to Cavaignac''s room to arrest Cavaignac.


    Just as the soldiers were about to go upstairs, Cavaignac''s voice came from the stairway: "Who is it!"


    "Run!" Cavaignac''s "Madame" who reacted hurriedly shouted to Cavaignac.


    But it was too late, and the captured soldiers quickly ran up to the second floor under the leadership of the sergeant major.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crackling sound from the second floor, and after a while, several soldiers took Cavaignac down under the leadership of the sergeant major.


    Seeing the embarrassed predecessor in power in front of him, Bazin shook his head regretfully and said, "General Cavaignac, why did you just resist!"


    Cavaignac, whose nose was "rubbed" by his fist, roared at Bazin with a runny nose: "Are you still a soldier of the Republic? Do you have any sense of shame!"


    "General, I am a soldier, and also a soldier of the Republic!" Bazin responded in a flat tone: "Now I am following the orders of President Jerome Bonaparte, the consul of the Republic!"


    "J��r?me Bonaparte!" Cavaignac roared at Bazin again: "What power does he have to arrest members! What power does he have to overthrow the Legislative Assembly, all his powers are given to him by the Legislative Assembly!"


    "No!" Bazin corrected Cavaignac''s mistake and said, "President... No, it should be said that His Majesty''s rights come from all the French people, and the Legislative Assembly can no longer represent the rights of all French people! His Majesty has the right to overthrow them!"


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! I think you are all poisoned by Bonaparte, what good is he! He will only bring France to the brink of destruction, and he has no genius like the emperor''s wisdom! The emperor of the year If he fails, he will also fail!" Cavaignac struggled to resist because of his emotions, but Cavaignac''s resistance was in vain in the face of the strong young man.


    "In terms of time, we will eventually die!" Bazin also retorted: "Does it mean that we have to die now because we will die sooner or later? The original emperor did face defeat, but he also brought France. Here comes the honor! Everything we have now is the legacy left by the original emperor, how can you let us not be loyal to him!"


    "You...will destroy France sooner or later!" Cavaignac cried out in despair.


    "A violent destruction is a hundred times better than a natural death!" Bazin waved his hand gently, and several soldiers escorted Cavaignac out.


    "Ma''am, I hope it didn''t disturb your sweet dreams!" Bazin responded "politely" to the lady.


    At 4:15 in the morning, the prison car responsible for escorting Cavaignac appeared at the door of the Cavaignac mansion.


    "General Cavaignac, please!" Bazin invited Cavaignac to take the seat.


    "Humph!" Cavaignac snorted coldly, throwing off the two soldiers and strutting up like a victor, and got into the prison cart.


    Before the prison van took General Cavaignac to a prison in the police department, Mopa, who was in charge of accepting the job, settled Cavaignac in the cell.


    Here Cavaignac saw Changarnier, Bedeau, Ramomore, Oudinot... If all the generals who opposed Jerome Bonaparte were sent to this prison by him, they will be in this prison Live for a while, then greet the victor''s rendering of them.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 290 12.2 Coup d''��tat (4)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 290： 12.2 Coup détat (5)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Due to the personal supervision of Minister St. Arnault, the arrest of the anti-Bonapartist generals went very smoothly. All the Bonapartist generals were taken into custody and imprisoned. Minister Nuo is completely cut off.


    However, the arrest of other councilors was far less successful than the arrest of the general. Some councilors felt bad after receiving the news that the army had entered the city. They secretly ran from their homes during the blank period when the army had just taken over Paris and was not familiar with it. came out.


    Due to Jerome Bonaparte''s previous policy of "fight for one not to kill" and the darkness in the middle of the night, the soldiers mistakenly thought that this part of the deputies were Paris citizens who were parading through the streets late at night, which gave them an opportunity to take advantage.


    The legislators marching in the dark went to wake up more republican legislators. They wanted to gather all their strength, and then turned into a fist and smashed the dictator of the Elysee Palace.


    Versigny, the representative of Haute-Sa?ne, was one of the awakened members. He lived at 4 Rue Leon in Paris and was still asleep at around 4 in the morning, and he just fell asleep when he worked until 2 at night, so slept soundly. Suddenly, a rush of the doorbell woke Versini from the dream. With bloodshot eyes, he didn''t know who the visitor was outside the door. The annoyance caused by lack of sleep made Versini not want to be happy.


    The doorbell kept ringing, and after a while, Versini impatiently got up from the bed. He opened the curtains and saw the starry sky outside the window. With the help of the starlight, Versini saw that it was only 4:00 in the morning. Left and right, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help muttering: "Who is it! It''s annoying!"


    Congressman Versini couldn''t guess the reason for his visit in the middle of the night, so he could only go to open the door slowly.


    Michel de Bourges and Theodore Barker entered the door, among them Michel de Bourges, a neighbour of Versigny, who lived at 16 Rue Milano.


    At this time, their faces were pale, their expressions were excited, and they looked like the building was about to collapse.


    "Versini, get dressed!" Michelle, who had just entered Versini''s room, immediately said to Versini.


    With a blank face, Versini looked at the "colleague" in front of him and was a little overwhelmed: "What happened?"


    "The army... the army!" Teodoro swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "The army has begun to arrest people! Just now, a team of soldiers went to the house of Senator Bona, and they took Senator Bona out of the house. "


    "What!" Versini realized the seriousness of the matter. "What''s going on with the army? How can they arrest people!"


    "Now is not the time to say these words!" Michelle responded immediately: "We must act faster, otherwise more members will be arrested!"


    "Oh! Good!" Versini hurriedly changed into clothes and was about to leave with them.


    At this moment, a group of soldiers in blue and white military uniforms and high-top military caps were approaching Versini''s house, and it seemed that they were here to arrest Versini.


    "Quick! Go!" Under the leadership of Wei Versini! Michelle and Theodore left through the back door.


    This group of soldiers rushed to the air, facing the empty room, the angry soldiers ransacked the valuable things in the whole room.


    The three took advantage of the darkness to avoid the soldiers patrolling the streets. After crossing several streets, they realized that the whole of Paris was probably surrounded by the army.


    "The Republic is going to be imprisoned!" Versini said desperately to Theodore and Michel.


    "The most important thing now is to unite more people who can be united, and then we join hands to impeach the president!" Michelle analyzed with extraordinary calmness: "We mobilize the entire Paris to fight the army, once the entire Paris Standing on our side, then the army can only leave in despair."


    Theodore and Versini glanced at each other. They didn''t know whether this method would work or not, but for now they could take the road of freedom.


    If they can''t unite the people of Paris, they can''t be the opponent of the army by their strength alone.


    "That''s the only way to do it right now!" Versini nodded in agreement with Michelle.


    After determining the legal strategy, Michel and others began to assign tasks.


    "We can''t waste another minute! Now I''m going to wake Ivan!" Michelle said to Theodore and Versini.


    Ivan, secretary of the National Assembly appointed by the republican left, rue de Boer


    "I''m waking up Mr. Victor Hugo!" Versini volunteered to wake up Victor''s motherland, "Mr. Hugo has great prestige in Ali. will become stronger!"


    "Okay!" Michel nodded in agreement with Versigny''s wake-up call for Victor Hugo.


    "Then I''ll go to Senator Thiers!" Theodore set his goal at Achille Thiers, and then jokingly said: "I hope Senator Thiers can persist until we wake up. he!"


    Michel and Versigny also smiled, although they wanted to unite everyone against the army, it didn''t mean they would forgive Thiers for what they did.


    Thiers'' popularity in Paris was indeed "dismal".


    After parting with Michelle and others, Versigny hurried to No. 33 Rue des Auvergne Towers.


    Where Victor Hugo lives.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, Versigny, who was hiding all the way, came to the door of No. 33 Rue des Auvergne Towers, and knocked on the door of Victor Hugo''s house lightly.


    There seemed to be no movement inside the door.


    Could it be that Congressman Hugo has been arrested?


    Thinking of this, Versini couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He didn''t want his conjecture to become reality.


    So he slapped Victor Hugo''s door harder.


    After a while, a servant''s voice came from the door "Who?"


    "I''m Senator Versini! Please tell Mr. Victor Hugo, I have something important to talk to Mr. Hugo!" Versini said towards the room.


    "I see!" The servant opened the door of the room, and Versini hurried into the room.


    "I''m talking about waking him up now!" The servant said to Versini, then turned and trotted to the second floor to wake up the sleeping Victor Hugo.


    With sleepy eyes, Victor Hugo looked at the servant in doubt. He just fell asleep and looked at the servant with a look of doubt in his eyes?


    "There is a representative of the people who wants to speak to you!" The servant responded succinctly to Victor Hugo.


    "Please come in!"


    "He is now waiting for you in the living room!"


    Victor Hugo got up from the bed and put on a coat to meet Versigny.


    "Mr. Hugo, it''s great to see you safe and sound!" Versini stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Victor Hugo.


    "What happened?" Victor Hugo still looked at Versini with a bewildered expression at this time. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    This military coup was so quiet that many people were arrested in their sleep.


    "That **** Jerome Bonaparte launched a military coup!" Versigny said to Victor Hugo


    "What!" Victor Hugo''s face changed greatly, he didn''t believe Versini''s answer.


    There is still more than a year before Jerome Bonaparte resigns, how could he really be about to carry out a coup d''��tat.


    "About 2:00 in the morning [Virsigny did not know when the army entered the city, he also heard from Michel], a large group of army officers and soldiers entered the city! They claimed to be instructed by the president to enter here! The Republic is suffering Destruction!" Versini''s face turned pale and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Damn it!" Victor Hugo couldn''t help but yelled, "These **** beasts!"


    "Many people''s representatives have been captured by them! Hugo, we must unite and fight them to the end!" Versigny responded to Victor Hugo: "We plan to gather at the house of the Lessacs, you����"


    Just as Versini was speaking, a hurried and rude knock came from outside the door.


    Victor Hugo turned his attention to Versini, who shook his head.


    Victor Hugo gestured to the servant with his eyes, and the servant quickly came to the door and asked the guests outside the door: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wallevsky, I hope to meet Victor Hugo! Clear up some misunderstandings!" Wallevsky outside the door responded to the inside.


    The servant looked at Victor Hugo, and Victor Hugo shook his head at the servant.


    The servant who understood it hurriedly rushed out the door and said, "Men Hugo is not here!"


    "I don''t want to be rough!" Wallewski sighed outside the door and took a few steps back.


    The soldiers who followed Wallevsky directly blocked the door, and under the leadership of the officer, the soldiers aimed their feet at the poor door and kicked it hard.


    bang bang bang


    A deafening sound came out, as if the entire building vibrated.


    Dust kept falling from the top of the door, and the servant looked at the door in front of him and threw a helpless target at Victor Hugo.


    Victor Hugo knew that he might have no way to escape. In order to protect the owner''s property, he could only say: "Mr. Valevsky, don''t let your soldiers continue! I''m inside!"


    "Stop!" Wallevsky ordered the soldiers to stop attacking. He stood there and waited for Victor Hugo to open the door himself.


    After a while, the door of Victor Hugo''s room came, and Wallevsky and a group of soldiers entered the room.


    "Congressman Victor Hugo, we meet again!" Wallevsky said to Victor Hugo politely, without the slightest apology on his face.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 291 12.2 Coup d''��tat (5)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 291： 12.2 Coup détat (6)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Humph!"


    Victor Hugo squinted and snorted coldly. His expression and actions already represented his own attitude towards Jerome Bonaparte''s conspiracy coup.


    "Men Hugo, do you want to treat your friend with such an attitude?" Valewski did not refuse to communicate with Victor Hugo because of Victor Hugo''s bad attitude.


    In Wallevsky''s view, if Victor Hugo can change from a monarchist to a monarchist, then he must be able to change from a monarchist to a monarchist.


    19th century political differences were not life-and-death, and Victor Hugo could even join them as a republican.


    As long as Victor Hugo can cheer for the Bonaparte faction.


    But Wallevsky was wrong. Since Victor Hugo joined the Mountain Faction, he never thought of joining other factions again.


    The attitude towards the royalists has also undergone a fundamental change. Now Victor Hugo hates Jerome Bonaparte for strangling the new republic and turning the originally beautiful and prosperous republic into his private property!


    Even Wallevsky, who was under Jerome Bonaparte, hated it!


    "I refuse to have any communication with a careerist!" Victor Hugo still maintained his attitude of refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    "Ambitioner?" Wallevsky sneered, clasping his hands, and then a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "We are just carrying out the mission given to us by all the French people!"


    "You said that this is the mission entrusted to you by all France!" Victor Hugo widened his eyes and gasped in anger: "Jerome Bonaparte, when will you be able to make a statement on behalf of all the French people? choose!"


    "Men Hugo, the petition to the Legislative Assembly is already the answer of all the French people!" Wallevsky said slowly.


    "Fart!" Victor Hugo uttered a rare foul language, "You used conspiracy to make French civil servants crawl under your feet, and used lies to convince the French people of your hypocritical face! Now you tell me, you can represent people!"


    "If the president can''t represent the people, then who can!" Wallevsky also refuted without hesitation: "Could it be that Bourbon can represent the French people? Wake up! Mr. Victor Hugo Put away your ethereal romanticism and open your eyes to see this real, **** world! 750 MPs, 750 heads, how do you keep his rhythm exactly the same! For two years , Are there still few cases where the Legislative Assembly vetoed each other over budget issues?


    Did the people choose them just to have them here aimlessly fighting infighting? You keep saying that for the sake of the French people, what have you done to benefit the French people? No, you did nothing! You will only hide and bark in the Palace of Bourbon, proudly proclaiming that you are the chosen representative of the people! Can you represent the people? No, you can only represent yourself! "


    Like a fully-fired machine gun, Wallevsky launched an attack on Victor Hugo with a "da-da-da", and Victor Hugo''s emotions were also slapped with Wallewski''s words. The heart''s verbal aggression returns to peace.


    After a while, Victor Hugo said again: "What has the president done in the past two years?"


    "The president developed the railway and built the agricultural school..." Wallevsky told Victor Hugo about Jerome Bonaparte''s development in the past two years.


    Victor Hugo said again: "The results you mentioned, the period of the Kingdom of Orleans has already begun!"


    "Mr. Hugo, can I interpret what you mean as all the policies of the president as long as anyone chooses to do it?" Wallevsky said to Victor Hugo.


    "That''s right!" Victor Hugo still despised Jerome Bonaparte in his heart. Sooner or later, the bronze statue of the heroic uncle erected on the Place Vend?me would be dragged down by his mediocre nephew.


    "So did you do it?" Wallevsky asked Victor Hugo again: "Did the Legislative Assembly do it?"


    Then, Wallevsky shook his head to himself and said, "No, you don''t have! You can''t do anything except for a little thing with each other and you! You will only veto because of veto. , Senator Hugo, the world will not be stagnant because of your struggle with each other, on the contrary, the world is moving forward at an extremely fast speed! If France cannot catch up, then all our institutional and cultural advantages will be lost. Will be surpassed by latecomers!


    France''s inherent cultural advantages will be under the feet of our opponents, so we must overcome all difficulties to centralize power, only in this way can France develop and grow at the fastest speed! "


    Victor Hugo obviously did not believe this set of rhetoric from Wallevsky. They who enjoyed the shadow of Bourbon and Napoleon could not understand this industrial age that joined the changes.


    If Wallevsky hadn''t been secretary-general of Jerome Bonaparte, he wouldn''t have believed this rhetoric either.


    When Jerome Bonaparte told Wallevsky the technology produced by the rapid development of Europe after the Napoleonic Wars, Wallevsky felt this rapidly developing society.


    Society is developing at a high speed all the time. If people born in society don��t look back and sort out their development trajectories carefully, then they won��t feel that society is creeping. They will only think that the world should be like this.


    "In the end, it''s just your deceitful rhetoric! You disguised yourself as the savior of France, and while enjoying the worship of France, you also want to steal from her things that shouldn''t belong to you! I tell you, France doesn''t eat your way! Sooner or later you will be overthrown by Paris!" Victor Hugo laughed and said to Wallevsky: "Now let me bow to you villains? I I tell you, never think about it again! Even if my life is threatened, I will not give in!"


    "Alas!" Wallevsky sighed and looked at the obsessive Victor Hugo: "Mr. Hugo, your life will not be threatened! It''s just that you may have to suffer! If you are not willing to accept the president''s good intentions, you will soon be exiled!"


    Imprisoning and killing a person like Victor Hugo who are famous and do not have any political ability are not a good choice. Only by exile can show the "Bodhisattva-heartedness" of Jerome Bonaparte and others. ".


    "I''ll be abroad watching you scoundrels fall into the quagmire, watching everything turn to ashes!" Victor Hugo responded to Wallevsky.


    Valewski sighed again, he turned his eyes to Versini and said, "Mr. Versini, presumably your choice is the same as Victor Hugo!"


    Versini nodded unswervingly. Victor Hugo and Versini stood there gallantly, waiting for Valevsky to be captured.


    "Alas!" Wallevsky shook his head and gave an order to the officer beside him: "Arrest and bring him to justice!"


    "Yes!" The officer quickly escorted Victor Hugo and Versigny out.


    When Victor Hugo walked out of the gate of the mansion, he saw Juliet and Artuna, and his impassioned expression turned into anger in an instant.


    "Walewski, what do you mean?" Victor Hugo yelled at Wallevsky.


    With a standard gentleman smile on Wallewski''s face, "I just did a little bit of work!"


    "Let go of me! Let go!" Victor Hugo yelled at the two soldiers beside him.


    Juliet looked at Victor Hugo with tears in her eyes. She sobbed softly and said in a choked voice to the two soldiers who were escorting Victor Hugo, "Can I have a word with him!"


    The soldier turned his gaze to the officer, the officer turned his gaze to Wallewski, who turned his gaze to Altuna.


    Altuna nodded to Juliet and Wallevsky, and Wallevsky ordered the soldiers to release Victor Rain.


    Juliet spread it into Victor Hugo''s arms and hugged Victor Hugo tightly.


    Such a warm hug is unbearable for any hard-hitting man, and Victor Hugo is no exception.


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Victor Hugo whispered his apology to Juliet.


    Juliet didn''t say anything She raised her head and stroked Victor Hugo''s cheek and said affectionately: "Wherever you are? I''ll be waiting for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Juliet pulled away from Victor Hugo''s side, and then reluctantly returned to Altuna''s side, her eyes still containing the love for her lover.


    Victor Hugo couldn''t bear to take another look at Juliet.


    "Let''s go!" Wallevsky said lightly, and the two soldiers detained Victor Hugo again.


    The prison car that was escorting Victor Hugo slowly approached. Since there was only Victor Hugo in the plan, Versigni, who was purely accidental, became a subsidiary product and squeezed into the same car with Victor Hugo.


    Watching Victor Hugo and Versini gradually leave, Valewski glanced at the time on his pocket watch


    It is already 5 in the morning, and the stars are still twinkling in the sky during the short day and long night.


    Wallevsky was going to do what J��r?me Bonaparte told him to do, and that was to send Achille Thiers to heaven.


    "Next stop, Purvati Street!" Valewski gave orders to the officers and soldiers, and then rode to Purvati.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 292 12.2 Coup d''��tat (6)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 292： The Death of Thiers (Part 1)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Wallewski arrived at Purvati Street, Purvati was already surrounded by people.


    The lieutenant colonel''s tent of the 2nd Battalion, 2nd Regiment of the 3rd Brigade, who was stationed here, quickly saluted Wallewski after seeing Wallewski''s arrival.


    Wallevsky also dismounted and returned the salute to the lieutenant colonel''s tent, and then asked, "Where is Senator Adolf Thiers now?"


    The lieutenant colonel''s halberd pointed at the mansion of Adolf Thiers and responded, "Adolphe Thiers has been detained in the mansion and is waiting for your treatment!"


    "Yeah!" Wallewski nodded and affirmed the lieutenant colonel.


    There was a smile on the face of the lieutenant colonel who got Wallewski.


    "Did the prisoners resist too violently while in custody!" Wallevsky asked the lieutenant colonel again.


    After the lieutenant colonel recalled for a moment, he replied, "That''s not true! The prisoner is much calmer than we thought, as if he had expected this to happen!"


    True to Thiers!


    Wallevsky couldn''t help but admire Adolf Thiers'' mentality, and couldn''t help but adjust the threat level of Adolf Thiers in his heart.


    "Give me your pistol!" Valewski, who was on a mission, stretched out his hand like a lieutenant colonel and ordered.


    The lieutenant colonel was stunned for a moment, and then quickly handed the revolver he was carrying to Wallevsky.


    "You can just wait here!" Wallewski hid the revolver in his pocket and gave the command to the lieutenant colonel.


    "Your Excellency Secretary-General, let me find two people to protect you!" The lieutenant colonel, who was worried about Wallevsky''s safety, suggested to Wallevsky.


    "No need!" Wallevsky rejected the lieutenant colonel''s request. "Since the prisoner already knows his order, there will be no fierce resistance! I''ll just go by myself!"


    The lieutenant colonel obeyed Wallevsky, and he stayed at the gate of Adolf Thiers'' mansion, waiting for Wallevsky.


    Wallevsky opened the door of the mansion alone, and on the sofa in the living room of the mansion, Wallevsky saw Adolf Thiers lying on the sofa.


    At this time, Thiers had just taken a nap, and the arrival of Wallevsky quickly woke Adolphe Thiers.


    "It''s you!" Adolf Thiers looked at Wallevsky with a look of surprise, as if he was surprised by Wallevsky''s arrival.


    "What? Are you surprised?" Wallewski sat on the sofa to himself. He took a look at the Bordeaux wine on the table, put it on the table again, and said in a frivolous tone : "At this critical juncture, Senator Thiers is still in the mood to drink! The mood is really good!"


    Adolphe Thiers didn''t take Wallevsky''s slightly sarcastic words to heart at all, and his tone was as gentle as an old friend who had reunited after a long absence: "You shouldn''t be with Jerome. . Bonaparte stay together and enjoy the joy of victory? I didn''t expect to have the heart to see me as a loser!"


    "A loser?" Wallevsky said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid in your heart, you are not a loser, right!"


    "That''s right!" Thiers nodded and acknowledged Wallevsky''s words. He also picked up the Bordeaux wine and raised a glass to Wallevsky: "Would you like to have a glass too!"


    "Of course!" Valevsky responded to Thiers with a nod.


    Thiers got up and took out a brand new glass from the cupboard and placed it in front of Wallevsky for a drink.


    "Cheers!" said Wallewski, smiling.


    "Cheers!" Thiers also smiled.


    The wine glasses collided and made a crisp and pleasant sound, and Wallevsky and Thiers drank the wine in the glasses.


    After drinking a whole glass of wine, Thiers'' face was flushed with a hint of drunkenness, and his eyes were slightly blurred: "Walevsky, you won! You won very beautifully!" Thiers Er sighed softly and complained to himself: "When we all thought you would launch a coup as early as next year, you actually chose to launch it at the end of this year!"


    Thiers paused for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "I have to admit, this is a perfect blow! Mr. Wallevsky, you will completely defeat us in one blow!"


    "Men Thiers, may I take this as your compliment to us?" Valevsky responded to Thiers.


    "It''s praise!" Thiers calmly nodded. "The winner should receive praise and flowers!"


    "Mr. Thiers, you said just now that you are not a loser!" Wallevsky said, grasping the loophole of Adolf Thiers.


    "Who said there are winners and losers?" Adolph Thiers said to Wallevsky with a smile: "I admit that you won, but can you guarantee that you will always win?"


    Thiers'' words made a wake-up call in Wallevsky''s heart.


    Yes! They did win, and the next thing to do is how to keep that victory as long as possible!


    "Bourbon was also victorious with foreign help, but his victory lasted only 15 years! Bourbon fell and Orleans was founded, and he only lasted 18 years! Do you really believe that after that revolution , is it possible to build an eternal kingdom?" Thiers asked in return, "The man who was as talented as an emperor at the time still faced failure! The people of Paris gave him two chances..."


    Wallevsky was silent, and on a rational level he also did not think the second Bonaparte dynasty could last forever.


    "Okay! When you are victorious, I really shouldn''t say such a dejected remark!" Thiers turned the offensive, and he poured another glass of wine for Walleves, and also poured a glass for himself: "Come on One cup to celebrate your victory, this one to celebrate me getting rid of my stupid party!"


    Wallevsky and Adolphe Thiers clink again, and the second glass of wine is once again drained.


    After two glasses of wine, Adolphe Thiers gushed even more: "You know what? I''ve had enough of my stupid and shrewd colleagues, each of whom has his own abacus! They never They don''t know how to unite, and they don''t even want to take risks for the supreme power. They just want to quietly wait for the supreme power to come into their hands. This is simply impossible! I also expected you to launch a military coup..."


    Adolphe Thiers "complained" to Wallevsky incessantly. He wanted to tell the "winners" all the suffering he had suffered in the Party of Order in the past two years. Anyway, Adolphe Thiers was sure of Gereau M. Bonaparte would not kill him, this was an unspoken rule set after the Great Revolution.


    No one will be the eternal winner, and rash killing will only lead to the phenomenon of "people killing".


    But Thiers would never have imagined that Jerome Bonaparte would not kill everyone, but Thiers had already appeared on his assassination list.


    "They will even argue about the ownership of a king, God! Whichever king is in power!" Thiers cried out "desperately": "The most hateful are the nobles, who are like elms The brains are the same! It doesn''t make any sense, have their brains completely turned into decorations after staying in the countryside for decades?"


    "They are indeed a bit pedantic!" Wallevsky replied in a low voice: "Some of them still see you as monarchs and usurpers!"


    "If that''s the case, then it can be tolerated!" Adolphe Thiers'' expression was a little grim, as if he hated iron and steel: "But what happened to their king, that **** Count of Chambord? If it wasn''t for the **** remarks he made, how could our party fall apart! As long as we can sit on the throne, we can do whatever we want!"


    The utilitarian Adolf Thiers could never understand the pride of blood inherited by the nobility. In his eyes, those guys were a bunch of old stubborn old men.


    "It''s too late for you to say this!" said Wallevsky coldly: "You have failed!"


    "Okay! Mr. Wallevsky, since you said that I failed, then I admit that I did fail!" Adolph Thiers no longer struggled with failure and success, he followed Wallevsky and continued down Said: "Then what should the President do with me? Is it exile?"


    "Your Excellency the President will not exile you abroad!" Wallevsky replied to Adolf Thiers.


    Guys like Victor Hugo who are not politically intelligent can''t cause any harm when they are exiled abroad. If Adolphe Thiers and the others are exiled abroad, they will cause more damage than ten Victor Hugos. .


    "I knew it!" Adolphe Thiers breathed a sigh of relief. "For someone like me, how dare the president let us out at will! Did the president ask us to quit politics?"


    "It''s barely!" Wallevsky was also vague In the conversation with Adolf Thiers, he had already felt the "terrible" of Adolphe Thiers up close.


    This is an enemy who can never compromise and keep fighting!


    "That''s really good!" Adolphe Thiers smiled, he said without any hesitation, "I will always wait as an opposition, waiting for your downfall! Whether it is ten years, twenty years Years can be, I believe that I have not had a government that lasted for 20 years! The people of Paris are always fickle!"


    "The president wants you to join us and become a minister of a certain department!" Valewski made his final solicitation.


    "Minister?" Thiers responded disdainfully: "Under Louis-Philippe''s system, I''m already Prime Minister!"


    "That''s the case!" Wallevsky sighed, and slowly took out a pistol from his arms under the watchful eyes of Adolf Thiers.


    "Damn it! What are you doing!" Thiers looked at Wallevsky in horror, not what he thought!


    "Goodbye!" Wallevsky watched as Adolf Thiers pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 293 The Death of Thiers (Part 1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 293： Death of Thiers (Part 2)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Thiers was dying, he died under his own ingenuity, and he also died under his position in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    In Thiers'' mind, the 12.2 coup was just another coup similar to that of 1830, and at best Jerome Bonaparte was just like Louis-Philippe who kicked them all out of the center of power. , as long as Thiers is not completely dead, then he has a chance to make a comeback.


    Who would have thought that Jerome Bonaparte would use despicable means to destroy him from the physical level!


    With the sound of a gunshot, the illusion of harmony between Wallevsky and Thiers was shattered, replaced by a cold and desperate countdown to life.


    Thiers stared at Wallevsky in front of him with wide eyes, his eyes were full of confusion and puzzlement, as if he had never thought that he would suffer such a terrible fate, and Wallevsky''s icy eyes With a touch of regret, the muzzle of the revolver held by Wallevsky still had a wisp of white gunpowder produced by the incomplete combustion of the gunpowder.


    The sharp pain in his chest and the slowing breathing sound seemed to be signaling death to Thiers'' nerve center. He stumbled to the ground and put his right hand on the wound, as if he wanted to. Use this method to delay your own death.


    "Why... what?" Thiers uttered his dying words with all his strength.


    Wallevsky squatted beside Adolf Thiers and said in a low voice, "Mr. Thiers! If you let you stay in this world, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause us!"


    "You...will be...retributed...!" Thiers intermittently cursed the Jerome Bonaparte conspiracy group.


    Wallevsky shook his head and sighed, "Maybe!"


    Just when Wallevsky got up, the lieutenant colonel stationed outside the mansion suddenly broke in. He glanced at Adolphe Thiers, whose blood was dripping on the floor, and then at Walleves, who looked calm. Ki, with a horrified expression on his face.


    "First... Sir, how are you? Nothing happened! You..." The lieutenant colonel hurriedly asked about Wallevsky''s situation.


    "I''m fine!" Wallevsky responded calmly to the lieutenant colonel, then handed the revolver to the lieutenant colonel and said briskly, "The pistol is very useful!"


    "Sir...Sir, why did you kill him! The president... didn''t the president say...one should not be killed...a big man like him died...what should I do!" The lieutenant colonel pointed desperately. Thiers, lying in a pool of blood and twitching, said to Wallevsky.


    Faced with this hot tool for committing crimes, the lieutenant colonel dared not take over.


    If the lieutenant colonel takes over, he could face charges of deliberately obliterating members of the Legislative Assembly.


    This kind of charge is placed on his little lieutenant colonel, and if he doesn''t make trouble, he will go to a military court.


    "Don''t panic!" Wallevsky seemed to appease the lieutenant colonel, who had lost his position because of excessive panic: "We are carrying out a revolution, and it is normal for some people to die during the revolution! Besides, you are in Don''t you want to kill people on the battlefield?"


    "No...not the same! Sir!" The lieutenant colonel shook his head desperately and responded to Wallevsky: "On the battlefield, we are facing the enemy, and he..." The lieutenant colonel pointed to the cold ladder Yell said desperately: "He is a member of the National Assembly, and it is said that he is also the head of a party..."


    "There is no National Assembly anymore, and there will be no more party leaders!" Facing the "uninterested" lieutenant colonel, Wallevsky assumed the posture of a superior: "Wait until the dust settles. When the time comes, the Legislative Assembly will cease to exist, so what are you afraid of!"


    Wallewski''s reprimanding the lieutenant colonel in the tone of his superiors did make a difference. The military''s strict subordinate system calmed the lieutenant colonel''s overloaded mind.


    "You''re right!" The lieutenant colonel agreed with Wallevsky''s statement, but he was still afraid of the reckoning: "However, he is always a big man in Paris!"


    "Do you see that he still looks like a big man now?" Wallevsky said to the lieutenant colonel, pointing to Thiers.


    "This..." The lieutenant colonel looked at the dead Thiers, and the fear of authority seemed to fade a little.


    After the lieutenant colonel''s mood was completely settled, Wallevsky patted the lieutenant colonel and said softly, "Don''t worry! Thiers was killed by me, you don''t have to take any responsibility!"


    "Don''t take responsibility!" The lieutenant colonel finally felt relieved after hearing Wallevsky''s solemn responsibility: "That''s great!"


    Afterwards, the lieutenant colonel seemed to realize his inappropriate remarks and hurriedly explained: "I mean..."


    Before the lieutenant colonel could finish speaking, Wallevsky interrupted the lieutenant colonel''s explanation: "However, you must testify for me, I was forced to fight back!"


    "Forced to fight back?" The lieutenant colonel was a little puzzled. He glanced at Thiers in a pool of blood. From the results of the scene, it seemed that Wallevsky had planned it for a long time.


    "The truth sometimes doesn''t matter!" Wallevsky responded indifferently: "What matters is what people are willing to believe! As long as we can keep instilling an idea in people, the citizens of Paris will subtly believe that we are That''s right! Not a few people lose their lives in duels every year in Paris!"


    Under the watchful eye of the lieutenant colonel, Wallevsky placed the pistol in the hands of Thiers, who had died.


    "Can you give me another gun!" Wallevsky reached out to the lieutenant colonel,


    Upon seeing this, the lieutenant colonel hurried out and asked his officers for a pistol, which he handed over to Wallevsky.


    Looking at the old-fashioned flintlock pistol in front of him, Wallewski''s eyes revealed a firmness.


    Under the panicked eyes of the lieutenant colonel, Wallevsky gritted his teeth and pressed the flintlock pistol to his shoulder, then pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", a blood flower bloomed on Wallevsky''s shoulder, and his ruddy face turned pale.


    The severe pain made Wallewski almost fall to the ground, and the lieutenant colonel standing aside hurriedly supported Wallewski.


    "This way you can report to your superiors! Because Adolphe Thiers was dissatisfied with our actions and sent me a duel request!" Valevsky said angrily.


    The lieutenant colonel was extremely grateful to Wallevsky, whose forgery turned what was originally a one-sided murder into a duel death.


    Those who die in a duel in Paris will not be held accountable.


    "Thank you!" The lieutenant colonel expressed his sincere gratitude to Wallewski.


    With the help of the lieutenant colonel, Wallevsky walked out of the Thiers mansion.


    The first president of the Third Republic in history, and the only "Dick Tweeto", ended his short life with an ignominious murder at 5:30 on December 2, 1850.


    From a certain point of view, Wallevsky indirectly saved the reputation of Thiers, making the peak of Thiers stay in the Orleans period.


    When Wallevsky returned to the Elysee Palace, Jerome Bonaparte was surprised to find a bandage wrapped around Wallevsky''s left shoulder.


    "What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky what had happened.


    Wallevsky reported the death of Adolphe Thiers to Jerome Bonaparte, and later falsified the scene at his own discretion.


    After listening to Wallevsky''s report, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wallevsky with grateful eyes. Just as he was about to pat Wallevsky on the shoulder to comfort him, he suddenly realized that Wallevsky Skye still has a shoulder injury.


    The hand that was in the air shrank back again, with an embarrassed but polite smile on his face: "Okay! Okay!"


    Wallevsky and Jerome Bonaparte stayed in the bunker of the Elysee Palace waiting for news from the Ministry of War.


    ...


    The arrest operation continued until 6 o''clock. Except for the death of Adolphe Thiers, most of the members of the parliament had been arrested in their sleep.


    Still, a small number of MPs fled the army''s pursuit.


    Meanwhile, in another corner of Paris, the Rue de la Abbey, the former residence of Soubiz, now the "National Printing House", is working overtime.


    As early as around 2 a.m., soldiers from the 4th Company, 1st Battalion, 2nd Regiment, 3rd Brigade, occupied the place. The captain in charge of the company was La Roche Devasy.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, the head of the secretarial office, Mocar, brought a letter from the War Department to Captain La Roche de Vassy, ??which said: "He himself and his team have been dispatched by the manager of the National Printing House."


    The soldiers loaded their bullets without saying a word, arranged guards in the workshop, and sent guards in the corridors, in front of doors and windows, and in all places Two posts were also placed at the door leading to the street.


    Having done all this, the captain asked Mokar what orders should be given to his soldiers.


    Mokar, who came by the carriage, replied immediately: "It''s the most simple and clear: anyone who tries to leave the factory or try to pass through will be shot!"


    Afterwards, Mocar and the manager of the national printing house retreated to the office on the second floor. In a room large enough to overlook the entire garden, Mocar brought what he wanted to print to the printing house manager: Dissolution Decrees of the National Assembly, Appeals to the Army, Appeals to the People, Decrees on the Calling of Electors;


    These are all about to be printed by the National Printing House, and many of the documents bear signs of alterations by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    In order to prevent workers from reading in advance, every sentence in the content of the document is broken up, and each worker can only read part of the content.


    The printing took an hour to complete. When the manager handed over the printed and spliced ??template to Mokar, Mokar nodded with satisfaction.


    After confirming the template, and after nearly 2 hours of large-scale printing, the announcements appeared around 6 am.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 294 The Death of Thiers (Part 2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 294： The Fall of the Second Republic (Part 1)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the stacks of notices were printed, Mokar returned to the War Department with the notices, and handed the notice to the army to the Minister of War, Saint Arnault.


    Saint Arnault immediately issued an order to the telegraph office under the Secretariat, ordering them to transmit the "Announcement of the President of the Republic issued by the army" to the major military districts in France and Algeria in the form of telegrams.


    The telegraph office that received the order acted quickly, and they used the telegraph attached to the war department to send a message to the French military district.


    The contents of the notice are as follows:


    "soldiers!"


    "You should be proud of your mission; you will save your motherland, because I am counting on you, not to break the law, but to respect the first law of the country, the sovereignty of the country, which I am legal representative.


    "For too long, you have faced barriers like I have: barriers that have prevented me from doing good deeds and showing your support for me. Those barriers have now been broken down.


    "The National Assembly has attempted to undermine the authority granted to me by the entire country, which is no longer there."


    "I make an honest appeal to the people, to the army, and announce to them: Either give me the means to ensure your prosperity, or be wise and take my place.


    "In 1830 and 1848, you were regarded as the defeated. First you bruised your heroic selflessness, then you were dismissed, and at this solemn moment, I long for a loud voice from the army.


    "Then, as citizens, please cast your vote freely; but as soldiers, please keep in mind that absolute obedience to the orders of the head of government is the duty of the army, from general to soldier, to be strictly observed.


    "I am accountable to the people and to future generations for my actions; in light of this, it is my duty to take whatever measures I feel are necessary in the public interest.


    "As for you, please continue to unswervingly abide by discipline and maintain honor. Please use your solemn attitude. Come and help the whole country express its will in calm and thinking."


    "Please be prepared to be severely punished for any attempt to impede the free exercise of the people''s sovereignty.


    "Soldiers, I don''t have to mention to you the retrospective my surname caused. They are etched in your heart. We are bound together by an inextricable bond. Your history is inseparable from mine. You In history, we have shared weal and woe, we have shared weal and woe."


    "As for the future, we will have a common feeling and determination to preserve the tranquility and majesty of France."


    After the announcement was sent through the telegraph office, the chiefs of the major military districts received the situation from the Paris area for the first time.


    At 6:20, Reigno, commander of Strasbourg, issued to Paris an order in favor of President Bonaparte to dissolve the National Assembly.


    At 6:30, Liuelli, commander of the Italian Front in Lyon, also issued an order to Paris in favor of the President to dissolve the National Assembly.


    The telegraph office was surprised that the two military regions were able to express their loyalty to Paris at the first time, and they hurriedly informed the Minister of Saint Arnault.


    Minister Saint Arnault was also relieved after receiving the support of the Italian and Strasbourg Fronts. With the support of these two military regions and the strength of Paris itself, they at least have the entire Republic. With more than half of the troops, if the generals in the remaining military area want to oppose, they have to weigh their own strength.


    Furthermore, the army of the Republic is not a private soldier, and those chiefs appointed and dismissed by the central government have little influence on the army.


    After the first notice to the army was issued, Mokar once again came to the police department.


    The police chief Mopa hurried out to meet Mocar, and Mocar handed the "appeal to the people" to the chief Mopa and said: "Director Mopa, now immediately mobilize all your police forces to post the notice on every street in Paris, Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Director Mopa accepted the "appeal letter" handed by Mokar and watched Mokar leave.


    After Mokar left, Mopa trotted to a conference hall with a round stomach.


    At this time, the conference hall was full of people, and they were the sheriffs of the major districts of Paris.


    "Now you immediately put these things in your jurisdiction, act fast!" Mopa pointed to the thick stack of "appeals" and repeated what Mokar said to him to the sheriff present.


    The 48 sheriffs received a certain number of "appeals" from Mopa''s hands, and then returned to their jurisdictions in a carriage.


    The sheriffs who returned to their precincts called the police in their precincts (urban management), and also gave them orders not to post in their precincts as soon as possible.


    Under the application of layers of orders, the "appeals" were all posted around 8:00.


    Paris is now completely under the control of Jerome Bonaparte and his army.


    In the past two years, the citizens of Paris, who have experienced martial law many times, have long been surprised.


    Some citizens also greeted the soldiers enthusiastically and asked what the soldiers were going to do.


    The soldier with the same blurred face told the soldier that they were going to Paris under the order of their superior, and that the specific matter needed to be ordered by the superior.


    This means that the entire coup d''��tat was nothing but the arbitrary and domineering behavior of Jerome Bonaparte and some high-level military leaders. Ordinary soldiers just took part in the military coup d''��tat ignorantly after being coerced by them.


    Some of the middle and low-level officers were potential republicans, but in the face of the army''s iron-like discipline, they could only act to arrest them.


    Citizens of Paris, who were confused about the army''s plans, saw the notice posted on the most prominent part of the wall, and they gathered in groups of three or five to read it.


    "French people!"


    "The present situation cannot be sustained. With each passing day, the danger to the country increases. The National Assembly, which should have been the firmest pillar of order, has become a hotbed of conspiracy. The patriotism of three hundred members of the Assembly has not failed. Stop this tragic trend. The National Assembly is not making laws out of the general interest, but is making weapons for civil war. It is infringing on the power I derive directly from the people; it is encouraging all evil desires; it is destroying France peace; I have dissolved the National Assembly and let the people decide between the Assembly and me."


    "You all know this: the provisions of the Constitution, in advance, are aimed at weakening the powers that you will give me. Six million votes were a loud outcry against the Constitution, and yet I still faithfully abide by it. Indifferent at all. But now, those who keep citing the fundamental law no longer respect it; those who have destroyed two dynasties still want to tie my hands and feet in order to overthrow this republic. At times like this, I have a responsibility To thwart their insidious schemes, to preserve this Republic, to save this country, and to do so by the solemn judgment of the people, whom I recognize in France as the only master."


    "Therefore, I appeal to the nation with honesty and inform you: If you are willing to continue this disturbing state which is degrading you and damaging our future, please choose someone else to replace me, because I don''t want this powerless power to do good anymore, it''s holding me accountable for actions I can''t stop; it continues to tie me to the rudder of the ship I''m watching galloping away into the abyss ."


    "If it is the opposite, and you still trust me, then please give me the means to accomplish the great mission that I have been entrusted to accomplish by you."


    "The mission is to end this period of repeated revolutions, while at the same time meeting the legitimate needs of the people and protecting them against subversive fanaticism. This mission is, in particular, to build institutions that are more stable than human beings, to lay down some of the foundations so that in this to establish something permanent on the basis."


    "I am convinced that the instability of power, and the supremacy of the National Assembly alone, is the constant cause of confusion and discord. I therefore ask you to agree to the following main elements of the constitution, which may be All levels of parliament to develop:


    1. There should be a responsible head of state for a ten-year term;


    2. There shall be a number of ministers subordinate only to the executive body;


    3. The Council of State, composed of the most prominent figures, which is responsible for drafting bills and submitting them to the legislature for consideration;


    4. Establish a legislative body to review and pass laws, which should be elected by universal suffrage and not from ''selection by list'' that falsifies election results;


    5. The second parliament is composed of all worthy people in the country, which constitutes a balance of power, guarantees the fundamental law and public freedom.


    "This system, created by the Presidency at the beginning of this century, has brought peace and prosperity to France; it will also ensure peace and prosperity for France."


    "These are my unwavering beliefs. If you agree, please do so by your ballots. If the opposite is true, you would prefer a weak government - be it a monarchy or a republic, which is a copy of the self-ignoring system The history of its origin, or plagiarism from the illusory future, then please answer in the negative."


    "It follows that for the first time since 1804, you will vote with a clear mind, which means: you will fully understand who you are voting for and what you are voting for."


    "If I cannot get your majority, then I will facilitate the holding of a new session of the National Assembly and will return to it the mandate from you."


    "However, if you think that the cause represented by my surname, the France revived by the Revolution of 1789, the France well organized by the Emperor Napoleon, is still your cause, please declare aloud that the way is to grant my request The power you gave me."


    "Then France and Europe will be rescued from anarchy, barriers will be leveled, and mutual hostility will disappear, for all will be in accordance with the decree of the great people, and obey the will of God No violation."


    After reading the appeal letter, the citizens understood what had happened. President Jerome Bonaparte actually launched a military coup.


    The crowd started to riot, and then a voice came: "God! Jerome Bonaparte dissolved the National Assembly! How could he do it!"


    Then a retort came from somewhere: "The president is a right granted by all French people, and he is obliged to dissolve the National Assembly in order to preserve France!"


    "If the National Assembly is dissolved, who can represent us?"


    "Didn''t you see what the announcement said? The council is to be re-formed!"


    The crowd split into three factions in an instant. One faction supported Jerome Bonaparte and the other faction opposed Jerome Bonaparte. However, the vast majority of Parisians were members of the centrist, who believed that heat No matter Roma Bonaparte or the National Assembly, as long as they do not disturb the order of the whole Paris, let them fight for power and profit.


    After the "appeal" was issued, the citizens of Paris remained stable.


    Many citizens responded with indifference.


    At 9:00 am, the bunker of the Elysee Palace was opened, and Jerome Bonaparte in the bunker wore the same Lev dress and Napoleon cap as his uncle Emperor Napoleon, and went out with the support of the soldiers.


    From the Elysee Palace to the Place de la Concorde, J��r?me Bonaparte warmly shook hands with the soldiers and thanked them for their efforts to save the Republic.


    At 10 am, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at Place de la Concorde.


    At this time, the soldiers of a regiment of the Second Brigade were stationed on the Place de la Concorde. Under the leadership of Colonel de Gassui, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the company commanders and asked their names enthusiastically.


    These captains and company commanders looked at Jerome Bonaparte excitedly, and wished that Vir?me Bonaparte would die Soldiers, you are the saviors of France..." Jerome Bonaparte Once again Naparte publicly praised the entire French army at the Place de la Concorde.


    Without the help of these bayonets, Jerome Bonaparte''s attempt to overthrow the National Assembly would have been impossible.


    In the eyes of all the soldiers, Jerome Bonaparte left the Place de la Concorde and went to the City Hall.


    Except for the senior officials [the senior officials of Seine have been arrested because they are potential republicans], all the senior civil servants of the city hall met with Jerome Bonaparte, and they decisively called Jerome Bonaparte "Your Majesty".


    Jerome Bonaparte also reciprocated by guaranteeing that the occupation by the army would end soon.


    At that time, they will still be the implementers of the entire Paris policy.


    Hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s assurances, the senior civil servants of Paris City Hall breathed a sigh of relief. The repeated entry and exit of the army really made these "poor" civil servants feel Alexander.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who condoled to the civil servants of the City Hall, finally arrived at the Palais Bourbon, the final site of his formation, where he will announce the dissolution of the National Assembly and the demise of the Second Republic.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 295 The Destruction of the Second Republic (Part 1)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 295： The Fall of the Second Republic (middle)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stayed at the City Hall for a short time, rode a white horse and left the City Hall in the "Reluctance" of the senior civil servants of the City Hall. The soldiers who followed Jerome Bonaparte had changed from infantry to The Lancers, they are the most elite members of the Lancers of the 1st Division. They are directly controlled by the commander of the 1st Division in Paris, Couzan Montauban.


    In the coup in the early morning of 12.2, the Lancers acted as messengers. They accurately conveyed the instructions from the Ministry of War to the three subordinate brigades, so that they could carry out arrest operations as quickly as possible. .


    The white horse carried Jerome Bonaparte forward at a slow pace. The members of the Lancer regiment surrounded Jerome Bonaparte in four directions. Roma Bonaparte was ambushed when he rode his horse to the Palais Bourbon. Every member of the Lancer regiment who followed Jerome Bonaparte was tall and burly enough to cover Jerome Bonaparte. Bona''s body.


    At the same time, each Lancer''s saddle was equipped with a pistol, which enabled them to take out their pistols to kill the enemy at the first time while protecting Jerome Bonaparte. The road that Jerome Bonaparte chose to go to the Bourbon Palace was also carefully designed. Every street has been carefully checked to ensure that no dangerous elements will appear in the street.


    Under this series of rigorous measures, Jerome Bonaparte walked from the City Hall to the Bourbon Palace without any risk. The inhabitants" also responded with enthusiasm to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After a political show, Jerome Bonaparte finally came to the Bourbon Palace, the seat of the Legislative Assembly, the highest authority in France.


    Now this so-called highest authority needs to add a word "before". He has dissolved the Legislative Assembly, which means that starting from the early morning of 12.2, many powers that the Legislative Assembly can exercise have been completely abolished. The two Legislative Assembly will no longer enjoy as many powers as the previous Legislative Assembly.


    In other words, he as a conqueror has completed the government of France.


    Looking at the majestic Bourbon Palace in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    After decades of time, the Second French Empire is about to approach France with a new attitude.


    However, it was no longer his cousin, Louis Napoleon, who established the Second French Empire. He, who should have been a witness to history and a traveler in time and space, became the creator of history.


    The dissolution of the Legislative Assembly was also about a year earlier than in history.


    I''m creating a whole new history! A history not the same as Napoleon III!


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte felt a sense of pride from the bottom of his heart. He felt supremely honored that he was able to create history. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky, and a sudden "open" appeared in the dark clouds. A ray of sunlight "exactly" shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s body.


    After seeing such a "miracle" scene, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaimed. Many republicans lurking in the crowd near the Bourbon Palace were also at the moment when the sun directly hit Jerome Bonaparte''s body. Doubt "if God really favored Bonaparte".


    Watching the timing, Wallevsky immediately shouted, "Long Live the Empire, Long Live Bonaparte!"


    After the end of the "Long live", the army and the crowd also shouted "Long live the Empire, Long live Bonaparte!" The cries were like a turbulent wave that completely shattered the last divine authority covering the Legislative Assembly. In its place was a sculpture called Bonaparte.


    Was it really Napoleon in heaven who sent me to save Bonaparte? Emperor Napoleon? Is Napoleon III watching me in heaven?


    Bathed in the sun, Jerome Bonaparte''s heart was overflowing with emotions that could not be expressed in words since ancient times. At this moment, something seemed to be on his shoulders.


    In a trance, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to see the emperor who crossed the Alps above the Bourbon Palace. He was still so young.


    Then please look at it! I will definitely be you!


    Jerome Bonaparte could not help clenching his fists and making up his mind.


    Not long after, the dark clouds shrouded in the sky above the Bourbon Palace ran away, and the sun sowed seeds called the future, as if covering the earth with a golden coat.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned and dismounted, and the surrounding Lancer regiments also dismounted, and made way for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte handed the reins to a lancer beside him. He took firm and steady steps through the corridor composed of soldiers and came to a point less than 20 meters from the Bourbon Palace.


    At the entrance of the Palais Bourbon, Jerome Bonaparte met with Major General Canrobert, commander of the Second Paris Brigade, and Brigadier General Leboeuf, the presidential aide.


    Conrobel and Leboeuf, who had been tossing all night, showed a little tiredness on their faces, but their eyes were still so firm.


    "The Second Paris Brigade has successfully completed its mission without encountering any resistance!" Conrobert reported to Jerome Bonaparte in a tense tone: "We succeeded!"


    "Yeah... we succeeded!" Jerome Bonaparte also showed a sincere smile on his face, and he held Canrobert tightly with excitement in his heart: "I will never You will be forgotten about your exploits!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the officers behind Conrobert and said loudly: "The Bonaparte family will always remember you!"


    There was also a smile on the faces of the officers. They worked so hard for Jerome Bonaparte to have their own place in the future.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte woke up from his excitement, and he slowly let go of Canrobert''s hand.


    "By the way, Conrobert! Are all the senators ready?" Jerome Bonaparte asked about the news of Conrobert. After Jerome Bonaparte staged a coup and detained most of the senators, he just sent News of the coup d''��tat informed the Bonapartists and invited them to the Legislative Assembly on 12.2.


    "Mr. President, the number of deputies may be a bit small!" Conrobert responded embarrassedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Among the more than 750 members, there are only about 180 members who are truly loyal to Bonaparte, and only 120 members can reach the Parliament of the Palais Bourbon.


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte curled his lips in disdain: "Forget it! I don''t expect them to do anything great either!"


    Under the framework designed by J��r?me Bonaparte, members of the Legislative Assembly only have the power to agree to motions, and all their speeches will be locked in the Palais Bourbon so that they cannot be communicated outside.


    This political system is roughly the same as that of Napoleon III in history, with a slight change that the plan in the proposal is formulated with a five-year template, which means that the parliament approves the proposal for five years, and the parliament has no right to ask about the expenditure within five years. Such a "rogue" loophole can effectively prevent Jerome Bonaparte from being caught in the neck by the Second Parliament.


    In history, his cousin''s proposal to increase military spending failed repeatedly because of too many opposition in the Second Parliament.


    For four years from Poo to French, the Second French Empire was caught up in the parliamentary army wrangling, thus missing the last time.


    400,000 vs. 800,000, unless Old Maoqi''s brain is kicked by a donkey, otherwise, they only need a draw to beat France.


    With the lessons of precedent, J��r?me Bonaparte gave himself enough buffer when it came to polity that he could circumvent the constitutional provisions in different ways.


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte chose to respect the parliamentary decision on unnecessary issues.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Conrobel nodded with empathy: "Only the army is your most reliable helper!"


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Canrobert again, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Let''s go! Let me see who is there!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky entered the Bourbon Palace together. Conrobert and Leboeuf and others were stationed outside the Bourbon Palace to prevent someone from colliding with the "sacred" National Assembly.


    Although the army has completely controlled Paris, the few fugitives are still a hidden danger. Conrobel and others do not want to fall short at the most critical moment.


    ...


    "The president is here!"


    With a shout from the conference hall of the Palace of Bourbon, the eyes of everyone in the Palace of Bourbon turned to the right corridor at the same timeJ��r?me Bonaparte and Wallevsky walked from the corridor. appeared in the conference hall.


    When the figure of Jerome Bonaparte appeared in the conference hall, all the Bonapartists, including Jerome Bonaparte''s father, Prince Monfort, quickly got up. The new master pays tribute.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the group of Bonapartist deputies in front of him with a smile, and he waved: "Please sit down!"


    The deputies sat down quickly after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    Since the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly, Speaker Durbin, has been arrested, the chair of the Legislative Assembly at the Palais Bourbon has become Vice President Blair.


    As presiding over the parliament, he did not sit in the original speaker position, but sat in the position of the deputy secretary-general to the left of the speaker.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the seat of the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly step by step, which also means that Jerome Bonaparte has full control over the executive power and judicial interpretation power.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the speaker''s seat, looked at the parliamentarians in the seats below the stage. Almost every parliamentarian''s demeanor and actions could be seen by Jerome Bonaparte.


    very good! That''s it!


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 296 The Destruction of the Second Republic (middle)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 296： The Fall of the Second Republic (Part 2)

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Members, a sad event, a heart-wrenching bloodshed, happened this early morning!" Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed an expression of grief and indignation, as if he was really worried about the coup that took place in the early hours of this morning. And regret: "However, this is another thing we have to face!"


    Then Jerome Bonaparte turned his words and said in a firm tone: "If we do not act, the whole nation, the whole country will fall into misfortune, and this unfortunate situation will be further exacerbated with the passage of time, Knowing that the world has reached the point of no return, our great country, this remarkable nation, will fall into the quagmire!"


    Speaking of this, the Franco-Prussian War appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind. The war twenty years later shattered the pride of France, and the monarchy was completely erased from France. Dominating the First Continental Army also had to rely on the breath of the Russian Empire.


    "The National Assembly, which was supposed to be the pillar of order and morality to lead the French forward, has now become a terrifying breeding ground for the Cabal, in which a terrifying monster is bred, a monster that has not set out for the sake of overall interests. To make laws, they are creating wars in an attempt to eliminate all competitors by means of civil war. They mock ideals and call incompetence a reality. The Republicans, the Mountains, and even some members of the Party of Order have become the members of this conspiracy monster. part of..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s tone became more and more excited, and the Bonapartist deputies who were emotionally aroused also gave thunderous applause for Jerome Bonaparte''s passionate speech, and the applause continued one after another.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who criticized the Legislative Assembly, continued: "Fortunately, the eyes of the French people are sharp, they have seen this conspiracy monster, and they are afraid that France will continue to fall! So they Only by using my silent call, that is, the vote, pushed me to this position! I must be responsible for their will, for the future of France as a whole!"


    Everyone held their breaths and listened to what Jerome Bonaparte said next, because what happened next was the highlight of this legislative assembly.


    "In the name of the thirty million people of France, in the name of the President of the Republic, the Supreme Military Commander of the Republic, I declare:


    1. The National Assembly is dissolved!


    2. Universal suffrage is restored, and all French people can participate in universal suffrage.


    3. From December 14th to December 17th this year, the French people will hold a citizens'' assembly, and the members of the republic must be re-elected to continue to maintain their status as members.


    4. Martial law will be implemented in the First Military Region of Seine Province, and the duration of martial law will be determined according to the situation. During martial law, anyone entering or leaving must declare.


    5. The State Council shall be dissolved! "


    Jerome Bonaparte read the articles one by one to the Bonapartists in the Legislative Assembly. All the Bonapartists showed joy on their faces. They were not afraid that their status as members would lose their effect, because in the next election, they Elections will be held as "official candidates", and most of the people who fight with them are unknown people.


    "Vote now!" Jerome Bonaparte said again.


    All the members present raised their blue approval votes at the same time.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay! The National Assembly has passed it all! From now until December 14, the National Assembly will be adjourned! Members wish you a happy holiday!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte bowed slightly to all the deputies present.


    The deputies sitting in their seats also got up and gave Jerome Bonaparte thunderous applause.


    The National Assembly was completely dissolved from this moment, and more than 120 members left the National Assembly in batches.


    As the last Jerome Bonaparte to leave the National Assembly, looking at the empty seats under the stage, Jerome Bonaparte showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After two years of "fighting" with the Legislative Assembly, he finally completely solved the product of the Legislative Assembly that made him feel sick.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte slowly got up from the speaker''s seat and said to Wallevsky.


    Now is not the time to declare victory outright. Only after the rats that escaped in the middle of the night were completely captured, the coup d''��tat could be considered a successful solution.


    Jerome Bonaparte leaves the Palais Bourbon, accompanied by Vallewski.


    At the door of the Palais Bourbon, J��r?me Bonaparte met Canrobert and Le Boeuf again, and gave Le Boeuf his latest order.


    "Brigadier General Leboeuf!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the adjutant Leboeuf with a serious look.


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Leboeuf responded immediately.


    "In the next few days, you will lead a regiment of soldiers to guard the Palace of Bourbon, and make sure that no one is allowed to approach him!" Jerome Bonaparte urged: "Once anyone is found to go to Parliament as a member of parliament, Three warnings! If you still don''t want to leave after three warnings, then use cannons to disperse them! I remember that there should be cannons at the Bourbon Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Canrobert.


    "Yes! Your Majesty! Three eight-pounder field guns!" replied Conrobel.


    "Can seven eight-pounder guns be deployed from the army to add to the defense near the Bourbon Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Canrobert in an orderly tone.


    "Of course!" Conrobel replied.


    After a question and answer between Jerome Bonaparte and Conrobert, Brigadier General Leboeuf was given the ability to use artillery.


    At this time, Brigadier General Leboeuf hoped that those congressmen would retreat in spite of difficulties. Once the cannon was used, it would cause an unprecedented disaster.


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Leboeuf could only bite the bullet and beat the suggestion put forward by Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte came to the Ministry of War, accompanied by Conrobert and Vallewski.


    Looking at the busy members of the Ministry of War, a smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    It is precisely because of the efforts of these War Department members that he was able to dissolve the National Assembly smoothly.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to the Minister''s Office, led by Secretary of State Benjamin Clemenceau.


    [Benjamin Clemenceau accepted the fact of the coup. ��


    "Minister St. Arnault, hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with St. Arnault.


    "Nothing!" Saint Arnault responded humbly.


    The two came to a map that marked the garrisoned locations of the 1st Division in Paris.


    "Your Majesty, our troops are mainly stationed here...here...and here!" Minister Saint Arnault pointed to Saint Germain, Saint Honore and Saint Marceau respectively.


    These three places are the seat of the core of the entire French power.


    "And the four areas of Montmarre, Saint-Denis, Saint-Anthony, and Saint-Martin each have a battalion of troops stationed! Such troops are not enough for the huge population!" Saint Arnaud told Gereau M. Bonaparte explained?


    "How many members of Parliament are not detained now!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Saint Arnault.


    "According to preliminary statistics, there are more than 40 deputies at large!" Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "More than 40 deputies!" Jerome Bonaparte folded his arms and thought carefully.


    The number of missing members is indeed not a small number. After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte asked again: "Have you posted the photos of these members?"


    "The reward is up!" Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Each member is 5,000 francs, and the reward for providing clues is 1,000 francs!"


    "Let''s just raise it directly to 10,000 francs, and the reward for providing clues is 3,000 francs!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Saint Arnault.


    "Will this be too much!" Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Not much!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "We can take the whole of France, and this money is only a drop in the bucket for the whole of France!"


    "Okay! I''ll have someone do it right away!" Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, you just said that a battalion has too few troops, what are you going to do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Saint Arnault for a solution.


    "I plan to gather all the troops, and then lead the snake out of the hole!" Saint Arnault informed Jerome Bonaparte of his plans.


    "Okay! Just do as you say!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Saint Arnault.


    At 3 p.m. on December 2, the 1st Paris Division began to shrink.


    While the strength of the 1st Division was shrinking, small-scale disturbances began among some members of the National Guard in the district of Saint-Denis.


    Some left-wing MPs began to convene members for demonstrations.


    For such demonstrationsJ��r?me Bonaparte and others did not pay attention to them.


    From December 3rd to 4th, under the joint action of left-wing and right-wing parliamentarians, they established a small national defense of only 40 people and announced the dethronement of J��r?me Bonaparte from the presidency.


    Under the deliberate connivance of Jerome Bonaparte, the whereabouts of the opposition gradually moved towards the Bourbon Palace in the Saint-Germain district.


    On December 5, the opposition came to the Saint-Germain district, at the gate of the Bourbon Palace to protest against Jerome Bonaparte''s dictatorship. They hoped to persuade the army to rebel.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Jerome Bonaparte at the Elysee Palace announced the start of the closing operation.


    Thousands of soldiers began to surround the parade from all directions, and the parade instantly became a turtle in a urn.


    "Down with Jerome Bonaparte, long live the Republic!"


    What happened in the marching crowd shouted long live the republic and rebuked the army for betrayal.


    Under the orders of officers at all levels, the army charged the parade.


    The parade of nearly 1,000 people was washed away in an instant, and the fleeing MPs were also all closed and detained in prison.


    So far, the coup on December 2 has ended successfully.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 297 The Destruction of the Second Republic (Part 2)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 297： I build the 3rd republic on earth

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The coup d''��tat on 2 December lasted three days and ended with the victory of the counter-revolutionary group headed by Jerome Bonaparte. According to preliminary statistics, in this coup, about 485 people were killed and injured in Paris, most of whom were university students in Paris.


    - "A Brief History of the Third Republic"


    On December 5, 1850, the temperature in Paris was even colder than a few days ago, and the frigid wind blew wanton every inch of Paris, trying to take away the last bit of heat in Paris.


    The dark clouds shrouded the sky over Paris once again, and Paris under the shroud of dark clouds looked particularly depressing.


    Affected by the extremely cold weather, there are few pedestrians passing through the streets of Paris, only the sentry soldiers placed at the street entrances.


    These soldiers, holding mini rifles and wearing winter clothes, stood trembling at the crossroads and patrolled back and forth. The roaring cold wind made every soldier pray that the time for the changing of the guard would come as soon as possible, while cursing himself. sir?


    And the soldiers stationed in the tents near the Place de la Concorde, the Place de la Bastille, the Palais Bourbon, the Tuileries and the Elysee Palace hoped that time would slow down so that they could stay longer in the comfortable tents some days.


    Although the crackdown on December 4th had already declared the complete victory of the coup group headed by J��r?me Bonaparte, and all the remaining parliamentarians had been arrested except those who escaped from Britain, they still could not take it lightly. The military will be stationed in the city until the referendum on December 14 to maintain stability throughout Paris.


    On the evening of December 5, a carnival that belonged only to the Bonapartists was staged at the Tuileries Palace.


    The Tuileries Palace, lit by thousands of candles, exudes a hazy sense of sacredness. This palace, which has been dusted for more than fifty years, is once again in Bonaparte''s hands. It will be in Bonaparte''s hands. Reborn in hands.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Bonaparte deputies, generals, celebrities and foreign political dignitaries came to this splendid hall at the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte. The living room was mixed with golden light by candlelight. The rush of the golden utensils radiating] shines especially dazzling.


    The hall was crowded, people gathered together in twos and threes to chat with each other, the generals were beaming and described the "interesting things" that happened during the coup d''��tat, and the old socialites recalled everything that happened during the First Empire, and kept talking to the surroundings. "The Empire is coming back", while the ambassadors of various countries listened to the generals and thought about what direction the situation in France would turn next.


    "By the way! Where is Your Excellency the President? Why can''t you see His Excellency the President?" I don''t know who made the first question, and everyone who was about to start the banquet realized that Jerome Bonaparte, the protagonist of the banquet, did not appeared at the banquet.


    It''s really weird!


    Just when everyone at the banquet was discussing where Jerome Bonaparte was, Wallevsky, head of the secretary''s office, appeared in front of everyone to explain.


    "Everyone, His Excellency the President will be here soon! Please be patient for a moment!" Wallewski said to everyone present with a smile.


    The people present once again had a heated discussion. At this time, Jerome Bonaparte, the protagonist of the banquet, was staying in the tent of the Place de la Concorde with the Minister of Public Works, Pessini, to talk with the soldiers and drink together. "Bad" watered wines.


    At the appeal of the garrison commander, the soldiers who stayed in the camp raised their glasses together and said, "Long live the empire, long live the emperor!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also raised his glass and responded: "Soldiers, thank you for your blessings! I am with you!"


    Then, in front of all the soldiers of the 1st Division, Jerome Bonaparte called the sheriff of the precinct and ordered the sheriff to deliver frozen chicken and wine to every soldier standing guard.


    "The army is our most solid shield and sword, and we must give them the most adequate guarantee in terms of supplies, understand?" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to the district sheriff in a stern tone.


    "Yes! I understand!" The district sheriff nodded and bowed to show his understanding, and immediately organized the police to deliver frozen chicken, garlic sausage and wine to the soldiers on guard.


    The resentment of the soldiers who ate frozen chicken and drank wine against J��r?me Bonaparte and the officers was quelled under the frozen chicken.


    In the farewell of soldiers and officers, Jerome Bonaparte left the Place de la Concorde in a carriage.


    "Next stop, Palais Bourbon!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pessini beside him.


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, Pessini said, "Your Majesty, the banquet is about to begin!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced out the window. At this time, the sky had turned black, and the wind lanterns hanging on both sides of the carriage swayed back and forth under the whistling cold wind.


    "Never mind." After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bona decided to go to the Bourbon Palace: "Let them wait a little longer!"


    "But...will this..." Pessini said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Will it be something?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini.


    "Will it make them feel that you have neglected them!" Pessini said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However they want to understand it! I don''t care!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pessini nonchalantly, and then exhorted with a serious expression: "Pesini! You must understand that our jurisprudence is not the source. For them, but for those who have lived in the land for generations without a voice. Our foundation is the French army, these two pillars support us, and if any one of them falls, we will die without a burial. land!"


    As a high-ranking Jerome Bonaparte, he unconsciously developed the aura of a high-ranking man, and Pesini swallowed his spit and nodded.


    The carriage crossed the bridge built on the banks of the Seine to the left bank of the Seine, and soon after walking down the road, they came to the gate of the Bourbon Palace.


    The soldiers stationed at the Bourbon Palace subconsciously raised their rifles when they saw the carriage. After several days of suppression, the soldiers subconsciously raised their guns to warn when they saw a strange carriage approaching.


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the barricade, and Jerome Bonaparte got off the carriage together with Pessini.


    The soldiers who set up the barricade hurriedly removed the barricade after seeing Jerome Bonaparte coming.


    With a smile on his face, Jerome Bonaparte patted the soldier on the shoulder and said, "It''s hard work!"


    "Not hard! Not hard!" said the soldier flattered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Jerome Bonaparte saw the soldiers in the camp.


    At this time, they were also eating frozen chicken and garlic sausage. After seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival, they hurriedly stood up and surrounded Jerome Bonaparte.


    The soldiers did not return to their seats until after the arrival of the army officers.


    J��r?me Bonaparte shook hands with the officers again and said their names enthusiastically.


    Super memory is an additional ability that Jerome Bonaparte acquired after crossing.


    The officers were similarly flattered like soldiers.


    After a brief chat, Jerome Bonaparte and Pesigny left the Bourbon Palace,


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had inspected the Paris barracks one by one, returned to the Tuileries at 7:45.


    "The president is here!"


    After receiving the news of the arrival of the president, Wallevsky hurriedly ran into the living room and shouted at the guests in the living room.


    The visitors in the living room turned their attention to the entrance of the living room.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte appeared belatedly in everyone''s sight.


    "I''m really sorry to keep you waiting!" Jerome Bonaparte bowed to all the guests present.


    The banquet officially began, and the servants led different types of guests to different restaurants.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s seat is the seat of all the "meritorious men" who participated in the coup.


    Minister Saint Arnault and Division Commander Cousin Montauban sat on the left and right sides of J��r?me Bonaparte, followed by General Magnan, Wallevsky, De Morne, and Canrobert. , Perot, Normar et al.


    The servants poured wine for everyone at the table, and J��r?me Bonaparte toasted: "Thank you all for your help! Without you, I would not have won! Now we have overthrown the National Assembly. , the whole of France has never stopped us! We can transform the whole of Paris in the way we want!"


    The generals and ministers in the restaurant raised their glasses to drink this hard-won sweetness.


    Some of them waited nearly ten years for this day.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Minister Saint Arnault immediately stood up and said: "I propose that we should toast to Jerome Bonaparte''s ruling! Let us wish the health of President Jerome Bonaparte. longevity!"


    Everyone present raised their glasses in unison: "I wish the great commander Jerome Bonaparte, UUkanshu health and longevity!"


    "Good! Good!" Jerome Bonaparte accepted their blessing with a smile.


    Immediately at the dinner table, he issued tasks to the ministers of various departments.


    "Mr. de Morny, after the banquet is over, you will draft a telegram to urge the senior officials of the provinces to vote. If necessary, the military can supervise the vote! Make sure that the vote is completed before December 20! Your wording Be stricter!"


    "Yes!" De Morne responded immediately.


    "Minister St. Arnault and Minister Biff, you two jointly used a telegram to send a message to the whole of France. The message said that France had suppressed the riots! The President dissolved the National Assembly to prevent the spread of red!" Jerome Bonaparte told St. . Arnault and Biff said.


    Saint Arnault and Biffy nodded to show their understanding.


    The next step is to order Magnion to strictly monitor the National Guard, Mopa to rectify the army and so on.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 298 I Establish a Third Republic in the World), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 298： kill chickens and monkeys

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    From the Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg of the Austrian Empire:


    On December 2, 1850, a military coup took place in Paris. The President of the French Republic, Jerome Bonaparte, led the I Corps stationed in Paris to dissolve the National Assembly and the Second French Republic, and on December 6 in Poland. Outside the palace, the establishment of the French Third Republic was announced, and now the whole of Paris is completely under the control of Jerome Bonaparte and his henchmen, and its power gradually spread to the provinces.


    However, according to the information I have, the provinces have not been completely controlled by the Bonapartists. The republicans and the Mountains have launched an armed rebellion of nearly 10,000 people in the provinces. The situation in France is still in an uncertain state. , we do not yet know how long J��r?me Bonaparte and his regime will last.


    In which direction should the diplomatic form of the Austrian Empire go next, please indicate!


    December 12, 1850


    Hubey, Austrian Ambassador to France.


    In the study room of the Austrian mansion in France, Baron Hubery wrote down his understanding of the recent situation in France with a quill dipped in ink. He hopes to let the Austrian Empire understand the situation in France in this way, and the situation of unclear diplomatic thinking. It is very likely that a larger error will occur.


    This letter was handwritten by Baron Hubery and handed it to the valet attache in the mansion. Baron Hubery urged the valet attache to return the letter to Austria as soon as possible, and handed it to him a diplomat only Some pass.


    During the martial law in Paris, anyone without a pass will be arrested as a disorderly party.


    The attendant attache immediately expressed his understanding, and the entourage took advantage of the night to step on the snow and leave.


    Baron Hubey, who was staying in the mansion, gently opened the curtain of the mansion, looked at the footprints in the snow, and then glanced at the swirling snowflakes and couldn''t help sighing.


    Today''s winter is colder than ever, and I hope next year will be a bumper year.


    Otherwise the finances of the Austrian Empire...


    Thinking of this, Baron Hubery once again sighed for Austria''s finances.


    Baron Hubery did not know that he was being stared at by a pair of eyes in the dark outside the door.


    The eyes disappeared into the darkness again.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the director of the French National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yeruger, came to the Tuileries Palace.


    Wrapped in a black cloak, he undid the cloak after entering Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "What''s wrong? Has there been another rebellion somewhere?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger.


    Since the announcement of the dissolution of the National Assembly on December 5 and the dissolution of the Second Republic on December 6, the resistance of the provinces to Paris has never stopped.


    Small-scale rebellions took place in Lyon in the south and Bordeaux in the southwest, and many openly opposed J��r?me Bonaparte in the name of the Republicans and the Mountains.


    Fortunately, such repression was quickly suppressed by the National Guard and the garrison under the local high-ranking officials and did not cause much loss.


    At the same time, news came from Paris that the Prince of Joanville was about to land in France from Calais, and then lead the Calais garrison to Paris to overthrow Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte had to order the garrison in Calais to carry out strict surveillance. Once the news of the Prince of Joanville was discovered, he was immediately escorted to Paris.


    At the same time, he also ordered Marcel Yeruger to send personnel to guard Calais to prevent the local defenders from colliding with the Prince of Joanville who might be logged in.


    The successive reports made Jerome Bonaparte''s workload abruptly increased, and he had to make a certain judgment in the midst of all the fake news.


    "Your Majesty, the attach�� of the Austrian Embassy left Paris at night!" Marcel Yeruger said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Leaving Paris? Why are you leaving at this time?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and muttered to himself.


    Marcel Yeruger stood silently on the spot.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jerome Bonaparte was no longer tangled. Anyway, according to the information of the Rothschild family, the Austrian Empire spent a total of nearly 300 million florens during the period from 1848 to 1850, and the huge financial deficit has been suppressed. The vast empire of sighed breathlessly.


    If the Hungarian customs were not abolished, the entire Kingdom of Hungary was divided into provinces, and the administrative system of the empire could function in Hungary, which meant that the Hungarian nobles were also obliged to pay land taxes, then the entire Austrian The empire feared that it would go bankrupt because of its total inability to pay its debts.


    Even so, the finances of the Austrian Empire are still urgent, and if the swordsmen rise again, it will only accelerate bankruptcy completely.


    However, all the efforts Felix Schwarzenberg made between 1849 and 1850, the attack on Prussia in the Fulda region, was only rewarded with the favor of the Tsar''s three drinks.


    On December 1, 1851, Regent William I, Emperor Nicholas I of Russia, and Emperor Joseph Franz of Austria met with their foreign ministers in Warsaw.


    During the Warsaw Conference, Emperor Nicholas I affirmed the dissolution of the two houses of the Kingdom of Prussia and the abolition of the 1848 Constitution, and then made a veiled expression to Franz Joseph to stop there.


    Under the "mediation" of Nicholas I, the war between Prussia and Austria ended.


    The Kingdom of Prussia gave up the Erforth Union and rejoined the old German Confederation, and at the same time compensated the Austrian Empire for 30 million florens.


    Such a treaty was more lenient than Austria''s punishment of the Sardinian dynasty.


    The former secret agreement was deliberately left aside by Nicholas I.


    Compared to Felix Schwarzenberg''s expenses, this situation is simply a loss that can no longer be lost.


    Even so, Felix Schwarzenberg pinched his nose and agreed to the other party''s condition.


    On December 4, Prince Regent William, who returned to the country with peace, announced the dissolution of the Esforest Alliance, and the Kingdom of Prussia rejoined the German "big family".


    The "humiliated" Felix Schwarzenberg was more aware of the restrictions imposed by Nicholas I and the Russian Empire on the Austrian Empire, and the relationship with the Russian Empire was slightly estranged.


    [The above information is provided by the Rothschild family "friendship", it is not ruled out that Felix Schwarzenberg deliberately disclosed the information to the Rothschild family, and then they also informed Jerome Bonaparte. ��


    Overall, the Austrian Empire and the French Republic have tentatively moved closer to each other.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that Baron Hubery''s letter was mostly a judgment of the recent situation in France.


    "Continue to closely monitor the news of the embassies! Report to me immediately as soon as there is a situation!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Marcel Yeruger.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger hurriedly stood up straight and responded with a sonorous force: "Loyalty! Honesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also responded to Marcel Yeruger.


    After the report, Marcel Yeruger put on his cape and left, while Jerome Bonaparte continued to process the corresponding documents.


    When he looked at the file about the Orleans family that was handed over to him by the Minister of the Interior, Baroche, the corner of his mouth outlined a shallow smile: "It''s time to kill the chicken and the monkey!"


    On December 13, a shocking news came out from the Tuileries Palace.


    The President of the French Republic, Jerome Bonaparte, will launch an investigation into the unprofitable talents of the Austrian family during their reign as king.


    As soon as the rumors came out, the civil service and some ministers in Paris could not sit still. They had more or less been favored by the Orleans family.


    Now that the president wants to investigate the "ill-gotten wealth" of the Orleans family, they should be admonishing Jerome Bonaparte.


    Among these people was Jerome Bonaparte''s confidant, Finance Minister Achille Fuld.


    "You also think I shouldn''t investigate them?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ariel Fuld.


    "Your Majesty, you will cause panic in the whole of Paris!" Ariel Fuld euphemistically discouraged Jerome Bonaparte.


    "People are panicking?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered: "I wish I could pick them all out, so I can save them all!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s almost rogue rhetoric, Ariel Fuld could only tell Jerome Bonaparte: If the President insists on investigating, then please allow him to resign!


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that in order to avoid suspicion, he approved the resignation of Achille Fould.


    That afternoon, J��r?me Bonaparte appointed Magnet to succeed Achille Fould as Minister of Finance.


    Under the stance of Jerome Bonaparte changing his mind without changing his mind, Paris stopped testing Jerome Bonaparte''s bottom line.


    Under the joint investigation and supervision of Interior Minister Baroche and Police Minister Mopa the estate of the Orleans family stranded in Paris was counted.


    Including real estate and antiques, all the prices are about 250,000 francs, which is equivalent to one-fifth of France''s annual financial income.


    Under such a huge number, the Orleans family faced bankruptcy in France.


    [All the assets of the Orleans family are accumulated over the generations. Despite the loss of locks during the Revolution, Louis XVII did his best to make up for the Orleans family during the Restoration.


    During his tenure as king, Louis Philips'' annual salary was 18 million francs. In addition, he had the character of a middle-class miser. All the property of the Orleans family was already the richest man in France. ��


    Most of the houses were auctioned, and most of the proceeds from the auction were used to build "workers'' homes", and a few houses were used as rewards for their cronies at extremely low prices.


    And J��r?me Bonaparte got only about 2 million francs in this house raid, which was equivalent to his annual salary when he was president.


    Compared with his cronies, J��r?me Bonaparte is really frighteningly clean.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 299 Killing Chickens and Horrifying Monkeys), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 299： referendum success

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    December 16, 1850.


    In anticipation of all French citizens, the French State (the Second Republic has been nominally dissolved) once again launched a referendum.


    In order to prepare for this referendum, J��r?me Bonaparte intends to relax the restrictions of the referendum. Soldiers and temporary residents also have the right to vote. The surname Bonaparte is a symbol of wealth for the soldiers, and no one will refuse. A Bonaparte led to victory.


    The content of the referendum is also very chicken thieves. The content of the referendum in Paris is "Whether you are willing to support the president to rebuild a republic", and the content of the provinces is "Do you support Jerome Bonaparte to become the consul of France".


    Two different public complaints said the same thing, so as to minimize the resistance of the French opposition.


    Contrast J��r?me Bonaparte''s answer: "We have to satisfy the opinions of Paris and the provinces at the same time. Only in this way can we go on more smoothly in this transitional period!"


    Yes! The so-called Third Republic is just a transitional platform for Jerome Bonaparte to build his empire. He Xu Yao stayed on this transitional platform for a while until everyone forgot about the military coup and acquiesced to Jerome Bonaparte. After Nabas, then the Empire will come to this world again.


    The voting campaign lasted for two weeks, during which there was also a black-box operation similar to that of Yin Soldiers borrowing votes.


    [Because the Provence region is a traditional gathering place for anti-Bonapartists, in order to complete the political achievements explained above and at the same time maintain the authority of J��r?me Bonaparte, the senior officials in the Provence region, with the cooperation of the army, began to oppose the anti-Bonapartists. Arrests were made by Napartisans. These arrested persons voted unanimously in the referendum, and the final result is that the number of votes in the entire Provence region is 0.8 times the population. ��


    In general, however, the French provinces chose to support J��r?me Bonaparte as government.


    Citizens of the Seine (Paris) region also did not oppose J��r?me Bonaparte. Nearly one-third of the entire Seine-san abstained, one-half voted in favor, and the remaining six points One voted against.


    On the evening of December 30, the voting results of the statistics from various places were released.


    After two days of statistics, the statistics were finally completed on January 1, 1852.


    All the newspapers spread the news all over Paris at the same time. According to the overnight statistics of the French government''s audit department, a total of 8,471,431 votes in favor and 341,351 votes were counted, which means that the votes in favor were 8 million to 30. The absolute advantage of 10,000 votes was successful.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire Bonaparte faction fell into an unprecedented carnival, and 8 million votes had given the Bonapartist faction the jurisprudence of a legal coup.


    From January 1, no one will question whether the coup of Jerome Bonaparte is legal. Jerome Bonaparte, who has the endorsement of 8 million French people, is above the law.


    When the news came to the prison, the republicans and the mountain factions in the prison bowed their heads in mourning, and they also understood what 8 million votes meant.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, to whom the whole French people entrusted power.


    If they can''t take back the votes from Jerome Bonaparte, even if they use all kinds of illegal means to shoot at Jerome Bonaparte, they are also not eligible to die in Jerome Bonaparte After successfully taking over Paris.


    Furthermore, the hasty assassination of a dictator who is empowered by the whole people is not a good thing for them themselves.


    In order to celebrate the overall victory of the Bonapartists, Jerome Bonaparte, excitedly, went to the prison of the Republicans.


    Accompanied by police chief Moppard, Jerome Bonaparte came to the door of a cell, and through the cell''s viewing window, Jerome Bonaparte saw the "prisoner" in the cell.


    The guy lying in the cell was Cavaignac, who was once the consul of the Republic. At this time, Cavaignac was lying on the hard bed with a haggard face and curled up, looking at Cavaignac, who was once high-spirited, and now he looks like this. , Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a little complacent in his heart.


    "Open! I want to chat with General Cavaignac!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to Moppard.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to call a few people..." Mopa asked Jerome Bonaparte diligently.


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and entered the cell alone.


    "General Cavaignac, don''t pretend to be asleep! You can wake up!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Cavaignac with a smile, as he pulled the chair of Cavaignac''s desk down beside his bed to do it. Down.


    Cavaignac opened his eyes and looked at Jerome Bonaparte in front of him. His eyes were full of disgust and dissatisfaction: "What are you doing here?"


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged: "I said I came to see you, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t pretend to be kind!" Cavaignac smiled contemptuously: "If you really have a conscience, then you won''t launch a military coup!"


    "General, political struggle doesn''t seem to have anything to do with conscience!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head nonchalantly at Cavaignac''s ridicule.


    "You have imprisoned the entire republic! You have destroyed the republic!" Cavaignac sternly accused Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a serious tone: "What is the basis of a republic, universal suffrage! It is to allow everyone to use the votes in their hands to speak, and to allow the weak to make a voice, even if this voice is very loud. Weak! The former republic deprived them of the right to speak, and I have returned the power to the French people! I know better than you what a republic is, and I am the real republican!"


    "You shameless villain who manipulates public opinion!" Jerome Bonaparte''s self-proclaimed "Republican" attitude filled Cavaignac''s heart with humiliation, and he wanted to kill this guy now.


    Reason told him he couldn''t do it.


    Killing Jerome Bonaparte will only lead to the fact that the republican faction is completely despised by everyone, and the monarchist faction will inevitably usurp power after the death of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Compared with the monarchists, Jerome Bonaparte is indeed a lot more "republican".


    "General, now 8 million French are on my side! I am abolishing the National Assembly on behalf of all the French people!" Jerome Bonaparte then responded to Cavaignac.


    "Hmph! What are you trying to say?" Cavaignac responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Join us! You will get everything you want, whether it''s a reputation or a title!" Jerome Bonaparte extended an olive branch to Cavaignac, if a guy like Cavaignac turned his head , is bound to cause serious divisions in the republican faction.


    If it is not handled well, the republicans will fall into a mess.


    Facing the olive branch that Jerome Bonaparte handed over, Cavaignac fell silent, as if thinking about whether to agree to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, Cavaignac''s tone was full of firmness: "I will never join you! Whether you are exiled or imprisoned, I will fight you to the end!"


    "That''s such a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and got up and left: "General Cavaignac, I wish you a pleasant trip in North Africa in advance!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte left the cell where Cavaignac was.


    Moppa, who was standing at the cell door and rushed in to rescue him at any time waiting for a sound from inside, saw the cell door open, and quickly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s go! Next!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Moppard.


    Under the leadership of Mopa, Jerome Bonaparte came to the place where Victor Hugo was imprisoned.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the cell, was scolded by Victor Hugo on the spot. In his mouth, Jerome Bonaparte became "the evil of this world" and will be justice sooner or later. The people of Paris overthrew.


    Jerome Bonaparte unhurriedly expressed that France still supported him and invited Victor Hugo to rejoin them.


    What Jerome Bonaparte got was Victor Hugo who refused without hesitation, and ordered Jerome Bonaparte to leave the cell.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who left the cell, shook his head and sighed: "Why!"


    Afterwards, he met with several former members of the Party of Order. These members of the party of Order with flexible moral bottom lines are different from those diehards of Cavaignac. They agreed to J��r?me Bonaparte''s invitation and said that after being released from prison, they must actively participate in the election of "official candidates". This attitude made Jerome Bonaparte very satisfied, and he immediately ordered Mopar to release several members of the party of Order, among them Fallou and Montalembert.


    On January 2, 1851, the French Third Republic was proclaimed, and Jerome Bonaparte served as the supreme ruler of the Republic for a ten-year term.


    At the same time, the Supreme Court also held a hearing, and more than 400 former members of the Legislative Assembly appeared at the hearing.


    The arrested generals, parliamentary generals, Remiza and members of the republican faction were all exiled, as were some members of the party of Order in Algeria.


    In other provinces except Paris, military courts were formed with the cooperation of senior officials, generals and three judges. 10,609 people were released, 9,530 were sent to Algeria, 2,804 were imprisoned, and 5,108 were under police surveillance.


    Afterwards, Victor Hugo, exiled in Britain, declared in his memoirs that this was Jerome Bonaparte''s "crazy revenge" for the injustice of the Republic.


    In fact, not many people died in the coup.


    The coup death toll was even less than that of a single flu.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 300 referendum successful), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 300： The patron saint of socialism?

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    January 10, 1851.


    The constitution of the French Third Republic took a month to come out under the financing of the Minister of Justice, Rouet.


    The Constitution of the Third Republic was more lenient than the Constitution of the Second Republic on the limitation of presidential powers.


    The Legislative Assembly has also changed its name to become the Legislative Council, but all members of the Legislative Council must start from "official candidates", and only after they have the status of "official candidates" can the next round of elections be held. The Chairman and Vice-Chairman are appointed by a person selected by the President from among the "representatives".


    Members of the Legislative Council no longer have a salary as they did in the days of the members of the republic, and each member receives a stipend of 25 francs per person per day while in session.


    The "Second House" with the functions of the House of Lords was also established on January 15. The constitution of the Third Republic stipulates that those who can enter the "Second House", except for the special approval of the President, are already famous in France. People such as cardinals, marshals, admirals, etc.


    The Constitution stipulates that the number of "Second House" should not exceed 150, and its functions are responsible for interpreting the Constitution, resolving issues not stipulated in the Constitution, and reviewing laws.


    In addition to the Legislative Council and the "Second House", the Constitution also stipulates the Senate, which is an independent body appointed and dismissed by the president himself. The total number of members in the Senate is about 40-50, and each person can get The allowance is 20,000 francs.


    The President presides over the Senate and, in his absence, appoints a vice-chairman for the meeting. "The Senate, under the leadership of the President of the Republic, draws up draft laws and government regulations to solve the difficulties encountered in the administration." Whenever the Senate meets with the Legislative Council, the Senate maintains the proposed bills "in the name of the government." The work of the Senate involves both legislation and administration, and thus plays a complex role in political life.


    The National Assembly and the Supreme Court, these two "behemoths" of the Second Republic were completely split by Jerome Bonaparte into executive-led organizations.


    The Legislative Council, the Second House and the Senate have all sworn to the outside world that the legislative power and the judicial interpretation power have been completely reduced to the vassal of the executive power. The person who holds the entire executive power in France is none other than Jerome Bonaparte.


    On January 15th, after a "tense" election, Jerome Bonaparte finally completed the number of people in the Senate and the "Second House". The first "Second House" adhered to the principle of preferring not to waste. 80 people serve as representatives of the "Second House", and the Senate also chose the conservative 40 people as representatives.


    On January 18, Jerome Bonaparte announced the official start of the first "Legislative Assembly" elections of the French Third Republic.


    In order to express their support for the new regime, senior officials in each province personally assigned "official candidates" to conduct elections. The elections in each province lasted 12 days. Except for the six "official opposition" members who acted as fronts, the remaining members of the Legislative Council were all members of the legislature. It is the loyal support of the new regime.


    On January 31, J��r?me Bonaparte, President of the French Third Republic, personally drove from the Tuileries Palace to the Legislative Corps at the Bourbon Palace.


    In the Legislative Assembly at the Palais Bourbon, Jerome Bonaparte was warmly applauded by all the representatives of the Legislative Assembly.


    "Let''s invite Jerome Bonaparte to come to power!" Blair, chairman of the Legislative Council, sat on the rostrum where Speaker Durbin used to sit. He didn''t want to be the chairman, but he was strongly framed by Jerome Bonaparte. When he arrived at the position of chairman, he pretended to help Bonaparte through difficult times. Blair could only agree to Jerome Bonaparte as chairman for a period of time.


    Amid the warm applause of the Legislative Council, Jerome Bonaparte bowed to the delegates present, and he walked slowly to the podium to explain to the Legislative Council delegates what had been prepared by his secretary-general, Wallevsky, the night before. ''s manuscript.


    During the speech, the representatives of the Legislative Corps gave J��r?me Bonaparte warm applause from time to time.


    The first Legislative Assembly session ended with the departure of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Early the next morning, the Paris newspaper began to exert its full force, and the "Observer" claimed that "the Legislative Council is the symbol of French democracy!"


    Le Bonaparte gave an important evaluation of Jerome Bonaparte''s speech.


    Other newspapers that were obedient to Bonaparte also advocated the advanced nature of the "Legislative Council" system from various angles. Even Proudhon made a rare positive comment on Jerome Bonaparte. M. Bonaparte is a true patron saint of socialism!"


    "The Patronus?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Proudhon''s "People''s newspaper" with a smile on his face.


    If he didn''t know something about Proudhon, he almost thought that Proudhon was connoting him, and everything he did had a bit of a real socialist shadow.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was reading the newspapers inside and outside France with gusto, Wallevsky, the secretary of the office, entered the study.


    "What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte looked up at Vallewski.


    "Your Excellency, Russian Diplomatic Ambassador Vladimirovich asks for an interview!" Valevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Vladimirovich? What does he come to do?


    Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself that he did not understand whether Vladimirovich brought France the goodwill of the Russian Empire or a declaration of war from the Russian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte put down the newspaper in his hand and got up and ordered Wallevsky to bring the guests over.


    After Wallevsky left the room, Jerome Bonaparte sat slowly on the sofa.


    Vladimirovich was quickly brought up to Jerome Bonaparte under the leadership of Wallewski.


    "Your Excellency!" Vladimirovich paid tribute to the French dictator without humility.


    "Please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Vladimirovich to sit down.


    After seeing Vladimirovich take his seat, Valevsky left the study after completing the task.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Vladimirovich were left in the study.


    "Your Excellency, congratulations on your victory over the parliament!" Vladimirovich congratulated Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte said in a flat tone: "This is an obligation entrusted to me by the French people, and I just respect the wishes of all the French people!"


    Vladimirovich looked at the French dictator with a smile, and he didn''t want to believe a single word of what the dictator said.


    Just six months ago, Jerome Bonaparte, the president, swore to "assure" him that he would get off work on time.


    But who could have imagined that after only half a year, the president who once announced that he would be off duty at the end of the day became a consul with a ten-year term. Thanks to the dictator, he had to face and did not change his term to life.


    When Vladimirovich presented everything that happened in France back to the Russian Empire, and warned the country to be careful, Jerome Bonaparte was likely to change the republic into an empire.


    An even more unexpected scene for Vladimirovich was born. Tsar Nicholas I, who received a letter from Vladimirovich, was uncharacteristically happy for the situation in the French Republic after seeing the letter, and wrote a letter to praise the heat. France was saved by Roma Bonaparte''s swift suppression of the "Red Revolution" and the liberal actions.


    Karl Necherrodie also wrote in a letter claiming: "The empty talk of the Red Party and the constitutional thinkers, which Jerome Bonaparte smashed in one fell swoop, makes them unable to make a comeback!"


    When Vladimirovich received two compliment letters naming names, he almost thought that there was something wrong with his original letter to the country.


    Vladimirovich guessed correctly. The letter he sent from France to St. Petersburg had been partially edited after it entered the hands of Foreign Minister Karl Nescher Rodie.


    Karl Nescherroddy believed that this letter would have serious consequences for the Russian Empire, and that rashly handing over to the Tsar would cause the Russian Empire''s finances to fall into crisis.


    The tsar who received the letter would never sit back and watch the French Republic fall into the hands of Jerome Bonaparte. Once the army in his hand was used, it would inevitably lead to a financial crisis.


    For a country already riddled with holes, any larger move would put the government in financial jeopardy.


    The Russian Empire has already paid for the "willfulness" of the Tsar from 1848 to 1850, and definitely can no longer pay for the willfulness of the Tsar in 1851Carl Necherrodie intercepted a part of Jerome Bonaparte The coup d''��tat served as the governing content, focusing on crushing the red revolution and the liberals.


    If one day things are revealed, Karl Nescherrodie can also kick Vladimirovich out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for "covering up the report", and it is best to send him to Siberia.


    Sure enough, after receiving the letter from Karl Necherrodie to him, Nicholas I "Beautiful Joy" immediately wrote a handwritten letter and asked Carl Necherrodie to pass it on to Jerome Bona. bar.


    The letterhead was issued in late January, and it came to Vladimirovich after landing at Calais.


    After receiving the letter, Vladimirovich came to Jerome Bonaparte and handed it to him.


    "This is a letter from our Majesty Nicholas I to you!" Vladimirovich handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte took Vladimirovich''s letterhead and opened it, glanced at the contents of the letterhead, and said with a smile: "Thank you Tsar Nicholas for your support! The French Republic will always be Will not forget the friendship with the Russian Empire! But..."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 301, the patron saint of socialism?), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 301： French-British collaboration?

    "However, the previous behavior of the Russian Empire makes me deeply doubt the credibility of the Russian Empire!"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His tone was so casual, but he seemed to have an unquestionable aura.


    "Your Excellency means..." Vladimirovich looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte, whose position did not allow him to speak ill of the Russian Empire.


    "Could it be that Mr. Special Envoy forgot!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vladimirovich with a playful smile on his face: "As early as half a year ago, the agreement between the Russian Empire and the French Republic was made?"


    Vladimirovich "suddenly realized", he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I am very sorry! Regarding this matter, I forgot to explain it to you because I have been too busy recently! His Majesty cherishes the friendship of the French Republic. , but also do not want to lose the friendship with the Kingdom of Prussia... Although our foreign minister agrees with your proposal, my monarch is more concerned that all the brothers and friends in Europe can get along closely..."


    Vladimirovich rambled on a lot of diplomatic terms, the core of which was that the tacit agreement signed between the Russian Empire and the French Republic had gone bankrupt. However, the Russian Empire was still willing to maintain good friendly relations with the French Republic.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had no hope of taking the Rhineland through diplomatic means, was not disappointed. The unspoken rule in the field of diplomacy is that the paper that has not been signed is the paper in the toilet.


    The verbal agreement itself is meant to be torn up.


    Furthermore, even if an agreement is signed, as long as one party chooses not to recognize the agreement, it will be of no use what the other party is saying.


    The future Nicholas II signed a joint defense agreement between Germany and Russia in the German Empire under the flicker of his cousin Weiwei. After returning to St. Petersburg, Nicholas II finally understood this after being dissuaded by his ministers. The agreement only unilaterally bound the Russian Republic, and immediately ordered the ministers to declare that the mutual defense agreement was an invalid agreement after deliberation by the State Duma.


    Under an absolute monarchy, the agreement signed by the monarch is declared invalid, which is enough to show that the so-called agreement is just a piece of paper to wipe the buttocks.


    When an agreement is beneficial to both parties, both parties will naturally abide by the agreement.


    When the agreement is unfavorable to either party, relying on diplomats to talk out of their mouths can make the other party obey, that is not called diplomacy, and simply change the name to Yuri.


    Besides, aside from the facts, the Russian Empire is 99% responsible for "treachery" to tear up the verbal agreement. Isn''t the French Republic 1% responsible?


    Having said that, J��r?me Bonaparte still sneered according to the "conventional": "If every country is like the Russian Empire, then the entire European diplomatic system will probably become a piece of paper. To At a time when everyone will be proud to tear up the agreement, religion, morality and order in Europe will be wiped out."


    Jerome Bonaparte turned to a pitiful face and continued: "I am afraid that the French Republic will have to go with the flow in the chaotic order! (Subtext: The French Republic is likely not to be embarrassed, and directly attack the stud!


    Vladimirovich naturally understood Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext, and his face showed a hint of anger.


    The Bonaparte family is really thinking about their glorious history all the time.


    Right now, all countries have just emerged from the vortex of war, and it is not the time for a head-on conflict with the French Republic. Vladimirovich and the others must choose to be patient. Only after re-establishing the broken holy alliance and orthodox principles can they be able to. Truly contain and crush the ambitions of the French Republic.


    "The Russian Empire does not oppose the French Republic''s pursuit of maintaining the European order, and we also hope that the French Republic will become a pole of Europe..." Vladimirovich said in a vain attempt to accept the French Third Republic''s integration into Europe as a bait Temporarily appease the French Republic.


    However, how did Vladimirovich know that in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, beating the Russians was already the most important position.


    Even if Vladimirovich is hyped, don''t let Jerome Bonaparte stop the pace of the war against Russia. All his actions are to cover up the war against the Russian Empire in a few years.


    Vladimirovich had a warm and friendly conversation with Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two sides met candidly, exchanged views, and enhanced mutual understanding.


    All in all, this brief meeting was meaningful.


    [The reality is that Vladimirovich and Jerome Bonaparte did not reach anything in the next conversation. Whether it is the German question or the Near East question. Vladimirovich was always on his side. ��


    After the special envoy Vladimirovich left, Jerome Bonaparte called Valevsky again.


    "Your Excellency!" Wallevsky respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Call Ambassador Cowley for me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Wallevsky.


    There was a surprised expression on Wallevsky''s face. He didn''t understand what the government wanted to do!


    Besides, a consul deliberately bypassed the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to summon the diplomatic ambassador, which was somewhat inconsistent with the rules of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Although Wallevsky was a little confused, he naturally dutifully followed Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    After Wallevsky left, Jerome Bonaparte got up and stretched his muscles, and called Mocar, the general secretary of the Tuileries Palace.


    After more than two years of training, Mokal has the qualifications to be on his own.


    If it weren''t for the lack of manpower at the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte would have long considered transferring Mocart to a certain department as Secretary of State.


    "Your Majesty!" Mercury bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Prepare some pastries and coffee! Remember, it''s English pastries! Wait a minute, take it to the study!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mocar.


    "Yes!" Mokar obeyed and left.


    About 15 minutes later, Mokar came to the study with an aluminum tray containing pastries and coffee.


    Put the pastries and two cups of steaming coffee on the sofa and leave.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat back on the sofa and waited quietly for the arrival of British Ambassador Cowley.


    Not long after, Wallevsky entered the study with British Ambassador Cowley.


    Jerome Bonaparte rose to meet Cauley.


    "Your Excellency!" Cauley said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Ambassador Cauley to take a seat.


    Once again, Wallewski carefully closed the door and left the study.


    Cowley and Jerome Bonaparte were sitting on the sofa. Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the pastries on the table and said to Ambassador Cowley, "Mr. Ambassador, I hope these preparations will satisfy you!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ambassador Cowley glanced at the English-style pastries on the table to express his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, and then went straight to the topic: "I don''t know, what is the reason for your visit to me, Your Excellency?"


    "I don''t know, what does your country think of the Russian Empire''s behavior in the Near East?" Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile and asked Ambassador Cowley with a serious expression.


    "The Russian Empire has maintained the stability of the Near East!" Ambassador Cowley, who did not understand Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, would obviously not speak frankly about the British Kingdom''s disgust for the Russian Empire.


    Diplomatic isolation has always been a taboo for the British kingdom.


    "Could it be that the United Kingdom is not at all concerned that the power of the Russian Empire will affect the imbalance in the Near East?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Cowley again.


    "I don''t think the Russian Empire would do something so irrational!" Ambassador Cowley replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a tactful manner.


    "Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte responded disdainfully: "Have they done a few irrational actions? The territory of the Russian Empire is not something that other peoples volunteered to give to Russia for their enthusiastic support of the Tsar!"


    "Haha!" Ambassador Cowley was amused by Jerome Bonaparte''s "joke": "Your Excellency, you may be right!"


    "Your Excellency Ambassador!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone became more and more serious: "If it is said that nearly ten million Slavs in the Balkans are charging under the Tsar''s flag! By that time, the Balkans and even Constantinople will be charged. Can you really stand it?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Ambassador Cauley show a serious expression: "I believe that the Tsar of the Russian Empire and his subjects will restrain their actions!"


    "Restrain? It''s really at that point Who can resist? Victory is at hand! The Duchy of the Danube is only one step away from Constantinople!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Cowley Constantly promote the Russian threat theory.


    "Your Excellency, the United Kingdom will not interfere with the freedom of movement of any country, which is the birthright of every country, but they should obey the corresponding order! If any country tries to threaten the order, then all the consequences will be It should all be borne by the corresponding country!" Minister Cowley cryptically expressed the attitude of the United Kingdom behind him in French.


    The attitude of the United Kingdom under the Whig party was as expected by Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the Whigs were as conservative in foreign affairs as the Tories, there was no way a sharp-edged fellow like Palmerston would be in the cabinet.


    "France respects the diplomatic concept of the Kingdom of Great Britain, and we also hope to contribute to European peace!" Jerome Bonaparte also implicitly expressed the need for France to expand its influence: "In this regard, we hope There is a deeper exchange between the British kingdoms."


    "The Kingdom of Great Britain welcomes the French Republic to the World''s Fair!"

 Chapter 302： French Expeditionary Force

    The British ambassador and the supreme ruler of the French Republic reached a certain degree of consensus in laughter (swords and swords).


    "Your Excellency, the coffee at the Tuileries Palace is really delicious!" Ambassador Cowley, who was in a good mood, took the coffee in his hand and savoured it carefully, with an inexplicable smile still hanging on the corner of his mouth, as if the words meant something else.


    "If you don''t dislike it, Mr. Ambassador can often visit the Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Cauley.


    "The next meeting point might be Brussels!" Ambassador Cowley replied, seemingly casually.


    Ambassador Cauley''s response gave a subtle expression to Jerome Bonaparte''s expression. Ambassador Cauley''s intention was clearly to say that France itself may have an unfavorable introduction to Belgium.


    The separation of the French-speaking regions of southern Belgium is an eternal pain for the whole of France. The former France had the opportunity to recover these lands in 1830, but due to the cowardly diplomacy of the July Dynasty and the fear of the revolution by the powers, France completely lost this opportunity. .


    After J��r?me Bonaparte''s coup d''��tat became the supreme consul of France, voices related to Belgium and the Treaty of 1815 appeared in Paris.


    As time passed, this voice intensified. Radicals believed that France should take back its French-speaking land, conservatives also believed that Belgium should obey France''s orders, and many "visionaries" believed that Belgium should join the French-led customs union.


    In short, both conservatives and radicals are already in Sima Zhao''s heart for Belgian peeping.


    Among them there are shadows of Bonapartists hidden behind the scenes, who are mainly instructed to advocate the francophone customs union.


    Jerome Bonaparte naturally understood that Ambassador Cowley and the British kingdom behind him were worried about France peeping at Belgium, and he quickly responded: "France intends to maintain the existing order in Western Europe, and we will not engage in any co-hegemony. Relevant things! All ethnic groups and countries live in harmony..."


    Jerome Bonaparte also used a fluent diplomatic tone to express to Ambassador Cauley that France respects Belgium''s existing sovereignty issues and will never make a big news in Belgium.


    "Please tell Minister Palmerston that France respects all his efforts to maintain peace in Europe in 1831! Facts have proved that Palmerston''s efforts are indeed conducive to peace in Western Europe!" Jerome Bonaparte Then answer to Ambassador Cowley.


    The so-called Treaty of 1831 refers to the Treaty of Recognition of Belgian Permanent Neutrality signed by British, French, and Russian Opp after Belgian independence in 1831. This treaty can be said to be Palmerston''s pinnacle. The second son served as the king of Belgium, which alienated France and Russia, thereby isolating the two countries from each other, and then winning over Austria and Prussia, and trying to force Russia and France to obey the actions of Britain.


    Belgium''s "permanent neutrality" prerogative is determined at the bottom line that can be tolerated by the interests of all parties.


    Although the Kingdom of the Netherlands was reluctant to recognize Belgium''s independence, the Netherlands was no match for Belgium without the help of the great powers.


    Finally, nine years later, in 1839, the Netherlands pinched its nose and recognized the Belgian kingdom as a country.


    "Oh! So, Your Excellency, you agree with Minister Palmerston''s original treaty!" Ambassador Cauley was very interested in Jerome Bonaparte''s response!


    "Of course, France firmly upholds the right to permanent neutrality of the Kingdom of Belgium! If any country dares to violate Belgium''s sovereignty, France must be the first to refuse!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively to Ambassador Cauley. .


    "I can hear this from Your Excellency, I think Your Excellency Palmerston must be very pleased!" Ambassador Cowley showed a smile on his face again, and he said with a pun: "I hope Your Excellency can serve France and the whole country. Peace in Europe goes a step further!"


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte also understood what Ambassador Cauley meant. He responded with a reserved expression: "It depends on the entire French people! Eight million French people entrust their power to me, and I must not be able to. Live up to the expectations of the French people!"


    Ambassador Cowley and Jerome Bonaparte have tacitly reached a consensus. As for whether this consensus is a situation that Ambassador Cowley intends to lead or whether Britain sincerely responds, we can only wait until Jerome Bonaparte. After Ba really became emperor, he was able to know it.


    Cowley and Jerome Bonaparte once again chatted about European issues for a long time, until the sun was setting, and when the afterglow of the setting sun slipped into the study through the window lattice, Ambassador Cowley subconsciously glanced at him. Pendulum clock in corner.


    It was now around 4:30 pm, and Ambassador Cowley hurriedly bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte, who enthusiastically retained Ambassador Cowley to stay for a dinner.


    Ambassador Cauley did not reject the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte to him. Ambassador Cauley and Jerome Bonaparte had a simple meal at the Tuileries Palace... [Although it is a light meal , but sturgeon caviar, snails and even steaks that are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside]


    The drunk Ambassador Cauley was sent away "intimately" by Wallevsky, but he was accidentally seen by a peeping Russian "boy" on the way.


    The enthusiastic guy quickly and quietly left. He secretly returned to the Russian embassy without knowing it. Behind him, there was also a group of people who were secretly following him. They kept watching the Russian "boy" slip into the Russian embassy.


    Afterwards, they informed the director of the National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yeruger, who once again went to the Tuileries Palace to inform Jerome Bonaparte of the situation.


    "Your subordinates saw it with their own eyes?" Jerome Bonaparte once again confirmed whether what Marcel Yeruger said was true.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a firm tone.


    "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! After one cleaning, there are still so many mice in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now it seems that European countries attach no less importance to intelligence agencies than Jerome Bonaparte, but they do not have the vision of Jerome Bonaparte that surpassed the times for more than 200 years.


    Many national intelligence departments have not undergone systematic training, and cannot form a professional team. The police department and the intelligence department have not been divided in a strict sense. The gap between them is too large.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me!" Marcel Yeruger raised his hand and dropped his knife.


    After several months of "fishing law enforcement" Marcel Yeruger has already figured out the routines of those backward intelligence organizations, it is almost impossible to catch them all.


    "Don''t worry! Play with them!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped Marcel Yarouger''s next move.


    Instead of purging their existing intelligence networks, they should do something good for them through those intelligence networks.


    Spies and half a million are inevitable products of any age.


    "I see! Just keep monitoring them!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Marcel Yeruger.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger nodded in understanding.


    When Marcel Yeruger was about to leave, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly stopped Marcel Yeruger and asked, "That''s right! Regarding the people who are going to Qingguo, what did you prepare? how''s it going?"


    If the eastern historical line had not changed, Hong Xiuquan in history had already successfully revolted last month, that is, on January 11.


    Now this rebel army should be in the growing stage, and the ruler of Qingguo has no understanding of the uprising.


    After all, the distance from Jintian to Beijing is too far. In order not to be held accountable, local officials will inevitably hide the report like the Opium War and try to eliminate them.


    If you go by boat now, it will take about half a year to arrive.


    Coupled with the local survey and preparations, it also takes more than a year.


    By that time, the insurgent army has settled the capital, and France can seamlessly connect with them.


    "It''s ready!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s do it! In two months, a fleet will depart from Calais and pass through the Far East! You let your men go with the fleet!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Marcel Yeruger.


    The reason why Jerome Bonaparte sent the fleet to the Far East was for Hawaii, an island country in the Pacific region As we all know, France has never stopped its development in the Far East and the Pacific region, especially the 19 In the 1930s and 1940s, the Orleans Dynasty and the British Kingdom competed with each other in the Pacific region.


    The purpose of the fleet going to the Far East was to punish the Kingdom of Hawaii. Just over a year ago, in June 1849, Brigadier General Louis de Toumeran of the Second French Republic did not attack the Kingdom of Hawaii because the Kingdom of Hawaii did not reply to its conditions.


    Although the fleet damaged the coastal fire and fortifications of the Hawaiian Kingdom, the Marines were defeated by the Hawaiian Kingdom by five times the soldiers.


    After the news reached France in November 1850 after more than a year, Admiral Dicko felt ashamed and asked Jerome Bonaparte to send faster warships to teach the Kingdom of Hawaii.


    As Jerome Bonaparte was preparing for the coup at the time, the situation in the Kingdom of Hawaii could only be postponed.


    Now that all the dust has settled, Jerome Bonaparte will of course prepare to teach the ignorant Hawaiian kingdom a lesson.

 Chapter 303： Military Operations Deployment in Hawaii

    Although there is only one sentence in the history related to Hawaii in later generations: the French bourgeois system entered Hawaii with a new type of artillery, which led to the opening of the parliamentary system in Hawaii, but behind these few sentences contains naked imperialism Power politics.


    As a country with independent diplomacy that has been recognized by Britain, France and the United States, it is exported by the countries it recognizes.


    To make matters worse, the Hawaiian Kingdom at this time did not know that the land they were facing was not a traveler who played cards according to common sense.


    From the perspective of general geopolitics, after the Hawaiian Kingdom repelled the first invasion of the French "uncle", the French "uncle" would extinguish the idea of ??invasion because of the distance between the Hawaiian Kingdom and France.


    At that time, the Kingdom of Hawaii only needs to send a special envoy to clarify the misunderstanding, and then hold a handful of Bonaparte''s "uncle" stinky feet and ask Uncle Bonaparte to be lighter next time and notify in advance.


    Bonaparte''s "uncle" would also give up his invasion of Hawaii for the sake of his own face.


    Of course, this is only in terms of an ordinary imperial ruler who does not open the perspective of God.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, who is familiar with history, the representative of the Hawaiian Kingdom has not only represented themselves, but also connected with the **** upstart in the New World.


    Although it is said that the Hawaiian Kingdom will not be annexed by the New World until 40 years later, Jerome Bonaparte does not mind deducting one of the 50 stars of the nouveau riche.


    It would be even better if the New World could be split from north to south, or even from east to west.


    Under the influence of Jerome Bonaparte, the Kingdom of Hawaii is about to usher in a more tragic fate, and the old imperialist power France is more "excited" due to the resistance.


    Hawaii is about to meet a fate that should not have belonged to them.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t really need to mobilize the army!" When Marcel Yeruger heard Jerome Bonaparte say that he would use a warship to send them to the Far East, he subconsciously thought that Jerome Bonaparte intended Instead, they used warships, and he hurriedly stopped the road.


    Seeing Marcel Yeruger''s expression, Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that Marcel Yeruger misunderstood what he meant, and he hastily responded: "Don''t think too much! The warship is just heading to the Pacific Ocean. The region performs tasks, and I will send you there by the way!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte also specially emphasized: "Although it is just a pass, you should not take it lightly. You are responsible for opening up the arms trade between the Far East and France, and no mistakes are allowed. if not����"


    Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, I will definitely warn them to be cautious in their words and deeds!" Marcel Yeruger responded with a sonorous force to Jerome Bonaparte, showing his determination.


    "Go! I won''t leave you!" Jerome Bonaparte waved at Marcel Yeruger.


    At this time, night fell, and Marcel Yeruger, who had finished reporting his work, left the Tuileries Palace in the dark night.


    Perhaps it was because of the memory of the previous life''s fateful beacon country that was unconsciously evoked by Marcel Yeruger. After Marcel Yeruger left, Jerome Bonaparte''s mind always had the "Kingdom of Hawaii" in his mind. shadows", so much so that he was eager to know how far his Navy Secretary Dicko''s military operations against the Kingdom of Hawaii had progressed.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the pendulum clock again. The light of the kerosene lamp reflected the shadow of the hands of the pendulum clock. It was now 7 o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was nearly 6 hours before the Secretary of the Navy Dicko got off work, and Jerome Bonaparte decided to go to the Admiralty to have a talk with Dicko.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to leave the study, Wallevsky, who had brought the "drunk" Ambassador Cauley back to the embassy, ??appeared at the door of Jerome Bonaparte''s study. Ambassador Cowley has been sent back to the embassy.


    After Wallevsky and Jerome Bonaparte looked at each other for a few seconds, the whole room fell into a dead silence?


    After a while, Valevsky, who had reacted, looked at Jerome Bonaparte who was "ready to go" and immediately asked, "Your Excellency! Are you going out?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Wallevsky: "I suddenly thought of an important thing to do!"


    "I will accompany you!" said Wallevsky again to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and walked out quickly, and Wallevsky followed behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who came downstairs to the hall of the Tuileries Palace, immediately gave Mocar an order to prepare the carriage.


    Mocart showed a surprised expression, and he asked Jerome Bonaparte if he wanted to go out as usual.


    After receiving an affirmative answer from Jerome Bonaparte, Mocart acted quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Mocar to report to Jerome Bonaparte that the carriage was ready.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Vallewski walked through the corridor of the Tuileries Palace and came to the side courtyard of the Tuileries Palace.


    This is not so much a courtyard as a smaller square. The trickling fountains and naked ancient Greek sculptures set off the entire courtyard like a fairyland.


    However, now Jerome Bonaparte does not want to enjoy the beauty.


    The two quickly entered the carriage of the carriage one after the other. When Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky entered the carriage, several lancers in dark black cavalry uniforms and bronze tassel helmets appeared in the carriage. Around, they are the guards who are responsible for keeping Jerome Bonaparte safe.


    With the establishment of the dictatorship of Jerome Bonaparte, the safety of Jerome Bonaparte has always been the focus of the Bonapartists.


    Some Bonapartists believe that Jerome Bonaparte should sit firmly in the Tuileries Palace, and try not to go out if he can.


    Part of it is for his safety, but the larger part is to limit the movement to achieve the purpose of J��r?me Bonaparte''s rule.


    The vast majority of Bonaparte sent people to think that Jerome Bonaparte should try to avoid going out as much as possible, and even if he needed to go out, he had to bring guards with him.


    As the second brigade of the quasi-Guardian Army, a lance battalion was specially dispatched to protect the safety of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After everything was ready, Jerome Bonaparte gave the order to go to the Admiralty, and the carriage slowly started to go to the Admiralty.


    On the way to the Admiralty, Jerome Bonaparte discussed with Wallevsky the British ambassador Cowley.


    "Our ambassador from Britain is really interesting! I have never seen a diplomat get drunk on a diplomatic occasion!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky in a slightly frivolous tone: "If Queen Victoria knew her ambassador looked like this, would she have removed him!"


    "Your Excellency, Ambassador Cowley isn''t actually drunk!" Wallevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte: "He''s just pretending to be drunk!"


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte put away his frivolous tone and asked Wallevsky: "Why do you say he is?"


    Wallewski shook his head in disbelief.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of the Russian spy stationed near the Tuileries Palace that Marcel Yeruger reported to him. Does Cauley know this too?


    J��r?me Bonaparte told Wallevsky of Marcel Yeluger''s discovery.


    After hearing that there was a spy near the Tuileries Palace, Wallevsky was slightly surprised, and then his face showed a relieved expression.


    "Your Excellency, I think there is such a possibility!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If this is the case, the muddy water below Paris is deeper than we thought!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, and responded in a long tone.


    "Your Excellency, we still have to deal with Britain..." Vallewski asked Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude towards the Anglo-French alliance.


    "Of course it''s coming!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively: "In this day and age, what country''s capital is not filled with all kinds of secret police! Ambassador Cowley''s actions are nothing more than creating a British It''s just the illusion that France is approaching, and it''s just to distance France and the Russian Empire from each other! There is no real loss for us!


    The original plan to go to Britain in May remains unchanged. You can take advantage of this time to learn diplomacy with Minister De Luiz! In this way, the communication with Palmerston can not fall behind, but I believe that Palmerston will not be difficult for you! "


    "Understood!" Wallevsky responded immediately Jerome Bonaparte continued: "But you have to remember that the French Republic is only a partnership with the Kingdom of Great Britain, and It''s not that we''re asking for the Kingdom of Britain. In some cases, we have to be tough when we''re tough.


    Talk to Britain not only about the interests of the Near East, but also about the disputed islands in Africa and the Pacific! We''re going to try to reach a certain level of consensus on these issues with the Kingdom of Great Britain, as well as the Kingdom of Hawaii..."


    Jerome Bonaparte rambled about his colonial "blueprint" to Wallevsky, and Wallevsky also listened carefully to Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not stop talking until the carriage stopped at the Admiralty.


    "I don''t know if you remember this, but I''ll tell you again when you''re about to leave for Britain!" Jerome Bonaparte opened the car door and got out of the carriage, and Wallevsky followed him Then leave the carriage.


    The two of them stood at the door of the Admiralty under the night.

 Chapter 304： Hawaiian Ambition

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You said your minister was not in the office?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the Secretary of State of the Admiralty who was standing in front of him with a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he would hear the news that the Minister of the Admiralty, Dicko, was no longer working in the Admiralty, "within his lifetime".


    This is simply the sun hitting the west side!


    "That''s right!" replied the Secretary of State for the Admiralty to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s a miracle!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Vallewski and ridiculed: "Our busy minister has learned to combine work and rest, which is really a joy!"


    Vallewski, who did not hear disgust in Jerome Bonaparte''s tone, also nodded. Among all the departments in France today, Dicko is the well-deserved king of rolls. The force has driven the entire French navy to achieve high-efficiency involution, becoming the most efficient department among all departments, so that its efficiency even exceeds that of the War Department, which was controlled by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No... Your Excellency the Minister has not rested!" The Secretary of State of the Admiralty immediately explained to the consul who misunderstood his meaning.


    "Where is he now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Secretary of State suspiciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to know after the explanation of the Secretary of State.


    In order to complete the task that J��r?me Bonaparte casually explained, Dicko, then the Minister of the Admiralty, and the assistant to the Minister, the Marquis of Allais, have now traveled to the Vincennes district in the east of Paris, where Dicourt specially tested qualified armor plates. And the manufacturing test field.


    "It''s been a long time, our minister just moved his office!" Jerome Bonaparte admired Dicko''s overtime spirit. There has never been a person who has served the Navy wholeheartedly like Dicko. There is reason to believe that Dicko can make the French Navy great again: "In this case, let''s go to Vincent!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky called the Secretary of State of the Admiralty and went to Vincent with them.


    After a period of bumpy rides, the carriage finally arrived at the Vincent district in the eastern suburbs of Paris at 9 o''clock in the evening.


    In this endless wilderness, a deafening sound of artillery shelling came from a distance.


    The horse that was hit by the sudden shelling fell into a brief panic. It raised its head and tried to escape. The coachman tightened the reins with his strong arms, and then beat the frightened horse fiercely with his whip.


    The horses that suffered physical pain finally quieted down, and Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the sound coming from the front with a gloomy face and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    The Secretary of State explained awkwardly: "Maybe the experiment has begun!"


    "Experiment?" Jerome Bonaparte was a little puzzled. What kind of solid line was needed to use the artillery? Just by listening to the sound of the artillery, one could tell that the artillery should be a 50-pounder.


    Guns like this are mostly used as siege guns or guns on warships, unless Dicko removes the guns from the warships for experimentation.


    After this absurd thought appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, it spread like grass.


    According to Dicko''s stubborn character, maybe he can really do such a thing.


    Because the sound of the explosion of the naval gun was too loud, J��r?me Bonaparte and others had to go to the test site on foot.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and the others arrived at the test site with their ears covered, the sound of the naval guns stopped.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Jerome Bonaparte came to the Minister of the Navy Dicko and the assistant to the Minister Marquis Allais. At this time, Dicko, Marquis Allais, and one Jerome Bonaparte did not know guys with smiles on their faces.


    They look like a high-energy guy if you don''t look closely at the dark circles around their eye sockets.


    The arrival of Jerome Bonaparte surprised Dicko and others, and they hurriedly saluted a question mark to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is..." Jerome Bonaparte asked, pointing to the guy standing beside Dicko.


    "Your Excellency!" The middle-aged man pointed by Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte!


    "Your Excellency, this is Pierre Armand Guilles, who is now the designer of the armored floating turret!" Minister Dicko hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the designer in front of him, with a slender figure, black hair and black eyes, with determination and sharpness in his eyes, as if nothing in the world could defeat him. He had been fighting against the waves since childhood. The temperament of talent.


    "Are you from Marseille?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pierre Armand.


    "I am!" Pierre Armand responded briefly but proudly: "I have lived in Marseille since I was a child, and we all grew up fighting the waves!"


    "I can see it!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded affirmatively to Pierre Armand, then he turned to Dicko and asked, "How is your realization?"


    "Your Excellency, we succeeded!" Dicko excitedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Our armored version can already resist the attack of about 24 pounds of coastal defense artillery, which means..."


    Before Dicko could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte immediately said: "This means that the French fleet can attack the battery at close range!"


    "That''s right!" Minister Dicko nodded, he said with high spirits: "As long as qualified armor plates are installed on our gunboats, we can attack the fortress at close range. Nelson''s words are destined to become history, warships. It can also have the ability to fight against the fortress!"


    Jerome Bonaparte applauded Minister Dicko: "Mr. Minister, you have shown me a brand new era! You are creating an era, an era that belongs only to you! All the ideas of naval warfare in the past will be turned upside down. The change of the past, the authority of the past will be completely subverted! Seeing you, I see the hope and future of France! I saw the era when France can hold the trident like his sisters!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was not stingy with his praise. The transformation of the ironclad is indeed an important opportunity to overtake the French curve. As long as the distance from Britain can be drawn, even if only the taillights of the British can be seen, it will be considered extremely high. big progress.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s praise made the three present at a loss for a while. Pierre Armand immediately responded "frankly" to Jerome Bonaparte. This is only experimental data, and he wants to be completely successful. It will take at least another year.


    "I can wait! France is willing to wait for you!" Jerome Bonaparte gently encouraged them, "I hope you can make persistent efforts to develop a more defensive and more powerful warship for France! "


    "Yes!" Dicko and the others expressed their understanding in unison.


    After the experiment was over, J��r?me Bonaparte brought Dicko to the office alone.


    In Dicko''s office, Jerome Bonaparte first severely criticized Dicko for not taking care of his body. Dicko could only respond to Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely correct it.


    J��r?me Bonaparte also knew that it would be very difficult for Dicko to correct himself.


    Immediately, J��r?me Bonaparte began to enter into the subject of what he must do.


    "What are you going to do about the disciplinary action in the Kingdom of Hawaii?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dicko.


    Dicko looked at Jerome Bonaparte in amazement. He never thought that an island country full of natives would interest Jerome Bonaparte.


    According to the missionary''s intelligence, the population of the entire island country is probably less than 80,000.


    What if he were a country recognized by Britain and France? (In this day and age, the United States of America does not count)


    How many countries have been recognized by Britain and France, but they have not been killed in the end.


    "I plan to use five Tier 3 battleships to cooperate with the Far East fleet to attack the Kingdom of Hawaii!" Minister Dicko reported to Jerome Bonaparte while taking out the map of the Pacific region and pointing to the Kingdom of Hawaii on the map: " Battleships will surround the port of Honolulu and deal a devastating blow to them!"


    "How many people are you going to use to capture this place!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the capital of the Kingdom of Hawaii.


    "Attack?" Minister Diko didn''t seem to have considered the issue of attacking the capital. In his opinion, only a symbolic punishment was needed.


    "We have used so many resources, and naturally we are going to carry out a war of annihilation!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko.


    "But the British side..." Dicko was not worried that the French Republic would not be able to win the Kingdom of Hawaii, but he was just a little concerned about the attitude of the British Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry! The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Great Britain will settle it!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Dicko that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would be settled.


    "That''s the case! I hope to lead two battalions of "Zuav" troops!" Dicko said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Zuav troops can be said to be the pinnacle of light infantry in the whole of France and even the whole of Europe. Every Zuav soldier has the ability of one to ten, especially when combined with the Mini gun, the accuracy and shooting distance are higher.


    "You really are a lion with a big mouth!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied: "France is only a total of nine battalions of Zuav soldiers, so you can''t give you a quarter of it all at once!"


    "How about a battalion!" Dicko lowered his request again.


    "Let''s think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte cast a glance at Dicko, who saw at a glance Dicko''s careful thinking, he wanted to use the officers of the Zuav Battalion to help him train the ship-based landing force.


    As the ship-based landing team of the predecessor of the French Marine Corps, there is a big gap between their combat effectiveness and the "Zuav" battalion, not to mention the Far East Fleet in its infancy.


    "I can send you two battalions of "Zuav" troops, but..."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 305 Hawaii''s Ambition), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 305： Far East Foreign Legion

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "But what?"


    There was a look of joy on Dicko''s face. Before he got a positive response from Jerome Bonaparte, he never thought that he could get two battalions of "Zuav" troops at once. The ideal situation is nothing but It was to obtain the right to fight with a battalion of "Zuav", and he hastily asked J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The reason why Dicko has such violent mood swings is just because of the "discrimination" of a traditional army power against the navy.


    For France, a traditional land power, the navy was just the icing on the cake when they were victorious.


    Head-to-head on the European battlefield has always relied on the army, and the navy has little value at all.


    Not to mention that during the Napoleonic Wars, a series of operations by the French navy made France completely lose the opportunity to log in to Britain, which in turn gave Britain the opportunity to defeat France, and France was "armed to the teeth" with the blessing of Britain''s crazy money. coalition attack.


    Had it not been for the invasion of Algeria in 1830 and the fact that the Kingdom of Orleans did not trust the army after 1830, the situation for the navy would only be more embarrassing than it is now.


    In any country, the two arms of the navy and the army are vaguely opposed. Although the confrontation between the land and the sea is not like Showa Japan, the navy builds tanks and the army builds fleets, but it is still very difficult for the army to transfer its elite troops to the navy. difficult.


    Even in France on the OTL world line, it was only after the Franco-Prussian War in 1870 that the navy and the army would "work together", and under the leadership of the government, by diverting their attention, the people temporarily downplayed the cession of Alsace-Lorraine the fact that colonial expansion was single-mindedly pursued.


    Of course, this diversionary method only lasted a few short years.


    After the collapse of the colonial cabinet government, the people once again recalled the humiliation suffered by France...


    "I will order the War Department to deploy two battalions of Zuaf troops for you. However, the navy must assure me! Build a qualified unit in the Far East! This unit will be attached to the Foreign Legion! "J��r?me Bonaparte asked Dicko unhurriedly.


    "This..." Dicko glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, hesitating on his face.


    In all fairness, the conditions proposed by J��r?me Bonaparte are indeed heartwarming, but having the navy train troops for the army is really a bit...how to say it! Disappointing!


    "How? Minister Dicko!" Jerome Bonaparte urged Dicko to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "I promise you!" Dicko finally agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request.


    "By the way! When setting up a foreign corps in the Far East, it is best to recruit some guys who can teach them to read and write! Although they can bear hardships and stand hard work, they are disciplined..." Thinking of the use of "straw sandals" and "cloth shoes" by a certain Sichuan army in the Republic of China later The slogan taught the soldiers to stand in line, and Jerome Bonaparte felt a headache.


    He simply handed over this headache to the Admiralty, he believed that Dicko would be able to train excellent soldiers for him.


    At this time, Dicko didn''t know what a desperate job he took over.


    When the fleet arrived at the French Concession in Pudong in the Far East, the fleet followed the orders of the Minister of the Navy and began to plan the Far East Foreign Corps.


    With the help of missionaries from Pudong, the Far East Foreign Legion of nearly 3,000 people was established.


    Just when everyone thought they would soon be able to train a qualified team, this Seris-based team showed them what it means to be a mess.


    The Fleet Commander, who was helpless, could only use the soldiers of Camp Zuaf who were preparing to attack Hawaii as instructors, and then used the "white translators" to conduct cramming training for the foreign corps.


    Amid the complaints of the officers of the "Zuav" battalion and the soldiers of the Foreign Legion, the Far East Foreign Legion barely formed an army after three months.


    After that, this unit became the first foreign corps established by France in the Far East, fighting for the cause of French expansion in the Far East.


    That''s all in the future...


    "By the way, who are you going to be the commander of the fleet that is going to the Far East?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dicko while sitting on the long chair belonging to Dicko.


    "I plan to have the Marquis of Allais in this position!" Dicko said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte gave Dicko a surprised look, and asked suspiciously, "As far as I know, the rank of Marquis Allais before he left was colonel, right?"


    "That''s right!" Dick said, nodding his head.


    "The current fleet commander in the Far East has the rank of brigadier general! Are you going to let a colonel command a brigadier general? What''s more, this colonel has just returned to the army!" Jerome Bonaparte licked the corner of his dry mouth, revealing that smiled.


    "Your Excellency, I think Marquis Allais is capable enough to hold the position of brigadier general!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a firm tone.


    "Where''s the previous brigadier general?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the current "Emperor" Trotter of the Far East Fleet again.


    "I have decided that Brigadier General Tomeran will immediately resign and return after the arrival of Marquis Allais!" When talking about Tomeran, Dicko''s tone was a bit complaining.


    If Tomelang''s operation in the Kingdom of Hawaii was successful, Dicko only complained in his heart that Tomelang didn''t play cards according to "common sense", but the operation of Tomelang''s sneak attack on the Kingdom of Hawaii was not successful, but instead gained "humiliation" s failure.


    Although Tommelang proudly claimed in the letter that he had caused Hawaii to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars and robbed the King of Hawaii''s private car, failure was a failure, and no excuse could make up for this failure.


    As the "Supreme Emperor" of the Far East, he can only taste the taste of failure alone, and Brigadier General Tomei Lang will probably be sitting on the bench in the next fate.


    Unless Dicko dies suddenly in the office one day.


    J��r?me Bonaparte had no interest in holding Tommelan accountable, since Dicko was in charge of the job.


    After a brief understanding of Dicko''s strategy and candidates for the expedition fleet in Hawaii, Jerome Bonaparte did not continue to inquire.


    "Okay! It''s time for me to go!" Jerome Bonaparte took out a pocket watch from his bosom, opened it and glanced down at the time.


    It was 11 o''clock in the evening, he got up quickly, and Dicko sent Jerome Bonaparte out of the Admiralty.


    Before boarding the car, J��r?me Bonaparte continued to ask Dico to take a good rest.


    Dicko fully agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request and watched Jerome Bonaparte''s carriage disappear into the night. Dicko resolutely returned to the minister''s office to deal with documents despite the State Secretary''s dissuasion.


    sleep? Only lazy people sleep, and hardworking people have already started to work.


    ...


    Over the next few months, the rebellion between the Republicans and the Mountains gradually died down, and the rumors that the Prince of Joanville would be registered in Calais were self-defeating.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte and the Minister of War had some "talking and heart-to-heart", the Minister of War also agreed that the "Zuav" troops of the two battalions should be placed under the name of the Admiralty.


    After that, the "Zuav" battalion, which had only 7 battalions remaining, was doubled again to 14 battalions.


    At the same time, the Far East Foreign Corps, which has always had 3,000 people, was also quietly attached to the Bureau of Colonial Affairs of the Ministry of War.


    At the end of March, the Minister of the Navy, Dicko, appointed the Marquis of Alai as commander of the expeditionary fleet and promoted him to the rank of brigadier general.


    At the beginning of April, five third-tier battleship fleets and steam frigates set off from the Calais Strait, and the nervous kingdom of Britain on the other side of the ocean also moved quickly.


    That night, British Ambassador Cowley went to the Tuileries Palace to inquire about the whereabouts of Jerome Bonaparte''s French fleet.


    When he got Jerome Bonaparte''s fleet to go on duty in the Far East, Ambassador Cowley''s nervousness eased, and then he asked the French fleet in a relaxed tone if they needed the help of the British coastal base.


    Adhering to the principle that it is a fool to take advantage without taking advantage of it, Jerome Bonaparte resolutely stated that of course he needed it.


    This is also conducive to closer cooperation between Britain and France.


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte did not tell the British fleet that it was necessary to punish the Kingdom of Hawaii, but expressed vaguely that it was to protect the diaspora in the Far East.


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s vague remarks, Ambassador Cowley also would not believe it.


    The next day, Ambassador Cowley issued a warning to Britain, warning Britain to keep an eye on what the fleet was doing to the Far East.


    The British who received the letter from Ambassador Cowley were also nervous about the fleet heading to the Far East.


    Had it not been for the obstruction of Foreign Secretary Palmerston, the Cabinet would have been monitoring the French fleet as an "enemy" because of Ambassador Cowley''s letter.


    Under the influence of Palmerston, Britain finally did not fall into the state of being in a state of war. The shadow of Napoleon''s war brought serious trauma to Britain''s heart.


    Even so, the relationship between Britain and France was still in a state of estrangement throughout April, and Nicholas I, who seized the opportunity, quickly handed an olive branch to Britain.


    As the anti-Russian faction in Britain served as foreign minister, Britain did not take the olive branch handed over by the Russian Empire.


    Nicholas I was displeased by Britain''s blatant disregard for the Russian Empire, and Russian-British relations began to drift apart.


    On April 15, 1851, the state of martial law in Paris, which was originally under tension, was also lifted, and the 1st Division of Paris returned to the suburbs of Paris.


    The National Guard of the Twelfth Legion in Paris also began to be gradually abandoned under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, leaving only six legions loyal to Bonaparte and the Empire.


    On April 20, the World''s Fair, hosted by Prince Albert, will open on May 1.


    Leaders of dozens of countries, including France, Russia, Austria, Prussia, and the United States, were personally invited by Queen Victoria to bring their country''s "crystal" to Britain. .


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 306 Far East Foreign Legion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 306： Dig a hole for America

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Queen Victoria''s personal letterhead came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study through the secret channel of the Rothschild family, Jerome Bonaparte who was sitting in the study immediately felt an inexplicable melancholy.


    [PS: In the 19th century, the Rothschild family established a huge secret communication channel in Europe. Historically, Prince Albert used this secret channel to communicate with the European royal family. ��


    The World''s Fair in Britain is not so much a place for the countries of the world to display their industrial products as it is a place for the Kingdom of Britain to show its superiority to the outside world.


    Who does not know that in the whole of Europe and even the whole world, only one country, Britain, has completed the industrial revolution, and a large number of industrial crystals are shipped from factories in Britain and transported to Europe and the world by cargo ships.


    After a brief period of disappointment, Jerome Bonaparte turned to cheer up again. He clenched his fists and looked at the letter written in French. He couldn''t help but swear in his heart that he must also hold a more brilliant World''s Fair than Britain.


    At that time, he will shock the whole world for France.


    (World Line Bandha +10)


    After reading the letterhead, Jerome Bonaparte put the letter back in the drawer, and then wrote a reply in person.


    In the letter, Jerome Bonaparte stated that he would definitely send the exhibits from France to Britain to communicate and make progress with Britain. The two neighboring countries of France and Britain should help each other and build a harmonious European order. In the end, Jerome Bonaparte also vaguely pointed out that his cousin, Wallevsky, would go to Britain with the embassy, ??hoping that Britain could take the time to communicate.


    After writing, Jerome Bonaparte folded and sealed the letter, and then ordered Wallevsky to call Alphonse Rothschild, the president of the French branch of Rothschild.


    At this point, he was no longer the impulsive one he was a year ago. After more than a year of "death and life" struggle for power, Alphonse Rothschild successfully defeated Peep France Branch with the help of his father James Rothschild. The "uncles" of power consolidate the power of the only puppet branch of the French branch, the Naples branch.


    Now he is like a sharp blade that hides its edge, and no one knows his power unless he makes a move.


    "Your Excellency!" Alphonse Rothschild showed unprecedented deference.


    In order to please the temporary dictator of France, Alphonse Rothschild deliberately bent his body slightly and lowered his head.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the "reformed" Alphonse Rothschild contentedly. Although he knew that Alphonse Rothschild surrendered only because of power, he had Rights can really do whatever they want.


    Alphonse Rothschild sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte, his body erect like a student attending a lecture.


    "Please hand over this letter to Queen Victoria!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and clamped the sealed letterhead, pushed it in front of Alphonse Rothschild and added: "I I believe it should be an easy task to send a letter to Buckingham Palace through the channels of the Rothschild family!"


    Alphonse Rothschild took the letter in his arms without even looking at it, and solemnly assured Jerome Bonaparte that it would be delivered to Buckingham Palace.


    On the occasion of parting, Jerome Bonaparte thought of the "interesting" information that came from California not long ago, and reminded lightly: "Be careful!"


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean..." Alphonse Rothschild asked nervously.


    "Your actions in California have already caught some people''s attention!" Jerome Bonaparte once again reminded Alphonse Rothschild.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Alphonse Rothschild felt as if his heart was being pinched by someone, and even his breathing was a little short.


    The figure of Jerome Bonaparte became extremely terrifying in his eyes.


    How did he know what we were doing in California!


    "I see!" Alphonse Rothschild thanked Jerome Bonaparte with a reluctant smile.


    After Alphonse Rothschild left, Jerome Bonaparte read the letter from California again.


    The owner of the letter was Jerome Parson, the cousin of Jerome Bonaparte "dear".


    In addition to explaining that the U.S. government may take action against several gold mining industries with European capital, the letter also includes reports on the amount of gold mining and the stock status of gold mining companies on the American Stock Exchange.


    As of March, the market value of several J��r?me Bonaparte companies has jumped from the original tens of millions to over 100 million.


    Under the tacit alliance of the capital behind the major gold mining companies, the brick houses in Europe and even the United States are at full speed to promote that the gold mines in the United States are enough to be mined for half a century.


    While cracking down on some "foreign" capital, the American government is also promoting California''s gold production in order to stabilize the newly annexed California population and dilute the Indians.


    Under the combination of internal and external, the gold mine bubble in California is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more crazy than California in OTL history.


    Emile Perel, who is good at finding "business opportunities", has established a series of peripheral companies such as drinking water and housing on the basis of the original gold mining company. These companies also use the gold mining as a gimmick to issue stocks and bonds. Lobbying the bureaucrats of New York and the state government, and claiming that perfect housing will be built in California in the capital of Washington. For this reason, Emile Perel also spent "a lot of money" to find a French construction giant to design housing.


    The grand blueprints appeared on paper and appeared in New York and Washington in the form of street advertisements. Many investors (leeks) who saw the investment prospects of California also went crazy to buy stocks.


    Shares in California-derived products such as water and housing have also been pushed up to nearly 100 million francs in value.


    Not only that, the California state government has also specially selected the best location for them, giving them discounts so that they can complete the construction of the town as soon as possible and attract more people.


    How can the state government and New York stockholders know that Emile Perel is not ready to serve the infrastructure of the United States at all, and most of the money is exchanged for gold in various ways and sent to the United States.


    As long as America''s gold bubble doesn''t burst, their Ponzi scheme will never be exposed.


    By the time the gold mine bubble was completely shattered by the tsunami, Emile Perel and the others would have left California with a pat on the butt.


    All the mess has to be paid for by the state of California and the United States.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had read the letter again, also wrote a letter in which Jerome Bonaparte praised Emile Perel and Jerome Parson while admonishing them to Proceed with caution.


    Although historically the gold rush in California lasted until 1855, according to the current frenzy for the gold rush, the gold rush is likely to last earlier.


    This also means that they need to sell all their stocks in advance, and then buy them at a low price during the gold tsunami period before countries have reacted to pulling back the price of gold.


    This operation will undoubtedly test the ability of the trader, and Jerome Bonaparte is very confident in Emile Perel.


    After handing the finished letter to Mocar, the general secretary of the Tuileries Palace, and ordering him to hand it over to Jerome Parson in the New World through special channels, Jerome Bonaparte called Valevsky again. come over.


    "Cousin, you will go to Britain with the exhibition team! After the exhibition team arrives in Britain, you will be placed in the place where my cousin Prince Louis once lived! Someone will lead you to Buckingham Palace!" Mr. Bonaparte made a series of arrangements for Wallevsky''s trip to Paris, and then said to Wallevsky in a half-joking tone: "Maybe you will be personally invited by the Hanoverian royal family to live at Buckingham Palace! "


    [Later, what Jerome Bonaparte said came true! Wallewski was really invited to Buckingham Palace. ��


    "Your Excellency, what do I need to do?" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte''s mission to Britain with a serious expression. He seemed to have forgotten what Jerome Bonaparte had said to him before.


    "Your task is to get the British to recognize our government, to reach an agreement with the damned Anza to contain the even more damned Slavs, and finally to win the overseas interests of France with the acquiescence of the British!" Jerome Bonaparte 1 He finished all of Valevsky''s tasks in a tone of voice, with malice towards Britain and Russia: "Since my uncle, UUkanshu.com, also known as your father, experienced that war. After that, France''s overseas interests have been completely lost! Only occupying Algiers will not satisfy France''s interests, we must seek more interests!"


    Vallewski was pleased that Jerome Bonaparte had admitted that he was Napoleon''s son, and after hearing that Jerome Bonaparte wanted him to make an agreement with Britain, he said with some hesitation: " Your Excellency, I think the issue of the agreement should be left to a more professional person!"


    Wallewski was worried that he would bring down French diplomacy.


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky: "All diplomacy is based on the strength of the country, and the Kingdom of Great Britain will definitely not ignore our decision. You just need to be as good as possible with Britain. It''s enough to reach a consensus! The rest is up to God and his old man!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte assigns the task to Vallewski with an indisputable gesture.


    Wallewski said he would do his best to seek more benefits for France.


    On May 4, 1850, a World''s Fair exhibition group with only a few dozen people set off from Calais and arrived at the Port of London in the early morning of the 5th.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 307 Digging a hole for America), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 307： Government Reshuffle and Louis Pasteur

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    May 4, 1851.


    Wallevsky, who was then the secretary general of the French Third Republic, shouldered the mission entrusted to him by Jerome Bonaparte, and followed the exhibition delegation to Britain for a secret meeting with Queen Victoria and his wife.


    The post of secretary-general has been vacant again, and all members inside and outside the Tuileries Palace will vote for Mocar, who is the director of general affairs. According to the unspoken rules of power in the Tuileries Palace, after Wallevsky left, Mokar must take over Wallevsky''s position as the head of the secretary to lead the secretaries in the secretariat, and assist Jerome Powell. Naparta handles the Tuileries and government-related work.


    Not only inside the Tuileries Palace, but even some members outside the Tuileries Palace (for example: Pessini, Minister of Public Works) are congratulating Mocar in secret, as if the position of the Secretary-General is already in Mocar''s pocket thing. Mokar humbly expressed to those who congratulated him that he just wanted to better serve the government.


    However, there are many people who compliment, and Mokar''s heart can''t help but give birth to some expectations.


    However, when Mocart was full of expectations and thought that the position of the secretary would definitely belong to him, Jerome Bonaparte ruthlessly broke Mocart''s expectations.


    In the early morning of the 7th, Mocart went to the secretary room as usual to collect and summarize the documents organized by the subordinate secretaries, and prepared to put them in Jerome Bonaparte''s study room.


    When Mocar pushed the door into the study, he found that Jerome Bonaparte was already sitting in the study to approve documents and budgets.


    "You''re here!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and glanced at Mocart, who was holding the document, and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty!" Mocal responded to Jerome Bonaparte deferentially, then placed the document in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said, "This is the document sorted out by the secretary''s office, please check it! "


    After J��r?me Bonaparte glanced over all the documents, he slightly tilted his head and said to Mocar: "Sit down!"


    Mocart sat on the chair directly opposite Jerome Bonaparte. He spread his hands flat on his thighs and looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a stern expression.


    Looking at the director of general affairs who had followed him for more than two years, Jerome Bonaparte showed a kind smile, and then he lowered his head to revise some of the contents of the bill, while pretending to ask casually: " How does it feel to take over the role of Secretary General Wallewski recently?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s casual inquiry made Mocart feel a little panic in his heart, and he responded cautiously: "Your Majesty, what are you referring to?"


    "How do you feel! Nervous, flustered, or..." Jerome Bonaparte paused, raised his head and glanced at Mocar, "Joy?"


    "I feel very tired!" Mocal became even more panicked. He hurriedly expressed to Jerome Bonaparte how difficult it was for him to take this temporary position. Every day, he had to sort out a lot of documents and communicate with various departments.


    "Tired... Tired is right!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped writing and raised his head, got up and walked to the window sill, squinting at the blue sky that seemed like the ocean, and said with emotion: "Only when you are tired can you I feel that you are still missing the signs in this world! As you control the communication channels between the Consul and various departments, you must not be idle. If you are idle, it will prove that I, the Consul, may not be able to control the subordinate departments, or The secretary''s office and subordinates can''t collude and fool me! I''m right!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his head and gave Mocar a meaningful smile. Combining the words just now and the current smile, Mocar became even more terrified. He admitted that he had received bills from some people, but he did not. They were not united to conceal J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, I... I..." The powerful aura that power brought to Jerome Bonaparte unreservedly acted on Mocar, and Mocar''s hands on his thighs involuntarily clenched into A fist, his arms trembled uncontrollably, and his forehead was slightly wet from the tension. He responded intermittently to Jerome Bonaparte: "I was wrong!"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Mocar.


    "I shouldn''t have been too close to Minister Pessini without telling you! I shouldn''t have..." Mokar kept scolding his own inappropriateness. In his mouth, he had become a heinous villain.


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly listened to Mocart''s evaluation of himself, until Mocart stopped looking at him earnestly, then Jerome Bonaparte said with relief: "I am very Glad that you can communicate frankly with me!"


    "Your Majesty, I..." Mokar wanted to continue to admit his mistake.


    "In my opinion, none of your questions are serious mistakes! Just pay attention next time!" Jerome Bonaparte forcibly interrupted Mocart, he stood behind Mocart and patted lightly He patted Mokar on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Yes!" Mocal quickly got up and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! There''s nothing else to do, you can go out!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocart to evict the guest, and then added: "You don''t need to have any psychological burden!"


    After watching Mocart leave, Jerome Bonaparte realized that he had succeeded in making Mocart sever the idea of ??taking over as the head of the secret arts room.


    The fact was just as Jerome Bonaparte had expected, Mocart left the study with a sigh of relief, as if he had been given a new life.


    Immediately afterwards, in order to show his intentions, Mocal returned the "small gifts" including bills from Pesini to Pesini.


    Mocar''s actions shocked Pessini. After in-depth conversation with Mocar, Pesini knew that his friend might have missed the secretary-general.


    "Alas! We killed you!" Pesini patted Mocar''s shoulder and responded.


    "Nothing! Hiccup!" Mokar blushed, burping while burping a goblet full of whiskey in his hand, "Our monarchs are like that. When you''re useful. , they will treat you as a confidant. When you are useless, they don''t even bother to look at you!"


    Of course Pesini knew that this was just Mokar''s whining. Fearing that the partition wall had ears, he could only frown to discourage Mokar from saying a word less.


    "Hiccup! Aren''t you too..." Mocar pointed to Pessini and rambled, saying that what Pessini did for Jerome Bonaparte in the end was nothing but the Minister of Public Works position, and Morney only got a little Bonaparte to get the position of Minister of Railways, the biggest fat man in public works.


    Not to mention Alexander Valevsky, who just joined the position of the head of the secret arts room.


    Pessini also did not say a word, and he also complained in his heart that J��r?me Bonaparte "did things unfairly".


    Pesini and Mokar drank very late, and their conversation was also heard by all the servants in Pesini''s house.


    The servant who took advantage of the opportunity to go out quickly informed his superiors of the situation, and the superiors informed the National Intelligence Service again. After layers of increments, it finally reached Marcel Yarug''s ears.


    Marcel Yeruger, who received the information from the Internal Intelligence Bureau, shook his head and said to himself, "Forget it! After all, it''s just a complaint!"


    Afterwards, Marcel Yaluger threw himself into the construction of the Foreign Intelligence Agency.


    On May 10, under the adjustment of Jerome Bonaparte, the cabinet and the presidential palace ushered in a new round of changes, and a name that symbolized the restoration of power in the old dynasty appeared.


    De Morny, who was the Minister of Railways, was transferred to the Tuileries Palace as the Minister of Seals and the Head of the Secret Art Office. With the Minister of Commerce, Biffet was transferred to the Minister of Public Works, while the Department of Agriculture and Commerce was held by Jean Dulles, an academician of the French Academy of Sciences.


    [Jean Dulles may not be known to many people, but one of his students is familiar to many, that is Louis Pasteur, who invented pasteurization]


    The guy who used to be a teacher at the University of Louis Pasteur is not only a veritable tycoon in chemistry and biology, but also in agriculture, especially the grape industry.


    Although Jean Dulles himself was a potential moderate republican, his knowledge and vision allowed Jerome Bonaparte to put aside his prejudice and appoint Jean Dulles.


    In order to show his knowledge, Jean Dulles also accepted the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte to serve as Minister of Agriculture and Commerce.


    At the invitation of de Morne Jean Dulles was invited to attend the private banquet of Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Jean Dulles got off the carriage and came to the door of the Tuileries Palace, he was surprised to find Louis Pasteur, his former student.


    At this time, Louis Pasteur had just turned 28 years old. Although he had already achieved a little, but compared with J��r?me Bonaparte, all his achievements seemed a little ridiculous.


    "Teacher!" Louis Pasteur came to Jean Dulles with some trepidation and respectfully saluted the former teacher.


    "Not bad! I''ve grown up!" Jean Dulles looked at the student in front of him with a look of relief. Louis Pasteur, a studious student, left him a good impression.


    Then, Jean Dulles asked about Louis Pasteur''s current situation. When he learned that Louis Pasteur was a professor of chemistry at the Faculty of Science of the University of Strasbourg, his face was even more relieved. smile.


    After the master and the apprentice had chatted for a while, the Minister of the Seal, De Morney, appeared in front of the two and invited them to enter the Tuileries Palace.


    Jean Dulles and Louis Pasteur followed De Morne in one after the other.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 308 Government Reorganization and Louis Pasteur), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 308： French Agricultural Reform

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After de Morne brought Jean Dulles and Louis Pasteur to one of the many guest rooms of the Tuileries Palace, he said goodbye to them and left the guest room.


    De Morne left the guest room and let Dulles have a warm conversation with Louis Pasteur again.


    But this time Louis Pasteur was not as enthusiastic as before. During the conversation with Jean Dulles, Louis Pasteur kept peeking at the door, as if the next moment Jerome . Bonaparte was about to appear in front of him from the other side of the door.


    Let Dulles understand that his student has experienced too little.


    Then again, it was beyond Jean Dulles'' expectations that Louis Pasteur was invited to the Tuileries at the age of 28.


    Jean Dulles seemed to have seen a new political star, and with a love for talent, he asked half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Are you interested in taking a position in my department! This is better than being a professor for you!"


    "Ah!" Louis Pasteur was frightened by the sudden olive branch of Jean Dulles. He was originally a "local pig" from other provinces. He was lucky enough to be admitted to the Normal University of Paris and began to study, and then he was lucky enough to be recruited as a Postgraduate.


    However, his luck came to an abrupt end when he was a graduate student. Although he had achieved some academic successes after graduation, to the outside world, he was just a fledgling boy.


    Having hit a wall many times in Paris, he had to leave Paris to fend for himself.


    After many encounters, Louis Pasteur finally came to the University of Strasbourg as a professor. After having a stable job and income, Louis Pasteur started new research. The University of Strasbourg met his wife and married the daughter of the dean of the university''s academic affairs office.


    Due to the limitations of Strasbourg''s own hardware facilities and early conditions, Louis Pasteur could only choose the suffering march.


    Then came the collapse of the Kingdom of Orleans and the establishment of the Second Republic. The continuous political events did not affect the pace of Louis Pasteur''s research. In his opinion, the politics of the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    However, in 1849, a sudden cholera feared that Louis Pasteur would lose his child.


    He made up his mind to study chemistry while also dabbling in medical research.


    At this time, he has only just started to study the content of injury and epidemiology, and the limitation of objective conditions makes it difficult for him to use his fists.


    The invitation of Jean Dulles was a fine icing for Louis Pasteur, who could carry out research work at the same time as his post in the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce.


    Louis Pasteur has enough confidence to be able to do two things, or even three things.


    After thinking for a moment, Louis Pasteur politely declined Jean Dulles'' invitation: "I''m thinking about it!"


    Jean Dulles smiled and looked at the student in front of him, he nodded to show his understanding.


    "Crack!"


    Just as the master and apprentice were talking, the door of the guest room rang.


    Jean Dulles and Louis Pasteur quickly looked towards the door of the room, and the figure of Jerome Bonaparte appeared in the eyes of Louis Pasteur and Jean Dulles.


    very young!


    Louis Pasteur, who met Jerome Bonaparte for the first time, had the most intuitive feeling about Jerome Bonaparte that he was young. The young man in front of him should be about the same age as him.


    To be the leader of a country at such a young age!


    Louis Pasteur could not help but envy and admire Jerome Bonaparte. Compared with Jerome Bonaparte, one third of Louis Pasteur''s career is like living on a dog.


    Some people yearn for Rome, while others are born in Rome.


    Jerome Bonaparte also noticed the two people in the guest room. One of them had a gray beard and slightly naturally curly white hair, and a fair and rosy face full of traces of time. Those deep sky blue pupils revealed wisdom that had been polished over time.


    The other is relatively young, only about 30 years old. His upright face reveals a trace of anxiety. He has a plump forehead and medium-parted hair. He looks quite handsome, with a straight black coat and interior. The black vest and white shirt are enough to see that this is a meticulous guy.


    If Jerome Bonaparte is not wrong, the old one should be Jean Dulles, and the young one is Louis Pasteur.


    "Welcome! Minister Jean Dulles, and Louis Pasteur..." Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to them. After he glanced at Jean Dulles, he focused his attention. On Louis Pasteur: "Can I call you Professor Pasteur!"


    "Your Excellency, just call me Pasteur!" Louis Pasteur showed a flattered expression on his face.


    "Mr Pasteur!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Louis Pasteur.


    The current Louis Pasteur is still a bit young, but Jerome Bonaparte believes that Louis Pasteur''s patriotic enthusiasm will not lose to the future him at all, and will only be more enthusiastic than before.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Jean Dulles and Pasteur to take their seats.


    After the three of them were sitting on the sofa in the guest room, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Jean Dulles and said again: "Minister Jean Dulles, I think you should understand why I am You are invited to the important position of Minister of Agriculture and Commerce!"


    Jean Dudules nodded and said, "Of course!"


    "Then! Mr. Minister, I would like to ask you what you think of French agriculture!" Jerome Bonaparte threw a question to Jean Dulles.


    "Our country is a vast agricultural country..." Jean Dulles, who had drawn up the draft in his heart, immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what do you think of agricultural cooperatives?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jean Dulles again.


    "Your Excellency, agricultural cooperatives can indeed alleviate the dilemma caused by the fragmentation of our country''s land!" Jean Dulles first praised Jerome Bonaparte''s cooperative policy, and then he will say the shortcomings: "However, this way It may also lead to people with more land to pool their land all together, and agricultural cooperatives may put some people with small land at risk of bankruptcy!��


    Jean Dulles pointedly pointed out the difficulties of agricultural cooperatives. Another historical agricultural cooperative also had such problems.


    Although he used administrative means to temporarily solve some of the problems, excessive administrative orders would only lead to a situation where the people below forced them to cooperate in order to complete the task as soon as possible.


    This also goes against the original intention of voluntary.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jean Dulles again for the solution.


    "Your Excellency, we can''t restrain the desire of mankind to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!" Jean Dulles sighed and said euphemistically, "But we can reduce the losses they bring. I think the reason why you founded the agricultural school was That''s what it''s for!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Jean Dulles.


    "In this case, we can set up factories in some areas...so that farmers can work in factories in their spare time..." Jean Dulles kicked out a solution to Jerome Bonaparte.


    That is, under the conscious guidance of the government, small-scale light industries should be established in the vast rural areas to complete external exchanges. At the same time, farmers should be taught to use bird droppings. After the government imports bird droppings, farmers who use bird droppings will be trained to a certain extent. Subsidies, as well as reducing the harm of insects to crops, especially grapes...


    Jean Dulles''s point of view coincides with that of Jerome Bonaparte, and part of it is something that Jerome Bonaparte did not expect.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte said excitedly to Jean Dulles: "You are the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce. I believe that you will definitely bring France''s agriculture to a higher level!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had praised Jean Dulles, once again put forward some of his opinions on whether French crops could be sold to foreign countries in the form of luxury goods.


    "Luxury?" Jean Dulles looked at Jerome Bonaparte blankly. He had never heard that agriculture could be sold as a luxury.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was used to hearing about Thai rice and Vietnamese rice in his previous life, cleared his throat and said to Jean Dulles: "We should make France''s crop industry a golden sign For example, there are rich influences in French rice����


    Jerome Bonaparte did not know that his move was the one used by France in the EU in the future. He took advantage of foreigners'' worship of France, sold agricultural products at high prices, and then used cheap rice from foreign countries to be introduced at low prices.


    In view of the fact that the "godhead" of France has not been shattered in this era, many people are still proud of buying French luxury goods. This strategy of domestic sales and re-export of luxury goods is completely true.


    An upstart in the New World is a potential customer.


    "Probably!" Jean Dulles, who had never thought that agricultural products could come up with so many routines, was a little stunned for a while. He could only silently remember what Jerome Bonaparte said in his heart, and then find a Opportunity to try it out.


    The two of you talked to each other for a long time, which made Louis Pasteur, who was sitting on the side, feel extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t understand why His Excellency the Consul asked himself to come to the Tuileries Palace.


    After the conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and Jean Dulles was over, he turned his gaze back to Louis Pasteur, who had been hanging around for a long time by himself.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 309 French Agricultural Reform), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 309： health system construction

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Mr Pasteur, I''m really sorry!"


    Jerome Bonaparte is sorry for having just "ignored" Louis Pasteur.


    "Please don''t say that! It''s an honor for me to receive your invitation. I''m just an ordinary scientific researcher, really..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s apology made Louis Pasteur feel like he was being roasted on fire. At this time, he was just an ordinary scientific researcher who could no longer be ordinary, and the University of Strasbourg where he was located was not as famous in Europe as the Ecole Normale Sup��rieure in Paris. Excessive praise would only make him Feeling apprehensive and uncomfortable.


    However, Louis Pasteur did not know that in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, Louis Pasteur''s value in biology, chemistry and even medicine far exceeds that of most scientists in this world.


    Not to mention that Pasteur, named after Pasteur, continued into the 21st century, even if his other inventions such as the rabies vaccine, chicken cholera vaccine and vaccination technology were enough to make the world''s medical system a big step forward.


    It can be said that there can be no J��r?me Bonaparte in this world, but it is absolutely impossible to live without Louis Pasteur.


    Of course, the current Louis Pasteur does not know that his future achievements will become a monument in the history of scientific research in the world, and he will not understand why he can be kissed by J��r?me Bonaparte when he is uneasy.


    "An ordinary scientific researcher?" Jerome Bonaparte nodded kindly to Louis Pasteur, and then half-jokingly and half-seriously said to Jean Dulles: "My favorite is Scientific researchers, they devote all their energy to studying various phenomena that seem incredible, and dedicate their blood to their loyalty to the motherland!"


    "That''s right! Scientific researchers dedicate their energy to scientific research and their blood to the motherland!"


    Jean Dulles also saw Jerome Bonaparte''s love for Louis Pasteur, even though Jean Dulles didn''t know what kind of ability he had as a student who liked to get into the horns. In the eyes of the ruling party, it is still a joy to be able to come out with such a student as one of his subordinates.


    "I... Your Excellency in power, I''m just an ordinary person! I really don''t have much ability!" Jerome Bonaparte and Jean Dulles complimented Louis Ba Sid became more modest and cautious: "In Paris, there are many people like me!"


    "There are indeed many people in Paris who have similar energy to you, but they are all a bit worse than you in terms of talent!" Jerome Bonaparte saw Louis Pasteur''s pursed lips, and immediately understood that he wanted to Continuing to be humble, he hurriedly raised his hand to stop him: "Please let me finish my sentence!"


    Louis Pasteur pursed his lips and continued to **** up his ears to listen to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech.


    "I once heard a scientist say that genius comes from 99% hard work and 1% inspiration! However, it is 1% inspiration that determines whether a person can become an inventor! If a person has no talent, even if he His efforts are several times or even dozens of times more than ordinary people, but it��s just useless work! Sometimes, a sudden inspiration is often more useful than working for several days or dozens of days!�� Jerome Bonaparte Referring to Louis Pasteur, he said solemnly: "And in you, he saw the potential to become an inventor! Your body, spirit and talent can fully support you to become a great scientist in France!"


    "I...I..." Louis Pasteur heard the sincerity in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and he was even more confused when he finished boasting without any pretence.


    Can I really be a great French scientist?


    Louis Pasteur couldn''t help asking himself in his heart. He recalled the difficult road to study at the beginning and the "lofty ambition" he vowed to benefit the world when he was in college. A shy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Your Excellency... I still can''t afford the reputation of being the greatest scientist, I''m just a fledgling scholar, of course... I hope my research can be recognized by people, and my results can be recognized by more people. benefit����"


    Louis Pasteur''s tone became more and more powerful, and his eyes changed from confusion to firmness. Under the influence of Jerome Bonaparte, Louis Pasteur became stronger.


    "Excellent!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded Louis Pasteur''s "transformation", "This is what a real scientific researcher should be in, and a scientific researcher should keep moving forward. The firm belief of not hitting the south wall and not looking back!"


    Jean Dulles on the side also nodded in approval for his student''s transformation.


    "Your Excellency, don''t praise me!" Louis Pasteur showed a shy smile again.


    "Hahaha... Our future great inventors also have a time to be ashamed!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed lightly, and then went straight to the topic: "Mr. Louis Pasteur, maybe you didn''t How many achievements comparable to your talent... After all, you are still young, but I believe that you will definitely have in the future... However, I hope that your achievements can be achieved as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte told Louis Ba Sid hinted: "France needs you!"


    "I will make some achievements as soon as possible!" Louis Pasteur hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, I heard that the scientific research environment at the University of Strasbourg is somewhat unsatisfactory!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to ask Louis Pasteur: "Is that right?"


    "The scientific research of the University of Strasbourg is indeed worse than that of Paris!" Louis Pasteur nodded frankly: "However, I have the confidence to overcome the difficulties!"


    "No matter how hard you are, you are a scientist!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, then got up and walked to the drawer, took out a check for 100,000 francs and placed it in Louis Pasteur''s In front of him: "This is a little bit of my heart for college education!"


    "No... Your Excellency, I cannot accept it!" Louis Pasteur wanted to reject Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Take it!" J��r?me Bonaparte put the cheque in Louis Pasteur''s pocket and continued: "This money will be used as compensation for him! Monsieur Louis Pasteur, from now on From the beginning, you will no longer be a professor at the University of Strasbourg, but the deputy director of the Department of Health under the Ministry of Public Works, enjoying the status of a professor at the Ecole Normale Sup��rieure!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s appointment, Louis Pasteur and Jean Dulles, were stunned, although they had not heard of the Health Service (a newly created department that had a history until the 1870s and 1880s) , a department established by the Third Republic of France), but being able to hold the position of deputy director means that he has entered the ranks of the middle-income earners in Paris.


    At the age of 28, Louis Pasteur has climbed into the field that most Parisians cannot reach at the age of 38 or even 48. It is really a "profound grace".


    "If you still want to keep your teaching status, I will not stop you. You can choose any school to serve as the provost and principal... I believe that with your ability, you should be able to do this easily!" Rom Bonaparte offered conditions that would drive all educators mad: "What do you think?"


    how about it? What else could it be? Of course it is excellent, and no one can refuse!


    Louis Pasteur, of course, was no exception to the position attack of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jean Dulles on the side also showed a slightly jealous look. When he was in the age group of Louis Pasteur, he was still having a headache about whether he could be in the Ecole Normale Sup��rieure.


    "When...of course!" Louis Pasteur agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s condition with a trembling voice: "Your Excellency, you need me to do something for you!"


    "I will equip you with a professional team to help you study the treatment of injuries and cholera together!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately informed him of the direction of Louis Pasteur''s research.


    Throughout the 19th century, cholera had always been a problem that plagued the whole of France. Successive French governments could not properly solve this problem. Now, Jerome Bonaparte is determined to take a good political approach to cholera and the environment, and reduce the mortality rate. Ways to increase the population!


    "Treatment of the plague and cholera!" Louis Pasteur repeatedly chewed on Jerome Bonaparte''s words and carefully put forward his own "difficulties", "To tell you the truth, in my I also did a lot of research on the morphology of germs during university... But because my university mainly studies chemistry, it will take some time for the sudden transition!"


    "Please rest assured! I will equip you with the most professional equipment and team!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Louis Pasteur: "If all goes well, you will not only be able to join the French Academy of Sciences, but also A name that has gone down in history! After thousands of years, the world may no longer remember Jerome Bonaparte, but it will always remember Louis Pasteur!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words were exactly what Louis Pasteur thought. The reason why scientists study hard for the benefit of all mankind is not just to be able to imprint their name in history like Newton, Descartes and others. above.


    Not to mention that the crystallization of his love with his wife was taken away by the **** cholera.


    From the perspective of a researcher and a father, Louis Pasteur has to fight against cholera too!


    "I see!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 310 Health System Construction), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 310： The second round of agricultural modernization

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    May 20, 1851.


    Jean Dulles spent nearly a week asking the experts from the Physiocrats of the French Academy of Sciences and biology experts, and finally put the 40-page "Agricultural Support and Reform Plan" on the morning of the 20th. "In the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The plan proposes that France should build a more complete agricultural security system and build a more convenient agricultural marketization channel, and that all regions, provinces and cities should take action to establish agriculture-based universities and higher vocational colleges. For students who enter these colleges, the Republic will waive tuition and fees for them free of charge.


    After graduation, those who are willing to take root in the countryside and devote themselves to the study of agricultural construction will be directly given the qualification to enter the French system with priority (the popular point is temporary workers), and become a reserve team within the French system.


    All agricultural cadres who enter the French civil service system enjoy an annual allowance of several hundred francs more than other cadres of the same level, and outstanding agricultural cadres will have the opportunity to travel to Paris to publicize their agricultural experience.


    Of course, in addition to using the priority system to tempt young French people to sign up.


    ...


    In the plan, the intensity of agricultural cooperatives is also unprecedentedly strengthened. Collectives who voluntarily participate in agricultural and agricultural cooperatives can enjoy low-interest loans from local banks. France also provides small-scale subsidies for some agricultural products, which are distributed by government departments.


    The intensity of such a preferential treatment seems to be a step-by-step promotion of the agricultural cooperative model to the whole of France, so as to achieve the purpose of allowing capital to enter the countryside vertically.


    In order to encourage the reclamation of wasteland in France (a large amount of wasteland exists in the central region of France), the agricultural and commercial departments also made a certain amount of compensation for each acre of reclaimed fields.


    At the same time, the bill also said that bird droppings can increase fertilizer for agriculture, and France should sign trade agreements with South American countries such as Bolivia as soon as possible.


    ...


    Looking at the pile of agricultural reform proposals with a thickness of half a book in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a trace of sadness, and Dulles was far more serious about agriculture than he expected. outside.


    There is no way. Right now, he can only carefully look at the plan provided by Jean Dulles page by page. Sitting in front of the desk, he unscrewed the opaque glass bottle containing black ink and took out the goose feathers in the pen holder. A pen so that he can circle any questions he doesn''t understand before asking Minister Jean Dulles.


    This sitting lasted for more than 6 hours, so that Jerome Bonaparte had forgotten his lunch, and the quill in his hand would sketch on the plan every time.


    Gradually, it was around 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and J��r?me Bonaparte finally read the over 40-page "Agricultural Reform" proposal.


    At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun shone through the glass window of the Tuileries Palace on one of Jerome Bonaparte''s desks, and the elongated shadow stretched all the way to the wall.


    Jerome Bonaparte closed the plan and rubbed the slightly sour corners of his eyes, then stood up and stretched his arms while yawning again.


    After six hours of sitting for a long time, Jerome Bonaparte''s legs were a little numb. He got up and walked around the study twice, then came to the window and stared at the work in the distance.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte called De Morny, the minister of the seal, over.


    "Your Excellency!" Morney bowed slightly to express his due respect to the monarch in front of him.


    "Print these things out, and then order the ministers of the various departments to come to the Tuileries tomorrow!" Jerome Bonaparte said after handing Jean Dulles''s agricultural reform plan to him.


    De Morne, who took over the plan, didn''t say a word. After asking Jerome Bonaparte if he needed anything else, he turned and left.


    On May 21, the cabinet ministers came to the Tuileries Palace in turn by carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte handed out Jean Dulles''s reform proposals to all the ministers present and asked them for their views.


    As the new Minister of Finance, Demagne saw at first sight that what was needed behind the plan was not only the cooperation of the French administrative system, but also a huge amount of financial resources to point out.


    "Your Excellency, I think this will lead to another large-scale overspending in our finances this year! At that time, we must continue to issue government bonds to be able to maintain it!" Manet euphemistically protested the agricultural reform plan.


    Jerome Bonaparte set his sights on Jean Dulles, he was looking forward to Jean Dulles'' performance.


    "Minister Manie, some problems cannot be seen only on the surface of financial expenditures!" Jean Dulles retorted decisively to Manie: "We must have a long-term plan! France must build a scientific agriculture More than half of France''s fiscal revenue comes from land. We can only collect more agricultural taxes by increasing the use value of the land itself and increasing the output of the land. From a short-term perspective, we may face a temporary dilemma, but From a long-term perspective! Upgrading agriculture is completely beneficial to our country''s strategy of agriculture and industry going hand in hand!"


    As an education bureaucrat, Jean Dulles did make great efforts in some aspects. He drew a pie that had not been realized to everyone present, and told them that France''s finances would get better and better.


    Manet did not refute, he looked at Jerome Bonaparte, meaning he was asking Jerome Bonaparte what he thought. As long as it is a decision, no one can refute it.


    "So, I have a few questions, can Minister Dulles answer it for me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jean Dulles about agricultural support and reform, including how to store and sell, How to control the local links.


    Jean Dulles answered Jerome Bonaparte one by one. After Jean Dulles''s answer, Jerome Bonaparte clearly felt that Jean Dulles was still affected by some bookishness.


    However, in general, the solution is not bad. In Jean Dulles''s plan, the railway has become the most critical means of transportation. He hopes that the new Minister of Railways Baroche can build the railway in the central and western regions as soon as possible.


    Barosh, who just accepted that the Ministry of Railways is not yet familiar with it, can only smile and express that he will consider it as much as possible.


    The whole meeting became a one-man show for Jean Dulles. After Jean Dulles finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte looked around and asked them if they had anything else.


    After getting a silence, J��r?me Bonaparte immediately said that Jean Dulles''s plan could proceed to the next step.


    On May 22, Jean Dulles''s plan was submitted to the Senate for review and revision, and the Senate approved all of it under the order of Jerome Bonaparte.


    On May 23, the plan came to the Legislative Council, which was left with only the Bonapartist Legislative Council, which also unified the plan and approved, in particular, a funding of 150 million francs for the plan.


    Of course, the funds are not distributed all at once, but in stages.


    This is also what J��r?me Bonaparte meant. His purpose was to prevent the bureaucrats of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce from rushing for quick success and making a thing that was originally beneficial to the country and the people into an act that harmed the people.


    In addition, the government does not want France to be in a situation in the late Ming Dynasty. The funds are scraped out of Paris, and they are scraped again when they arrive in the region. When they go to the provinces and cities, they need to be divided up layer by layer. It can really be implemented. It''s not bad to have 20% left below.


    Funds at each stage are strictly reviewed and issued through the Agricultural Credit Bank.


    From a certain point of view, the integrity of bankers is better than that of some bureaucrats.


    After the agricultural support and reform plan is approved by the Legislative Council, the "Second House" will carry out a subpoena to the French locality.


    While cursing the Parisian bureaucrats for nothing, the provinces that received Paris�� orders could only follow Paris�� orders and urge local governments to establish agricultural cooperatives and establish agricultural higher vocational colleges (the provincial government offers agricultural classes in universities, and the city-level departments are in the original state). On the basis of intermediate schools, higher vocational colleges were established.)


    "Higher schools" have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. In order to meet the problem of teachers in "agricultural schools", the local government had to say that some teachers who were expelled due to the "Falu law" were put into agricultural schools.


    On June 15, 1851, the Agricultural Promotion Association and the Agricultural Association were established in the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce.


    This semi-official organization will be the communication channel between the agribusiness sector and local agriculture.


    At the same time, an organization called the Agricultural Inspectorate Group was also established within the agricultural and commercial department This organization is directly affiliated to Jean Dulles. The purpose is to supervise the construction of agriculture in various provinces and prevent Some people cheat.


    The members of the inspection team are uncertain, the number is uncertain, and the whereabouts are uncertain. This invisible blade makes the local bureaucrats less confused.


    After all, no one knows when and what form the Agricultural Inspectorate will appear.


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on the big news made by the newly established Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, the Ministry of Public Works quietly and silently established an organization called the Department of Health. The deputy director of the department was also the replacement director. Louis Pasteur, unlike the technocrats of other departments of the Ministry of Public Works, whose officers are mostly doctors, many people, including the Health Service, do not understand why their ministers set up the organization.


    At the same time, in a secluded place on the outskirts of Paris, an institute called the Umbrella appeared. In this newly established institute, Louis Pasteur, deputy director of the health department, was leading a group of like-minded people. Scientific researchers conduct "experiments", and the object of their experiments is a death row prisoner.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 311 Agricultural Modernization Second Bullet), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 311： Conscience and Progress

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "First...Sir, do we really have to use real people for experiments?"


    The young man standing beside Louis Pasteur looked at the prisoner who was tightly bound by the linen rope. There was a trace of unbearable in his eyes, and then he asked Louis Pasteur nervously.


    "I...!" Louis Pasteur also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help but ask himself if doing so was really what a qualified scientific researcher should do?


    On one side is the future of France in the words of J��r?me Bonaparte, and on the other side is his conscience as a scientific researcher.


    Caught between conscience and love, Louis Pasteur felt an unprecedented torment. Louis Pasteur lowered his head unconsciously so that his conscience would be less condemned on the moral level, but this method of evasion was of no use at all.


    When Louis Pasteur adjusted his condition again and raised his head, his eyes met the eyes of the death row prisoner. From the prisoner''s eyes, he saw despair and pleading.


    The spiritual dam that Louis Pasteur finally built up was once again hit by his conscience.


    After going through several conscience "tortures" back and forth, Louis Pasteur sighed and waved his downed arms weakly in the air twice to the members of the research room: "Let''s be here today!"


    The staff who followed Louis Pasteur and assisted him in his cholera disease research were also relieved.


    Using living people to do human experiments is a lot of pressure for them.


    The staff left the laboratory as if they were amnesty, leaving only Louis Pasteur and the death-row prisoner in the laboratory.


    Although the death row prisoner''s mouth and hands were firmly fixed, Louis Pasteur still saw the happiness of the rest of his life in his eyes.


    "I''m really sorry!" Louis Pasteur sincerely apologized to the unknown death row inmate.


    Louis Pasteur thought that if it wasn''t for him, the death row prisoner would not have been sent here, and he should have died under the guillotine.


    The death row prisoner didn''t speak, but cast a grateful look at Louis Pasteur. He didn''t know how long he could continue in this state, and it was worth living a day now.


    On the afternoon of the same day, Louis Pasteur wrote a letter to the general director of the institute requesting the suspension of human experiments with a heavy heart, and handed it over to the director of the institute through the security personnel of the Umbrella Institute.


    The general director of the "Umbrella" Research Institute, who is also the general manager of NORINCO Group, Basilio, after hearing the news of the research institute and receiving a letter from Louis Pasteur, regardless of his busy business, Basilio immediately Went to the institute to find Louis Pasteur, and discouraged Louis Pasteur to conduct research as soon as possible.


    "I... really can''t bear to see..."


    After hearing the response of Louis Pasteur''s "Women''s Benevolence", Basilio rebuked Louis Pasteur for betraying the trust of the ruling lord.


    Luis Pasteur, who was hit by Basilio''s mental attack, spent a night in a daze and wrote a letter of resignation the next day.


    The letter said that he had failed the president''s trust in him, and now he is no longer qualified for the positions of director of the institute and deputy director of the health department.


    The letterhead came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study through a secret passage between Louis Pasteur and Jerome Bonaparte (a privilege given to Louis Pasteur by Jerome Bonaparte) At that time, J��r?me Bonaparte, who was dealing with French government affairs, saw Louis Pasteur''s request for a "strike" on the letterhead, and immediately called Basilio over to yell at him.


    Then ask Basilio: Why did Luis Pasteur want to resign!


    Basilio respectfully told Jerome Bonaparte the content of the previous night''s conversation. Jerome Bonaparte suddenly felt that those scientific researchers were all looking for trouble, and that death row prisoners also made a contribution for the country''s medical history. Is it bad to contribute? Anyway, they are all people who are going to die, so how about using the waste.


    At present, Jerome Bonaparte can only go to the institute in person to communicate with Louis Pasteur''s psychological work. The period from June to September every year is the period of cholera outbreaks.


    If the chronic disease of cholera cannot be completely solved, God knows if the next outbreak will take him away by the way.


    In the face of cholera, both commoners and princes and nobles are all equal.


    It''s just that after the princes and nobles get cholera, it is possible to detect and deal with it early.


    As for whether the problem can be completely solved, it can only depend on the immunity of the individual.


    In the early morning of the third day, a black carriage set out from the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace. The carriage traveled through the hazy morning mist and soon drove to the suburbs of Paris.


    Walking north along the Seine, the morning fog gradually dissipated, and a two-story house appeared about 500 meters in front of the carriage.


    The carriage stopped in front of the house, and the guard in charge of guarding the house immediately raised the Mignet rifle in his hand and asked, "Who is it? What are you doing here?"


    Jerome Bonaparte got off the carriage, and the guard slowly put down his rifle and saluted Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Excellency!"


    Jerome Bonaparte returned the salute to the guard with satisfaction. Under the guidance of the guard, Jerome Bonaparte entered the house. This house by the water covers a large area. From the perspective of gardening style, It should be a product of the Rococo period. The moss in the corner and the half peeled wall skin are silently explaining the "history" of the courtyard to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the attributes of the house itself as a research institute are removed, it is also an option to use the house as a place for leisure and vacation.


    "Where is Mister Pasteur''s room?" asked Jerome Bonaparte, who was looking at the beautiful place in front of him.


    "It''s right in front!" The guard pointed to the small rooms in the distance: "That''s where the staff of the research institute live!"


    Under the guidance of the guard, Jerome Bonaparte soon came to Louis Pasteur''s residence.


    Here he saw Louis Pasteur''s wife and a young son, from whom Jerome Bonaparte learned that Louis Pasteur went to work in the laboratory early in the morning.


    After saying goodbye to Louis Pasteur''s wife and children, Jerome Bonaparte went to the laboratory of the Institute, which is the two-story house.


    At the gate of the house, Jerome Bonaparte saw Louis Pasteur.


    "Your Excellency!" Louis Pasteur whispered to Jerome Bonaparte in shame at this time.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not criticize Louis Pasteur, he smiled and patted Louis Pasteur on the shoulder and said, "It''s been a long time!"


    "I..." Jerome Bonaparte''s encouragement made Louis Pasteur even more ashamed. He felt that he had betrayed the trust placed in him by the government.


    "I know you''re under pressure, that''s why I''ll come and have a good talk with you!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Louis Pasteur.


    Under the leadership of Louis Pasteur, Jerome Bonaparte soon came to the underground laboratory on the negative first floor.


    Now the laboratory is equipped with all kinds of glassware and microscopes, and there is an uneasy smell of alcohol in the air.


    "Your Excellency, this is our laboratory!" Louis Pasteur introduced to Jerome Bonaparte, and introduced several staff members to Jerome Bonaparte one by one.


    The staff in the laboratory showed excited expressions after seeing Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also greeted them with a smile.


    After observing the laboratory, Louis Pasteur brought Jerome Bonaparte to the reception room.


    Two cups of steaming coffee were placed on the table in the reception room, and Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur sat down at the same time.


    "Mr. Pasteur, can you tell me why you are resigning!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur, taking a sip of his coffee.


    Louis Pasteur said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency, I can''t face those death row prisoners, he can be different from those little animals..."


    "Mr Pasteur, they are always going to die! Even if you don''t turn them into test subjects, they will die!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized to Louis Pasteur.


    "However, they should be punished by the law, not used as a test!" Louis Pasteur summoned the courage to say to Jerome Bonaparte: "If I do this, my conscience will be condemned, and I ����


    "Conscience condemned?" Jerome Bonaparte retorted mercilessly: "Mr Pasteur, please forgive me! If you can''t make a drug against cholera as soon as possible , do you know how many people in our country will die because of this? How many honest and kind people will struggle to face death because they cannot be treated!


    As for those death row prisoners, some of them were sentenced to death for murder, and some were facing death because of foreign spies... Not a single one of them was innocent! What you are doing is to restore peace to those who have died. They should have died a thousand times ten thousand times, but they can use their lives to contribute to society and the country! This is the last contribution they made to the world before they died!


    Compared to those who died of pain, do you say that your morals are all given to those **** prisoners? Mr. Louis Pasteur, our country needs you, our nation needs you! Now is not the time for you to back down! "


    Under the pressure of Jerome Bonaparte to take the nation and the country as the righteousness, Louis Pasteur''s love for the country was fully utilized by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Umbrella Institute "Project" begins again, and this time it will move forward without any qualms.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 312 Conscience and Progress), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 312： logistical problems

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the agrarian reforms of Jean Dulles and the "strike" of Louis Pasteur, there was nothing to worry about J��r?me Bonaparte. For the next three months, France was creeping towards a fully industrialized country at a steady and slow pace.


    In the Lorraine and Calais regions, one after another steel mills sprang up due to the executive order of J��r?me Bonaparte and bank loans. The enhanced version of the Bessemer steelmaking method made the high-phosphorus iron ore in the Lorraine region more abundant. Where it is used, the steel output value of Lorraine and Calais has gradually surpassed Le Cl��zor, adding a new "engine" to the French military industry.


    The Ministry of War, the Ministry of Railways, and the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce also stepped up their cooperation. With the cooperation of the railway, the army and the telegraph, the French troops assembled at a speed several times faster than before, and then transported the assembled troops to the designated locations one by one. Under the continuous running-in of the three departments, the efficiency of railway transportation is getting faster and faster.


    The time came to early September as the troops assembled and mobilized again and again, but a brand new problem appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, the Ministry of War and the Office of the Secretary.


    With the improvement of the speed and efficiency of troop mobilization, the logistics support mechanism of the French army has become more and more difficult, resulting in a situation where the army arrived at its destination, but the supplies could not arrive on time.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly ordered the Ministry of Railways and the Ministry of War to work out a material guarantee process as soon as possible, but the Ministry of Railways and the Ministry of War never came up with a solution that would satisfy Jerome Bonaparte.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte so irritated that he did not sleep well for several days.


    Even if you fall asleep in a daze, you will be pleasantly surprised by the "terrifying" scene in your dream!


    "Ah!" Jerome Bonaparte was once again awakened by his own nightmare. He dreamed that old Mao Qi led a million Prussian army to crush them overwhelmingly, and his army taught the most basic material support. There was no way to complete it, and the whole army was filled with a sense of defeatism, and the old Mao Qi in the dream crushed his army like history.


    When Jerome Bonaparte woke up, he got up and sat on the bed. After a while, he felt the slightest chill on his back and stretched his hand to his back. At this moment, he realized that his back was already wet.


    Maybe it''s because of the hot weather in September, or because of nightmares, but now he feels uncomfortable all over.


    With the help of the moonlight outside the window, he touched the pocket watch under the pillow, opened it and glanced at the time.


    It was a quarter past four in the morning, more than an hour before the sun rose.


    But now he didn''t have a trace of sleepiness, put on the casual clothes scattered on the ground, and Jerome Bonaparte left the bedroom.


    The maid who inspected the Tuileries Palace immediately saluted Jerome Bonaparte after seeing Jerome Bonaparte appear in the corridor. He waved his hand to reject the cumbersome aristocratic etiquette, and told the maid that he needed a hot bath.


    After the maid heard Jerome Bonaparte''s order, she quickly gathered her fellow patrolling companions to give Jerome Bonaparte what she needed to bathe.


    J��r?me Bonaparte returned to the study alone to continue processing the papers that had not been processed the previous night.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte stopped writing to open the door.


    The maid standing at the door was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Jerome Bonaparte. After a brief panic, the maid regained her composure and told Jerome Bonaparte that everything she needed to take a bath was ready.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Jerome Bonaparte came to the bathroom. Entering the bathroom alone, he took off all his clothes and went into the wooden tub, soaking his body in the water, leaving only one head. He was thinking about logistical solutions, and he always felt that there was something tricky about it.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had been thinking for a long time in the water, suddenly thought of a person, maybe he could get a solution from his mouth.


    As soon as he said it, J��r?me Bonaparte quickly climbed out of the tub, wiped his body briefly, put on the casual clothes he had already prepared, and left the bathroom.


    Before leaving the bathroom, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the time on his pocket watch again, it was already five thirty-five.


    The summer sun slowly rises from the horizon, and the warm sun dispels the coolness of the night, and it also dispels the desertedness of Paris.


    The tranquility of the night no longer exists, and the city wakes up again from its dream.


    "Your Excellency!" Jerome Bonaparte, who left the bathroom and came to the living room, met Mocart, the general affairs director, and Mocart greeted Jerome Bonaparte respectfully.


    "Mocar!" Jerome Bonaparte, eager to get the answer, gave Mocar an order in a hurried tone: "Get me a car right now!"


    "Yes!" Mokar quickly responded.


    Not long after, a carriage appeared in the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart and left together.


    "Yes!" Mocal didn''t ask too much, and left directly with Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the carriage left the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte revealed where he was going.


    The carriage galloped down the streets of Paris and soon arrived at the destination of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip.


    "Get out of the car!" Looking at the mansion outside the window, Jerome Bonaparte opened the door.


    Mocar also followed Jerome Bonaparte and got out of the car, and the two came to the mansion.


    Jerome Bonaparte gently knocked on the bronze door of the mansion, and the voice of Major General Niel, the logistics director, came from inside the mansion: "Who?"


    "I, Jerome Bonaparte!" said Jerome Bonaparte lightly.


    There was the sound of staggering running in the room, and the mansion door opened, Major General Niel appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Executive... Your Excellency!" Niel hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte returned his salute to Niel, he half-jokingly and half-seriously said, "Won''t you invite me in for a seat?"


    Niel hurriedly woke up, he hurriedly invited Jerome Bonaparte in, and asked his wife to prepare a meal.


    Niel''s wife, after seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival, also acted to prepare things.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre sat on a slightly crude red sofa and talked.


    "Your Excellency, why did you suddenly think of..." Major General Niel seemed to be a little uneasy. He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte suddenly visited.


    "Don''t be nervous!" J��r?me Bonaparte smiled and comforted Niel: "I was originally a casual person, so I would take the liberty to disturb today..."


    "No! It''s an honor for you to come to me!" Major General Niel hurriedly complimented Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m here to ask you what you think about the logistics deployment of the Ministry of War recently!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel.


    "This..." Major General Niel looked at Jerome Bonaparte hesitantly. He didn''t know whether he should say something to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Niel believed that it was not only himself, but I was afraid that the minister and the others also saw the problem, but this problem could not circumvent the genius emperor, so they did not dare to say it.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t blame you!" Jerome Bonaparte saw Nier''s hesitation, and he boldly encouraged Nier.


    "Your Excellency, how should you understand what a military station is!" Niel, who was "encouraged" by Jerome Bonaparte, said cautiously.


    "Barracks?" Jerome Bonaparte replied after thinking for a moment: "Where are soldiers trained and assigned?"


    "Yes!" Niel first affirmed some of Jerome Bonaparte''s understanding, and then added: "The role of the military station is not only to manage the training of soldiers, but also to serve as a transfer station for soldiers! It shoulders the role of supply gathering, and every time the army arrives at a military station, it can be replenished!"


    "What do you mean, the current military station no longer has the ability to gather supplies?" Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Niel meant.


    "That''s right! The genius emperor has abolished the function of gathering the supply of troops. He believes that the best way for the French army is to choose local supplies!" Major General Niel "justified" Emperor Napoleon with his longing for Emperor Napoleon: "In that era, on-site resupply really improved the mobility of combat troops!"


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte still didn''t understand what Niel meant. His uncle abolished the supply function of the military station and used local supply to improve the mobility of the French army.


    This was indeed an effective method in the early 19th century, when the railway was in its infancy.


    With the opening of the railway, the French army no longer needs to travel with their families, and the railway can send the army to the front line faster.


    The once convenient on-site supply has become a factor that confuses the army, and the poor military station is back on its feet.


    It is only necessary to set up military stations along the railway, and then the railway can deliver the materials to the places where they are needed at a faster speed, thus saving the time for the troops to requisition supplies on the spot.


    In the final analysis, it is still the change of the times. In just 30 years, the form of war has undergone earth-shaking changes Why didn''t you tell me earlier? '' Jerome Bonaparte complained.


    Major General Niel smiled awkwardly and did not speak. Whoever dared to accuse the emperor in front of the emperor''s nephew in the entire war department was simply an old birthday star who was eating arsenic -- tired of living.


    No one dared to refute the emperor''s correctness.


    "Can the French military station be restored?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Major General Niel again.


    After thinking for a moment, Major General Niel responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''m afraid there will be some difficulties! Not to mention the function of restoring the supply of the military depot, even the functions of distribution and training..."


    "Fuck, how did the army become like this!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t be angry!" Major General Niel touched his left cheek embarrassedly and said, "The army has not participated in a large-scale war for decades, and all our experience was obtained in Algiers. The slack in the army is also forgivable..."


    "What do you mean... France has to carry out a large-scale military operation if it wants to quickly regain its previous strength?"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 313 Logistics Supply Problem), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 313： Military reform dilemma

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You mean that if the army wants to return to its original appearance, it must carry out a large-scale military operation!"


    Major General Niel was taken aback by Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden war talk. God is pitiful, his original intention was just to ask Jean-J��r?me Bonaparte not to be too hasty on the road of reforming the army.


    After all, the reform of the military is not achieved overnight, especially in the era of peace, it is necessary to balance the interests of all parties to find a balance point to complete the reform of the military.


    Reforms that seek quick success and quick profits will only lead to resistance from all parties, and the combat effectiveness of the army will not increase but decline.


    Of course, the use of war to promote reform in the opposite direction is also a suitable method.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, the reform of the military station involves various interests... and these problems are far from being solved by a war. Our army has also fought wars in Spain and Belgium..." Major General Nier gave Gereau a serious expression. Jim Bonaparte explained that he tried to persuade Jerome Bonaparte to give up the idea of ??solving the problem of the military station in a short time.


    "Major General Niel! If you are in charge of rectifying the military post, how long will it take you to restore the post to its original function!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile after listening to Major General Niel''s explanation. Major General Niel said that he believed that Niel should have thought of a solution.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte had expected, Major General Niel wanted to raise three fingers and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Three years! Your Excellency, please give me three years, I will The recruitment function of the military station can be restored!"


    "What about the material function?" Jerome Bonaparte was keenly aware of Major General Niel''s "loophole".


    "I''m afraid it will take another two years!" Major General Jerome Bonaparte explained: "Your Excellency, we must ensure that the location of the military station is in line with the railway, which means that the existing military station must be It will take at least three years to rebuild a brand new military station system!"


    Niel''s explanation convinced J��r?me Bonaparte that Niel had the ability to promote military reform. He immediately said: "Okay! I can give you three years!"


    "Besides, you have to promise me a few conditions!" Niel then put forward his own conditions.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile of interest: "Tell me, what conditions!"


    "The first condition is that I hope that the number of recruits from next year will increase!" Niel put forward his first condition.


    "Could it be that the reserves of the French army are not enough?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Yes, and no!" Major General Niel embarrassedly said a "bigger" problem currently facing the army, that is, the "aging" of the army, "Our army has too many experienced veterans, they Most of them have served for more than ten years, or even more than twenty years, and a large number of soldiers aged 40 to 50 stay in the army! Such soldiers often become cancer in the army, and they will put the whole The army is completely corrupted! So we have to remove these people from the army."


    Major General Niel wanted to rectify the existing military service system of the French Republic by rectifying the military station.


    "Major General Niel, have you ever thought about how those who have been eliminated from the army should seek to survive in this society!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked: "Some of them have already entered the army when they were teenagers. , has been in the army for more than 20 years! It can be said to be isolated from the world, people like this only kill and drink! You suddenly kicked them out of the army, how will they survive after that!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s rhetorical question really made Major General Niel realize the trouble that he had never thought about before, that is, the placement of veterans, "I didn''t think about it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte thought carefully about the solution for a certain great power in the future, and then replied: "That''s it! For every soldier who has reached a certain age, the army will issue a subsidy, and the payment of the subsidy will vary depending on the situation. Soldiers who have served in the army for more than 12 years, the state will be obliged to seek jobs for them, and the government will also issue documents to state-owned enterprises and private enterprises at the regional, provincial and municipal levels, so that they can properly place veterans! Even the poorest soldiers can act as security guards in factories! We have to make sure that the guys who are kicked out of the army don''t become a destabilizing factor in society!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s solution is neither good nor bad. The entry of a large number of unemployed soldiers into state-owned enterprises and private enterprises will certainly result in loss of business costs, but from the perspective of maintaining stability, the reemployment of soldiers is conducive to the stability of the army and society.


    At least the soldiers will no longer become the "dregs" of society and be despised by all parties as before.


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte once again asked Nier how many soldiers should be increased each year.


    "Your Excellency, I think there should be an increase of 20,000 people every year, that is to say, from the original 80,000 to 100,000!" Major General J��r?me Bonaparte said.


    Hearing Major General Niel''s words, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help shaking his head and said with emotion: "Do you know what it means to increase by 20,000 people?"


    "It means that the army of the army will have to spend on a large scale again!" Major General Nierre replied with a sonorous force, standing upright in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Since you know, why increase it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Brigadier General Niel: "Now there are only the two of us...


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Mocart again and immediately changed his tune: "There are only the three of us. Let me tell you the truth. France needs money in the West. How can I have any extra money to invest in the army! An additional 20,000 troops are added every year. This means that the army will spend nearly 100 million francs every year!"


    "Your Excellency, I think this is totally worth it!" Major General Niel said without giving in at all: "The army we can mobilize can also increase by 100,000 to 150,000 people!"


    Niel''s words hit the heart of Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte, who had always been eager to build a huge army, would not care about the so-called military expenditure.


    What if France spends 100 million more on the military every year? From now until the Franco-Prussian War, the extra military expenditure is only 2 billion yuan, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the compensation after the Franco-Prussian War.


    "I can agree to your terms!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Niel.


    "The second condition, I hope to increase the amount of substitute service!" Major General J��r?me Bonaparte once again put forward a condition.


    Compared with the first "harsh" condition, the second condition is particularly loose, "How much do you want to improve?"


    "Four thousand francs per person!" said Major General Jerome Bonaparte.


    "4,000 francs! (about 12,000 US dollars Jerome Bonaparte looked at Major General Niel in surprise: "It''s not easy to raise this money!"


    A French peasant''s annual income balance is about 900-1200 francs, and the right to be exempted from military service for 4,000 francs is equivalent to the money that an ordinary peasant family can save by working without food or drink for 4 years.


    Of course, this money is not a big problem for families of the bourgeois class.


    "That''s right!" Major General Niel''s purpose was to make those French peasants who wanted to evade military service not able to evade military service.


    The army must have some "good children" to maintain its own discipline.


    "I have a suggestion. When the Ministry of War recruits soldiers, can it focus on the cities where the recruits are recruited!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized why he took this opportunity to cut those bourgeois leeks.


    Every year, the money paid by the bourgeois class to exempt from military service is transferred to the countryside in the form of subsidies, so as to make the French countryside less resistant to military service.


    Major General Niel did not speak. The specific recruitment was handled by the Recruitment Department (and the Recruitment Committee) under the Quartermaster Department. He was just an "ordinary" director of the logistics department.


    "Apart from these two conditions, do you have any other conditions!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Major General Niel.


    "No more!" Major General Niel shook his head. "As long as these two conditions are met, then I am confident that the military station will resume its original functions within three years!"


    "Remember what you said!" Jerome Bonaparte sat up again from the sofa and said to Major General Niel: "Let''s go!"


    "Ah?" Major General Niel looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the pendulum clock and said to Major General Niel: "It''s almost eight o''clock now, it''s time for you to go to work!"


    It was only then that Major General Niel realized that his work in the War Department was not done.


    "Let''s go! Ride in my carriage!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Major General Niel to get into the carriage.


    The carriage carried Jerome Bonaparte and Major General Niel to the front of the Ministry of War building.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who entered the hall of the Ministry of War, was led by Secretary of State Benjamin Clemenceau into the office of the Minister of War, Saint Arnault.


    "Your Majesty!" As for Jerome Bonaparte and Niel entering his office together, Saint Arnault felt a little out of his opinion.


    "The specific situation Major General Niel has already reported it to me!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately said to Saint Arnaud: "I know your difficulties, not just because you are afraid to say the emperor It''s not good, it arouses my dissatisfaction!"


    Since Jerome Bonaparte had pierced that layer of window paper, there was no need for Saint Arnault to pretend to be confused.


    "There are some factors..." Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "But there are also many problems with the army itself..."


    "Since you have already discovered the problem, why don''t you correct it?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone became somewhat aggressive.


    "Your Majesty, the army is a huge whole, rashly..." St. Arnault was afraid that the drastic reforms might cause unfavorable factors to the Bonapartists. In his opinion, France maintains the existing system and is still the No. 1 army in Europe. Even if the reform is completed, France will still be No. 1 in Europe.


    If they do not change to be the first in Europe, they will still be the first in Europe after the reform, so why should they take huge political risks to carry out reform.


    Not only Saint Arnault had this idea, but the vast majority of military bureaucrats in the War Department also agreed with Saint Arnault.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 314 Military Reform Dilemma), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 314： Change people without changing ideas

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Faced with Minister Saint Arnault''s explanation, J��r?me Bonaparte didn''t know how to refute his "reluctance to make progress" remarks.


    From a historical point of view, this kind of thinking is undoubtedly a mistake, it will lead the French army into the abyss. If we stand at the time to observe, not carrying out reforms can indeed reduce a lot of troubles, and not every reform can achieve results.


    Successful reforms can be remembered, and those that fail are simply swept away as the **** of history.


    Adhering to the principle of doing more and making more mistakes, and doing less and making fewer mistakes, the reform impetus of the French army is not as urgent as Jerome Bonaparte imagined, and it even produces a kind of resistance to reform.


    Except for Jerome Bonaparte, no one will know what will happen to France next.


    Generals and marshals will only see that France has won more victories with a small army, and as long as victory can be assured, all defects can be buried.


    "Mr. Minister, I still remember the first time you met me, but it wasn''t like this!" Although Jerome Bonaparte understood Saint Arnault''s choice, he still expressed his dissatisfaction: " How motivated you were back then, as if no problem could hold you back!


    Look at you now, how did you become like this? Could it be said that the position of the Minister of War can really change a person''s original intention? "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Minister St. Arnault''s face show a trace of fear. For Jerome Bonaparte, who had established a dictatorial system, the dismissal of St. Arnault, the Minister of War, was nothing more than a matter of A word thing.


    What about Saint Arnault, who helped him complete the coup d''��tat!


    The golden bottle shares the drink with you, and it is a quality that every monarch should have. The struggle between powers does not allow for the slightest mercy.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really..." Minister Saint Arnault tried his best to explain something, but was interrupted by Jerome Bonaparte raising his hand: "Now immediately bring everyone from the War Department to the conference hall, I''d like to see how many people want to stay on the credit and don''t want to move!"


    Minister Saint Arnault, who wanted to restore some of his impressions in front of Jerome Bonaparte, went to his subordinate departments to convene the bureaus and division-level officials of the Ministry of War to discuss matters in the conference hall.


    Looking at the back of Minister Saint Arnault leaving, Major General Niel''s mouth showed a bitter smile. He knew that he not only offended Saint Arnault, the Minister of War, but would also offend most of his colleagues in the War Department.


    Nowadays, if you want to survive in the army, you have to rely on the trust of the government.


    From a certain point of view, Major General Niel will be more loyal than Saint Arno and others.


    After all, after the coup d''��tat, Minister Saint Arnault''s conscious roots took root in his own small circle.


    In this regard, Jerome Bonaparte still adheres to the stance of fighting without breaking, and it is the most important thing to cultivate a force that has always been completely his own.


    With Minister St. Arnault''s personal summons, the leaders of the various departments under the Ministry of War were more active than usual.


    The time soon came to 10 am.


    Logistics Department, Personnel Department, Quartermaster Department, Ordnance Department, Algerian Affairs Department, Military Affairs Department (of which the two departments of war history and surveying and mapping have been assigned to the Secretary Office), the Ministry of Finance and the Secretary Office, the Infantry Artillery Personnel Committee, the Fort Military Committee, All important members of the Military Medical Committee were present.


    Before the meeting, War Department officials in the chairs were chattering, with many officials speculating that the president was likely criticizing them for deficiencies between recent military exercises.


    At a quarter past ten, Jerome Bonaparte entered the meeting room together with Minister Saint Arnault, Major General Niel and Secretary of State Benjamin.


    An astonishing scene happened. Minister Saint Arnault, who was the Ministry of War, sat on the left side of Jerome Bonaparte, while Major General Niel sat on the right side of Jerome Bonaparte.


    To a certain extent, the order of seats represents the closeness of the monarch. Does this mean that Minister Saint Arnault has lost the love of the ruling party.


    In the conference hall, there were uneasy expressions on the faces of several of Saint Arnault''s cronies brought from Africa, and a smile appeared on the corners of the mouths of several generals who were against Saint Arnault.


    Everyone was waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to speak.


    "Defenders of the Republic, I came here today to think of a serious matter for you to discuss!" Jerome Bonaparte paused, glanced at the directors and division directors under the stage, and said, "The first paragraph Time, a military exercise jointly formulated by the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Railways, and the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce... To be honest, that military exercise made me very dissatisfied!


    I never imagined that our army would become what it is now in just 30 years...our army would encounter so many things after going to the designated place..."


    Jerome Bonaparte commented on some of the shortcomings of the French army today: "Our military station cannot guarantee the basic needs of the army, our grain collection team is a group of bandits and villains, and our soldiers, the same It''s also a bunch of rabble..."


    Jerome Bonaparte sternly criticized the free and loose style of France and the problems related to the inability of the military station to complete its functions. The generals who got so many technical terms from Jerome Bonaparte did not know that they must appear in the army. After seeing the "traitor", they immediately set their sights on Major General Niel, and they were sure that it was Major General Niel''s whistleblower.


    The corner of Major General Niel''s mouth once again showed a wry smile. From the moment Jerome Bonaparte found him, he would probably lose most of his "popularity" in the Ministry of War.


    Despite losing the "friendship" of his colleagues in the War Department, Niel gained the friendship of the monarch.


    As long as he can learn to hold his thighs, he can be invincible.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had reprimanded him for a long time, felt his mouth dry, he swallowed and pointed at Nierre beside him: "Director Nierre, tell them about the problems in the army now! "


    "Yes!" Nierre responded to J��r?me Bonaparte, and he spoke passionately about the shortcomings that everyone present was well aware of.


    After Major General Niel finished speaking, the Minister of War Saint Arnault immediately applauded: "Well said!"


    Afterwards, Saint Arnault reprimanded the officials under the stage with a straight face: "I told you a long time ago that you should pay more attention to anything you encounter! Major General Niel has done a good job in this regard. We gave the War Department a direction..."


    Next, St. Arnault gushed about Jerome Bonaparte''s "prescient" to the members of the War Department in the audience, and did not mention the contribution of Major General Nier here, the contribution of Major General Nier. seems trivial.


    Major General Niel showed a sad look, and out of the corner of his eyes he looked at Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who felt Nier''s afterglow, immediately said, "All thanks to Major General Nier!"


    "That''s right! Major General Niel really contributed a lot!" Minister Saint Arnault also echoed.


    Then, in front of all the military bureaucrats present, Jerome Bonaparte announced that Major General Niel would be in charge of overhauling the depot for the next few years.


    In order to make Niel more handy, General J��r?me Bonaparte divided all parts of the Recruitment Committee and the Personnel Department under Niel.


    At the same time, it was announced to everyone present that the army will recruit from 80,000 people to 100,000 people every year, which means that the French standing army will change from 400,000 to 500,000 to 600,000.


    The exemption money that the consignment needs to pay has also changed from 2,400 francs to 4,000 francs.


    [PS: Considering that the number of people recruited each year is different, under the system of consignment service, the number of troops is also high and low. ��


    In the end all members of the War Department agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    September 15, 1851.


    The Ministry of War submitted to Jerome Bonaparte a plan for the rectification of the military station and the adjustment of the recruitment and service system. The budget of the army in the plan was submitted on a five-year basis, which means that during the five-year period, the army does not need to The issue of annual military spending is presented to the Legislative Council every year.


    After reading the proposal, Jerome Bonaparte immediately approved the proposal of the Ministry of War and submitted the proposal of the Ministry of War to the Legislative Council.


    After a lot of tossing about the proposal in the Legislative Council (mainly, the Legislative Council has some discussions on the ratio of urban and rural service population, members of the Legislative Council know that the so-called urban service is just to extract money from the city~www.novelhall.com ~Finally passed the proposal by majority vote.


    Then, the proposal was handed over to the "Second House", and after the procedural approval of the Second House, the proposal of the Ministry of War was passed.


    On September 20, Wallewski, who had been in Britain for nearly three months, finally returned to Paris.


    The carriage took Wallevsky to the door of the Tuileries Palace. As soon as he got off the carriage, Wallevsky saw Jerome Bonaparte and most of the members of the Tuileries Palace walking towards him. .


    "Welcome back!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Wallevsky a warm hug.


    Wallewski nodded in emotion.


    After the welcoming ceremony, Jerome Bonaparte took Wallevsky to a side room of the Tuileries Palace and asked impatiently, "How is it?"


    "Britain has agreed to be consistent with us on the issue of the Russian Empire, and has also expressed its understanding on issues such as our pursuit of colonies, as long as it does not touch the interests of Britain..." Valevsky told Jerome in one breath. . Bonaparte said the entire content of the conversation with Britain, including joint efforts against Russia, colonial expansion and French power in the Apennine peninsula.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 315 without changing the mind) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 315： Angsas Diplomatic Thinking and Marriage

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Good! You did a great job!"


    Jerome Bonaparte applauded the complete success of Wallevsky''s visit to Britain. In his plan, Britain and France could reach a consensus in the Near East and the task had been completed.


    Unexpectedly, Wallevsky exceeded the task, which was beyond his expectations.


    With a reserved smile on Wallevsky''s face, he nodded and flattered Jerome Bonaparte: "This just proves that France has gradually become Britain under your leadership. A part that cannot be ignored!"


    "Haha!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed heartily at Wallevsky''s flattery: "Cousin, when did you learn to flatter others too!"


    Wallewski smiled and didn''t respond. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte stopped smiling and asked about the specific situation of the British cabinet: "The current British cabinet is still the head of Russell!"


    "Prime Minister Russell was Prime Minister of the United Kingdom until I left Britain," Wallevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You mean that Prime Minister Russell''s current position is likely to be overturned by the opposition?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly, and his tone became serious.


    According to Jerome Bonaparte''s surviving memory of "history", the time when the Russell cabinet was removed should be around 1852.


    "There is a great possibility!" explained Wallevsky to Jerome Bonaparte: "As far as I know, Lord Russell has been challenged many times. The challenge is not only the external Tories, but also the internal His Whig counterparts are also challenging him for the prime ministership."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth curved into a smile, he leaned back slightly on the sofa and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the challenger within the Whig party should be Mr. Palmerston. !"


    Wallewski nodded noncommittally and said: "Mr Palmerston has not been satisfied with the position of foreign secretary. He has tried many times to attack the position of Prime Minister Russell."


    "It seems that our Prime Minister Russell is really facing a crisis of collapse!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Although it is said that Britain and France have become quasi-ally allies, this does not prevent Jerome Bonaparte from harboring deep malice towards the political situation of Britain''s frequent cabinet downfalls.


    Which of the political elites in Britain and France does not know, France and Britain are just a superficial "husband and wife" who are united because of their temporary interests. The quilt in the same door pointed the bayonet and rifle in his hand at each other.


    Jerome Bonaparte never hesitated to speculate on Britain with the greatest malicious intent, and even had some doubts that the reason why Britain made concessions in the Mediterranean Sea and the Pacific Ocean was most likely to guard against the Holy Alliance and the United States that reached out to the Pacific Ocean.


    The United States, which annexed California, is fully qualified to deploy in the Pacific.


    Although its current power is still weak, the potential contained within it has completely surpassed the New World.


    Only after the two industrial revolutions are over, the industrial output value of the New World will completely crush the old Europe.


    At that time, America just needs to wait for the opportunity to stage "filial piety to the father and son".


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that no one could have imagined that it would only take two generations for the losers who were driven to the New World to stage a "hero return" drama.


    Off topic.


    After a brief schadenfreude, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the topic again, he thought for a moment and then continued to ask: "If Prime Minister Russell''s cabinet collapses, then what will Palmerston, the foreign secretary, discuss with us? A series, isn''t it..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s concerns are not without reason. The Tories and Whigs have different lines, and their foreign policy will also be different.


    If the Tories chose to fight against France with Nicholas I for the sake of European peace, then Jerome Bonaparte would have to think about when to flee to Britain for asylum.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry!" Wallevsky comforted Jerome Bonaparte, and he responded confidently: "My meeting with Minister Palmerston was under the witness of Prince Albert! "


    "Prince Albert?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, and then his slightly frowning brows stretched again: "If this is the case, then Britain''s foreign policy will not change much."


    Even Prince Albert, who was usually cautious in his words and deeds, participated in the diplomatic operations between Britain and France, which showed the attitude of the Hanoverian royal family.


    [PS: In Jerome Bonaparte��s subconscious, Prince Albert in 1848 �� Prince Albert in 1851, the former guards against the revolution of the republic, and the Russian Empire is likely to set off a big one in Europe turmoil.


    In 1851, when the countries were firmly connected, and the threat of revolution had passed, it was very likely that Albert would change his previous views.


    Diplomatic leanings change as the times change. ��


    Since Britain''s attitude towards the Russian Empire is as historical as it has been, Jerome Bonaparte can safely and boldly carry out certain provocative actions against the Russian Empire.


    Just make sure France didn''t fire the first shot.


    "That''s right!" Wallevsky whispered to Jerome Bonaparte after pondering for a moment: "Prince Albert asked me to tell you that he and Queen Victoria want to visit Britain. However, they are a little afraid The rigid system of the republic."


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t understand Prince Albert''s suggestion. They just said that the republic system had better be transformed into an imperial system.


    Albert''s suggestion is undoubtedly the desire of Jerome Bonaparte''s heart. In order to successfully let France accept him as emperor, he has sent his men to various places to publicize, thus creating a kind of popular expectation. the trend of.


    In order to gain the support of "celebrities", he wrote letters to high-ranking officials and generals everywhere.


    For disobedient officials and generals, he also punished them with a thunderous attitude.


    Among the many high-ranking officials, George Haussmann of Bordeaux has always been at the forefront of touting the army.


    Given the historical abilities of Baron Georges Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte has already begun to consider appointing him a high official in the Seine.


    Of course, domestic support is not enough, international support is also essential.


    In July of this year, Jerome Bonaparte explained to Pope Pius IX his desire to become the Emperor of France through the channels of the Bonaparte family.


    In August, the trustee of Pius IX stated that as long as France could continue to protect the Papal State and respect the priests, he would agree to the coronation of Jerome Bonaparte on behalf of God. If you need more sacredness, you have to pay more.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the message, immediately went to the Papal State to represent France in many matters related to the coronation of the Pope.


    Now, the personal support of Prince Albert is undoubtedly a powerful assist.


    However, given Britain''s long-standing ambiguity in foreign policy. Jerome Bonaparte''s hot head calmed down again, and he cautiously asked again: "When Prince Albert was talking to you, did Prince Albert mention his opinion on Bonaparte''s ascension to the throne? "


    After a moment of silence, Wallevsky shook his head and said, "Prince Albert didn''t mention it!"


    "Britain''s diplomacy is still as smooth!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Did Prince Albert lie to us?" Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "That''s not the case!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head again, with a mocking look on the corner of his mouth: "Britain has always wanted to maintain their aloof status, and they won''t reveal themselves until the last moment. Hole card! It''s better to play the Russians or agree with me to be called the emperor! They will all leave some leeway for themselves! This is the political law on which Britain lives!"


    Speaking of which, Jerome Bonaparte recalled a later drama "Yes, Minister", a satirical British drama. In this drama, the British bureaucracy was profoundly clarified. Until the last moment, they would never come down in person. Note.


    "Then we..." Wallevsky paused, then stopped abruptly.


    "I didn''t expect the Ansa people to give us a definite position!" Jerome Bonaparte said nonchalantly, he clenched his hands into a fist and waved it twice: "As long as we Strong enough, then we can conquer everything!"


    "I''ve always believed in this too!" Valewski responded to Jerome Bonaparte without being arrogant.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky chatted for a while again, there was a knock on the door, and De Morny appeared and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the news of Princess Mathilde''s arrival.


    Jerome Bonaparte had an expression of resistance on his face: "Morny my adopted brother! Could you please tell my sister that I have left Tuileries now. Palace! Let him come again next time!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this won''t work!" Seeing the embarrassed expression on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, De Morne suppressed a smile and said solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte: "The princess is already in the living room. Waiting for a long time..."


    "No need! I''m already here!" Princess Mathilde''s voice came from behind De Morne, and Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became even more exciting, "Sister!"


    "My majesty the emperor!" Mathilde said in a weird French tone: "You don''t want to see me so much?"


    "No... Of course not!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly shook his head and denied: "How could it be?"


    "Then why are you avoiding me everywhere!" Princess Mathilde choked Jerome Bonaparte in dissatisfaction.


    Jerome Bonaparte could only listen obediently to Princess Mathilde''s "rebuke".


    Princess Mathilde first glanced at Wallevsky, then at De Morne, and said angrily: "I just want to ask you, when are you going to get engaged to someone!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 316 Angsa Diplomatic Thinking and Marriage), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 316： Wallewski is in danger

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Marriage has been a major event in life since ancient times. From the monarch to the common people, everyone is worried about who to marry.


    Especially for a monarch, marriage is not only about their own interests, but also about the interests of the entire country and nation.


    In the face of national and political interests, the happiness of the monarch is in a secondary position.


    In the Western world, the marriage between nobles and nobles, and between the royal family and the royal family has become an unshakable unspoken rule. The story of the prince and Cinderella, the princess and the little tailor can only appear in the fairy tale world.


    Of course, as long as you can use the army to completely crush the orthodox order like Emperor Napoleon, the uncle of Jerome Bonaparte, and the army comes to the capital of the other party, then they will obediently betroth the princess to you.


    The mother of Jerome Bonaparte, the wife of Prince Eugene (Napoleon''s adopted son)... They all relied on Emperor Napoleon''s soldiers to complete the counterattack.


    With the collapse of the Napoleonic dynasty, these imperial princes who have completed the counterattack have returned to the starting point again, and they need to rely on the protection of their wives to survive.


    The second generation of Bonaparte (J��r?me Bonaparte''s generation) was miserable, and their marriage with the "Prince" family, who had only half of the "noble" blood, was destined to be full of ups and downs.


    The lucky "Prince" (the son of Prince Eugene), after being "forgive" by the royal family, married their daughter.


    The unlucky "Prince" (Prince Canino, Charles Bonaparte) can only choose internal digestion.


    There are also some "princes" (Louis Napoleon) who can only marry themselves with "common people". (Referring to the history of otl, Louis Napoleon married Eugenie, Eugenie''s father was just a general of the empire.)


    What''s worse is that someone like Jerome Bonaparte has half of the "W��rttemberg" blood in his body, but he has done something that tramples on the "sacred order".


    Under such circumstances, how could Jerome Bonaparte obtain the understanding of the orthodox monarch.


    "Sister, now it''s not a question of whether I want to get married or not, but whether those royal families who claim to have "noble" blood are willing to marry us!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sarcastic expression on his face, he spread The stall hand responded to Mathilde Bonaparte: "Now the pricing power is in their hands, we are just buyers without bargaining power!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior of calling the princess a commodity, Mathilde Bonaparte glared at Jerome Bonaparte: "From your mouth, I didn''t listen A pleasant word!"


    "I''m just stating the facts!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged. "Am I going to tell you, your brother, that I am a heartthrob that everyone loves?"


    "Just you?" Mathilde Bonaparte looked at Jerome Bonaparte with disgust: "You don''t even look at your own looks!"


    "What''s wrong with the looks!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted with a stubborn neck: "I have perfectly inherited the fine genes of my mother and the Bonaparte family!"


    Mathilde Bonaparte continued to stare at Jerome Bonaparte with disgust.


    De Morney and Wallewski, who were standing aside, looked at the pair of siblings who didn''t seem to have grown up, and a knowing smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Compared to Jerome Bonaparte, who had a stern face before, he was obviously much more approachable now.


    Only in front of Mathilde Bonaparte, his relative, would Jerome Bonaparte really pay no attention to his manners.


    So did Mathilde Bonaparte, who would have been stunned if her literary friends were in such a state of mind as the quiet and graceful princess.


    The pair of "Living Treasures" siblings looked at each other for a long time, and smiled at the same time.


    "In short, you must get engaged as soon as possible!" Mathilde Bonaparte put away her smile at Jerome Bonaparte, and said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face: "You are not for yourself Talk about it, but also consider it for them and the Bonaparte family!" Mathilde Bonaparte pointed to Wallevsky and de Morne and continued: "The ruler of a country, if he has no children If so, how should the outside world see it! How can those who are loyal to us believe in a ruler who has no heirs!"


    Mathilde Bonaparte''s words were a bit harsh, but they did tell the truth.


    Since the establishment of the dictatorship by Jerome Bonaparte, everyone knew that the establishment of an empire was close at hand.


    Therefore, many people hope that Jerome Bonaparte can marry a princess and add to the empire.


    Of course, if it is the princess of the Habsburg family, it is not necessary.


    In the eyes of Parisians, the princess of the Habsburg family is the source of all evil.


    Louis XVI, Emperor Napoleon, which one was not planted on the head of the Habsburg princess.


    [PS: The old traditions of Paris and the people of the world put all the scourge on women. ��


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in understanding.


    "It''s best to solve this matter as soon as possible! You''re not the child you used to be, so I won''t bother you!" Mathilde Bonaparte once again warned Jerome Bonaparte, then turned around leave.


    Mathilde Bonaparte left the study, and Jerome Bonaparte set his sights on De Morny and Vallewski.


    "I''m going to send Princess Mathilde!" De Morney, who was in bad shape, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left.


    Only Wallevsky and Jerome Bonaparte were left in the study.


    "Your Majesty, I think..." Wallevsky hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could settle a marriage as soon as possible and strive to give birth to a qualified heir for the future empire, but he, like Morne, did not want to be contaminated with Jerome. The marriage of Tim Bonaparte.


    The marriage of a monarch is a pit, especially a usurper monarch like Jerome Bonaparte.


    Wallevsky knew that once he agreed to this request, he was probably waiting for endless "torture".


    If that''s the case, that''s all.


    Above all, if the wife he chose for Jerome Bonaparte was not loved by the monarch, then Wallevsky had to bear the monarch''s complaints.


    Alexander Wallevsky couldn''t help but complain about the unreliable Prince Monfort. It should have been Prince Monfort''s decision to choose a suitable wife for Jerome Bonaparte, but now it has to be pushed to them.


    How could Alexander Wallevsky know that if Mathilde Bonaparte hadn''t been in the crowd, Prince Monfort would have considered choosing a suitable candidate for Jerome Bonaparte.


    In view of the tangled "dark history" of Prince Monfort, Mathilde Bonaparte spoke directly about the deprivation of Prince Monfort''s rights.


    The current Prince of Monfort has nothing but the title of Marshal, acting as the mascot of the "Second House", receiving a certain allowance every month and the allowance given to him by Jerome Bonaparte. s right.


    In order to maintain the "reputation" of the Bonaparte family, Mathilde Bonaparte strictly monitored Prince Monfort.


    With Mathilde Bonaparte, the "unselfish" acting Patriarch of Bonaparte, the entire Bonaparte family did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    In private, some members of Bonaparte complained about Mathilde Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know what Wallevsky was thinking, and he knew that he was a little sorry for Wallevsky, and Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said, "Cough...cough, Cousin, I will trouble you to take more care of this matter!"


    There was a bit of bitterness on the corner of Wallevsky''s mouth, and he responded dryly: "Yes!"


    In this way, Wallevsky accepted the task that Jerome Bonaparte forcibly gave him to find a suitable princess.


    "By the way! You can go to Minister De Ruiz to discuss it, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can always give unexpected results!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Wallevsky.


    For the next half month, Wallevsky traveled back and forth between the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Tuileries Palace.


    News of Jerome Bonaparte''s ruling choosing a suitable princess and marrying her spread like wildfire in Paris.


    The citizens of Paris are actively discussing what kind of wife Jerome Bonaparte is about to marry.


    Seeing that the popularity is getting higher and higher, Jerome Bonaparte has begun to shape his own people-friendly character.


    This method was used as early as the time of Louis Philippe, who fashioned himself as the guardian of the middle class to gain the support of the National Guard.


    Even though Louis Philippe has tried his best to put down his airs, his innate noble blood has always prevented him from really putting down his airs. UU reading


    Compared to Louis Philippe, Jerome Bonaparte obviously did not have these burdens.


    In order to create a more people-friendly character than Louis Philippe, he even called some reporters to the Tuileries Palace to give them jokes and some pornographic jokes of later generations.


    Early the next morning, the major newspapers in Paris published reports on the marriage of Jerome Bonaparte, many of which contained some vulgar language.


    Although these languages ??were criticized by some vindicators, they undoubtedly brought the distance between Jerome Bonaparte and the citizens of Paris.


    After that, J��r?me Bonaparte''s news and tidbits grew.


    Eugenie and the Marquise de Allais became the first victims, for which Jerome Bonaparte comforted Eugenie a lot.


    In addition to the tidbits, there are more and more stories such as the president shooting a bear and a rabbit.


    For this reason, Jerome Bonaparte even got titles such as "Animal Killer" and "Playboy".


    It also invisibly increased the public''s love for him.


    "People want to see who I am and what I am!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 317 Valevsky was ordered in danger), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 317： Strasbourg military reform problem

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the eyes of a new generation of Parisians, Jerome Bonaparte is no longer a person, but a symbol, a symbol that represents France''s former glory.


    Now Jerome Bonaparte seems to hang his own destiny with that of France. He is trying to prove to the people of Paris that as long as the Empire reappears on France, it is the will of all the French people.


    In order to let the citizens of Paris understand the "will" of the provinces, J��r?me Bonaparte, while showing an "approachable" attitude to the people of Paris, went to the French provinces to seek support.


    At the beginning of October, Jerome Bonaparte set off for a cruise in the eastern provinces of France, passing Nancy and other strategic points all the way to the military platform of Strasbourg.


    An unexpected scene took place on the military platform of Strasbourg. When the train of Jerome Bonaparte had just stopped at the military platform of Strasbourg, a team in the distance was wearing The hussars in First Empire clothing approached the military platform and plucked their horses at great speed to the train.


    The situation in front of him exceeded all expectations in the carriage, and the atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. The infantry in the carriage who was responsible for protecting Jerome Bonaparte almost thought it was a mutiny.


    Just as they were about to pull the trigger at the Imperial hussars outside the train, Jerome Bonaparte stopped them. He calmly arranged Lev''s dress, put on a Napoleon cocked hat and said, "I believe that the soldiers of the Empire will never point their guns at their emperor!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte disregarded Morne''s objection and got out of the car alone and rebuked the hussars in front of him loudly: "What are you doing! You are going to kill your emperor"


    The hussars looked serious and panic appeared. The leader of a student-like leader (looked more like him) quickly waved his hand and ordered all the hussars to dismount, and then came alone in front of Jerome Bonaparte. , saluted and said loudly: "Your Majesty! I am a student of the cavalry department of the Strasbourg Military Academy, and I am here to greet you on the order of Commander Reigno!"


    Hearing the answer from the student in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the coup was not just an impromptu performance. He patted his shoulder and said, "You should tell me as soon as possible!"


    Afterwards, he pointed to the soldiers in the compartment behind him and said, "See if you don''t, you almost became their ghosts!"


    Only then did the cavalry students discover that the soldiers who emerged from the carriage of Jerome Bonaparte were all armed with the latest Mignet rifles. There is nothing else that can be used as a counterattack other than the command knife.


    "I..." The hussar swallowed subconsciously, and he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart, and he almost passed by the **** of death.


    At this moment, the voice of Reigno, commander of Strasbourg, came from behind the hussars: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The group of student soldiers separated from both sides, and Commander Reynio, his deputy commander, and the chief of staff appeared together.


    The expressions of the three were a little flustered. Jerome Bonaparte''s early arrival was obviously beyond their expectations. They thought they would arrive at 10:00 in the morning, but who would have thought to arrive early at 9:47.


    I wanted to surprise the government, but now it seems that it is fortunate not to be a shock.


    "Your Excellency, I''m really sorry! We really didn''t think of you..." Commander Regnault said in a low voice to Jerome Bonaparte, but was interrupted by Jerome Bonaparte: "Don''t talk about it. !"


    Reynio was silent, and he felt uneasy and regretful in his heart, why did he bother to listen to these two guys in the first place.


    Now the self-defeating surprise has turned into a fright, and the ruling lord may have to punish him severely.


    Standing in the same place, Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down Commander Regnault. In his mind, the last time he came to Strasbourg, Commander Regnault did not seem to be as old as he is now. Strasbourg''s troops and depots were a real waste of human energy.


    By the way, since the establishment of the Legislative Corps and the establishment of the system of military stations and conscription, the 1st Legion of the Seine and Strasbourg have become the first places to be reorganized.


    For this reason, Jerome Bonaparte wrote many letters to urge Renault to supervise the reorganization. Looking at Renault''s gray temples and folded crow''s feet, Jerome Bonaparte sighed and patted Renault''s face. The shoulder said solemnly: "It''s hard work!"


    "Ah! This is what I should do!" Commander Reynio hurriedly responded, and he was also relieved.


    Judging from the current situation, the government does not want to punish him for this.


    After appeasing Commander Reigno, Jerome Bonaparte turned to look at the group of hussars who were welcoming him. From their faces, Jerome Bonaparte saw the vigor, and he said impassively in French : "...You are an excellent army. From you, I see the future of France..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s speech made these uneasy military academy students finally put the letter in their stomachs. It seems that the ruling lord does not intend to pursue their problems.


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished his speech, there was a shout from the hussars, "Long live the Empire, Long live Napoleon".


    Jerome Bonaparte waved to this group of "Germans" France. In Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, they are undoubtedly the most loyal to France.


    After the crisis was over, Jerome Bonaparte, under the leadership of Commander Regnault, got into the carriage that had already been prepared and was going to the hotel that Regnault had prepared for him.


    When the carriage was halfway through, Jerome Bonaparte turned and wanted to meet at the Military Academy of Strasbourg.


    General Reno, who wanted to wait until he found a chance to take Jerome Bonaparte to the Military Academy of Strasbourg, heard that Jerome Bonaparte wanted to go to the University of Strasbourg, and immediately Obey Jerome Bonaparte''s order and lead Jerome Bonaparte to visit the Strasbourg Military Academy.


    When the carriage went to the Military Academy of Strasbourg, Jerome Bonaparte warmly received the leader of the hussars just now and listened to him tell about the history of the Military Academy of Strasbourg and the scale of the school.


    The carriage slowly arrived at the gate of the Strasbourg Military Academy, and the dean and the provost who received the news quickly organized manpower to welcome them.


    Under the leadership of the principal and others, Jerome Bonaparte visited the academies of the cavalry, infantry, artillery and "civil engineering" departments and shook hands with them.


    On the occasion of parting, Jerome Bonaparte waved goodbye to them.


    After leaving the Strasbourg Military Academy, Jerome Bonaparte checked into a luxury hotel under the arrangement of Commander Reign.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was tired all the way, still did not choose to rest, but called Reigno to ask about the military reform in Strasbourg.


    "Your Majesty, Major General Niel''s military reform is good or not, but there is a problem!" Commander Reigno euphemistically expressed his opinion.


    "What''s the problem?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, he believed that Commander Regnault was definitely not talking nonsense.


    "That''s right! According to Niel''s military reform plan, each military station needs 30-40 military officers responsible for overall planning. There are only two military academies in Strasbourg, and we simply can''t draw enough. Moreover, he does not look down on the low-level officers in our army, thinking that they are the "scum" in the army, we..." Commander Regnault told Jerome Bonaparte about his own grief. Difficulty.


    Niel''s military reforms required layoffs of a large number of military commanders who were over age, and a large-scale overhaul of the military station.


    The most important thing is that there are only two military academies in Strasbourg, and even if they do their best, it is impossible to produce enough military management talents in the production department.


    "This is indeed a problem..." Jerome Bonaparte pressed his temple lightly. After visiting Strasbourg, Jerome Bonaparte also found that Strasbourg''s military talent reserve was insufficient. The problem.


    Unlike Paris, Strasbourg has prestigious military academies such as the Saint-Cyr Military Academy and the Paris Polytechnic, and the military commanders produced every year will certainly not be able to meet the demand.


    Most of the officers who passed through actual combat from Algeria were illiterate. If they were to charge into battle, they would become more brave one by one. It would take a lot of effort to let them calm down and really study the tactics.


    Of course, this is not just the problem of the French family. This problem exists in all countries except Prussia. Their problem is much more serious than that of France.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment gritted his teeth and said, "The barracks must be built! Order the garrison to learn to read maps and write letters for every low-level officer in Strasbourg. , the army set up literacy classes and assault classes to let those guys learn *********, what if they don''t want to?" Commander Reynio didn''t think those ***** would calm down and study.


    "Let''s take me to study too! Anyone who is unwilling to study in depth will be revoked from the military and leave the army!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to use the same method as a hundred years later.


    Since the soft is not enough, then go straight to the hard.


    Mandatory classes can learn about it.


    "Yes!" Commander Rainio nodded to show his understanding.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and paced back and forth for two laps, and then said: "Only two military academies in Strasbourg are definitely not enough! At least five more... ah no! Two higher military academies. Colleges and 4 medium-sized colleges! For those who are willing to come to the military, we should encourage tuition fees!"


    "But... the local finances of Strasbourg..." Commander Reynold politely reached out for money.


    "When I go back, I will immediately order the Ministry of Finance to allocate funds!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 318 Strasbourg military reform problem), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 318： Urban Hygiene and Cholera

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the first day of his short trip to Strasbourg, J��r?me Bonaparte "lost" more than 20 million francs. Although this money was used to train qualified military commanders, J��r?me Bonaparte "lost" more than 20 million francs. Bonaparte always had an inexplicable feeling, as if all this had been arranged in advance by Reigno.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte wrote a letter to the Ministry of War, requesting that the financial department under the Ministry of War allocate funds to the Strasbourg area, and by the way, dispatch a group of mathematicians from Paris to the Strasbourg area.


    Whether it is artillery or "civil engineering", it is necessary to deal with mathematics, and the local mathematicians in Strasbourg are more than one grade behind Paris, where the students are strong, and the university professors in Strasbourg were originally He was almost turned bald by two military academies.


    If the newly established military academies also invite professors from the Strasbourg Polytechnic University for part-time jobs, unless the Strasbourg Polytechnic University is dissolved on the spot and all the professors are merged into the newly established military colleges, the satisfaction condition.


    Jerome Bonaparte also understood that his letter would definitely arouse the opposition of some military bureaucrats in the Ministry of War, most likely the generals who supported Jerome Bonaparte before.


    For the military commanders of the old school, any reform is a conflict with the old system, and it will naturally arouse their opposition.


    The sadness of reform is no more than this.


    At the moment, Jerome Bonaparte can only hold on to his prestige at the peak and continue to reform. As long as the military reform can bear fruit, then Jerome Bonaparte will be able to gain a reputation like his uncle. Napoleon''s reputation.


    With the envelope folded, J��r?me Bonaparte handed the letter to Morne and ordered him to go immediately to the telegraph office in Strasbourg to transmit the telegram to the War Department at that time.


    Morney, who took the letter, left the hotel in the dark to head to the telegraph office, and there was only Jerome Bonaparte left in the room.


    Leaning alone by the window, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the sly moon in the sky, and a feeling of incompatibility with the world rose in his heart.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the torrent of history, knew that every step he took was writing a new history, but he was far from knowing whether he would be able to break through the thorns in this new history and make a day for France.


    "Let it be!" Jerome Bonaparte muttered to himself with blurry eyes, then turned and left the window, lying on the bed with his hands as pillows.


    Morny, who sent the letter to Paris by telegram, returned to the hotel to report to Jerome Bonaparte, but saw that Jerome Bonaparte was already asleep, he shook his head and tiptoed out of the room. .


    Early the next morning, noises came from Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    "Ah!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had sneezed, was sneezing and snorting. The temperature difference between day and night in Strasbourg and the fact that the windows were not closed last night caused Jerome Bonaparte to catch a cold smoothly.


    Fortunately, 1851 was not the outbreak of the cholera virus, otherwise Jerome Bonaparte would have considered taking willow sap to see if he could survive it.


    For this reason, Jerome Bonaparte also felt that his nose was a little blocked. He urgently called Morney and told Morney to find a doctor to come and treat him.


    Morne took a carriage to a private clinic in Strasbourg to "invite" a doctor for Jerome Bonaparte. After the doctor saw Jerome Bonaparte''s condition, he immediately took out his own bag with him. medicine box, filled with potions.


    Seeing the health-colored viscous potion prepared by the doctor''s audience, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Molney also asked uncertainly: "Is your potion really okay?"


    "Don''t worry! After a lot of experiments!" The doctor responded confidently.


    Looking at the doctor who made the promise, Jerome Bonaparte drank through gritted teeth.


    The moment the potion entered his throat, Jerome Bonaparte felt an indescribable bitterness, just as bitter gourd juice was poured into the end.


    "Water! Water!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a hoarse voice.


    The doctor took out a small medicine bottle and poured a glass of colorless and transparent liquid for Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte looked at the doctor in front of him. Unidentified liquid.


    "What''s wrong? You are afraid of poison?" the doctor asked.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and Morney, who was standing beside him, explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency in power does not like drinking uncooked water!"


    In the 19th century, when pathological knowledge was not fully popularized, let alone ordinary people, even very few monarchs were willing to drink boiled water [except for coffee and the like, most monarchs drink alcohol], Jerome Bona Ba''s behavior is somewhat out of place compared to most monarchs.


    The doctor looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise, and he smiled with interest: "Your Excellency, do you also think that Vibrio cholerae exists?"


    "Water!" Jerome Bonaparte retched twice and did not respond to the doctor.


    The doctor handed the water to Jerome Bonaparte and said intimately, "I have boiled the water, and I have also boiled the bottle at high temperature!"


    This time, it was Jerome Bonaparte''s turn to be surprised. He took the distilled water from the doctor''s bottle and drank it, finally feeling much better in his throat.


    "Vibrio cholera?" Jerome Bonaparte, who had recovered his vocal cords, looked at the doctor and asked again.


    "Your Excellency, don''t you know about the debate at the Health Assembly some time ago?" The doctor also showed a surprised look.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Morny, who explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    It turned out that in order to deal with the impact of cholera some time ago, a semi-official international health conference was held in Paris led by Britain.


    "You were dealing with other things at the time, and we shouldn''t bother you with things like this!" Morny said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since the time of the International Health Assembly was in mid-August, when Jerome Bonaparte was dealing with the army, in addition to major matters, other trivial matters were handed over to various departments to handle.


    Something of a semi-official nature like the International Symposium on Hygiene would not bother G��r?me Bonaparte.


    Hearing Morny''s explanation, Jerome Bonaparte finally understood what was going on. He looked at the doctor and said, "Are you also at the conference?"


    The doctor nodded and couldn''t help but sigh: "That conference really benefited me a lot!"


    "Can you tell me!" Jerome Bonaparte became a little interested.


    Reynio hasn''t arrived yet, and it''s interesting to hear what the doctor has seen, just to pass the time.


    The doctor told him about two views on cholera put forward at the International Health Symposium, one was the "Vibrio cholerae" kicked out by Florence''s anatomy, and the other was the "Miassis Theory" that was quite popular in the UK.


    "So you support Vibrio cholera?" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the doctor.


    The doctor nodded and said, "I have dissected the corpses of cholera patients and found this kind of thing under the microscope!"


    Jerome Bonaparte gave the doctor a thumbs up, no matter what era there is a group of obscure ruthless men, they lead the progress of the entire era.


    Jerome Bonaparte also believed that any technology or development is not accidental, he is the "truth" obtained by thousands of experiments, and also not only one person has discovered this truth.


    Some people are destined to remain anonymous for various reasons.


    "I also support Vibrio cholera!" Jerome Bonaparte also said to the doctor.


    "Your Excellency, since you support Vibrio cholerae, why didn''t you act!" the doctor asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Bold!" Molney immediately reprimanded the doctor.


    The doctor said in his own way: "I have seen many people who have died because of untreated cholera, and it is because of the inaction of the monarch that the predicament they face is caused!"


    "Sir, we are already actively developing a vaccine for the cholera virus!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a flat tone: "It won''t take long before we can succeed!"


    "No... these are not enough!" The doctor shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What do you think the government should do is better!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the doctor again.


    "I think cholera must not only be cured, but also prevented! We must not only prevent cholera disease, but also prevent other diseases!" The doctor explained to Jerome Bonaparte in a straightforward manner: "The construction of our medical system When dealing with sudden diseases the speed is abnormally slow! In the final analysis, it is the reason why we have too few hospitals and too few qualified doctors!��


    "Monsieur, France is already actively dealing with this matter!" Jerome Bonaparte could only speak to the doctor in an official manner.


    Charity hospitals in the 19th century were victorious as long as they could save lives.


    "Not enough!" The doctor shook his head and said sincerely: "France should build more community hospitals and provide them with enough nursing staff. Don''t underestimate nursing. I have seen many people who have not received proper follow-up care. Nursing is once again dying..."


    The doctor spoke to Jerome Bonaparte one by one, and Jerome Bonaparte listened carefully to the doctor''s speech.


    While many of the problems are just the wishes of doctors (for example, hospitals should give forgiveness to those who cannot afford the disease, build more national hospitals), some are useful (for example: establishment of nursing hospitals, isolation of patients, and public drinking water from the tap.)


    "Thank you very much for your advice! I will seriously consider all of Ni''s suggestions and then carefully plan the future construction of the French health system."


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 319 Urban Sanitation and Cholera), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 319： Empire is Republic

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s solemn face assuring him that the French public health system would definitely be improved, the doctor temporarily believed in his heart, and his eyes gradually changed from stern to soft.


    "Your Excellency, your illness is not a serious one, and you can fully recover with two more doses!"


    Having said that, the doctor took out two bottles of green viscous medicine from his medicine box again.


    Looking at the two bottles of viscous medicine in the audience of the doctor, Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of resistance on his face, the bitter water in his abdomen was tumbling back and forth as if he had received a specific signal, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte, who calmed down the "overturning the river and the sea", pointed to the potion and asked, "Are these two potions still consumed as before?"


    The doctor shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "This is not necessary! If you find the taste of the medicine unbearable, you can add water to dilute the medicine."


    "What!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the doctor in surprise, at this moment he couldn''t believe his ears: "You just said that the medicine can be mixed with water to drink!"


    "That''s right!" The doctor nodded and replied, "If you can''t add water, then no one wants to try this bitter and astringent thing!"


    After speaking, the corner of the doctor''s mouth showed a shallow smile.


    Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that the bottle of potion just now was definitely because he deliberately didn''t remind himself.


    "Speaking of which! Just now I..." Jerome Bonaparte said with a hint of sullen anger.


    "Your Excellency, I''m really sorry!" The doctor resolutely apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, and then replied calmly: "If you really cure my sin, then I have nothing to say!"


    The doctor''s attitude of admitting his mistake made it difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to continue to hold him accountable. He (referring to Jerome Bonaparte) could only respond with a shy smile: "This is not an example."


    Subsequently, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered Morny to pay the medical bills and sent the doctor away.


    In the face of Morny''s astronomical medical fee of 2,000 francs, the doctor did not accept it, and told Jerome Bonaparte that the reason why he chose to help Jerome Bonaparte in the treatment was just to ask him Some hygiene advice, as long as J��r?me Bonaparte accepts his advice.


    Seeing that the doctor refused to accept the medical fee, Jerome Bonaparte did not dare to force it, so he ordered Morny to send the doctor back.


    After Morne left, Jerome Bonaparte began to think about the department''s proposal that the doctor said. After considering it for a long time, Jerome Bonaparte decided to try to establish a nursing hospital after returning to Paris.


    As the doctor just said, a good nurse can effectively reduce the mortality rate of patients.


    In order to prevent him from forgetting his new complicated and trivial matters, Jerome Bonaparte once again took out the slightly yellowed letter paper, took out a quill dipped in ink and wrote down all his plans. This time, he still had to use Paris as a test field for the experiment.


    If the construction of the public health system is maintained well, it is not a bad idea to extend it to France.


    When thinking of hygiene, J��r?me Bonaparte also thought of the dirty and chaotic environment of Saint Denis and Montmartre. He understood that in order to solve the problem at the root, he must carry out a large-scale transformation of Paris, so that the Paris becomes a modern city, and only one person can do such a project.


    The plan of "reforming Paris" was also written on the letterhead by Jerome Bonaparte to prevent him from forgetting.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was "checking for leaks", the sound of Martin boots stepping on the wooden stairs reached his ears, and Jerome Bonaparte looked up at the open door.


    A few seconds later, the Strasbourg commander Reynaud appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, followed by the deputy commander and the front chief of staff.


    "Your Majesty!" Commander Renault said loudly after entering the room and straightening his body to salute Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up without saying a word and returned the salute to Commander Regnault. Even as the supreme commander of the army, the etiquette between the troops was unavoidable. Only in this way can we truly be consistent.


    After the two sides exchanged politeness, Commander Reigno told Jerome Bonaparte that the mayor of Strasbourg, the mayor of the Eastern Region, senior officials of Lower Rhineland and celebrities from Strasbourg were already there. The city hall is waiting for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte, and asks Jerome Bonaparte to accompany them to Strasbourg.


    [PS: Strasbourg is not only the capital of the Eastern Region, but also the capital of the Lower Rhineland Province, and is also the forefront of the French war against Germany. ��


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded at Commander Regnault and followed Regnault and the others out of the hotel.


    Before leaving, Jerome Bonaparte asked the guards in charge of guarding the hotel to tell Morney, who was returning, that he was going to the city hall.


    After leaving the hotel, Jerome Bonaparte rode with Commander Regnault to the City Hall. The hussars in imperial uniforms were still in charge of protecting Jerome Bonaparte.


    From the hotel to the town hall, along the way, Jerome Bonaparte was warmly welcomed by the residents of Strasbourg. The people of Strasbourg welcomed Jerome Bonaparte with warm "German".


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled at these pure French people. In his opinion, as long as he recognizes himself as a French person and abides by the French constitution, he is a veritable French person. French Heart.


    What''s more, the actions of Alsace-Lorraine in history have been perfectly explained. They are truly French. Any ambitions who attempt to divide Alsace-Lorraine by language will inevitably be resisted by people.


    In the cheers of the people, Jerome Bonaparte once again came to the door of the city hall. The mayor of the Eastern Region, senior officials and the mayor of Strasbourg greeted Jerome Bonaparte together.


    J��r?me Bonaparte dismounted and shook hands with them one by one, then dismounted and looked at the crowd in the city hall and gave an impromptu speech: "The people of Strasbourg, thank you for your firm vote for me in December last year. It is because of you that I can save France from the chaos that is on the verge of collapse! It is you who saved France!"


    After the first paragraph, Jerome Bonaparte bowed politely to the Strasbourg crowd.


    The slogan "Long Live the Emperor" erupted from the crowd.


    After the slogan ended, J��r?me Bonaparte continued: "...we all know that the republican system of 1851 was once on the verge of its demise, and the parties in parliament could not feel the pain of the demise of the system, but placed their hope in The still-floating wreckage raised its flag. Now, the Second Republic has been destroyed and the Third Republic has been established.


    Many parties believe that I am about to abandon the Republic, and here I will be the solemn plaintiff, that I will never abandon the spirit of the Republic. "


    Jerome Bonaparte cleverly used the republican spirit to cover up his imperial desires.


    The mayor of the Eastern Region, high-ranking officials, and the mayor showed some doubts on their faces when they heard that Jerome Bonaparte would not abandon the republic.


    Could it be that their flattery really hit the horse''s leg?


    Jerome''s next sentence dispelled all their doubts: "So what is the republican spirit? In my opinion, it is the implementation of the system of universal suffrage. As long as the universal suffrage system still exists, then the republican spirit will never disappear, and the empire is also good. The republic is also good, it''s just a different name!


    Does it mean that the empire must be able to represent war? Does a republic necessarily represent peace? "


    Jerome Bonaparte raised a question, the city hall was silent, he shook his head and said to himself: "No! Not so! In my opinion, empire does not mean war, on the contrary he means peace. Peace under a moderate system, the revolutionary fanaticism has dissipated, we should cherish peace even more, an empire is peace!


    But I also admit that, like the emperor, I have a lot of conquest to do. Like him, I want to coordinate the interests of all parties, and introduce all the hostile tributaries that destroy each other and are meaningless to anyone into the flood of people. For a large steel processing plant, we must also protect the interests of laborers and small and medium-sized entrepreneurs as much as possible. Government departments should support small and medium-sized enterprises... I believe that with our joint efforts, France will definitely go to a new path !


    The Empire is the Republic! "


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte ended with "Empire is the Republic". After a brief silence in the city hall, there was more warm applause and cheers.


    The slogan of "Long Live the Emperor" came one after another In the frenzy of slogans, Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and entered the city hall under the leadership of the city hall officials.


    "Your Majesty, your speech is really good!" The head of the Eastern Region flattered Jerome Bonaparte with a flattering expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and didn''t speak. He understood the integrity of these bureaucrats too well. Don''t look at him being admired by all the stars. Once he had any signs of losing power, these guys would not hesitate to abandon them.


    Under the leadership of the mayor of the region and others, Jerome Bonaparte met with celebrities from the eastern region in the conference hall of the city hall.


    This group of mine owners, who were greatly benefited by the railways and steel mills, faced Jerome Bonaparte with great enthusiasm. Jerome Bonaparte also encouraged the mine owners and factory owners to serve France more, and It is implied that their government will appropriately give the Eastern Region government tax policy in the next action, as long as they can actively buy the French government bonds that are about to be issued.


    The mine owners immediately patted their chests and assured Jerome Bonaparte that they would actively buy government bonds.


    Among the laughter, Jerome Bonaparte completed half of the trip to Strasbourg.


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 320 Empire is the Republic), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 320： senior official change

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The next thing is good, in addition to the routine "in-depth" exchanges with celebrities, there is only a review of the Strasbourg area army.


    On October 17, 1851, in a wilderness 30 kilometers outside of Strasbourg, the 40,000 troops stationed in the area near Strasbourg were assembled under the order of Commander Reigno.


    After the Pau-Austrian small-scale war in December last year, Strasbourg, which originally gathered 130,000 people, continued to "lay off staff", and the departments were scattered in battalions to every city and fortress in the Alsace-Lorraine region. , 130,000 people became 60,000 in just one month.


    After that, the troops continued to separate, and soon there were only about 40,000 troops left near Strasbourg.


    These troops took on the "important task" of invading the German region.


    Commander Reigno and Jerome Bonaparte reviewed the troops on horseback. Every time they went to the army formation, the camp always shouted "Long live the Emperor".


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, and praised Commander Regnault himself, his deputy commander and the chief of staff.


    Jerome Bonaparte spent nearly an afternoon reviewing the 10,000 troops. Generally speaking, the entire troop is still at the forefront of the world''s military. Some troops have also experienced military posture problems, but it is not a big problem. .


    After all, not every troop is the iron-clad troop of later generations, and a dynasty army''s military history cannot be an opponent of an ideal army.


    Even the harsh Prussian army!


    After the review, J��r?me Bonaparte expressed to Reno that he would like to visit the depot.


    Commander Regnault said to Jerome Bonaparte with an embarrassed expression: "It''s better not to!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte, who already knew about the military station, just wanted to observe closely what the French military station was like.


    Commander Reynolds only had to accompany Jerome Bonaparte to a military post.


    When Jerome Bonaparte entered the barracks, he suddenly found that he still seemed to underestimate the degree of decay of the barracks.


    It is not so much a place for soldiers to train, it is better to say that this is a gathering place for the elderly.


    Most of the people in charge of the garrison are veterans in their fifties, some of them lying on the bed, some leaning against the door. The situation at the depot of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    If it wasn''t for J��r?me Bonaparte, who was proficient in the languages ??of the Three Kingdoms (Four Kingdoms?), he could hardly understand the speeches of the veterans.


    When asked about the age and education background of the elderly officer, the elderly officer showed his big yellow teeth and proudly claimed that he had never attended school at all.


    "Learn? Learn a fart!"


    The gloomy faces of the old officers almost made Jerome Bonaparte''s efforts in nourishing his qi over the years almost broke. Jerome Bonaparte did not have the patience to persuade them to read more. In his opinion, this group of The best destination for veteran oil children is to retire.


    At that time, I will arrange a better job for them.


    After leaving the depot, Jerome Bonaparte immediately issued a death order to Reigno, strictly rectifying the discipline of the army, and at the same time ruthlessly grasping the reasons for the soldier''s culture.


    There is no need for a plenary meeting of the soldiers, only the most basic commands are required.


    For officers rising from the bottom, they also only need to master military terminology and then read the marching map.


    All officers above the school level, those who fail the cultural class must be reworked.


    Commander Reignau assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would strictly abide by Jerome Bonaparte''s orders, urging them to complete it as soon as possible.


    On October 17th, J��r?me Bonaparte left Strasbourg by train. The regional mayor and celebrities went to the train station to see him off.


    In "Reluctant to Leave", Jerome Bonaparte leaves Strasbourg for Lyon.


    On October 20, the train finally arrived at Lyon, the most unfriendly place for him, after three days of transits and stops.


    The Italian front commander, Liu Egypt, personally met Jerome Bonaparte. This time the meeting was no longer as tense and exciting as the previous one.


    At the railway station in Lyon, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Liuelli.


    Looking at the former minister who was dismissed by him and then transferred twice (the first time was the deputy commander of Strasbourg and the second time was the commander of the Italian Front), Jerome Bonaparte said mildly: "Thanks for your hard work!"


    "It''s not hard!" Liu Eli responded decisively.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Liueli went to the Lyon city government, where he once again delivered the speech "Empire is the Republic", but this time his promise was even more distant, widening the Marseille waterway and building a building with Lyon as the The railway radiating from the center also supports the textile industry and shipbuilding industry in Lyon area, improves the treatment of laborers, and establishes perfect health protection.


    For residents of the Lyon region, more jobs mean that employment problems can be solved.


    Sanitation means Lyon is not at risk of cholera.


    Although the citizens of Lyon are somewhat reluctant to believe that Jerome Bonaparte can fulfill all his promises, at least Jerome Bonaparte has already boasted, so they will support him for the time being.


    The most stubborn Lyon also appeared with the slogan "Long Live the Emperor".


    This made Jerome Bonaparte decide that his tour was undoubtedly the most correct choice.


    Support for the establishment of an empire is on the rise.


    On October 23, Jerome Bonaparte once again reviewed the Italian Front, accompanied by the commander of the Italian Front, Liueli.


    Compared with the Strasbourg Front, the Italian Front''s momentum was obviously much weaker.


    Don''t worry, though. Jerome Bonaparte has plans for the Italian Front to go to Crimea in the future.


    He believes that the army that has experienced the baptism of war will not be what it is now.


    On October 24th, J��r?me Bonaparte took the train to the Port of Marseille again, where he met with the mayor of the city and was warmly welcomed by the Mayor of the Port of Marseille and the people.


    After a short stay in the port of Marseille, Jerome Bonaparte set off from the port of Marseille on October 26 on a steam battleship, passing through the Strait of Gibraltar to Bordeaux.


    [J��r?me Bonaparte thinks that it is more convenient to travel by sea than by land. ��


    With the help of a steam engine, Jerome Bonaparte arrived in Bordeaux on the afternoon of the 27th.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who disembarked from the battleship, soon met the city hall officials who came to greet him at the port pier.


    "Your Excellency in power, it is a great honor for you to spare no effort in the jet lag of Bordeaux. On behalf of all the citizens of Bordeaux, I welcome you!"


    One of the officials took a step forward from the crowd, opened the gap with the officials behind him, and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte notice that the government official in front of him was about thirty-nine to forty years old in terms of age. He was wearing a dark black German-style tuxedo with a stand-up collar, a rich round face and a smooth face. The plump forehead made him look more like a senior butler. Although there are some slight baldness, it does not prevent the overall feeling of being simple and honest.


    That''s right, he is George Haussmann, a high-ranking official in the province of Bordeaux, and also the target of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip.


    "Mr. Haussmann, we finally meet!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and shook hands with Georges Haussmann with a smile.


    George Haussmann excitedly looked at Jerome Bonaparte''s trembling voice and said incomparably: "Your Excellency, it is a great honor for you to inspect..."


    "I have all your contributions to France in my heart!" Jerome Bonaparte patted George Haussmann on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    The government colleagues who traveled with Ottoman all cast envious expressions to Ottoman. The fact that so many high-ranking officials of the Republic can be remembered by the ruling party means that the future career has been guaranteed.


    "I..." George Osman also believed that his diligence in recent years had finally been rewarded accordingly.


    As a high-level official ape, his future is no longer limited to his current position.


    "Let''s go!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Georges Haussmann.


    Under the leadership of Georges Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte entered the urban area of ??Bordeaux. Looking at the wide and tidy streets and the trees planted in the middle of the road as dividing trees, Jerome Bonaparte was once again convinced that Haussmann was incapable of governing Paris. A missing tool.


    After a ball with celebrities from the province of Bordeaux, Jerome Bonaparte had a private conversation with Georges Haussmann.


    "Mr. Haussmann, I wonder if you are interested in serving as a senior official in the Seine!" Jerome Bonaparte threw an olive branch to Georges Haussmann.


    The sudden surprise made George Haussmann a little disbelieving what was happening in front of him. Paris, as the heart of the whole of France, can be said to be the top priority. Due to its special geographical location, it has not had a mayor for a long time. (The Second Republic was briefly established, then abolished by Jerome Bonaparte.)


    The senior official of the Seine department is the highest administrator of the whole of Paris (referring to the city hall Its administrative level is only slightly lower than that of the cabinet ministers.


    As long as Haussmann can make achievements during his tenure in the Seine, he will definitely become a minister in the future.


    (George Haussmann did not know at this time that J��r?me Bonaparte would weld his position to death. Ministers are destined to have no key to him.)


    "I... thank you for giving me this honor!" George Haussmann expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte with a trembling mouth in his heart.


    "However, I''m going to tell you the ugly one! I didn''t ask you to do nothing when I asked you to be a high-ranking official in the Seine department!" Jerome Bonaparte said: "You must make Paris the most splendid in Europe and even the whole world. A pearl!"


    "I will definitely work hard!" George Haussmann responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m not asking you to work hard! I ask you to do it!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized to George Haussmann: "The government can''t give you too much money for renovations, it''s all up to you to work hard! Of course, I It won''t interfere too much with your actions! As long as you think it''s right, you can just let it go! I''ll support you from behind!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 321 Senior Official Change), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 321： Paris Urban Transformation

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The government won''t give you too much refurbishment funds, everything depends on your own efforts..."


    As soon as he said this, George Osman immediately felt an invisible pressure on his shoulders.


    As we all know, the urban transformation of any place requires a lot of funds as the bottom line. The amount of government funding for urban transformation determines the speed of urban transformation.


    How to successfully complete the urban transformation of Paris without government funding is a test of the governance level of a high-ranking official.


    An unnatural look appeared on Georges Haussmann''s face. Jerome Bonaparte looked at Georges Haussmann with a half-smile and continued, "Don''t worry! The government is not completely letting go, it''s just that the city of Paris has been transformed. The required funds are too huge, and the government can only afford a small part! The bulk of it also requires private capital to operate. I made a rough calculation. If Paris wants to be fully transformed, the government needs to invest about 200 million francs every year! This amount is not calculated in one or two years, but in ten years!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte once calculated that the total renovation would cost about 2 billion francs, which is still an ideal calculation without taking into account the corruption of the government.


    If all aspects are considered, the entire transformation of Paris will cost at least half the Franco-Prussian War, that is to say, 2.5 billion francs can be completed.


    This is equivalent to more than a year of national calculations for all of France.


    Although the period of this money can be extended to ten or even twenty years, it is still a considerable expense.


    Today, military reform requires money, the establishment of military academies requires money, the revitalization of industry requires money, and the establishment of nursing schools also requires a lot of money.


    The government simply could not afford multi-line flowering, but Paris had to be renovated, which is why J��r?me Bonaparte invited Georges Haussmann to be the designer of urban renewal in Paris.


    "Your Majesty, how much money can the government provide each year?" George Haussmann asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I will persuade the Legislative Council to provide you with 60 million francs in the first year. After that, the Ministry of Finance will allocate 30 million francs to you every year. This is the greatest help I can give you! Now the central government is not easy, in all aspects. They all need money!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know if Chaimi is expensive!"


    In order to allow the reform to proceed smoothly, Jerome Bonaparte has tried his best to save food and clothing within the effective range.


    Not to mention that he is now slightly less than his cousin, who was 12 million francs a year in history, even two years ago.


    Two years ago, he was wrestling with the Legislative Assembly over the president''s annual salary.


    Of course, it''s not that Pessini and the others didn''t hint at letting Jerome Bonaparte raise their wages, because only when Jerome Bonaparte raised their wages could they be able to carry on the corruption with confidence and boldness.


    However, every time J��r?me Bonaparte rejected the suggestions of Pesini and others, and at the same time warned Pesini and other Bonapartists to be a little more restrained.


    As a parasite in France, don''t always think about hollowing out the existing industry instead of thinking about how to make it big.


    As long as the French cakes are made bigger and bigger, the more they can get.


    Jerome Bonaparte recalled what the Bonapartists had done, and could not help but sigh again.


    Sometimes, careerists have more tenacious willpower than revolutionaries, but once they win, careerists degenerate much faster than revolution.


    "30 million francs?" George Haussmann, who was pondering for a moment, nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency, I will do my best to complete the transformation of Paris!"


    "If that''s the case, go and find out about the handover! Come back to Paris with me at that time!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Georges Haussmann.


    "Yes!" George Osman said with a smile on his face.


    In the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte and George Haussmann, who will be a senior official of the Seine department, discussed the first phase of the transformation of the Paris area. George Haussmann''s connection work was also managed in an orderly manner.


    On October 30th, with the arrival of the new Bordeaux senior officials, Jerome Bonaparte and George Haussmann will also leave Bordeaux and return to Paris.


    At this moment, a message from the small town of Saint-Amand in the south of France disrupted all plans of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You mean that old fellow at Soult is dying?" Jerome Bonaparte once again asked De Morny about the authenticity of the news.


    "That''s right!" De Morne nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "According to our police report in the small town of St. Armand, Marshal Soult is now in critical condition!"


    Since the coup d''��tat on December 2, 1850, all influential generals in France have been under the surveillance of Jerome Bonaparte. Marshal of the First Empire and Marshal of France Soult is no exception.


    It''s just that the police personnel sent by Jerome Bonaparte only secretly went to the small town of Saint-Amand where Sirte lived to monitor, and did not disturb the dying General Marshal.


    "An era is coming to an end!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a flat tone.


    The era of imperial government that once gathered stars will end with the death of Sirte and others, and the next stage will be a more cruel and **** era.


    "Your Majesty, are we..." Morne tentatively asked Jerome Bonaparte if he wanted to see Soult for the last time.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and paced back and forth. After a while, he raised his head and responded to Morny: "Go! Come with me to witness the end of an era!"


    "Yes!" Molney responded immediately.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte called George Haussmann over and told him that he was about to go to the small town of Saint-Amand, and he could go to Paris first to serve as a senior official in the Seine department.


    Although Georges Haussmann didn''t know why Jerome Bonaparte went to Saint Armand, the most southern part of France (few people know that Marshal Soult lived in seclusion there), he still nodded his head and expressed his willingness to listen to Jerome . Bonaparte''s order.


    On October 31, J��r?me Bonaparte and Georges Haussmann parted, one continued to head south to the border between France and Spain, and the other took a cargo ship to Calais at the port of Bordeaux, and then took a train to Paris.


    On November 2, J��r?me Bonaparte and de Morne, who rode in a black open-top carriage, arrived near the town of St. Armand after two days of travel under the **** of the army.


    In the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the towering and continuous Pyrenees Mountains in the distance and the green fields nearby, and felt relaxed and happy.


    "It seems that our Grand Marshal is quite an emotional person!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Morne in a brisk tone.


    "Yeah!" Molney nodded sympathetically.


    After the carriage bumped all the way, it finally came to a hillside surrounded by greenery. The sides of the hillside were full of trees. Looking along the tree net, there was a castle at the top of the hillside, where Sirte lived.


    The carriage climbed up the artificial path and soon came to the gate of the castle. After observing the castle up close, Jerome Bonaparte realized that it was a historic fortress. Although he did not know who the original owner of the castle was, judging from the bricks and stones of the castle, it was obvious that the castle had undergone the baptism of time, and every brick and stone had traces of time remaining.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Jerome Bonaparte once again sighed at the "luxury" of Marshal Soult. Marshal Soult must have made a lot of money.


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte got out of the car with Morny and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the door, the heavy door opened, and an old man in a servant uniform appeared with a little impatience on his face: "The Grand Marshal doesn''t want to meet guests today!"


    "Please tell Marshal Soult that Jerome Bonaparte is coming!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the servant with a kind attitude.


    "Jerome... Bonaparte?" The servant who heard the name of Jerome Bonaparte immediately put away his impatient face, he hurriedly showed a flattering smile and said: "Please wait a moment, I will immediately Pass!"


    Having said that, the servants ran in, Jerome Bonaparte and Morny pushed open the door that could only accommodate half their bodies and entered the living room of the castle.


    In this living room where Rococo style and imperial style are mixed, Jerome Bonaparte saw many Spanish-style collections and armors.


    Marshal Sirte made a fortune in Spain! Jerome Bonaparte again.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte and Morney walked back and forth in the living room a few times the servant appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Morniy again!


    "Your Excellency, the marshal let me tell you! He can''t get up now. If you really want to meet him, please follow me to the bedroom!" The servant cautiously changed the name of the marshal during the imperial period for Sirte.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that His Excellency the Duke is so sick!"


    "Yes!" Thinking of this, the servant burst into tears and said, "The doctor said that the marshal might have..."


    The servant swallowed the rest of the words, and secretly blamed himself for being imprecise.


    "Alas! If the marshal is really unfortunate, it will be a loss for the whole of France!" Jerome Bonaparte, who said this, did not waver in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of the servant, Jerome Bonaparte walked up the stairs and quickly came to the door of Soult''s bedroom.


    "The marshal is inside!" The servant made a gesture of invitation.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and pushed open Soult''s bedroom door.


    When he opened the door, Jerome Bonaparte saw...


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 322 Paris Urban Renovation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 322： The end of an era

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Jerome Bonaparte opened the door of Soult''s bedroom, he saw Marshal Soult swaying on the reclining chair.


    Is this really Sirte?


    Looking at Soult in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte''s mind couldn''t help but come up with the portrait of Soult in his memory. No matter how he compared it, he couldn''t compare the strong man in the portrait with the old man lying on the rocking chair now. Guys get in touch.


    At this time, Marshal Sirte lay quietly on the rocking chair, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    In J��r?me Bonaparte''s eyes, Soult was like a candle that was about to burn out, and he could be blown out with just a little trouble.


    "Grand Marshal!" Upon seeing this, the servant standing by the side quickly ran to Sirte and called Sirte softly.


    Sirte slowly opened his eyes. The eyes that used to be full of ambition and aggression are now only Muran.


    "Oh! It''s you!" Marshal Soult slowly looked at Jerome Bonaparte, a reluctant smile on his pale face, and he stretched out his hand to invite Jerome Bonaparte to sit Next: "What a rare visitor!"


    "Excuse me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Soult with a hypocritical smile: "It''s really a blessing for the French nation to see you still in good health!"


    "Healthy?" Sirte still kept a smile: "Please don''t comfort me! My rotten body, I''m afraid it will end in a few days! At that time, I''m afraid I will go to heaven to see the merciful Lord. !"


    Surter paused and showed a wry smile at the corners of his mouth, and replied to himself: "Maybe it will go to hell!"


    "Please take care of your health!" Jerome Bonaparte still hypocritically persuaded Soult to take care of his health.


    "I know my body better than you!" Soult euphemistically pierced Jerome Bonaparte''s hypocrisy: "The world is moving forward, and you will create it in the future! I am just a remnant of an old era. , just live in this new era!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marshal Sirte silently and did not speak.


    Soult continued: "I feel very honored to have you come to see me! You must be ready to build a whole new empire! Oh, the empire, how nostalgic! I feel like I have gone through another cycle. Same!"


    "Thank you very much for the help you gave me back then!" These words came from the heart of Jerome Bonaparte. Without the help of Marshal Soult, Jerome Bonaparte would not have been around at all. It is impossible to gather a larger Bonaparte military group than in history.


    Of course, now J��r?me Bonaparte began to work on weakening the existing Bonaparte military groups and started to cultivate new ones to replace them.


    After all, these generals who came to Jerome Bonaparte through Soult''s relationship only moved closer to them because of their interests. Zan is so kind of support, and it is impossible to direct them like an arm.


    "It''s all your own efforts!" Sirte replied softly: "To be honest, your coup also surprised me!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Soult suspiciously.


    "I thought that you would not activate until the end of your tenure! I didn''t expect that you would move so quickly!" Soult praised Jerome Bonaparte: "It was a perfect blow, a blow. They sent those guys from the Legislative Assembly in!"


    After speaking, Soult let out a hearty laugh.


    It can be seen that Sirte is still full of malice towards the Legislative Assembly.


    Even if he was about to die, he was unwilling to forgive the Legislative Assembly.


    "I just caught the loophole of their inconsistency!" Jerome Bonaparte responded modestly.


    "The ability to seize the enemy''s weakness and then give a fatal blow at the most critical moment is an excellent politician!" I''m old! Otherwise I''d be honored to see an emperor rise!"


    "You are overrated!" A confident smile appeared on the face of Jerome Bonaparte, who was humble on his lips.


    alike!


    In a trance, Marshal Soult seemed to see the shadow of the original emperor. They were equally confident, and they all believed that they could transcend the world.


    Although later emperors failed, he was more successful than everyone else.


    "You will become a real leader!" Soult could not help but once again to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Leader?" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, then replied indifferently: "Rather than becoming a leader, I hope France can return to the position that belonged to him!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the whole of Europe will form an anti-French alliance once again? The emperor defeated them six times, but he couldn''t completely defeat them. In the end, they united to bring down the emperor!" Sirte seemed to mention it intentionally.


    "An alliance against France?" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and replied softly: "If the emperor could have followed Talleyrand''s advice and stopped the attack; if the emperor could have stopped talking about my father and uncles wanton division, Perhaps France is also facing the dilemma it is facing now.


    Times are changing! When the monarchy is hit by external forces, the friendship of the monarchs will give way to geopolitics! The once huge monarchy is bound to fall apart, and I only need to win over a part of it!


    In fact, only relying on France''s own strength has been unable to establish an absolute dominance in Europe, we must unite some countries to maintain the rule together.


    Marshal Sirte, have you noticed! All of us have been subconsciously avoiding one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Soult looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "France is gradually weakening!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was calm and unquestionable.


    "A great man can lead France to rise, but a mediocre person will only make it decline!" Soult''s tone revealed a touch of disdain. He obviously misunderstood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said: "Whether France is weak or not really depends on the means of those in power, and what is more important is the potential of the country itself. Whether it is the Kingdom of Prussia or the United States of America, they all have the potential to surpass France! Especially! It''s the Kingdom of Prussia, just give them enough time, and they''ll put France under their feet!"


    "The Kingdom of Prussia? Just by them? A country that was almost destroyed!" Sirte responded with a proud attitude.


    "German nationalism is integrating Germany into a whole!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed.


    If it wasn''t for his uncle''s elimination of feudal obligations, big and small, German nationalism would not have swept the whole of Germany so quickly.


    "Nearly more than 30 million Germans, plus the developed waterway transportation network and coal and iron environment in the Rhineland, plus Prussia''s unique reserve system... They will be France''s strongest opponent!" Jerome Bona One by one, Barr told Soult about the telegraph, the railroad, the advantages of mobilization between France and Germany, industrial strength, and population.


    As the best chief of staff ever, Soult instantly understood the cooperation between the railway and the telegraph, and the marching speed of the army would far surpass that of their time. He also understood that Jerome Bonaparte said that the French would possibility to be surpassed.


    In the final analysis, France relies on his institutional advantages and manpower. If these two conditions are exceeded, France is really in danger.


    "40 years! It''s only been 40 years!" Sirte''s eyes were a little complicated, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The most important thing is that the times are still moving forward! If we don''t move forward, then we will be abandoned by the times!" Jerome Bonaparte also sighed with emotion.


    "Is that what you''re asking for reform?" Sirte asked softly.


    "You know?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marshal Soult in surprise.


    "Some of my former subordinates wrote to me some time ago!" Marshal Sirte admitted frankly.


    "They must have said a lot of bad things about me!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful smile: "Those soldiers are still indulging in the war decades ago, but they have not made any progress in the development of the times! Too much! Their memory will only rust their thinking!"


    Marshal Sirte smiled and nodded in agreement: "You are right!"


    Jerome Bonaparte left after a long chat with Soult.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left, Soult called his servants and asked him to find paper and a pen.


    In the dictation of Marshal Sirte, the servant wrote a letter.


    The content of the letter is to persuade those old men to follow Bonaparte''s pace and try not to conflict with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Grand Marshal, why do you want to help Jerome Bonaparte?" the servant asked in confusion.


    "I help him?" Soult said with a wry smile: "How can I help him now, I''m telling my stupid subordinates not to die, otherwise, they will die ugly!"


    Soult learned about Jerome Bonaparte''s determination in the dialogue with Jerome Bonaparte. He has no doubt that this nephew has the same determination as his uncle. If his subordinates have always been yin and yang If it is violated, I am afraid that we will meet the order of compulsory retirement Now send someone to Paris immediately! Let those guys see it! '' Marshal Soult said sternly to the servant.


    "Yes!" The servant turned and left, and Sirte''s body lay on the rocking chair again. The rocking chair swayed back and forth. Marshal Sirte also entered the dream. In the dream, he returned to that era and followed the emperor he was loyal to.


    Soon the rocking chair stopped shaking.


    ...


    On November 7, J��r?me Bonaparte, who had left the town of Saint-Amand, returned to Paris after four days.


    At the same time, George Haussmann, a senior official in the Seine province, also completed a comprehensive suppression of the municipal council.


    The first phase of the Paris project is gradually unfolding in the hands of Georges Haussmann.


    In the first phase of the project plan, the first thing to do is to build a street that crosses the city in an east-west direction, and the extension of Rivoli Street has become the most important part of building an east-west city.


    On November 8, 1851, after a long discussion by the City Hall Committee, it was decided that Rivoli Street was extended by 800 meters on the original basis, and it was extended to the City Hall. In this way, the first main road in Paris to cross the city was successfully constructed. .


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 323 The end of an era), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 323： French special **

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Paris is the heart of France and all the useful reforms made in Paris will promote the development of the whole country.


    Let me try to beautify this great city, improve the lives of its citizens, and inspire them to discover new interests. Let me build a new street��a street that runs through this Parisian district, cleaning up dense residential areas that lack new air and sunlight, and letting the beneficial sunlight pass through every wall as the light of truth shines in our hearts.


    Now I announce the official opening of the first phase of the urban renewal of Paris! "


    On November 13, 1851, at the invitation of George Haussmann, the then senior official of the Seine Department, Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a cotton suit, faced the cold wind whistling from the north, and participated in the Paris City Hall. The opening ceremony of urban renewal was held.


    As soon as the opening ceremony began, the square outside the City Hall was flooded with people from Paris. With the passage of time, more and more people gathered at the town hall in the square. In order to prevent disturbances and stampedes caused by too many people, George Haussmann, a senior official of the Seine province, urgently dispatched staff from the city hall to the police department and requested the police department Minister Mopa teamed up to dispatch enough people to go outside the city hall to maintain order at the venue.


    Police Minister Mopa immediately agreed to the request, and immediately dispatched nearly 200 administrative police officers from two districts to the City Hall to maintain order. With the coordination of more than 200 police officers, the originally slightly riotous crowd soon regained order.


    Then there was the scene of Jerome Bonaparte giving a speech in front of the town hall just now.


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished his speech, enthusiastic cheers erupted from the Town Hall Square. People who have lived in Paris all year round have long been unable to bear the current environment in Paris, and they are eager to change the existing dirty and messy living environment. However, due to the inaction of successive governments, the transformation of Paris has been delayed again and again.


    Now finally someone can choose to take the responsibility of transforming Paris, leaving the people of Paris in a messy and crowded environment. How can this not be supported by them.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empire" shouted in an endless stream in the square.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and waved to the supporters outside the square. All his efforts were not to make Parisians support him more, thereby reducing the resistance of Parisians to the establishment of the empire.


    Facts have proved that the little bourgeois class is always the most conservative and most contented class, as long as they give them a little sunshine, they will feel satisfied.


    In the cheers of the little Bourgeois, Jerome Bonaparte entered the city hall and left in a carriage from the back door of the city hall.


    The next thing only needs to be handed over to George Osman.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was returning to the Tuileries Palace in a black open-top double-bridge carriage, just got off the car when he met Morne, the Minister of the Seal.


    At this time, he was walking out of the Tuileries Palace in a hurry, and after seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s car, he even quickened his pace to come to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Morney suspiciously and asked.


    "Your Majesty..." Morne whispered to Jerome Bonaparte''s ear, "Marshal Soult is dead!"


    "When did it happen?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in surprise. He was not surprised by Soult''s death, but at the speed of Soult''s death.


    It had only been less than half a month since Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Soult met, and Marshal Soulte died immediately.


    "Around six o''clock this morning!" Morney continued: "According to his servants, Marshal Soult lay down in bed after a hasty meal yesterday, and told him (referring to the servants) that it was a little early tomorrow morning. Wake him up, who knows he won''t wake up like this!"


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, lamenting the passage of time.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to pay tribute!" Molney asked again.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively: "We will not only go, but we will go with great fanfare!" The people said hello and asked them to report the news of the death of Grand Marshal Sirte as soon as possible, and the most important thing was to report on Sirte''s exploits...especially his exploits during the First Empire, and another batch of newspapers to report. Look at the tribulations that Sirte endured during the Restoration Dynasty and the July Dynasty!"


    Morney immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. He wanted to use the favor that Soult received in the First Empire to contrast the harsh rules of the Restoration Dynasty and the July Dynasty.


    No one likes a "boss" who treats employees harshly.


    high! What a genius!


    Morne couldn''t help but admire Jerome Bonaparte''s forward thinking in guiding public opinion. Sometimes he really didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte was able to know so many things, and what was in his mind? How many quirky things are in there.


    "I see! I''ll go right away" Molney nodded in understanding.


    Just when Morne was about to leave, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "By the way, there is one more thing! Try to let the newspaper serialize some works that do not involve too much political stance literature and the like, too much. Comments on current affairs can easily make us passive!��


    Morne looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "Minister Morny, have you ever raised a dog?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Morne, who shook his head.


    "Let''s put it this way!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to explain to Molny the theory of "happiness" in post-capitalist countries in short words: "Dogs are animals! Unlike humans, they are very simple. Yes! As long as you give him a new ball, he will be able to play for a whole day, and the same is true for the people. If entertainment activities are properly released, the people''s pursuit of politics will gradually decrease! This will not be more beneficial to us. domination!"


    Morney nodded understandingly, he seemed to have touched something different.


    Although the entertainment of the 19th century was far inferior to that of the 21st, Jerome Bonaparte still had a way of getting them to indulge in the original "happiness".


    "By the way! Try to recruit a group of literary people who are willing to obey our management. It doesn''t matter how much you write! As long as you can be obedient! I will be of great use!" Jerome Bonaparte told Morniy again.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has experienced the era of big data, will use these shameless literati to develop a theory of cultural industry pleasure that belongs to France. Totally usable.


    It can even absorb nutrients from the motherland of France...


    J��r?me Bonaparte needs a group of pens to help him realize the whimsical ideas that J��r?me Bonaparte needs in his mind.


    At that time, the entire middle class in Paris will be immersed in the "happiness" theory of the cultural industry chain.


    Although Morne didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do, when he noticed that Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became more and more like a statement, Morne couldn''t help feeling the whole body. trembling.


    Your Majesty, isn''t it due to awakening some bad hobby?


    Morney quickly took the order to leave. After Morney left, Jerome Bonaparte, who had returned to the study, once again recalled whether there were still loopholes in his theory of "happiness". One of the newspapers that attracted the attention of J��r?me Bonaparte, the entire newspaper was marked in German, probably from the German region.


    The newspaper, however, was about the protests against the Prussian dictatorship at the University of Berlin in Prussia.


    J��r?me Bonaparte suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed one of the most combative groups, the students.


    Students with a passionate heart are often at the forefront. Whether it is the February Revolution or the July Revolution, students have played an important role.


    "Damn, we have to find a way!" Jerome Bonaparte stood by the window sill and pondered for a moment. An evil plan emerged from Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, and he hurriedly took Mocart called over.


    "Go to the Ministry of Education immediately and call Minister Parrio!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a serious tone.


    Mocal, who received the order, acted quickly. About half an hour later, Pario, Minister of Public Education, was brought before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden summons made Pario confused for a while, and he cautiously asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pario: "I think the Ministry of Education should strengthen the control over the learning of middle school and university students Our country must develop an educational power, The general line of education and prosperity..."


    Jerome Bonabara Barbara said a lot to Pario, the core meaning of which is to ask Pario to strengthen the learning between university and secondary school.


    "The four-year university plan must be strictly implemented, and no one may leapfrog!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized.


    "Yes!" Palio couldn''t help but mourned for the students.


    According to J��r?me Bonaparte''s method, the next life of the students of high school and university will be extraordinarily onerous.


    "Tell those students! Eating hardships and hardships is the best! Enjoyment is reserved for those who are prepared. Young people should be full of vigor and should not be corrupted by freedom!" Jerome Bonaparte Said to Paleo.


    Pario nodded and said that he would strictly follow Jerome Bonaparte''s requirements.


    As a result, a regulation called the "Paleo Education Law" was born in 1852. This law deeply hated by students will run through the 19th century and even the 20th century...


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 324 French special music), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 324： Marriage candidates

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On November 14, 1851, the Minister of the Seal of the Third Republic of France, de Morne, was ordered by Jerome Bonaparte, the ruler of the French Republic, to go to the town of Saint-Amand to pay his respects to the deceased Marshal Soult.


    Shortly after Morney left Paris, news of Soult''s death bombarded the whole of Paris. That afternoon, the whole of Paris knew the news of the death of Marshal Sirte.


    Under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, some Parisians "spontaneously" went to the Place de la Concorde to pray for the death of Marshal Soult. White candles were held in the hands of everyone who "voluntarily" participated in the prayer and lit , candles lit up the Place de la Concorde.


    At the same time, bishops from the Paris region were also invited to the main prayer ceremony in Place de la Concorde. Under the leadership of the bishop, the Parisians of the Place de la Concorde sang hymns together.


    At 8 p.m., the prayers ended under the auspices of the Archbishop of Paris, and people also left the Place de la Concorde.


    The Plaza de la Concorde, which was lively one moment ago, is deserted the next second.


    On November 15, under the note of Jerome Bonaparte, the Legislative Council of the French Third Republic made an important decision.


    In view of Soult''s outstanding contributions to France, Soult was chartered to enter the Invalides as a Grand Marshal. His body will be transported from the town of Saint-Amand to Paris, and his life will be completely ended by a state funeral. .


    The proposal entered the "Second House" after a show of hands by the Legislative Council, and the "Second House" also passed unanimously at the behest of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After both houses have passed, the Senate will communicate the final result to the people and the town of St. Armand.


    In order to show respect for the will of the people, J��r?me Bonaparte also randomly selected 10 people from each district to judge by means of a sampling survey.


    The vast majority of people believe that although Marshal Soult made some mistakes, his achievements are not undeniable and should be given a generous burial.


    The results of the sample survey were also published in the newspapers in Paris. According to the principle of the overwhelming majority of democracy, no one objected to Jerome Bonaparte''s decision any more.


    Jerome Bonaparte told the opposition and military dissidents of his place in the hearts of Parisians in the name of democracy.


    Some of the opposition elements who were united by Jerome Bonaparte''s military reforms, after seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s fame, also gave up their plans to fight head-on.


    Some of the generals who had been favored by Soult also had a favorable impression of Jerome Bonaparte. It could be said that no one in the whole of France dared to challenge the authority of Jerome Bonaparte.


    On November 18, Morny arrived at the town of Saint-Amand and immediately proceeded to transport Marshal Soult to Paris.


    [PS: The telegram was sent to Bordeaux faster than Morne arrived in Bordeaux. ��


    On November 20, Marshal Soult''s body was transported to Bordeaux by carriage and left by boat under the watchful eyes of all Bordeaux citizens.


    On November 21, the body was escorted by the French fleet to the port of Calais. The mayor of Calais and the local garrison general went to the pier to receive the body of Marshal Sirte.


    On November 22, the body arrived in Paris on the Paris-Calais transfer.


    Ministers and generals headed by Jerome Bonaparte gathered under the Arc de Triomphe to wait for the arrival of the corpse.


    The body of Marshal Soult arrived near the Arc de Triomphe at ten o''clock in the morning. Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand: "Play music!"


    The military band began to play the expedition songs of the First Empire. They stood on both sides of the Arc de Triomphe on horseback in the uniform of the First Empire hussars. In the middle of each two horses was a private soldier with a Mignet rifle and dressed in the First Empire line. Infantry unit in military uniform.


    The former First Empire seems to have gradually revived in France, and some of the generals who participated in the expedition even sobbed softly.


    The carriage containing the body of Marshal Sirte was parked under the Arc de Triomphe.


    Jerome Bonaparte waved again, and more than a dozen strong soldiers came out. They gently lifted the coffin against their shoulders.


    The journey from the Arc de Triomphe to the Invalides will be resisted by their shoulders.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte looked very serious. He was wearing the emperor''s imitation and wearing a Napoleon cap. He walked at the forefront of the team.


    Following J��r?me Bonaparte were the bishops of Paris, holding Bibles and crosses, chanting prayers incessantly.


    Behind the bishopric are generals and ministers, followed by coffins and soldiers.


    The journey from the Arc de Triomphe to the Invalides originally only took more than 20 minutes, but this time it took more than 40 minutes. Parisians who like to watch the lively still will not miss this "once-in-a-lifetime" opportunity. The window sill was full of people, and everyone glanced at Jerome Bonaparte walking in front, and then at the beautifully carved coffin, and couldn''t help but feel sad for Soult''s death.


    After arriving at the Invalides, Jerome Bonaparte stopped, and the team behind him also stopped.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to the gate of the Invalides, looked at the closed Invalides in front of him, and knocked gently on the door.


    "Who is it!" The bishop''s solemn voice came from the door.


    "Marshal of the French Empire, Marshal of France, Duke of Dalmatia Jean de Dieu Soult!" Jerome Bonaparte also solemnly reported Soult''s title.


    [PS: Funerals in the 19th century were cumbersome, especially when they were state funerals. The funeral used here is the funeral held in Austria after the death of the last Habsburg Crown Prince Otto. It can be said to be a simplified version of a noble funeral. ��


    "May the Lord..." After the bishop said a lot again, the closed door of the Invalides opened, and the cardinal appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and made an inviting gesture.


    Jerome Bonaparte set off again, in addition to the line infantry and hussars, the team behind Jerome Bonaparte moved simultaneously.


    The coffin of Marshal Soult came to the coffin of Emperor Napoleon. The cardinal once again explained the life of Marshal Soult, and everyone present prayed.


    At the same time, the line infantry outside the door also raised their guns and shot into the sky. They were saying their last farewell to Marshal Sirte.


    Standing on the highest steps, Jerome Bonaparte looked at his uncle''s coffin, which was only a step away from him, and couldn''t help but swear in his heart: "Wait!" I will make the Empire great again!


    After the prayer, Jerome Bonaparte and other government officials left the Invalides.


    On November 23, a letter from London crossed the English Channel to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The owner of the letter was the few remaining generals from the previous era, namely the Duke of Wellington.


    Jerome Bonaparte was very surprised that the Duke of Wellington could write.


    It stands to reason that the Duke of Wellington is about to leave, so why send him a letter.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the letter with curiosity. In addition to his sorrow for the death of Marshal Soult, the content of the letter was that he hoped that France would be friendly with Britain under his rule. relation.


    Wellington hopes that the mistakes made by the previous generation can be corrected by the next generation, and the tragedy cannot be repeated!


    Seeing the letterhead of Britain''s number one between the lines in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte showed a cold war at the corner of his mouth, and then threw the letter into the drawer.


    No matter when, Britain could never let go of its lofty face.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte politely wrote to Wellington. In the letter, in addition to thanking the Duke of Wellington for his relationship with Marshal Soult, he also hoped that Wellington would take care of himself and at the same time. I also hope that the friendship between Britain and France will continue.


    The letterhead was sent to the Duke of Wellington through Rothschild''s secret channels.


    On November 25th, Jerome Bonaparte, who had been busy for more than half a month, finally had his own free time.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was preparing for an outing with Eugenie, Wallevsky suddenly appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte after disappearing for nearly two months.


    With a tired face, he looked at Jerome Bonaparte in front of him and forced a smile.


    "Your Majesty, regarding your wedding, I, Minister de Luiz and Princess Mathilde have already found out!" Wallevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So soon? Who is it?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wallevsky in astonishment.


    "We''ve screened out these after communication..." Wallevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte the suitable candidate to become the queen: "Carolina Vacha, the former Swedish princess of UU reading , who was born in 1833, is now just 18 years old, and is currently living under the protection of the Habsburg family."


    "18 years old?" Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly, if he had not reached the legal age for marriage in his previous life: "Isn''t the age a little too young!"


    "Not too small!" said Wallevsky to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Anyone else?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte again that the candidates for the other queens were the niece of Queen Victoria, the daughter of the king of Sardinia, and the king of W��rttemberg. daughter of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Daughter of the Kingdom of Sardinia?" If Jerome Bonaparte''s memory is not disturbed, he in the history of otl married her under the pressure of his cousin Louis Napoleon, but she seems to be younger Many, he subconsciously asked, "How old is she now!"


    Wallewski''s face was full of embarrassment: "8 years old!"


    "Gan!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 325 Marriage Candidates), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 325： Cavour and Bonaparte

    You can search "Make France Great Again Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Can you still do it! Eight years old? Do you think Lao Tzu is one of those Catholic bishops?"


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but rebuke Wallevsky. Although it is said that the eldest princess of the Sardinian kingdom is a virtuous wife in the history of otl, that is also 9 years later.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was annoyed, put his hands behind his back, paced back and forth in the study for two laps, and then reprimanded in front of Vallewski: "Eight-year-old queen, if it is spread out I''m afraid they won''t die from laughing!"


    Wallevsky lowered his head and pretended to listen carefully to Jerome''s criticism from there.


    Why did he put this name on the backup list in the first place?


    Wallevsky suddenly remembered that the Minister of Agriculture gave him a gem, and then asked him to add the princesses of the Sardinian Dynasty to the list of candidates. list.


    When he found out that the age of the princess of Sardinia was tricky, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Sardinia was negotiating with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the French Republic, and then Wallevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte, and then prayed to the emperor in his heart. The Kingdom of Sardinia will not be drawn.


    Who would have thought that he really asked about the Sardinian princess!


    I can''t control my hand!


    There was some remorse in Wallewski''s heart, and he could only bite the bullet and put all the blame on a certain agriculture minister.


    "Are you saying that you were deceived by the Minister of Agriculture of the Kingdom of Sardinia?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wallevsky suspiciously. He didn''t believe this statement.


    "That''s right! I do have a lot of responsibility for this!" Wallevsky sincerely apologized to Jerome Bonaparte. He knew when to hide and when to be honest, and then This question does not involve fundamental interests, and on the question of the queen, France has many choices!


    "I would like to know who can deceive you?" Jerome Bonaparte is sure that the person who can deceive Wallevsky will never be unknown in Italian history.


    "His name is Cavour! He is currently the Minister of Agriculture of Sardinia! However, I heard that he has a good relationship with the King of Sardinia. There are rumors that he is likely to be the Prime Minister of Sardinia!" Key explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cavour?" Jerome Bonaparte immediately showed a clear expression. He nodded in response: "If it were him, then everything would be normal!"


    "Your Majesty, do you know him?" Valevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously and asked.


    "I barely know him! He''s a great character!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky vaguely.


    If the first hero of Italian unification is Louis Napoleon and his French army, then the second hero of Italy is undoubtedly the Count of Cavour, and the rest of Mazzini and Garibaldi can be tied for third.


    Being able to persuade France to join the war against Austria through diplomatic means is the key to the unification of Italy. Cavour was able to use Napoleon III''s own expansion desire to use Nice and Savoy as bait to make Napoleon III willingly send troops, and at the most At a critical time, it decisively annexed the Central Italian state.


    This insight and courage is absolutely beyond the capabilities of human beings. If it weren''t for the fact that the Sardinian kingdom itself had a big shortcoming, Savoy and Nice would probably not have been annexed by France. By that time, Cavour would have completely turned into a country where France would not pay.


    People like this use professional diplomacy with their minds and hearts. How could Wallevsky be Cavour''s opponent.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s evaluation of Cavour made Wallevsky feel cautious in his heart. After thinking carefully for a moment, Wallevsky also realized that Cavour was taking advantage of his eagerness to achieve success. mentality to be successful.


    So what is his purpose? Did he really want the eight-year-old princess to be the queen?


    Wallewski frowned. Cavour was the toughest guy he had ever encountered.


    "Where is Cavour now? France?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky again.


    "Ah!" The wrinkled brows of Wallevsky, who had recovered, stretched again, and he quickly responded: "Yes! Your Excellency!"


    "This old fox!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook his head, then said to Wallevsky: "Wait a while, go to Cavour''s residence in Paris and invite you in your name Tomorrow morning, he will go hunting in the Bois de Boulogne!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Wallevsky did not understand why J��r?me Bonaparte invited Cavour, he chose to carry out J��r?me Bonaparte''s orders.


    "Your Majesty, which one do you want to start with first?" Wallevsky asked again about Jerome Bonaparte''s marriage.


    "Let''s start with Karelina Vacha!" Jerome Bonaparte resolutely chose the simplest descendant of the fallen Swedish royal family, and then reminded: "Don''t talk to Vacha directly, they don''t care about their marriage at all. I can''t decide! The most important thing is to talk to the Austrian Foreign Minister Felix Schwarzenberg. As long as he agrees, the negotiation is half done!"


    The reason why otl failed in history is probably because the diplomats ignored the influence of the Habsburgs on Karelina Vacha.


    A seventeen-year-old child, she herself has no choice at all


    "Understood!" Wallevsky nodded and replied, "I will tell the truth to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    "Also...Futeng should be more careful! If Karelina Vacha can''t do it..." Jerome Bonaparte warned again.


    Wallevsky nodded again to show his understanding. When he was about to leave the study, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came again: "As for the invitation to Cavour, don''t go there in person, let a servant invite you. That''s it!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the early morning of November 26, the Sardinian Embassy in France.


    "Count Cavour, do you really want to go to the Bois de Boulogne?" a diplomat who looked like an envoy asked a bloated fat man with a round face and a pair of transparent glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "How can I miss the appointment at the invitation of the master!" Fatty... No, it should be said that Count Cavour responded with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Now, they have found out that you lied about your age, and I am afraid they are going to ask for guilt! You should go back to China!" The daughter reported to France through bribes. No matter how she thought about it, Frances would never choose a girl who was only eight years old.


    "Xingshi asks sin?" Cavour took off his glasses and breathed lightly on the mirror. Since it was already winter, the water vapor was condensed on the mirror the moment he exhaled, and the mirror was blurred. He took it out again. He took a handkerchief and wiped the mirror gently, and responded slowly: "I think they are inviting the past to discuss something, and the people who should come will probably be there!"


    The mirror surface cleaned by Cavour was clearer than before, and Cavour put the glasses on the bridge of his nose again.


    "What''s the matter?" The minister did not understand what Cavour meant.


    "Secret!" Cavour responded mysteriously: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I went to France this time was to undertake the secret mission that His Majesty gave me! Would you like to hear it!"


    "Haha!" The envoy laughed dryly and said, "Forget it!"


    "Arrange a carriage, I''ll use it later!" Cavour put away his smile and responded to the envoy with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" The envoy responded quickly.


    Under the preparation of the minister, the carriage quickly stopped at the gate of the embassy.


    The Count of Cavour left in a carriage. After the carriage left the embassy, ??it moved to the southwest along the banks of the Seine. Due to the widening and repairing of the Rivoli Street, the carriage had to go all the way to the Bois de Boulogne. It only took more than 20 minutes. The journey took nearly 40 minutes.


    When Cavour''s carriage came to the edge of the Bois de Boulogne, two hussars stopped Cavour''s carriage.


    The hussar approached Cavour''s carriage and said indifferently, "Come with me!"


    The carriage followed the hussars into the Bois de Boulogne, and soon came to a house deep in the Bois de Boulogne. In the evening above the house, wisps of white smoke lit from the chimney.


    The hussars turned over and dismounted, and Cavour also opened the dullness and came to the front of the house Please come in! "The two armed soldiers guarding the door of the house quickly opened the door after seeing Cavour''s arrival.


    Cavour entered the room, and in this humble Yebo room with only a carpet, a fireplace and a few chairs, Cavour saw the person he was looking for this time.


    "Monsieur Cavour, we have met!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a flat tone.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!" Cavour bowed deeply to Jerome Bonaparte, and addressed Jerome Bonaparte as emperor.


    "I''m not an emperor yet!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the seat beside him and said to Cavour, "Sit down!"


    Cavour sat on Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Cavour up and down. Compared with the historical portrait, Cavour''s figure was obviously much fatter.


    I have to admit that an excellent painter is also a PS feeling.


    "Tell me! Why do you recommend an 8-year-old princess? Could it be that your Sardinian kingdom is so lonely that you need an 8-year-old princess to marry?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered.


    "This means that our Majesty attaches great importance to you, His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Make France Great Again Latest chapter address: https://


    Make France Great Again Read the full text at: https://


    Make France great again txt download address: https://


    Make France Great Again Mobile Read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 326 Cavour and Bonaparte), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Make France Great Again", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 326： vassal Sardinia

    Facing J��r?me Bonaparte''s prickly words, Cavour did not choose to choke back. Because he knew that it was the Sardinian dynasty who asked for France, not France for Sardinia, and he wanted to tell Jerome Bonaparte in a low-profile way that the Kingdom of Sardinia was asking for Jerome Bonaparte. Bonaparte''s respect.


    "Respect? I didn''t see any respect, I saw the Sardinian dynasty''s contempt for France!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t appreciate it at all, he continued aggressively: "Did the Sardinian dynasty think Bonaparte The Ba family cannot be forgiven by the orthodox order!"


    "No!" Cavour decisively rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s almost unreasonable remarks: "The Kingdom of Sardinia respects the will of the French Republic and desperately hopes that France can participate in the maintenance of peace in Europe! I am very I agree with your words, Your Majesty, the Empire is the Republic! On behalf of the Kingdom of Sardinia, I hope that Your Majesty can rebuild a brand-new empire!"


    "So, I''m blaming you all wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a kind expression on his face. Those unreasonable behaviors before were just to give the Kingdom of Sardinia a disgrace.


    "There is no question of who is right and who is wrong!" Cavour excused Jerome Bonaparte: "It''s just a little misunderstanding! I believe that through this misunderstanding, it will definitely deepen the relationship between the French Empire and Sacramento. The friendship between the kingdoms of Ding."


    "Oh! Friendship! What a precious word!" Jerome Bonaparte also sighed with emotion. He stretched out his hand to the black box placed on the square table, opened the box, and a russet cigar appeared. The appearance of the cigar should be superb, which made Cavour, who loves smoking cigars, swallow a mouthful of saliva, "France cherishes friendship the most!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte took out a cigar and handed it to Cavour, who hurriedly took the cigar with both hands to show his respect.


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte took out two more flints to light Cavour cigars.


    The first plume of smoke appeared in the beauty of the room, and an intoxicated expression appeared on Cavour''s face: "The same is true of the Sardinian Dynasty!"


    "Since France and Sardinia are both countries that cherish friendship, there will be a lot of topics for us to talk about!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Cavour with a half-smile, "However, for a while I can''t seem to remember how it''s supposed to unfold! Mr. Cavour can tell me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte took the initiative to give Cavour the right to speak, which made Cavour a little excited.


    Despite this, Cavour said cautiously: "The Sardinian Dynasty respects the French Empire and is willing to obey the French Empire''s dispatch!"


    "No no no!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook his head: "France will not order any country, nor will it order any country! The Sardinian Kingdom and France are equal, and there is no upper and lower order. The distinction between levels! If there is a distinction between high and low, then it can only be said that France is the big brother of Sardinia! Both of our countries are striving for the independence of the nation!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Independence!" Cavour responded excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Both Sardinia and France are fighting for national independence! The Kingdom of Ding is for the independence of the Italian nation! In this respect, France is Sardinia''s well-deserved big brother!"


    "As far as I know, the Apennine region is well managed under the Austrian Empire! The problem of the Italian nation is not acute?" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be stunned.


    "Your Majesty! We respect and admire the emperor''s great achievements in the Apennine region. Under the emperor''s leadership, the Apennine Peninsula has formed an unprecedented Italian kingdom..." Cavour continued to brag about the achievements of the original emperor Napoleon, which unexpectedly inspired Jerome. . Bonaparte''s ambition.


    J��r?me Bonaparte did not always claim to be Napoleon''s successor, so what Emperor Napoleon did, he should have done as well.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to Cavour''s touts, and after Cavour finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte sighed and continued: "The situation on the Apennine Peninsula is now different from before. Much more severe than we imagined! Even if I want to help you, how should I convince the Legislative Council? How can I fight the alliance of the Russian Empire, the Austrian Empire, and the Kingdom of Prussia! The French Empire can no longer experience A war all over Europe! I am very sympathetic to the Sardinian dynasty and the Italian nation of the Apennine Peninsula, but ideals cannot be eaten! We must keep our feet on the ground!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude was very simple. It was absolutely impossible for France to set foot in anything in the Apennine Peninsula in a short period of time. Otherwise, Britain would just form an alliance with its front feet, and its back feet would be broken because France could not restrain Sardinia.


    "Mr. Cavour, I can tell you without hesitation! France''s primary goal is the Russian Empire. Before France defeats the Russian Empire, we hope that Apennine will not take any drastic actions!" Jerome Bonaparte said vaguely to The Sardinian Dynasty revealed the illusion that it had begun to clean up the Apennine Peninsula after the Russian Empire had been defeated.


    This vague diplomatic rhetoric is a required course for every qualified diplomatic Ren Tao.


    The Count of Cavour at this time was not the seasoned statesman of 1860. Cavour, who had not been in politics for a long time, obviously ignored the crisis of vague diplomatic rhetoric.


    Under the vague diplomatic rhetoric of Jerome Bonaparte, Cavour was naturally transferred into the trap carefully designed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Sardinian Dynasty understands the situation in France, and we sincerely hope that France can win! If the French Empire needs it, the Sardinian Dynasty can send troops to fight with France!" Cavour handed over the Sardinian Dynasty''s Submitting a certificate and participating in the war against Russia means that Sardinia is likely to be targeted by the Austrian Empire.


    "France is very willing to fight with the Sardinian Dynasty!" Adhering to the mentality that the cannon fodder is useless, Jerome Bonaparte smiled without hesitation, "Not only France, but Britain will also join the battle against the Russian Empire. This is an opportunity for the Sardinian dynasty to gain European recognition, and I hope the Sardinian kingdom can prepare in advance!��


    "Understood!" Cavour was full of gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Subsequently, J��r?me Bonaparte and Cavour conducted further consultations on how to strengthen bilateral relations between France and the Sardinian dynasty.


    "In order to speed up the exchanges between our two countries, I hope that the Kingdom of Sardinia and France can keep the same railway specifications!" Jerome Bonaparte once again made a suggestion to Cavour.


    "This..." Cavour was hesitant. Keeping the line with the French railway means that the original may be abandoned, and building a new railway is a huge expense.


    "If Sardinia has no money, France is willing to help the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Since he has chosen to turn Sardinia into a vassal state, then Jerome Bonaparte will naturally not be stingy with the injection of capital, as long as Sardinia has no money for a day Unification, then they will not be able to escape the hands of France one day: "If Sardinia is not willing, then France is not willing to be difficult!"


    In the end, Cavour agreed to introduce wolves into the house, and the capital of France was injected into fields other than Haussmann for the first time.


    In addition to the railway capital injection, Cavour was also forced to sign agreements on agricultural products and rifles and artillery.


    The Sardinian dynasty was gradually being eroded by French capital.


    Decades later, Cavour, who was lying in the hospital bed, once again recalled the past with unstoppable regret.


    The secret exchange between Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour continued from the morning to the afternoon.


    The two who walked out of the house shook hands warmly and left one after another.


    On November 28, Jerome Bonaparte, feeling that the time was right, decided not to hesitate.


    Before the Legislative Council was convened again, he revealed his intention to become emperor to Pius, who was then Chairman of the Legislative Council.


    After the start of the Legislative Council, President Bioux proposed that Jerome Bonaparte should be crowned Emperor Theo. Except for a small number of opponents, the Legislative Council passed Jerome Bonaparte as Emperor with the overwhelming majority of excellence. , a request to change the republic to an empire.


    After the overwhelming consent of the Legislative Council, the "Second House" also abstained with one vote, and it ended when it was passed by all members.


    The successive agreement of the Legislative Council and the Senate means that J��r?me Bonaparte has the opportunity to be proclaimed emperor at the legal level. Next, only a referendum is required. As long as the vast majority of French people do not object, then the Second Empire will be It can be established a year earlier than in history On the 29th of June, a telegram from Paris Mun appeared in front of the highest officials of the major regions and provinces. The telegram said: France should abide by fairness and justice. , an open choice, a request to the entire French people to use their votes to decide whether to build an empire or one that remains a republic.


    On November 30, the provinces began voting on the establishment of the Empire.


    After nearly seven days of voting, the French provinces finally completed the voting on December 6, and the number of votes won by the provinces was transmitted to Paris at that time by telegram.


    On December 8, after more than three hours of statistics, the Senate announced the results of the ballots to the people of Paris.


    There were 8,724,000 votes for the establishment of an empire, 253,000 votes against it, and nearly a million abstentions, mostly from the South and West.


    More than 8 million votes in favor gave J��r?me Bonaparte the legal reason to build an empire.


    The Bonapartists began a new round of debate over when the empire was established.

 Chapter 327： Enthroned (up)

    On December 9, 1851, the French Third Republic officially changed its name to the French Empire in the Legislative Council and the Senate. It fluttered on the roofs of the Tuileries Palace and the Elysee Palace. The tricolor flag, which symbolized the beauty of the French Third Republic, was loyal to the court. The guards removed it and replaced it with a tricolor with the Bonaparte family crest added.


    The change of the national flag and country name means that the republic, which lasted for more than three years, has been completely reduced to history since December 9, and France has once again returned to the embrace of the monarchy.


    Although the establishment of an empire by referendum is an anomaly in the eyes of the real monarchy, it is the greatest common denominator that the entire French people can tolerate.


    Compared with the traditional autocratic monarchy, the revolutionary French Empire implemented policies through referendums and had a certain range of democracy.


    Compared with the Republic during the Great Revolution, the Revolutionary French Empire was a little less fanatical, a little more rational, and able to gain more goodwill than the Republic.


    No one wants to deal with a country that likes to export revolutions at every turn.


    Of course, this is not to say that the French Empire has no shortcomings. The emperor in the republic lacks something called sanctity in terms of legal principles. This kind of invisible but intangible effect really affects the relationship between France and the European monarchies. .


    Not to mention, how J��r?me Bonaparte''s uncle repeatedly slaughtered European countries, so that many countries still have legal fears.


    At the same time that Jerome Bonaparte announced the establishment of the French Empire, Vladimirovich, the ambassador of the Russian Empire, suddenly felt that the situation was gradually slipping towards the brink of war. He dispatched personnel to report Jerome Bonaparte to the Russian Empire. In the case of the proclamation, he went to the Tuileries Palace where Jerome Bonaparte lived to meet with Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, J��r?me Bonaparte was wearing a red royal cloak embroidered with a golden bee pattern on the outside, a white robe on the inside, and an olive branch and a golden crown on his head, symbolizing the highest glory of France. The Great Eagle Medal of the medal is worn around the chest, and he also holds the Great Eagle Scepter in his right hand.


    When Vladimirovich saw Jerome Bonaparte in this dress, he almost thought that the original emperor had come back to the world again.


    Looking at the gaffe Russian ambassador in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte tapped the Persian red carpet on the ground with the eagle scepter, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ambassador, what''s your reason for coming here in such a hurry?"


    Only then did Vladimirovich realize that the guy in front of him was just a despicable imitator, he quickly adjusted his state and said coldly to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Excellency, I don''t know if you are Remember what I said to the Russian Empire back then!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, pretending to be surprised, "What did I say?"


    "You told me that you would never choose to be an emperor! The French Republic will never become an empire!" Vladimirovich emphasized to Jerome Bonaparte word for word.


    "So this is it!" Jerome Bonaparte "suddenly realized". He smiled reservedly, and then replied righteously: "This is the will of all French people, even if I am the highest ruler, I cannot go against it!"


    What the will of all France! After all, it''s just a show!


    Of course Vladimirovich would not believe Jerome Bonaparte''s nonsense. Since Jerome Bonaparte''s coup, his own credibility with Vladimirovich has been ruined.


    As Vladimirovich learned more about France, Vladimirovich became more and more convinced that it was only a matter of time before Jerome Bonaparte became emperor.


    However, he never thought that Jerome Bonaparte would be so impatient and choose to build an empire so quickly.


    Wasn''t he afraid that the whole of Europe would interfere?


    "Your Excellency, I think you should know some of the problems you may face after you become emperor!" Vladimirovich''s words revealed a hint of threat.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, the establishment of an empire does not mean the arrival of war. I think the establishment of an empire means the arrival of peace!" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly, "Either an empire or a republic! France will be committed to maintaining European peace and not a country with hegemonic power politics!"


    Vladimirovich responded with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I hope your Excellency in power can take responsibility for your actions!"


    After speaking, Vladimirovich left the Tuileries Palace without looking back.


    Shortly after Vladimirovich left, Baron Hubery, Austrian ambassador to France, also came to the Tuileries.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte in a cos coat, Baron Hubery also showed a horrified expression.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Hubery had some discussions on the issue of proclaiming the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I only congratulate you on behalf of myself!" Baron Hubery said to Jerome Bonaparte drippingly.


    "Thank you for your congratulations. I also hope that there will be more people with lofty ideals like you in Austria..." Jerome Bonaparte responded to Baron Hubery.


    Then, Baron Huber euphemistically stated that some "special" (mainly military aristocrats) groups in the Austrian Empire are likely to take some extreme actions because of Jerome Bonaparte''s proclamation (does not exclude Chen Bing). Lombardy or small moves in South Germany), he hoped that Jerome Bonaparte would not be irritated by these excesses, and assured Jerome Bonaparte that as long as Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg remained As foreign secretary, the guarantee that France and Austria would never actually go to war.


    "The French Empire cherishes the friendship with the Austrian Empire, and we believe that the Austrian Empire will stand together with the French Empire. Although there may be some differences between our two countries, I believe that as long as the two countries join hands, they will be able to resolve their differences. "J��r?me Bonaparte once again responded to Baron Huberin in diplomatic terms.


    "I also believe that the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire will last forever!" Baron Hubery responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the exchange of opinions, Baron Hubery left the Tuileries Palace under the farewell of the Minister of the Seal, De Morne.


    After that, the diplomatic ambassadors of W��rttemberg, Bavaria, and the Sardinian dynasty came to the Tuileries, and they veiled to Jerome Bonaparte that they supported Jerome Bonaparte as an individual The attitude of the emperor.


    Jerome Bonaparte is still grateful to these diplomats who separate the individual from the collective.


    Afterwards, they were invited to attend their coronation ceremonies one by one. Except for the ambassador of W��rttemberg, the ambassadors of the remaining countries politely rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion.


    Jerome Bonaparte certainly understood that the reason why they were unwilling to participate in their coronation ceremony was probably because the French Empire had not truly integrated into the mainstream countries in Europe.


    Britain, Russia, Austria, and Prussia have not expressed real acceptance.


    How dare they express their political stance on the premise that the first-class powers have not made a clear statement.


    W��rttemberg was different. They belonged to Jerome Bonaparte''s family, and it was reasonable for King William of W��rttemberg to send someone to witness the coronation of his nephew.


    If you investigate it carefully, of course, W��rttemberg, one of the orthodox orders, cannot participate in the coronation.


    That night, J��r?me Bonaparte once again held a Bonaparte meeting at the Tuileries Palace.


    In addition to the members of the Bonaparte family who attended the meeting, there were also some important figures of the Bonaparte faction, including Morny, Wallevsky, St. Arnault, Persini, Mane, Fuld (idle at home), Pario, and the President of the Legislative Assembly, Pius.


    The meeting discussed when and where the coronation ceremony should take place, and whether Pope Pius IX should be invited to France for his coronation.


    "I think the sooner the time of the coronation, the better! We have already established an empire, and the empire cannot be without an emperor for a long time!" Morney, the minister of the seal, first put forward his opinion, he won Pierre Bonaparte, Supported by Pessini, Parrio et al.


    "Actually, we don''t have to rush the coronation ceremony, so we can have more time to prepare for the coronation!" Princess Mathilde Bonaparte raised an objection, she hoped that Jerome Bonaparte Bar''s coronation could do better. If Pius IX could come over, it would be even more perfect.


    The forces supporting Mathilde Bonaparte are also not small, including Wallevsky, President of the Legislative Assembly Bjerg and others.


    In addition to these two factions, there is also a neutral faction headed by Prince Monfort, who believe that the speed of the coronation depends entirely on Jerome Bonaparte''s own wishes.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, and after considering several aspects, he chose Morny''s suggestion The coronation ceremony should be sooner rather than later! I''m planning a coronation on December 12th! If Pius IX is unwilling to come, there is no need to force it! With the support of more than 8 million French people, we do not need to use the Pope to prove ourselves at all! "J��r?me Bonaparte made the final call.


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte could not avoid some regrets in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the high price of Pius IX (Pius IX asked Jerome Bonaparte to hand over all the education in France to the church, and by the way, he also returned some of the land that was confiscated on a large scale to the church), he still hoped that Pius IX The world can add a veil of sanctity to him.


    Morney and the others showed happy expressions on their faces.


    After setting the coronation date, Jerome Bonaparte turned to the issue of the division of labor for the coronation ceremony.


    Since the French Empire represents the will of all the French people, the legislature representing the French public opinion must also participate in this coronation.


    The important task of organizing the Legislative Council was entrusted to Bjerg and Vallewski, while Morney and others followed Jerome Bonaparte to participate in the grand event.

 Chapter 328： Enthroned (below)

    On December 10, 1851, the French government, which had set the coronation date, issued an invitation to the ambassadors of various governments, inviting them to participate in the coronation ceremony of the French Empire on December 12.


    All the first-rate powers except the Russian Empire politely declined the invitation of the French government for various reasons, even the British ambassador who had acquiesced in France to rebuild the empire.


    As for the ambassador of the Russian Empire, after confirming the news of Jerome Bonaparte''s coronation, Vladimirovich, who knew the temper of Tsar Nicholas I, immediately left Paris on his own initiative. Vladimirovich''s behavior without saying goodbye is equivalent to breaking diplomatic relations, and there is no need for the French government to invite a country that has cut off communication.


    On the night of the 11th, a sudden cold snap brought Paris its first heavy snow in 1851. The heavy snow fell on Paris, and in just a few hours, the entire Paris became a white world.


    In the early morning of the 12th, when Jerome Bonaparte got up and opened the curtains as usual, the white world that greeted him surprised and dismayed him.


    Why did so many silent snowflakes descend on Paris when Jerome Bonaparte was crowned? Could it be that God used this method to warn him, the usurper?


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head desperately to dismiss this idea.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte, who had come to his senses, hurriedly opened the bedroom door.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to prepare for your coronation!" Morney, who was standing at the door, reminded Jerome Bonaparte in a gorgeous dress.


    "Oh! Ah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in understanding.


    Under the leadership of Morne, Jerome Bonaparte came to the "dressing room" of the Tuileries Palace, where the professionals in charge of court etiquette will help Jerome Bonaparte to take care of the coronation apparel.


    After the servants in charge of court etiquette arrived, Morney got up and said goodbye.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and a group of servants who knew court etiquette were left in the "dressing room".


    "Can we start?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the servants present in a soft voice.


    One of the servants responded humbly, "Your Majesty, please wait a little longer!"


    "Who else are you waiting for?" Jerome Bonaparte was a little puzzled. It was the royal robes they put on for themselves a few days ago. It stands to reason that the cooperation between the two should be very skilled. Are there new members coming? ?


    "Your Majesty, according to the regulations, when you officially change the costumes required for the coronation, one or two nobles or ladies must come to guide you!" The servant responded immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly, he really didn''t like this kind of complicated steps.


    The servant also saw Jerome Bonaparte''s boredom, and he hurriedly said with relief: "Your Majesty, please wait a little longer!"


    "I know!"


    Jerome Bonaparte sat quietly in a chair and waited for the arrival of the so-called guiding nobles.


    After a while, the door of the "dressing room" opened again, and Jerome Bonaparte followed the voice and looked over, a smile on his originally tense face.


    "So it''s you!" Jerome Bonaparte asked briskly.


    "Your Majesty!" The two nobles who were in charge of guiding the etiquette of Jerome Bonaparte were the Marquise of Allais and the Countess of Montillo, who were familiar to Jerome Bonaparte.


    One of them is the lover of Jerome Bonaparte, and the other is the mother of Jerome Bonaparte''s "friend" Eugenie.


    It can be said that Jerome Bonaparte is relatively close.


    After a short chat, the ceremony officially began.


    The Countess of Montillo was in charge of instructing the servants to help Jerome Bonaparte change into the royal robes needed for the coronation, while the Countess of Allais told him about the situations that should be avoided during the coronation ceremony.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the chair, was like a puppet at the mercy of others, listening to the notices of the Marquise Allais while letting the servants put clothes on him one after another.


    The whole dressing ceremony lasted for nearly an hour, until Jerome Bonaparte hung the Great Eagle Medal on his chest, the tedious ceremony was completely over.


    Compared to J��r?me Bonaparte, who had a slightly tired look on his face, the Marquise of Allais and the Countess of Montillo were proud of their "masterpieces".


    After that, Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in royal robes, came to the entrance of the Ballroom of the Tuileries Palace, surrounded by the Marquise of Allais and the Countess of Montirot.


    At this time, the banquet hall of the Tuileries Palace was already full of people, including the Legislative Council, the Senate, the Cabinet, the Senate, the City Hall and the generals living in Paris... All the members of all the state organs of power gathered in this hall. Among them waiting for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Of course, the real coronation ceremony is not here. Except for those who must act with Jerome Bonaparte, all the members present will leave the Tuileries Palace after meeting with the emperor Go to Paris City Hall at 6 pm, which means that the real coronation place is not in the Tuileries Palace, nor in Notre Dame de Paris (where Emperor Napoleon was crowned), but in the City Hall.


    Going to the city hall for the coronation is also the method that Jerome Bonaparte came up with after careful consideration. If we choose Reims Cathedral for the coronation, we will face the problem of insufficient legality of the Bonaparte family.


    The previous kings of the Bourbon dynasty claimed that their crowns came from God, and the crowns of the Bonaparte family came from 30 million French. One is the divine authority of the monarchy, and the other is the authority of the monarchy. This is equivalent to slapping the face of those orthodox monarchies, and after thinking it over and over again, Jerome Bonaparte gave up the idea


    As for why he did not follow his uncle to go to Notre Dame for his coronation, one of the reasons was because Pius IX did not come, and the other was because his uncle did something inappropriate at Notre Dame, inviting the Pope to be crowned The Pope reluctantly ran to Paris to be crowned, and when he was crowned again, he was unwilling to kneel in front of the Pope to be crowned, but chose to grab the Pope''s crown for self-coronation. The crown grabbed him and crowned him. As if he regarded himself as the **** of France, the then Pope Pius VII almost fainted.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte goes to Notre Dame for his coronation, he may not be able to arouse the empathetic memory of that old **** of Pius IX, so don''t over-stimulate Pius IX.


    After much deliberation, the Paris City Hall, which once crowned Louis Philippe, became Jerome Bonaparte''s first choice.


    Although the Paris City Hall itself has no symbolic meaning, it is an ordinary building, but it also symbolizes the attitude of the emperor to stand with the people.


    Besides, with Louis Philippe coronation ahead, going to Paris City Hall for the coronation can be regarded as following the predecessors.


    Why is Jerome Bonaparte not a die-hard person, and he doesn''t want to hold a zombie resurrection party. The new era has come, and those so-called old etiquettes should disappear as soon as possible. The coronation in royal robes was his last compromise to the old days.


    Standing at the door of the banquet, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the generals and government officials who were wearing large gowns and military uniforms and still had a trace of envy in their hearts. At least they were not as cumbersome as Jerome Bonaparte.


    "His Majesty is here!"


    With a strong and powerful shout, everyone''s bodies were facing the banquet door, and the generals and political officials in the hall looked at the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte solemnly.


    Jerome Bonaparte also entered the banquet hall with a serious face, and started an impromptu speech: "Today is the day the empire was established, and God declared his expectations for me and the empire with a clear and unmistakable attitude. The snowflakes are God''s silent blessing."


    Jerome Bonaparte used ingenious words to connect snowflakes with the auspiciousness of God, strangling the crisis in the cradle.


    "...In the past year, France has experienced many problems and also encountered many unexpected challenges. We worked together to overcome them...I believe that in the days after the establishment of the empire, France will be able to Customer service challenges one after another, and I will also spend the rest of my life serving the people of France and World War II in France!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and shouted: "Long live France, long live the Empire!"


    Everyone present shouted in unison: "Long live France, long live the Empire!"


    Amid the shouts, Jerome Bonaparte invited everyone to lunch.


    The lunch lasted more than three hours and the generals and dignitaries left the Tuileries Palace.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, nearly 200 vehicles appeared in the four directions of the Tuileries Palace. They will go to various places in Paris to pick up the generals and political dignitaries scattered in Paris to the Paris City Hall.


    At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, more than 200 carriages set off in the dark under the order of General Manager Mokar.


    At 7:30 in the evening, a gorgeous double-bridge carriage stopped at the entrance of the Tuileries Palace. The carriage was surrounded by a group of knights holding torches. They were responsible for welcoming Jerome Bonaparte to the municipality of Paris. The knights of the Hall, and the one in charge of this knights force is none other than the President of the Legislative Council, Pierre.


    Bioux slowly dismounted and led by Mocart to the study room. At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was holding a book and savoring it carefully. Through the gas lamp placed on the desk and the candlelight hanging from the ceiling, Bioux looked at it. The title of this book is "The Communist Manifesto".


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to set off!" A flash of surprise flashed in Biao''s eyes, and he slowly approached Jerome Bonaparte and said softly.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte closed the German version of the declaration, put it on the table and left with the appointment.


    J��r?me Bonaparte sat in a carriage that belonged to him alone, and Morny, the minister of the seal, and Pius, the chairman of the Legislative Council, got on their horses.


    Perhaps because of the snow, the light of the torches can extend far away, making the road to Paris City Hall less dark.


    Also because of the influence of the snow, the journey from the Tuileries Palace to Paris City Hall originally only took ten minutes, but it took nearly fifteen minutes to arrive.


    At 7:57, with less than three minutes to the coronation at 8:00, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the City Hall.


    Under the gaze of all the generals, dignitaries, nobles, and wealthy businessmen in the hall of the city hallJ��r?me Bonaparte walked unswervingly to the center.


    At 8 p.m., the coronation ceremony officially opened.


    The President of the Legislative Council, Pius, gave the first speech: "While proudly remembering the great achievements of war, the people, especially in the great achievements of peace, are counting on you. They have seen you at work and expect you to build a decisive A fast-paced, fruitful government. To assist you in this, they give you their full approval and entrust you with everything: take it, your majesty, take from France this glorious Crowns. No king has ever worn a more legitimate and prestigious crown on his head."


    The bishop of Paris, who was standing aside, held the olive branch crown worn by Emperor Napoleon in his hand. Jerome Bonaparte took the crown and carried it on his head.


    "My rule did not begin in 1815, it began just now when you informed me of the will of the nation!" said Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a crown.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empire!" the crowd shouted loudly, they understood that the empire that had disappeared for more than 30 years from this moment reappeared, and France welcomed a new owner.

 Chapter 329： The dog situation

    As soon as the news of Jerome Bonaparte at the Paris City Hall on December 12, 1851 came out, the whole of Europe (mainly the people) was in an uproar, and many old people (mainly nobles) who had participated in the Napoleonic Wars recalled In response to the fears of the Napoleonic Empire, they ran and called for Europe to unite once again to attack the French Empire that had climbed out of its grave.


    And some of the sojourn revolutionaries (Mazzini, Kossuth) cheered for the proposal of the French Empire. In their view, the proposal of the French Empire meant the beginning of a war in Europe, and their country was bound to be affected by this war. coercion to win the independence of their own country.


    Therefore, when France announced the establishment of an empire, revolutionaries from Hungary, Italy and Poland went to Paris one after another. They used their own channels to convey their "blessings" to Napoleon III, and hoped that the French Empire could help them build their own nation.


    It can be said that the establishment of the French Empire in the whole of Europe presents a trend of polarization.


    Napoleon III had to express his gratitude to some foreign revolutionaries while repeating the slogan "Empire is Peace" to European countries.


    Even so, Jerome Bonaparte is still unable to reverse the continual decline of the entire France''s reputation.


    According to the Strasbourg Military District report on December 16, they have found signs of the mobilization of the Kingdom of Prussia in the border area.


    In fact, not only the Kingdom of Prussia, but also the Austrian Empire was also mobilized. According to the report of the Foreign Affairs Bureau of the National Intelligence Service, as of December 20, the Austrian Empire had mobilized 40,000 field troops to be stationed in the Lombardy region. At the same time, the Count of Cavour, the Minister of Agriculture who returned to the Sardinian Dynasty, also reported information to Jerome Bonaparte about the meeting between the Austrian ambassador and the Sardinian Prime Minister through secret channels.


    The entire French Empire seemed to be in a state of war at all times.


    But what is puzzling is that the Russian Empire, which had been clamoring for a decisive battle with France before, was rarely silent at this juncture.


    It stands to reason that the Russian Empire should be the country that hates the French Empire the most among them (referring to the orthodox kingdom), why is there no movement at this most critical moment!


    Jerome Bonaparte felt that the Russian Empire seemed to be planning a major event. He hurriedly ordered the Minister of the Seal, Morny, to call the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Viscount de Luiz.


    I forgot to mention that since Jerome Bonaparte was crowned emperor, the ministers of various cabinet departments also changed their titles, from the original minister to the current minister.


    Although the title has changed, their functions have not changed in the slightest.


    The Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Ruiz, led by de Morne, came before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" De Luis showed a little tiredness on his face. These days, dealing with France''s diplomacy has already made him feel that he is incapable of being a clone. He didn''t want to hear from the emperor''s mouth the difficult requirements of the strong.


    Jerome Bonaparte also saw De Ruiz''s tiredness, and he hurriedly called Mocart in charge to make a cup of coffee for De Ruiz.


    De Ruiz refused to reject Jerome Bonaparte''s good intentions.


    After a while, Mokal brought two cups of steaming coffee to the table beside the sofa in the study


    After the two sat on the sofa face to face, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Minister Ruiz, what do you think of the Russian Empire?"


    "The Russian Empire?" De Ruiz suddenly remembered something, and he hurriedly reported to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I was just about to tell you about the Russian Empire!"


    "What happened to the Russian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile and turned to a serious expression.


    "That''s it! Just now, we received a report from the French Embassy in St. Petersburg that our embassy was expelled by the Russian Empire for no reason!" De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Expulsion for no reason?" Jerome Bonaparte repeated De Ruiz''s words, and he had even more reason to doubt whether the Russian Empire was secretly preparing a conspiracy against France.


    If I were Nicholas I, what method would I use to contain the French Empire?


    Jerome Bonaparte tried to bring himself into the mind-set of Nicholas I.


    After referring to the attitude of Nicholas I in several major events in the past, Jerome Bonaparte realized that the Russian Empire had a great possibility to unite with the Kingdom of Britain to attack France.


    The attitude of the British kingdom is undoubtedly a crucial step.


    "How is the situation in Britain now?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to ask Britain''s attitude.


    De Luiz''s face flashed with surprise, he did not expect the emperor''s thoughts to coincide with him.


    De Luis frowned and replied: "Not very good! According to the information from the British Embassy, ??the people''s sentiment against the French Empire in the Kingdom of Britain is getting more serious, and the opposition outside the cabinet is attacking the ruling faction!"


    "Where''s the royal family?" Jerome Bonaparte once again asked the British royal family''s attitude.


    De Luis shook his head and said, "According to the current information, the royal family has not made any moves!"


    "Those damned Ansas!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice.


    Now he has deeply realized the meaning of distrusting the Anza people in the diplomatic field, which is the greatest trust in the Anza people.


    All consensus and suggestion are nothing but British means.


    Jerome Bonaparte was also convinced that Britain would never attack the French Empire, and now their biggest enemy must be the Russian Empire.


    The creed of British diplomacy is that Britain will never openly turn against the same country until the last minute.


    "From now on, always pay attention to the movements of Russia and Britain! In particular, strictly investigate the exchanges between the diplomatic personnel of the two countries!" Jerome Bonaparte gave orders to De Luiz.


    "Understood!" De Luiz responded.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked if there were any changes in the diplomatic field between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire.


    "Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg had a private conversation with our diplomats, he assured us that the Austrian army of Lombardy would never invade the French Empire, and he would try his best to persuade Francis Emperor Lanz Joseph reconciles with us!" De Ruiz took a sip of the coffee that Mocar had brought over and continued: "Wilhelm, the regent of the Kingdom of Prussia, has no attitude. However, a man who claims to be able to speak on behalf of the regent The deputies of the same kind assured us that the Kingdom of Prussia will remain at peace with the French Empire."


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte had a little interest in the parliamentarian that De Ruiz said, and he asked logically: "What is the name of that parliamentarian who dares to say that he can represent the regent?"


    "I remember..." De Ruiz carefully recalled the name of the congressman: "He seems to be called Otto von Bismarck! That''s right, that''s the name!"


    "It''s him!" Jerome Bonaparte, who heard the familiar name, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Your Majesty, do you know him?" De Luis asked curiously.


    "It can be considered as acquaintance!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied: "He is a very powerful guy!" Then he answered half-jokingly and half-seriously: "The two of you may meet frequently, Qian Qian Be careful not to be fooled by his rhetoric!"


    "Yes!" De Ruiz replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and he couldn''t help but secretly remember Bismarck''s name.


    "Recently, is there any other diplomatic news?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Louis again.


    "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies has recognized the French Empire!" De Ruiz reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Are you sure I heard correctly?" Jerome Bonaparte''s face was full of surprise, and he repeated again: "The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies has recognized that we are the legitimate government?"


    "That''s right!" De Luis replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a determined tone The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, as a branch of the Bourbon Dynasty, would choose to recognize the Second French Empire as legitimate The government is indeed somewhat unexpected by Jerome Bonaparte. It can be said that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is the second country to recognize the Second French Empire as a legitimate empire. (The first is the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, which has never been disconnected, and the rest of the countries are constantly watching)


    Not even the Kingdom of Sardinia was as active as the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    Since the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies offered to the French Empire, Jerome Bonaparte would naturally not refuse it. He would not wantonly divide his relatives as his uncle did, making his notoriety all over the world.


    "Can I invite envoys from the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies to Paris in the name of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the name of an agricultural seminar!" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luis. In this way, he hinted to the Sardinian dynasty that the country that wants to be a French dog is not only the kingdom of Sardinia, even if it is a traitor, it must be sold with sincerity.


    Furthermore, the restoration of the kingdom of Naples can also enable the French Empire to stabilize its hegemony in the Mediterranean.


    "It should be possible!" De Ruiz responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I won''t leave you here!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was accustomed to acting resolutely, issued an expulsion order to Foreign Minister De Luiz.


    De Ruiz drank the rest of the coffee and left.


    On December 24, 1851, De Ruiz, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire, conveyed to the Ambassador of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies to France the invitation of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte that the two countries could join hands in consultations on agricultural issues.


    The envoy of Naples was ecstatic when he was invited, and he hurriedly conveyed the invitation of the French Empire to the kingdom of Naples.

 Chapter 330： Britain on the Mount Liangshan

    The invitation from the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Second French Empire, De Luiz, was conveyed through the channel of the Ambassador of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies to France. At the time of Palermo, the capital of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, Gennaro Spinelli, then Prime Minister of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies Proceed quickly to the Palace of the Kings of the Two Sicilies.


    At this time in the Two Sicilian Palace, two people were having a secret meeting around a table in a certain room in the palace. Their chairs were not next to each other; Even though it was only a quarter past four in the afternoon, the room was already dark, and only a small amount of light could enter the room through the window. A wind lamp made of suet was hung from the ceiling to illuminate the entire room.


    The one sitting near the window was a middle-aged man about 40 years old with a square face, wearing a black uniform on the upper body and white trousers on the lower body. He was King Ferdinand II of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    Born in 1810, Ferdinand II is 41 years old, and he has been king of the Two Sicilies for 21 years.


    In the forty-one years of life, there have been glories, and there have also been downfalls (the Bourbon Dynasty lost its rule over the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies in 1808), and ideals (the partial liberalization reform implemented by Ferdinand in 1830) , who also faced the cold reality (forced to declare recognition of the liberal constitution in 1848 and then dissolve it), has now completely stripped off his idealist cloak and has become a true mercenary monarch.


    The man sitting across from him in a black uniform is the British ambassador to the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. The reason why he appeared at the Royal Palace of Palermo was to question Ferdinand II on the order of the British Foreign Office. .


    "Your Majesty, Britain has no intention of interfering with the rights of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, but we hope that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies can maintain the security of the Mediterranean at the same time..." As soon as the British ambassador spoke, he used the exaggerated diplomatic rhetoric of a British official to tell Fei. Aldinand II hinted.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, can you use a more indirect language?" Ferdinand II naturally understood the meaning of the British ambassador''s long diplomatic rhetoric, but he was not willing to follow the road left to him by Britain.


    "We hope that your country can keep a distance from certain countries! Only in this way can the balance and stability of the Mediterranean be better maintained!" The British ambassador continued to Ferdinand II: "The recent actions of your country are likely to seriously damage the Mediterranean. balance and stability!"


    That''s right, some of the countries that the British ambassador was talking about were the French Empire.


    Although the British Kingdom and the French Empire have reached a certain degree of consensus, in other areas, Britain will still ruthlessly pit the French Empire.


    In the eyes of British political elites, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is one of the important links in the balance of the entire Mediterranean, and their political inclinations are likely to affect Britain''s vested interests in the Mediterranean.


    Before Jerome Bonaparte established the French Empire, British political elites were not very worried about the political orientation of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    After Jerome Bonaparte established the Second French Empire, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies was uncharacteristically the first (in the eyes of Britain) to support the establishment of the French Empire.


    This undoubtedly sent a danger signal to the Kingdom of Britain. Now that the Kingdom of Sardinia has become a vassal state of France by default, if the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies becomes a vassal state of France again, Britain''s interests in the Mediterranean may face a challenge.


    Although the French fleet is far from the British fleet, Britain does not want to see any chance of catching up with this enemy who has been in love with each other for hundreds of years.


    When they learned that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies recognized the French Empire, the British political elite quickly ordered the British ambassador to the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies to go to the Royal Palace of Palermo to ask why the King of the Two Sicilies supported the French Empire.


    "Humph!" Ferdinand II snorted coldly: "This is our country''s established diplomatic strategy, and the British Kingdom has no right to interfere! I also don''t believe that a simple establishment of diplomatic relations will destroy the entire Mediterranean Sea. stability! If this is the case, then the stability of the Mediterranean is too fragile!"


    The British ambassador, of course, heard Ferdinand II''s dissatisfaction, and he still said calmly: "This is just an assumption, and this assumption may or may not exist! I... Shouldn''t say that we, the Kingdom of Britain, hope Being able to communicate with Your Majesty in a frank manner will lead to closer cooperation between the two countries."


    "As long as the Kingdom of Great Britain promises me to hand over that chaotic party to me, I am willing to cut off communication with the French Empire!" Ferdinand II put forward a condition that was impossible to agree to.


    As soon as he heard Ferdinand II''s conditions, the British ambassador''s face was overwhelmed. Of course, he would not hand over those revolutionaries who had been exiled to Britain.


    If the Kingdom of Britain surrenders them, then Britain will face the revolutionaries that other countries demand for exile, which will cause a huge political crisis to Britain.


    Besides, keeping them might come in handy at some point.


    "Those revolutionaries are not criminals, they are just poor people who want to change the country! We accept them with a special kind of heart, and we will not fall in this regard!" The British ambassador politely rejected Ferdy Nan II''s request, and then added: "If one day, Your Majesty, if you also fall to that level because of some misfortune, Britain will definitely lend a helping hand to you!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ferdinand II couldn''t hear the threat of the British ambassador, and he still responded indifferently.


    "Since His Majesty the King is unwilling to communicate frankly with us, then I will leave!" The British ambassador, who saw that Ferdinand II was unwilling to communicate, got up and left.


    Ferdinand II, who was sitting in a chair, also got up and sent the British ambassador out of the Palermo Palace.


    Just as Ferdinand II was about to return to the palace, Gennaro Spinelli''s carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and Ferdinand II stood there waiting for Gennaro Spinelli. prime minister.


    Gennaro Spinelli, who got off the carriage, saw Ferdinand II at the gate of the palace, and quickly rushed to Ferdinand II and informed Ferdy of the invitation of the French Empire''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs South II.


    Ferdinand II was immediately overjoyed, and he refused the threat of the British Kingdom. In a blink of an eye, France extended an olive branch: "Go, go back to the palace to discuss in detail!"


    Gennaro Spinelli and Ferdinand II entered the palace together. Gennaro Spinelli informed Ferdinand II of the information obtained by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Ferdinand II showed joy at being able to hug France''s thighs, and he impatiently asked Gennaro Spinelli when to leave.


    "Your Majesty, this is just a private seminar, it should not be made public!" Gennaro Spinelli reminded Ferdinand II.


    After an hour-long discussion between Ferdinand II and Gennaro Spinelli, it was decided to form an unofficial agricultural team. In order to express the importance of agricultural exchanges, Ferdinand II Shi deliberately arranged his 15-year-old son as a member of the agricultural team.


    After several days of selection, the agricultural team finally completed the selection on December 28.


    Except for the envoy and the prince, the others were all outstanding agricultural scholars selected by the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    On December 29, the unofficial agricultural team departed from Naples and arrived at the port of Marseille in the early morning of the 30th.


    Then, after a long day and night journey by train from the port of Marseille, it finally arrived in Paris on the last day of 1851.


    When the agricultural mission arrived in Paris, it was immediately warmly welcomed by Foreign Minister De Ruiz.


    Under the arrangement of De Ruiz, the agricultural mission stayed at the Rhine Hotel.


    The son of Ferdinand II, who is also the prince of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, was personally arranged by De Luis to live in the Palace of Fontainebleau.


    The news of the agricultural mission of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies quickly reached the ears of the ambassadors of various countries.


    That night, the British ambassador, Lord Cowley, came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked euphemistically what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do.


    "It''s just mutual communication!" Jerome Bonaparte responded unhurriedly, and then said casually: "Just like your country''s recent exchange with the Russian Empire, the French Empire also needs more friend!"


    Just a few days ago, UU Reading Jerome Bonaparte received a piece of news from London that the diplomatic envoy of the Kingdom of Great Britain was having a secret exchange with the envoy of the Russian Empire.


    Lord Cowley looked at Jerome Bonaparte awkwardly. Although he did not know where Jerome Bonaparte got this news, Britain''s secret operation obviously violated the previous agreement with France.


    "Britain needs to uphold the will of the people..." Lord Cowley was convenient for Britain.


    "Since it is the public opinion of Britain, why can''t we communicate as openly as France?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back: "France longs for peace, and is also willing to maintain peace! We do not want war, nor will we Fear of war!"


    "I will report to Britain as soon as possible!" Lord Cowley replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, we sincerely hope that the French Empire can maintain peace and order in the Mediterranean!"


    "France is always the guardian of order!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Lord Cowley.


    Under the subtle pressure of Jerome Bonaparte, the Kingdom of Britain finally began to suppress the voices of the people against the French Empire to a limited extent.

 Chapter 331： Emperor and Crown Prince

    After the diplomatic "cold" in December, the French Empire finally ushered in its "spring" in mid-January.


    On January 15, 1851, when Jerome Bonaparte once again conveyed the slogan "Empire is Peace" to the Continent, then the leader of the British Tory Party and also the new Prime Minister of Britain, Count Aladdin, sent his The new Foreign Secretary, the Earl of Malmesbury, conveyed to the French Ambassador to Britain that the Kingdom of Britain welcomes the French Empire to the Continental family.


    [PS: Tory Count Aladdin accused Prime Minister Russell of various political mistakes between 1848 and 1851 through the social panic caused by the establishment of the French Empire. For a time, public opinion surged, and Prime Minister Russell was overwhelmed by the surging public opinion. After the fall of Russell''s cabinet, Palmerston, the foreign minister who once served as the first opposition of Russell''s cabinet, was also kicked out of politics by the Earl of Derby and replaced by the timid and inexperienced Earl of Malmesbury (a replica of Huck. )


    The fall of Russell''s cabinet came nearly a year earlier than in history. ��


    At the same time, a letter from the Hanoverian royal family (Queen Victoria) passed through the secret channels of the Rothschild family to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the letter, Queen Victoria "kindly" referred to Jerome Bonaparte as "my brother Napoleon III" (the title among orthodox kings).


    Then, once again expressed to Jerome Bonaparte that he wanted to travel to Paris.


    It was unclear whether Queen Victoria was sincere or if she meant something, Jerome Bonaparte once again "invited" Foreign Minister De Ruiz into the Tuileries Palace.


    After a brief discussion between the two, Jerome Bonaparte wrote back to Queen Victoria saying that Paris welcomes Queen Victoria and Prince Albert at any time.


    The letterhead was handed over to Rothschild and the others, and he sent it to Buckingham Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who "solved" Britain, is no longer afraid of a sudden all-European war. In his view, the European continent without the financial support of Britain is a mess, let alone a war. To collapse is to be brave.


    Of course, this is just a joke. Now in the whole of Europe (referring to the countries on the continent), apart from France, is there any major country that is not troubled by its own finances, and there are many examples of mobilizing half of the government to go bankrupt. To rely on such an army to go to war with France is a fool''s errand.


    Sure enough, on the second day after the Kingdom of Britain recognized the French Empire, the younger brother, the Kingdom of Sardinia, who had been diving for nearly a month, made a high-profile claim to support the French Empire.


    After that, Cavour, Minister of Agriculture, apologized to Jerome Bonaparte through secret channels. His humble attitude made Jerome Bonaparte almost have the illusion that "this brother can handle it".


    The reason is simply because the Kingdom of Sardinia is afraid that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies will take away their position of licking dogs.


    No one in Cavour knew better that the situation of the entire Apennine peninsula did not depend on Sardinia and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, but on the French Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    The Austrian Empire is destined not to allow the Kingdom of Sardinia to complete the great cause of unification unless they are willing to abandon Lombardy, Venice and a number of middle-Italian states, while the French Empire is very different, as long as the diplomatic gains can fully allow the French Empire''s army to help fight. White labor.


    No matter what Cavour thought in his heart, Jerome Bonaparte had already decided in his heart that this "shrinked Bismarck" couldn''t be more.


    In order to obtain the "understanding" of France, Victor Emmanuel II replaced the former chairman of the Council of Ministers, the so-called Prime Minister, with Cavour.


    On January 19, the new Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia Cavour sent a "request" to the French ambassador to Sardinia. He hoped that the Kingdom of Sardinia could also join the agricultural talks between the French Empire and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    This obvious spoiler was naturally rejected by the ambassador mercilessly. Even so, Cavour, who was still unwilling, gritted his teeth and applied for "funding" to Victor Emmanuel II, and then gave it to Jerome Bonaparte as an "admirer". Sister Mathilde Bonaparte.


    This euphemistic way of giving gifts naturally won the favor of Mathilde Bonaparte. At the personal invitation of Mathilde Bonaparte, Cavour took advantage of the situation to lead a team of "agricultural experts" to France. Cavour''s "secret weapon" is hidden among the group of experts.


    On January 20, when Jerome Bonaparte learned that his sister had been invited to Paris by Cavour''s gem "captured", he felt a headache.


    The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and the Kingdom of Sardinia already had some irreconcilable contradictions on the issue of Italian unification.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte believed that Cavour should not be so politically savvy.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte went alone to the Palace of Fontainebleau to meet with the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    The crown prince and the emperor, two people of different identities and ages are sitting on the seats of the Palace of Fontainebleau. Above their heads is an ancient Greek portrait with a gold border, and on the table beside the seats is also placed. Vessels carved with ancient Greek motifs.


    These ornaments are mostly from the Bourbon period, and some objects even witnessed the whole process of the rise and fall of the Bourbon dynasty.


    Now that the Bourbon dynasty has been "destroyed", they are still intact in the Palace of Fontainebleau. I have to admit that sometimes the lifespan of cultural relics is much longer than that of a dynasty.


    Looking at this young boy in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but think of himself back then (in his previous life), he vaguely remembered that he was still in high school at that time, and he didn''t know anything about national affairs at all.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes gradually softened, and he asked slowly: "Do you know why you were sent to France by your father?"


    "No...I don''t know!" Francesco II, who was only sixteen years old, responded timidly.


    Francesco II, who is slightly timid in character, did not understand why his father sent him to the French Empire, and what was his purpose in coming here. Since arriving in Paris, Francesco II has never been Step out of the gate of the Fontainebleau Palace.


    Looking at the future king of the Two Sicilian Kingdom with some lack of character in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly understood why the historical Two Sicilian Kingdom would collapse at a touch.


    In a country with an absolute monarchy, the character of the monarch will affect the future direction.


    Especially when the war of unification in Italy was in full swing, the weak monarch was destined to be abandoned by his subjects.


    Jerome Bonaparte decided to instill some political experience in this guy whose political experience was still a blank piece of paper. The unification of the Apennine Peninsula was not a good thing for France.


    "The purpose of your father sending you to France is to open your eyes to see the world clearly!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Francesco II as he slowly adjusted his cuffs.


    "Open your eyes and see the world?" Francesco II''s eyes were full of doubts. These were words that he could not hear in the mouths of teachers and priests. His teachers would only keep teaching him to be devout to God. , to be kind to the world.


    "Take the previous example! Why wasn''t the Sardinian kingdom overthrown by their people? Why did your father Ferdinand II have to suppress the army?" Jerome Bonaparte asked a pointed question.


    Francesco II had a disgusted expression on his face. He was not good at disguising and said bad things about Sardinia to Jerome Bonaparte: "The kingdom of Sardinia has betrayed the Lord, and they are associated with the mob. !"


    "If you really think so, I can assert that the rule of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies will end in your hands!" Jerome Bonaparte responded coldly: "You will become a sinner!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s cold words made Francesco II''s face pale. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies ended in his own hands.


    "No... it won''t!" Francesco II shook his head desperately and retorted: "We still have a loyal army and loyal nobles!"


    "Loyalty?" Jerome Bonaparte still tore up Francesco II''s disguise mercilessly: "You mean those Swiss Guards? Don''t forget how His Majesty the Pope was taken Driven out! The so-called loyalty is only relative, when the army''s guns face a mob of 10,000 or even 100,000, can they really be ruthless? Even if your army can resist the mob, what will you use to resist Garibaldi? The kingdom of Sardinia?"


    Under the blow of Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Francesco II''s face became paler and paler, and the scene of the overthrow of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies appeared in his eyes.


    "I...I..." Francesco II was speechless.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Francesco II quietly, and he sat on the chair with his legs crossed.


    After a while, Francesco II finally realized the purpose of his father calling him to go to France, and he said humbly: "You must have a way, right!"


    Francesco II looked at Jerome Bonaparte with earnest eyes. Due to the influence of Ferdinand II''s liberal ideas, Francesco II was very interested in Jerome Bonaparte. Ba is not as disgusted by the real orthodox monarch. He believes that the guy who builds the empire on his own must have his own advantages.


    "It''s a pity! I don''t have a complete solution!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, and then added: "The situation on the Apennine Peninsula is far more complicated than you think!"

 Chapter 332： precepts and deeds

    For Jerome Bonaparte, who tried to revise history (referring to recommending the Pope to implement reforms in 1848), the Apennine Peninsula was like Spain after the expansion of nationalism.


    If the French Empire could not act recklessly in accordance with the will of the Italian nation, it would only fall into a situation even more embarrassing than that of Spain.


    Compared with being caught in the Apennine quagmire, supporting an agent is undoubtedly a better choice for you. However, history has once again proved that in the face of huge interests, agents will blatantly jump back.


    More than 200,000 French troops attacked and swept the city against the artillery of the Austrian army, and the army of the Sardinian Kingdom casually trampled on the originally divided territory. This is simply challenging the bottom line of France. At this point, the French Empire could only swallow the bitter fruit.


    If there is the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, then everything seems to be able to proceed according to the established policy.


    The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and the Papal States can serve as an explosion-proof net to contain the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Although it is true that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies in history cannot pose a crisis to the Kingdom of Sardinia, it does not mean that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies cannot resist the attack of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    The army of the Kingdom of Sardinia was at best a second-rate European army, and it was only because of Garibaldi''s help that it was able to win the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    As long as Garibaldi''s Red Shirt Army is excluded, the army of the Kingdom of Two Sicilies plus the "help" of France, the Kingdom of Two Sicilies will surely be able to successfully resist the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    The French army lacked everything, except the officers of the "royalists" (Legitimacy).


    Sooner or later, Jerome Bonaparte will replace them all, and then train a group of officers loyal to him.


    Thinking of this, J��r?me Bonaparte looked at Francesco II with fiery eyes, and involuntarily secretly said in his heart: Strange goods can live there.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte thought about whether this would be Ferdinand II''s original idea.


    "Although I can''t solve the situation on the Apennine Peninsula, I can teach you how to gain the support of the army! As long as you can gain the support of the army, then you can be invincible." Jerome Bonaparte told Fran Chesco II Road.


    Francesco II hurriedly asked how to gain the support of the army!


    "A good monarch must let the army understand you and know you, and stay in the court for a long time to let the monarch cut off the connection with the army!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Gi Francesco II: "The monarch is holy, But it is not omnipotent! All instructions issued by the monarch are carried out from top to bottom, and any error in any link in the middle means that the monarch''s order cannot be conveyed.


    If you master a division, you must let the battalion commander know you! If you master an army, you must let the head of the regiment know you! Only in this way can you truly be consistent with the decree.


    If you give up the right to control the army, then your enemies will certainly try to control the army. Your enemies will use your armies against you, and any defeat will bring down the monarch''s authority! "


    Jerome Bonaparte was especially serious and cautious when it came to military affairs.


    Since the end of the Great Revolution, the people of Paris have only given Emperor Napoleon the only second chance to make a comeback.


    This also determines that Jerome Bonaparte must never fail, at least not suffer a failure like the Franco-Prussian War.


    Otherwise, he can only roll down from the throne in disarray.


    Francesco II nodded in understanding.


    "You are lucky, the Bourbon dynasty has been rooted in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies for hundreds of years, and you have a group of peasants who are loyal to the kingdom. They don''t know what a republic is, and they can be said to be the best and most loyal soldiers! All you have to do is Use the nobles to control the army, and at least replace the battalion commander and above in the army with your people! At the same time, keep the army stationed as far away from the city as possible, so that part of the ideas in the city will not be introduced into the army! "J��r?me Bonnard Ba said to Francesco II one by one: "Don''t put all the soldiers collected in one area together, it is easy to cause mutiny!


    There is also an area where the army is transferred as far as possible. You can send the Naples team to Sicily, and the Sicilian troops to Naples. In this way, the two regions will be stationed with different troops, and the troops and people will be separated, and the risk of their mutiny will be greatly reduced. "


    After talking about the preventive coup d''��tat, Jerome Bonaparte paused and continued: "In politics, try to maintain the principle of neutrality! You have to remember one thing, you must try to bring everyone into one framework. Even if They are those who oppose you. As long as they operate within the framework of your design, they will not be able to escape from your hands. A good monarch should be governed by rule. As long as the army is in your hands, those people will not be able to turn the sky. !


    Revolutionaries are also divided into factions, and they also have different interests and demands from each other. All you have to do is let them fight each other, and the harder they fight, the more stable your rule will be! You can even use hints to accomplish what you want to accomplish yourself!


    Times have changed, and blindly following the past ideas of governing the country will only bring the country into trouble. "


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte concluded: ""The rich are your targets. You should try to share some power with them, but don''t trust them blindly, too much trust will only make them stretch Unreasonable ambition. Farmers are your most powerful assistants, don''t let your assistants contract the city disease. The last is the nobility. The nobility is your foundation. As long as the pillar of the nobility does not collapse for a day, you will not face the danger of collapse. "


    "Will the nobility disappear?" Francesco II said with trembling, his face showed fear and panic.


    "The title of nobility will not disappear!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed: "But the nobility will be gradually replaced, and it is this era that replaces them! We cannot reverse the tide of this era, we can only adapt to this era, Then carve out a path that belongs to you.


    This is what you do, and it is what I do! "


    In the eyes of Francesco II, the image of Jerome Bonaparte suddenly became taller, and there was a look of worship in his eyes.


    "You have to remember what I said!" Jerome Bonaparte put the collection on the table and gently rubbed it.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Francesco II asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Benefits!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently, "The interests of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies are the same as those of the French Empire, so your father asked you to come and learn more about this empire, and I will teach you you these!


    do you know? During your stay in Paris! The new Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia wants to come over again and again! "


    "Why?" Francesco II asked Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "Besides reunification, they have no reason to please me!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Francesco II.


    "You...you can''t promise him!" Francesco II panicked for a moment, he hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "If Italy is unified...if it is unified..."


    "If I am willing to unify Italy, why should I tell you this!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted Francesco II, and then changed the conversation: "But I can''t face it either. Refuse Cavour''s request!"


    "If that''s the case, then it would be even better!" Francesco II breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to a friendly smile and pretended to be an adult and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Two Sicilies The kingdom is not willing to unify the Apennine, and we are also willing to work closely with France!"


    "That couldn''t be better!" Jerome Bonaparte also smiled. He extended his hand to the future king and said, "May the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies last forever!"


    Francesco II shakes hands with Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the following days, the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte participated in a military parade with Francesco II.


    The military parade is a way to show the strength of France to the outside world, and it is also a way to increase the credibility of Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    Francesco II looked at the mighty and majestic teacher in front of him, and his eyes could not help revealing a bit of envy.


    If the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies can also have such a majestic army, then they will not be afraid of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the train carried the French army and moved quickly. Jerome Bonaparte, who took the special train, taught Francesco II the role of the train and the army in the carriage. Francesco II listened carefully to Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation.


    After the military parade, Jerome Bonaparte led Francesco II to visit Paris.


    During this period, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia Cavour repeatedly wanted to talk to Jerome Bonaparte, but Morny refused for various reasons.


    Cavour''s heart became even more anxious, and he once again tried to find Jerome Bonaparte through Mathilde Bonaparte''s way.


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte finally agreed to meet him, but the meeting place was not at an official venue such as the Tuileries Palace, but on the way to a literary salon held by Mathilde Bonaparte. Roma Bonaparte quietly entered to meet Cavour.


    "Your Majesty!" Cavour said to Jerome Bonaparte immediately saluting.


    "Mr. Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to Cavour, "I have a general idea of ??your purpose! I can tell you now that the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies are the most important things in the French Empire. My partner, I don''t want to see any conflict between the two!"

 Chapter 333： Cavours Beauties

    Jerome Bonaparte used short words to directly block all Cavour''s subsequent remarks that were unfavorable to the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. Since the boss of his own family believes that the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is a harmless country to humans and animals, there is no reason for him to stop his boss from continuing to accept dogs.


    Cavour can''t point to the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and talk nonsense, they have different ideas!


    All Cavour can do now is to make a good impression on Jerome Bonaparte and try to make Jerome Bonaparte lean towards them as much as possible.


    "Your Majesty, we are not here to compete with the two Sicilian kingdoms. On the contrary, we are delighted that more and more countries can establish friendly relations with you. The peace of Europe cannot be guaranteed without the concerted efforts of European countries, and we regret I didn''t get to witness your enthronement!" The sophisticated Cavour congratulated J��r?me Bonaparte in a drippy political language.


    "Thank you to the Kingdom of Sardinia for recognizing the French Empire! The French Empire also sincerely wishes the Kingdom of Sardinia to get better and better!" Jerome Bonaparte casually said, his attitude was obviously a little slack compared to the last meeting .


    If it wasn''t for the initiative to flatter the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, Jerome Bonaparte might still consider talking to Cavour.


    The current French Empire''s vassal state on the Apennine Peninsula is not only the Kingdom of Sardinia, but the importance of the Kingdom of Sardinia in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart has also dropped by one level.


    What''s more, the Kingdom of Sardinia likes a country that makes big news from time to time. Jerome Bonaparte really doesn''t want to be kidnapped by the Kingdom of Sardinia and have to fight.


    Jerome Bonaparte was happy to take a man as a dog, but he couldn''t be led away by a dog.


    Cavour also heard the laziness in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart.


    If the emperor was really drawn by the kingdom of the two Sicilies, then the only thing that awaits the kingdom of Sardinia and the Italian nation is a permanent split.


    Cavour was a staunch Italian nationalist, but he was also a loyal moderate monarchist who believed that only the Kingdom of Sardinia could unify the Apennine.


    In order to complete the blueprint of the Apennine peninsula in his heart, he could sacrifice everything of himself.


    Thinking of this, Cavour decided to pull out his "secret weapon". He gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, in order to express his apology for not being able to participate in the coronation, our king specially ordered me to present a gift like you!"


    Cavour deliberately put the word "gift" at home, which somehow aroused Jerome Bonaparte''s interest.


    Although the Sardinian Kingdom is only a medium-strength kingdom, the Savoy family is indeed a royal family with a long history, and it is not allowed to collect rare treasures in their hands.


    However, he still has no hope that the Savoy family can come up with something that excites him.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, whether it is marriage with the Savoy family or seeking the throne for the Bonaparte family, it is not as good as the throne below his own ass.


    Excessive expansion will only focus Europe''s attention on France once again, making France difficult.


    Besides, why should he use his own throne (the French Empire) to fight for the throne of the Bonaparte family (the Kingdom of Middle Italy).


    That crooked melon and cracked jujube of the Bonaparte family should change careers as soon as possible.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly discovered that since he became emperor of the French Empire, the ambitions of the entire Bonaparte family have also grown, and many members of the Bonaparte family began to fantasize unrealistically about Jerome Bonaparte Ba was able to break into the Rhineland, trod down Italy and regain their lost throne once again.


    For such a person, Jerome Bonaparte is really too lazy to pay attention.


    Without the life of a king, but trying to be a king forcibly, the result will only be a dead end.


    "It really cost you money!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to express his "shamelessness" to the fullest: "Please take me to thank King Victor (Emmanuel II)!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of anticipation, and he couldn''t wait to see what the "gift" looked like.


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment! The gift will arrive at your ball tomorrow!" Cavour replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Cavour: "I look forward to your gift!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour had a conversation about the Apennine Peninsula. During this period, Cavour kept testing Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude towards the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. Exposes the link between Henry V and the Bourbon-Two Sicilian branch.


    Jerome Bonaparte just laughed at Cavour''s almost clumsy provocation.


    Between the interests of the state and the affection of the monarch, Jerome Bonaparte had reason to believe that Ferdinand II put the former above the latter.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ferdinand II to send the crown prince to communicate with the French Empire.


    In the orthodox realm, Jerome Bonaparte is still a complete usurper.


    In this exchange in the name of "literature", Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour did not reach any substantive exchange of views, and most of the time it was just perfunctory.


    The exhausted Cavour said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte and returned to the high-end hotel next to the Sardinian embassy in France by carriage.


    All the members who came to France this time lived in this hotel. He had just entered the hotel room before he took off his painful suit when he heard a knock on the door.


    Cavour had to put on a suit and open the door again. A slightly petite girl, about 13 or 4 years old, was wearing a light blue dress with a pink feather in her hair. Although she is still young, she has an unusually beautiful face, a slender waistline, and an incompatibility with her age, which makes all mature men crazy.


    "Cousin!" She saluted Cavour, who was nearly 30 years older than him, and called Cavour her cousin.


    Yes, she is the "secret weapon" in Cavour''s hands, and is also an important part of Cavour''s plan to revive Italian unity.


    This "secret weapon" was originally to be dedicated to Jerome Bonaparte in a few years, but now it seems that he has to use it.


    "Cousin!" Count Cavour looked at the 13-year-old distant cousin with a serious expression, "The time has come when the Kingdom of Sardinia needs you! I will send you to the Tuileries tomorrow, the emperor in front of!"


    "I see!" "Cousin" nodded and responded to Cavour with a voice like an oriole.


    "I wish you success, my cousin, by all means succeed..." Count Cavour''s expression was very solemn, and in his mouth, "cousin" seemed to be accomplishing a great thing.


    "Cousin" nodded again to show understanding.


    The next night, the ball in the Tuileries Palace officially began. Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in the emperor''s casual clothes, came to the ball, and beside him was Frances dressed in Rococo style. Section II.


    Recently, the Emperor of the French Empire has always liked to take this exotic prince with him from time to time to impart some knowledge.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the age difference between the two was not very large, many people almost thought it was the illegitimate child of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, Francesco II has indeed grown to a certain extent, at least he will no longer be as timid as before, and he respects Jerome Bonapart more and more in his heart. Nabas.


    Jerome Bonaparte was also happy to see him succeed in maintaining this kind of teacher-friend relationship. The friendship of a monarch is nothing more than that.


    "Remember that all the actions of a monarch must be in accordance with his position! For example, I am attending an atypical aristocratic ball!" Jerome Bonaparte ignored other people''s opinions and pointed to the ball in the ball. Some people said to Francesco II next to him: "Most of them are French industrial and commercial giants, and they probably started in the imperial period! Communication with them doesn''t have to be so complicated. Just need to understand, Just what they need.


    When you can''t meet everyone''s needs, you have to sacrifice some people''s interests to meet other people''s interests. This is the key to maintaining stability! "


    Francesco II looked at the guys in all kinds of "exotic clothes" in front of him, and he seemed to have some experience.


    "Go! Try to blend in with them, you may be able to get something from them!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand generously and encouraged


    After Jerome Bonaparte parted with Francesco II, he soon saw Cavour again. He walked slowly to Cavour and said briskly: "Mr. Cavour, we are again See you!"


    "Your Majesty." Cavour replied respectfully, "The gift has arrived at the ball!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression Looking around, they were all people, where are there any gifts: "You don''t mean to say that the gifts you prepared are in the crowd. In!"


    "Your Majesty, please look!" Cavour pointed the retraction into the distance.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked in the direction of Cavour''s finger. At this moment, he seemed to see an elf in a blue dress slowly walking away from him.


    For a moment, Jerome Bonaparte wondered if he had entered the wrong world.


    Could it be that he has crossed into a world of **?


    With her stunning appearance and slender figure, the "cousin" successfully attracted the attention of Jerome Bonaparte, and also attracted the attention of the men at the ball.


    Many men wanted to invite her to dance with her, but they were politely declined.


    "Cousin" came to Jerome Bonaparte, stretched out his tender and white hand and introduced himself: "Your Majesty, my name is Virginia Aldoini!"

 Chapter 334： Fun at the Court of Bonaparte

    When the little girl in front of him called out his name, Jerome Bonaparte immediately recalled the girl''s "origin".


    Virginia Ordoini, Countess of Castiglione, attracted Napoleon III (Louis Napoleon) to become one of Napoleon III''s mistresses with her beautiful appearance and soft figure. Because of her "help" Cavour was able to keep in touch with the Tuileries Palace from time to time, so as to make coping strategies.


    It can be said that she is a "veritable" female diplomat, except that her cousin in history should meet her four years later, in the middle of the Crimean War in 1856, when she seemed to be only 18 years old. .


    In this way, she is less than 14 years old now.


    According to Jerome Bonaparte''s previous life, girls in this age group are still in junior high school, but this poor child is willing to be the promoter of the unification of Italy at a naive age. some sadness.


    Virginia Aldoini suddenly found that the French emperor''s eyes were still full of "desire" from other men a moment ago. Pity", a look she had only seen from her father.


    Virginia Aldoini curtseyed like a little adult: "Your Majesty!"


    "Mmmm!" Looking at the little girl who pretended to be an adult in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte felt a wicked taste in his heart, and he stretched out his hand...


    Just when everyone thought that His Majesty the Emperor would invite this beautiful woman to dance (including Victoria Aldoini herself), Jerome Bonaparte''s next move was beyond everyone expected.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a wicked smile on his face, and then lightly flicked Victoria''s forehead.


    Everyone present showed expressions of surprise, and Victoria also watched Jerome Bonaparte''s movements with astonishment.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called for Wardray, the director of the ball.


    "No such person is allowed to come to the ball in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vaudrey, pointing to Victoria.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, the faces of Victoria and Cavour turned pale for a moment.


    Everyone present cast a sympathetic look at Victoria, but no one dared to argue for her.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks almost completely blocked the possibility of Victoria from participating in the salon gathering in France. No one in France has yet dared to disobey Jerome Bonaparte''s wishes.


    Cavour felt a chill surge from his spine to his head, and the secret weapon he had worked so hard to prepare failed like this.


    Victoria''s face also showed a touch of despair and resentment. She didn''t understand why she suffered such a fate.


    This guy seemed very different from the guys who used to peek at her body.


    Vaudrey, who also did not understand what was going on, could only take Jerome Bonaparte''s words in his heart.


    "Okay! Everyone, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte also realized that his behavior just now seemed to be a social ban on a lady, and he hurriedly asked the onlookers to disperse.


    The bourgeois at the ball were also unwilling to offend the emperor for a woman, and they broke up under the emperor''s order.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte, Cavour and Victoria were left at the scene.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte said to Cavour again: "Count Cavour, come with me!"


    Then, he pointed to Victoria and added, "Come with me too!"


    Seeing that the situation seemed to have taken a turn for the better, Cavour and Victoria hurriedly followed Jerome Bonaparte away from the ball.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left, many Bourgeois regretted that Victoria was blocked by Jerome Bonaparte, and I am afraid that this young woman will never be seen in social places again.


    Because all social places make her an unwelcome target.


    On the other hand, Cavour and Victoria followed Jerome Bonaparte to a room.


    "I made a blunder just now!" Jerome Bonaparte apologized for having almost "banned" a woman just now.


    "Please don''t say that!" Cavour instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Victoria, who was standing aside, obviously did not understand the meaning of this sentence. At this time, she was still immersed in Jerome Bonaparte''s ruthless ban on her.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte immediately called a female officer and ordered her to put Victoria in a room.


    After Victoria left, only Cavour and Jerome Bonaparte remained.


    "Your Excellency Count, I am very satisfied with your gift!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Cavour, and then pretended to be ignorant and asked: "You must have spent a lot of money to get it, right? !"


    "It''s an honor for me to receive your praise!" With a smile on his face, the Count of Cavour knew that he must not expose his relationship with Victoria, otherwise Victoria would be very likely to be arrested. As a spy: "It didn''t cost much..."


    Cavour gave a tactful account of the ins and outs, and claimed to have sent her in because he had heard of Victoria''s relationship with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte was a little puzzled, as he remembered he didn''t seem to know this guy.


    "Your Majesty, her grandfather once served as a family advisor in Florence!" Cavour reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    Family advisor? There seems to be such a person in the memory of Jerome Bonaparte when his family was "exiled" to Florence, and then there seems to be a family adviser.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte was still young, and many things were already blurred.


    "It turns out that there is such a relationship!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t bother about it. The big deal was to let Marcel Yeruger send someone to Florence to investigate. As long as there was a little clue, he could find it to the bottom of the sky: "Now she completely belongs to the Tuileries Palace!"


    "It''s her honor!" Cavour responded.


    After the "gift" was over, Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour appeared at the ball together. Everyone was curious about what the two of them talked about, but no one dared to ask.


    They did not see Victoria until the end of the ball. When many active Bourgeois tried to inquire about Victoria through Cavour, Cavour refused them.


    Cavour silently prayed that his cousin could help the cause of Italian unification, and even once hoped that his cousin could conquer Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the next few days, Victoria, who lived in the Tuileries Palace, did not conquer the emperor as Cavour expected, and even said that Jerome Bonaparte never slept with her at all.


    This made Victoria wonder for the first time if there was something wrong with her charm, so she repeatedly went to Jerome Bonaparte''s study to harass her.


    He even seduced Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly, licking the corner of his mouth from time to time to make a very seductive gesture.


    Jerome Bonaparte watched silently what Victoria had done, and then corrected the copy.


    As if Victoria did not exist.


    Victoria, who was ignored over and over again, gritted her teeth with hatred like a fist on cotton, but she did not dare to reprimand the emperor with harsh words, she could only stand in the body of Jerome Bonaparte He watched Jerome Bonaparte quietly.


    This situation continued for several days, until on the morning of February 10th, Jerome Bonaparte, who had revised the plan, raised his head and looked at Victoria, who was half lying on the sofa, wrapped in silk.


    OK! You guy finally opened his eyes!


    In Victoria''s excited eyes mixed with arrogance, Jerome Bonaparte got up and gradually approached the sofa.


    Just when Victoria thought that Jerome Bonaparte was about to make the next move, Jerome Bonaparte took off the Lev dress hanging on the hanger and threw it to Victoria.


    Victoria looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    "Put it on! Don''t catch a cold!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a commanding tone of Victoria.


    Victoria put on Lev''s dress, not to mention that after Victoria put on Lev''s dress, there was a feeling of two-dimensional characters crossing into three-dimensional.


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little absent-minded. Seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, Victoria''s face flashed a little bit of joy Even the emperor could not escape after all.


    After being absent for a while, Jerome Bonaparte answered his previous calm again, and he said again: "What do you want from me? Money? Status? Or honor?"


    "I..." Victoria couldn''t tell for a while, what she needed, all she did was just the mission given to her by Cavour.


    "That''s it! First tell me what you know? Mathematics? Biology? Physics? Or other aspects..." Jerome Bonaparte asked Victoria again.


    "I..." Victoria got stuck again, she didn''t seem to have anything to brag about except her beauty.


    Victoria''s silence had long been within Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations, how much can a fourteen-year-old child learn.


    "So, you have nothing but beauty!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Victoria: "And there are no shortage of beautiful people around me. I can say that if I want, I just wave my hand. A group of them can come over! They may be slightly inferior to you in appearance, but they are almost the same when it is dark. So what is your core competitiveness..."

 Chapter 335： Railway Weihua

    Yes! Whether it is the historical Napoleon III (Louis Napoleon) or the current Napoleon III (Jerome Bonaparte), there has never been a shortage of women.


    Especially after Jerome Bonaparte became emperor, more people tried to copy the path of Marquis Allais (many people think that Marquis Allais relied on his wife to find his face) and became the new favorite, and even some nobles openly Pushing his wife to Jerome Bonaparte''s side, chastity is simply an archway in the middle and upper classes of Paris, which undoubtedly made Jerome Bonaparte feel a little distressed.


    Pure physical pleasure is no longer something that people of Jerome Bonaparte pursue. Compared with the pure enjoyment of the body, he is more concerned about the dual unity of the physical and spiritual levels.


    To put it bluntly, Jerome Bonaparte himself didn''t like people who took the initiative to send to his door, he preferred the kind of people who didn''t take the initiative.


    Of course, since Jerome Bonaparte did not have many mistresses (Marquise Allais, Eugenie), this also caused the upper class to gossip to a certain extent, and many orthodox aristocrats who were not too serious about the fun secretly even slandered To say that J��r?me Bonaparte is not charismatic enough.


    This is undoubtedly a denial of the regime of J��r?me Bonaparte. If the monarch in Paris does not often talk about not enough mistresses or not enough charm, it is a precursor to his downfall.


    In the 18th and 19th centuries, the first requirement to prove to be a qualified Parisian ruler was to have enough mistresses, which would make you a lot better in the hearts of Parisians.


    Although Parisians preach morality and order all day, in fact, most of them are male prostitutes and female thieves.


    Under the dual torture of traditional moral order and personal freedom, it is difficult not to let a person''s psychology turn to a perverted side. Even a conservative provincial who has established three views can become a "pure" Parisian as long as he stays in Paris for a while.


    This is something that has not changed even in the 21st century.


    Then again, some of those guys who slandered Jerome Bonaparte were sent to Algeria to eat sand, some of them were sent to debt prison by Jerome Bonaparte by means of means, and the rest became the Seine River. corpse.


    [Debt Prison: Similar to the Gulag, it was originally a residence for debtors who lost money, and then gradually forced to become a "mental hospital". Many mentally ill people looked healthier than anyone else before going to the debt prison. ��


    If Virnia hadn''t been a "gift" from Cavour, Jerome Bonaparte and she were two worlds at all.


    Virnia is trying to seduce a careerist with beauty, which is not an impossible task at all.


    Even Napoleon III of the OTL world line, he just treats Virnia as a snack, and breaks up immediately when he feels bored.


    Not to mention a utilitarian like J��r?me Bonaparte, in his eyes Virnia is an uncarved jade, he wants to carve Virnia into what he likes, and then enjoy it alone.


    Virnia was silent, and she suddenly realized that the guy in front of her was not of the same species as those before.


    The difference between the two is like an arrogant wolf king and a happy family dog, the former is obviously more charming than the latter.


    [PS: Virnia in history always missed him after being abandoned by Napoleon III, and after her burial, she was covered with the pajamas that Napoleon III gave her. ��


    When Virnia raised her head again, she found that Jerome Bonaparte was looking at her with playful eyes, which made the character a little complacent. The product wrapped in Lev''s gown.


    "Yeah! It''s really big!" Jerome Bonaparte first nodded in affirmation of Virnia''s arrogant capital, then spread his hands and said, "Don''t tell me you haven''t learned any other abilities? You''re going to rely on your looks. For a lifetime?"


    "I..." Virnia was furious, she did have this idea.


    However, she also understands that beauty can only become her temporary capital, and the best way is to find an "honest person" to marry after she reaches a certain age (16 years old), and then continue to play.


    Only in this way can she guarantee that her estimated old age will not be eliminated by society, and that European laws and religions will not agree to divorce at all.


    In order to fight for the right to divorce, French women (mainly Parisian women) have worked hard for a long time.


    "You can''t help me with anything?" Jerome Bonaparte said with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "However, I can indeed raise a freelancer here!


    In order to stimulate Vernia, Jerome Bonaparte said again "kindly": "Don''t worry, I won''t ask Cavour to ask for food!"


    "You..." Virnia was trembling with anger by Jerome Bonaparte, she couldn''t find anything to say, she just lowered her unparalleled charming nose, looking like she was acting cute.


    "You are beautiful, but some have no brains!" said Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Virnia, who is only 13 years old, can''t stand the repeated "laughing" of Jerome Bonaparte, the master of the fire. The study of Tim Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte in the study looked at the open door of the study and shook his head, and said to himself, "I''m still a child after all!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the 18-year-old Virnia, the 13-year-old Virnia is simply a natural difference. The former has not really stepped into the society, while the latter has experienced a lot of upper-class charm.


    This is probably something that Cavour did not expect.


    Over the next few days, Virnia never "harassed" Gerome Bonaparte again.


    If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s regular inquiries about the Tuileries maids, he would have almost thought that Virnia had left Paris.


    During these few days, Cavour also did not seek out Jerome Bonaparte, but had frequent exchanges with the Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    The two sides barely reached a consensus on a broad policy.


    On February 15, the agricultural mission of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies left Paris.


    Under the intentional connivance of Jerome Bonaparte, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies received a large amount of capital injection led by the French government. The funds will be continuously transferred to the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies in the form of purchasing the railway bonds of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. That is to say, the railway will blossom in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    The new domestic steel industry will also make a lot of money from the railway orders of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    However, since the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies itself cannot obtain high returns, and there may even be the risk of losses, Jerome Bonaparte also dared not let the Paris Stock Exchange alone bear the claims of the railway of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. risk.


    So he met again with the Count of Argoux, president of the Banque de France, and told him about the railway bond of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt! The railway debt of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is a pile of rubbish!" Count Argoux bluntly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "I even doubt whether they have the ability to repay the huge railway Bonds!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also nodded his head in empathy. If it weren''t for political and strategic needs, I''m afraid only a fool would buy bonds issued by the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies.


    Even in the 21st century, the two Sicilies and Naples are still targets of poverty alleviation.


    "Of course I understand, that''s why I asked you to discuss a solution. You said that Banque de France has the ability to package this batch of government bonds and put them on the Frankfurt Stock Exchange!" Jerome Bonaparte tried The routine used by William II in order to win over relations with the Russian Empire.


    Use France''s own credit to endorse the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and then put all the debt on the Frankfurt Stock Exchange.


    In this way, the railroad debt risk of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies will be transferred to the Frankfurt Stock Exchange. If done right, France can also earn a portion of the handling fee.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Count Argoux''s eyes light up, and he said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I think this can be done!"


    "Not only the railway claims of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, but also the railway bonds of our own country..." Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized that his own secondary railway could also be put into the German market. The leeks experience what is called the capital market.


    The current German region is somewhat similar to the form of the usury empire. Excessive division has prevented Germany from forming a market in the true sense. The road of industrialization is not as fast as the later German Empire, which has also caused Germany to a certain extent. Assets stagnated, and the German bourgeoisie also liked to buy bonds from Europe.


    London, Paris, Frankfurt, and Brussels are the bonds that cover the whole of Europe Just do what they say. Jerome Bonaparte called the then Minister of Railways Baroche.


    J��r?me Bonaparte informed Baroche about the construction of the secondary railway, and Barroche responded with some concerns: "Your Majesty, our main trunk line is still under construction, is there any way to start the secondary railway now? It''s too early!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Baroche: "We must learn to use the chicken to lay the egg!"


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte informed Baroche of his thoughts.


    Barosh''s expression changed in a variety of ways, and he never thought that there was such an operation in the world.


    [PS: The "simple" of early capitalism makes people feel terrible, and the follow-up routine of capitalism is only after the emergence of monopoly capitalism. After the First Five World Wars, the emergence of nuclear weapons brought an end to the wars of great powers, and also brought the operation of capitalism to its peak! ��


    "I see!"

 Chapter 336： Establish a financial supervision system

    On February 25, 1852, a company called the Intercity Railroad was quietly established.


    At the same time, the French Railway Minister Baroche also made a high-profile announcement that the main trunk line of the French railway was almost completed, and the secondary line was under intense preparation, and the plan was likely to start in 1853.


    Baroche''s words can be said to have caused a thousand waves, and the middle class and bourgeois who tasted the profits brought by the first railways began to follow the secondary lines in full swing. Profitable business.


    But how do they know that the second-level railway is basically a loss-making project. In the extreme, the construction of the railway itself is a loss-making business.


    If they are really allowed to contribute, the Ministry of Railways may really have to consider whether they can withstand the riots caused by market risks.


    Therefore, the bonds of the secondary railway were transferred to the Gaut bankers who were entrenched in the Banque de France in the form of contracts, and then they transported the loss-making shares to the Frankfurt Stock Exchange and the Brussels Stock Exchange in the form of packaging and listing. It is equivalent to Frankfurt and Brussels taking risks for the construction of the French railway.


    When will the secondary rail risk explode, and when will Frankfurt 5 Brussels usher in a 19th century version of "Black Friday".


    J��r?me Bonaparte roughly estimated the power of the railway financial bomb, and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange and the Brussels Stock Exchange would have to lose a layer of skin even if they got away with it.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who planted a bomb in Germany, in order to prevent others from digging holes by himself, Jerome Bonaparte secretly contacted a group of leading figures in Saint-Simon''s economics, and in their With the help (most of the work is done by them), a set of financial supervision mechanisms with administrative instructions as the main body is achieved.


    The inspection team of this regulatory mechanism is mainly responsible for examining black money in the financial market, as well as fraudulent transfer of assets.


    It can be said that it is the enhanced financial supervision policy of Jerome Bonaparte in the 1850s. Financial supervision and circuit breaker mechanism are enough to prevent micro-duo gradually stifling most financial crises in the bud.


    If it wasn''t for the times, J��r?me Bonaparte even wanted to rectify the operation of the financial real-name system.


    In the end, I was persuaded by the scholars of the Saint-Simon''s School of Economics.


    Even so, Jerome Bonaparte was unavoidably scolded by some bankers as a tyrant behind his back.


    Many middle-class little bourgeois also have a lot of criticisms about Jerome Bonaparte''s supervision system. After the scars are forgotten, they think that Jerome Bonaparte''s actions are hindering them in the capital. The market makes a profit.


    The little Bourgeois projected all his distaste for the dictatorship system onto the supervisory mechanism. Only when the financial crisis broke out would they discover the advantages of the financial market under the control of executive orders.


    It was sunny on March 3, 1852.


    Jerome Bonaparte woke up from his sleep early in the morning and opened the window as usual.


    A gentle spring breeze blew on Jerome Bonaparte''s face and blew away Jerome Bonaparte''s drowsiness.


    Since mid-February to the present, the temperature in Paris has gradually increased, and the spring breeze has swept away the last chill in Paris, making the city once again exuding a scene of competition and vitality. Many aristocrats and Bourgeois left Paris for the winter in southern France. They also returned to Paris one after another, and Paris gradually woke up.


    It was on this day that Cavour, who had stayed in Paris for more than half a month, set off to return to Sardinia.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A familiar knock came from the door, and Jerome Bonaparte stretched out and said lightly, "Please come in."


    The door opened slowly, and Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of surprise on his face.


    It turned out that it was not Mokar who was standing at the door, but "Virnia" who had not seen him for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? Surprised!" Vernia''s words revealed a little smugness.


    "A little bit!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, his expression returning to his original indifference again.


    hateful!


    Virnia looked at the guy in front of him, and a nameless fire poured into his heart.


    If he were not the emperor, he would definitely repair him severely.


    Thirteen-year-old Virnia is not lacking in imagination. In her mind, she simulates countless scenes of repairing Jerome Bonaparte.


    But there is no way to really restore these scenes.


    "What? Are you going to say goodbye to me?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Virnia again.


    "Of course not!" Virnia''s two tiger teeth rubbed against each other.


    If possible, she would like to bite this guy hard?


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently, and then changed into his pajamas in the bedroom as if no one else was around.


    Virnia, who was standing at the door, was staring at Jerome Bonaparte, and she didn''t seem to be ready to avoid it.


    After Jerome Bonaparte took off all his clothes, Virnia subconsciously blurted out: "The money is very good!"


    Then, knowing that she had lost her words, she slightly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Yeah! I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte also nodded and responded to Vernia.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly in front of Virnia, looking at Virnia in a beige place and wearing a feather ornament, he slowly stretched his retraction towards Virnia. Nia''s face was as white as milk.


    Just when Virnia thought that Jerome Bonaparte was going to touch his face, Jerome Bonaparte flicked Virnia''s forehead with lightning speed.


    The sudden attack forced Virnia to cover his forehead with his hand to prevent Jerome Bonaparte from attacking again.


    "Don''t get in the way!" Jerome Bonaparte left the bedroom along the gap left by Virnia.


    "Give this lady a copy too!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the main seat, pointed at Vernia, who seemed to be sulking, with a steel fork.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Vernia responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then there''s no need!" Jerome Bonaparte once again brought into play the nature of "steel".


    In the whole of France, only others will accommodate him, but he will never accommodate others.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was full, and Vernia, who had not eaten at all, left the restaurant and went to the study.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Vernia to sit down, and he asked solemnly, with his hands folded in front of his chest, "Ms. Vernia, have you considered it!"


    "What considerations?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Are you going to leave with Cavour, or do you follow my request!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone revealed a condescending aura.


    "I..." Virnia was silent again.


    "I told you, what I need is someone who can help me! Not an embroidered pillow, a tool just for venting!" Jerome Bonaparte said: "Your appearance really makes my heart beat, but What I like more is someone who can actually help me.��


    "Those of your subordinates? Can''t they help you?" Virnia asked suspiciously.


    "In some cases, women are safer than men!" Jerome Bonaparte told Vernia.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will sell you?" Virnia couldn''t help but come out on impulse.


    "You?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Virnia again, he put away his smile and responded with an indifferent attitude: "If you are not afraid of falling into the Seine one day, you can Try it! For an ethereal dream, destroy the rest of your life."


    Jerome Bonaparte naturally knew the identity of Vernia, and in order to intimidate Vernia, Jerome Bonaparte said to her again: "I have heard that in the old East there is a punishment for expressing a position, which will A piece of paper is placed on the person''s cotton cloth. A piece of paper is really light, and it pours the piece of paper into the water. The paper will stick tightly to the face because of whoever it is. It won''t take long for the prisoner to breathe gradually Difficult. [Virnia panic] They will try desperately to blow the paper off their faces, but everything is of no use? The feeling of suffocation will become stronger as time goes by, every minute and every second of you You will feel that death is coming quietly, and you really have nothing to do. At that time, the executioner will repeat the same trick and stick a wet paper on your face. Despair will fill your heart, and you will want to die. That''s it.


    When they find out that you are about to die, they will take down your paper intimately.


    Then you will feel despair over and over again, and I believe that no one in me can withstand the repeated process from despair to hope to despair..."


    "The devil...you are the devil..." Virnia, who was only thirteen years old, was obviously unable to accept the torture from Jerome Bonaparte. She pointed at Jerome Bonaparte with tears in her eyes and choked.


    "Yes! I am the devil!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted: "This world is also a world made of devils. Only powerful devils can control this country full of little devils!"


    Virnia was once again logically **** off by Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, Cavour, Prime Minister of Sardinia, appeared in the office of Jerome Bonaparte, who had come to bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Cavour: "I hope the Sardinian Kingdom and the French Empire can have closer cooperation in the future! Also, UU Reading Your gift I am very satisfied!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Cavour''s eyes. He never expected that Jerome Bonaparte would strike so quickly. After all, he was just a 13-year-old child!


    Cavour had some contempt for Jerome Bonaparte in his heart, trying to criticize Jerome Bonaparte on the moral high ground.


    Cavour had forgotten that it was his decision that brought Virnia to the Tuileries.


    "Then I''m relieved! I wish you a pleasant experience!" Cavour responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, he was happy for Virnia''s entry into the Tuileries Palace .


    After Cavour left, Virnia appeared in the study again.


    "Huh? I thought you had already returned with Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a nonchalant attitude again.


    This time Virnia didn''t seem to be provoked by Jerome Bonaparte. She had already wiped away her tears and said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I ask to stay with you to study!"

 Chapter 337： Ambassador to Constantinople

    "Can you tell me what prompted you to make this decision?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the rejuvenated future lady in surprise, and he admitted that he really underestimated the resilience of this child.


    It is really difficult for some strongmen to let a thirteen-year-old child bear the hope of the unity of the entire Italian nation.


    So when Cavour decided to use the "beauty trick" against him, Jerome Bonaparte did have some contempt for Cavour, and even had a somewhat unfriendly attitude towards Vernia.


    "Your Majesty!" Vernia responded affectionately to Jerome Bonaparte with her emerald eyes: "When I was very young, my grandfather told me the story of that majesty! He often I am also proud of being able to serve the Bonaparte family, so I volunteered to come to the Tuileries Palace. In order to hope that you can rescue the Italian nation like the emperor at the beginning... I admit that I am holding this The purpose of coming here! As for why I stay here, I want to witness the rise of another great man with my own eyes! I feel very honored to be able to follow behind a great man!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Vernia''s charming eyes, from which he saw sincerity and fiery.


    After ruling out the possibility that Vernia was a "thousand-year-old fox", Jerome Bonaparte believed that about 90% of what she said was trustworthy.


    Unless J��r?me Bonaparte really got it wrong.


    "The relationship between you and Cavour..." Jerome Bonaparte asked Virnia again.


    "Cavour is my cousin!" Virnia replied immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Virnia with a look of surprise, and asked in astonishment, "No way! Cavour will soon be your father!"


    "Cousin from afar! In fact, we can only trace back three generations to the same bloodline!" Virnia decided to completely drag out the connection between himself and Cavour.


    "Cavour''s purpose for letting you here is to spy on French politics!" Although Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was ordinary and calm, his micro-expression revealed an air of indifference.


    The thirteen-year-old Virnia finally had the courage she mustered up in a blink of an eye, she shook her head like a rattle and said, "No... No! Cousin Cavour just hopes that I can stay in By your side, you can feel the passion of the Italian nation for the cause of unification, and we do not have any idea of ??spying on French politics!"


    Although Virnia does have a simpler mind sometimes, she doesn''t dare to be sloppy on key issues.


    Once the guy in front of him is attracted, the Sardinian kingdom will probably face extinction.


    Thinking of this, Virnia''s body couldn''t help trembling, and she regretted what she had done in her heart.


    I will be a sinner!


    Just when Virnia thought that he and the Sardinian kingdom were about to end, Jerome Bonaparte strode to Virnia, stretched out his right hand and slapped Virnia with a head: "From now on , you are my full-time secretary!"


    "Huh? Ah!" Virnia couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte appointed her as a full-time secretary.


    "Morny, as the Minister of the Seal, also serves as the head of the secretary''s office, and my full-time secretary is really tired. Just let him work with the department full-time!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to carry out the secretarial office again. planning.


    The head of the secretary''s office was originally a leadership team that connected the secretary''s office with the cabinet, but now it is a bit overkill to serve J��r?me Bonaparte alone.


    Fourteen years old is fourteen years old. Anyway, if you don''t get paid, it doesn''t count as child labor.


    "Me? A full-time secretary?" Virnia looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    When will women be able to hold official positions in government departments! (Except for the King''s Office)


    "From now on, you will be the first female official!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Vernia on the shoulder and said, "Before you become a secretary, you must study systematically!"


    "Learn!" Virnia felt dizzy when she heard the word "learning", these two things she hated the most.


    Although she said that her learning talent is very good, she chose to lie down with one hand.


    "In addition to learning the laws of the country, you also need to learn to write manuscripts..." Jerome Bonaparte Lin always listed a lot of things she needed to learn, including but not limited to social etiquette, piano, German, law... ��


    "After learning this, you will be able to become a person who is truly useful to society, not a vulgar person who only relies on beauty! You know all the time, and then look at the situation in the Apennine that you love, Trust me you will have a new feeling!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Vernia.


    I am afraid that even Cavour could not have imagined that the beauty he had prepared so hard for Jerome Bonaparte would have sent her to study.


    When they were in the Apennine Peninsula, countless princes, nobles, and ambassadors and consuls hoped that Virnia would grow up quickly, and then kiss her.


    Virnia, who should have had a chance to lay flat, began his forced introversion.


    Over the next few days, with the help of Mathilde Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte finally found all the teachers for Virnia.


    All teachers were mostly women, and the etiquette classes were taught by Mathilde Bonaparte herself.


    Since then, Virnia has lived a life of forced introversion, and Jerome Bonaparte has also been "sneered" by Mathilde Bonaparte, saying: He is superfluous!


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately retorted, he prefers women with knowledge and literacy, and it is best to cultivate them by himself.


    Throughout March, J��r?me Bonaparte and Virnia were busy with each other.


    J��r?me Bonaparte was busy with all kinds of chores at home and abroad. Internally, he carried out small-scale economic innovation, and externally, he constantly tested the attitude between Austria and Prussia.


    Virnia was in the process of accelerating involution, and she no longer knew how many times she had cursed Jerome Bonaparte in her heart.


    At the beginning of April, the temperature in Paris remains about the same as in March.


    However, compared with the warm and warm March, the weather in April has some lingering meanings.


    The light rain fell on the glass window of the study, making a ticking sound. Looking out through the glass window covered with raindrops, the whole of Paris seemed to be shrouded in rain and fog.


    "There is a lot of rain during the Qingming season..." Jerome Bonaparte, who was empty now, recited Du Mu''s poem again and couldn''t help sighing.


    It has been several years since I traveled to the present, and I still don��t know what the situation is over there!


    The only thing Jerome Bonaparte wished was for his parents not to grieve for him.


    ...


    After a short period of sadness, Jerome Bonaparte once again returned to his seat and threw himself into a new plan.


    After looking through the list of amnesties of the Police Department, Jerome Bonaparte drew a few random names and closed them.


    The vast majority of the amnesty lists submitted by the Police Department are for members of the list for political crimes.


    Since the coup of December 1850, J��r?me Bonaparte has released some political criminals every few months.


    The release here is not to send them back to their hometowns, but to drive them out of France.


    Be it Belgium or England.


    These political prisoners can basically do everything except that they cannot return to their home countries.


    As far as Jerome Bonaparte is aware, his "old rival" Victor Hugo is "fighting" against Jerome Bonaparte recklessly in France.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t pay too much attention to those exiles.


    After mastering the newspapers in France, Jerome Bonaparte has completely cut off the channel of information exchange with the outside world.


    Any prohibited products need to be tested before they can enter France, and convenient communication tools such as the telegraph are also under the control of Jerome Bonaparte.


    It can be said that Paris'' ears and eyes have been completely blocked by Jerome Bonaparte.


    After releasing the political criminals, Jerome Bonaparte put aside the information of the police department and turned to the list of appointments and removals from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Since the Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary is an important position in itself, it is simply impossible for the Minister of Foreign Affairs to select and assume the post.


    Almost all the appointments and removals of diplomatic ambassadors can only be implemented after the second approval of J��r?me BonaparteJ��r?me Bonaparte looked at it from top to bottom, most The positions of most ambassadors have not changed, only the appointment of the French ambassador to Constantinople surprised Jerome Bonaparte.


    "De Ruiz actually suggested to appoint Valette as Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to Constantinople?" Jerome Bonaparte felt a little incredible.


    It stands to reason that De Luiz, who advocates order in his bones, cannot make Valette an ambassador at all. Only those who love war are willing to appoint him.


    Because Valette himself holds an ultra-Catholic stance, he advocates a tough attitude towards the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire, and protects the rights of the Latin Church from being eroded.


    It is entirely possible that this tough attitude will lead to a war between the Russian Empire and the French Empire.


    "What on earth did De Luiz think? Let the members of the Dock d''Orsay hold such an important position!" Jerome Bonaparte said to himself.


    The so-called "Dock d''Orsay" is a powerful clergy lobby group in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They are best at connecting the Holy Land with the fate of France, so as to achieve the purpose of inspiring people.

 Chapter 338： Both kindness and grace

    The thought of Jerome Bonaparte "Marina d''Orsay" is a little tricky.


    To be honest, he was not disgusted by the hard-line attitude towards the Ottoman Empire, subjecting it to French leadership.


    This was a French strategic goal throughout the 19th century, not only to minimize the authority of the Ottoman Empire in the Balkans, but also to prevent the Ottoman Empire from showing an avalanche of collapse.


    Once the Ottoman Empire collapses, the Near East and the Middle East will become a complete hodgepodge of hodgepodge. This ancient and decaying empire can be said to be a breakwater.


    But the "Dock d''Orsay" group always wanted to bind the Holy Land to the fate of France, which made Jerome Bonaparte very upset. The strategic goal of co-authoring France must serve the priests, right?


    If this is the case, how will he, the emperor, carry out his work in the future.


    The Holy Land is not only in France, but also the Russian Empire.


    Sooner or later, due to geopolitical reconciliation, France and Russia cannot be offended to death like the Austrian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte would never allow the question of religion to mess up French diplomacy.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte once again called Mocar.


    "Call Commissioner Montalembert!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocar.


    Mercury hurried to the home of Montalembert after receiving orders from Jerome Bonaparte.


    Fortunately, the rain didn''t stop for a long time. The carriage traversed the Champs Elysees at a high speed. The low-lying rainwater splashed around under the pressure of the wheels to form small waves.


    Since Montalembert''s home is not far from the Tuileries Palace, and there are few pedestrians along the way, Mocar''s speed is more than doubled.


    Mocal, who originally took 8 minutes to arrive, arrived at Montalembert''s house in less than 5 minutes, and stopped Montalembert who was about to go out.


    When Montalembert heard Jerome Bonaparte''s summons, his expression showed a slight surprise.


    Jerome Bonaparte hadn''t come to look for him for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Montalembert replied to Mocar after tidying up the corners of his wrinkled lichen.


    Mokar and Montalembert shared a carriage to the gate of the Tuileries Palace.


    After Mocar stayed in place to settle the carriage, Montalembert came to J��r?me Bonaparte''s office alone.


    Montalembert, who entered the study, saw Jerome Bonaparte standing under the portrait of Napoleon with his head up and his hands behind his back. He hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "The Count of Montalembert!" Jerome Bonaparte turned around and looked at Montalembert with a blank expression, without a trace of warmth in his words.


    "I''m here!" Montalembert replied immediately.


    "Can you tell me!" Jerome Bonaparte stared at Montalembert''s eyes, lowered and elongated his voice: "What are you trying to do!"


    "We..." Montalembert couldn''t help swallowing, he certainly understood why Jerome Bonaparte was angry.


    Although it is said that he does not belong to the same group as the guys at "Orsay Pier", the small group he is in still has some understanding of the actions of "Orsay Pier".


    "Are you trying to kidnap an entire country to serve you?" Jerome Bonaparte snapped at Montalembert.


    "No! We don''t!" Montalembert wanted to explain, but he found that he didn''t seem to have any way to braid himself.


    "I know that you have a lobbying group in the government and in the Foreign Office! The reason I leave you alone is to maintain the harmony of the entire class. If you take advantage of my harmonious coexistence with you to kidnap the Empire, I''m afraid I Promise you, Paris will not agree! There was enough blood in Paris back then!" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Montalembert in a stern manner, then smiled meaningfully: "I don''t want to Blood! If not necessary."


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s smile made Montalembert feel a chill deep down his spine.


    The so-called not wanting to shed blood is probably not wanting the priest to be guillotined.


    Of course, there is another explanation. If he really needs to be guillotined, he will also send them to Napoleon without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, "Dock d''Orsay" is a member of the extremist faction... and I..." Montalembert straightened his chest and said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "I advocate gentle treatment!"


    Yes, it''s a bit comical that Montalembert has suddenly become a moderate against the backdrop of a lobby group of an ultra-Catholic party such as the "Dock d''Orsay".


    It''s like if you are left enough, then everyone is right in your eyes.


    "I see! Count Montalembert, please tell some people in the church not to overestimate your own strength! Otherwise, you won''t even know how to die!" Jerome Bona Bala responded coldly to Montalembert.


    "I understand!" Count Montalembert nodded in a chicken-pecking style.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had basically ruled out the suspicion that Montalembert was the main pusher, instead showed a genial gesture.


    After Montalembert left, Jerome Bonaparte brought De Ruiz and Valette over again.


    After learning that De Ruiz was based on solidarity with public opinion (recently, extreme Catholicism has become more and more vocal about the Holy Land, and some republicans have also joined the national advocacy), Jerome Bonaparte turned to consider whether Valette should be made ambassador to Constantinople in accordance with "public opinion".


    After all, since the establishment of the Second Empire, Jerome Bonaparte''s prestige has always been in a state of being incomparable.


    Advocating France''s religious power in the Near East can indeed make him more loved by the French people, to be precise, by the clergy class. The current French grassroots are still in the hands of the huge clergy class, and it can be said that the clergy loves is loved by the people.


    Therefore, for the clergy class, Jerome Bonaparte has always advocated the use of grace and power to win them over.


    Previously, using Montalembert to send messages to the clergy to make them honest was a blessing, and it was a blessing to support Valette as the ambassador of Constantinople to safeguard the interests of the Latin Church.


    After some explanations, De Luiz reassured Jerome Bonaparte that he would personally take care of the diplomacy of the Near East and prevent Valette from acting excessively. Jerome Bonaparte decided to change his mind.


    However, he had to warn Valette first.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the full-time secretary Virnia sent De Ruiz out of the Tuileries Palace, and then informed Valette, who was waiting for a summons in the Tuileries Palace guest room, to enter the study.


    After Valette was invited into the study, J��r?me Bonaparte had a detailed discussion with Valette on the Near East, during which he also emphasized that he would exert pressure on the Ottoman Empire to favor France as much as possible, but not to offend Russia too much. empire.


    If war begins while he is ambassador, he will take full responsibility.


    Seeing this, Valette could only agree to Jerome Bonaparte, and the flame of war that was stirring in his heart was also successfully extinguished by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if I can send a fleet to Constantinople?" Valette cautiously probed Jerome Bonaparte: "Only cannonballs can make them completely obey our orders!"


    "You can try, but it will take a while! As for the navy, I need to discuss it with Minister Dicko! You go back and wait for the notice!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and issued an order to expel the passengers.


    After Valette had left, J��r?me Bonaparte rode in a carriage to the office of Admiral Dicko.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had just stepped into the office, was surprised to find that, for some unknown time, a simple camp bed had been added to Dicko''s office.


    "Your Majesty!" Dicko quickly got up to meet Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Are you going to make the minister''s office your second home? Do you make the warship your second wife?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and teased.


    Dicko also showed a hearty laugh.


    After the joke was over, Jerome Bonaparte continued to Minister Dicko: "Come with me, I have a gift for you Admiralty!"


    Under Dicko''s suspicious gaze, Jerome Bonaparte took him away from the Admiralty and came to a building not far from the Admiralty that had not yet been painted.


    "This is..." Dicko looked at the building in front of him suspiciously.


    "Go in!" Jerome Bonaparte threw the keys to Dicko.


    Dicko took the key and opened the door of the building. What looked like a rough house on the outside turned out to be a strange place inside. This is a leisure club that has been carefully decorated and laid out. The candles on the ceiling chandeliers and the gold drapery hanging on the windows all show the strong financial resources behind it. The library area, lounge area, restaurant and entertainment area, etc. 19th century products are readily available.


    "From today, this is your Admiralty!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Dicko.


    "Ah!" Dick opened his mouth and looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    "Accurately speaking, not only your departments have them!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko, while he came to the pool table and asked, "Would you like to have a game?"


    "I am very honoured!" Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte threw one of the two billiard cues to Dicko, who took it and stroked it.


    The white ball made of ivory was placed in the designated position by Jerome Bonaparte, and then he used the strength and skill of his left and right hands to push the white ball out fiercely.


    The small white ball smashed into the piles of other small **** like an arrow from the string, and the small piles of small **** arranged in a triangle were scattered in an instant.


    A few **** were transferred into the net with the help of strong inertial force, and then Jerome Bonaparte hit the **** of other colors with the white ball again. The **** entered the net hole under the combined effect of skill and force. among.


    "How is the situation with the Navy? When will your new warship be completed?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko while aiming at the ball.


    "The construction of the steam gunship has started and is about to be completed, and it is expected to be completed next month! There are still some problems with the ironclad battleship, and we are expected to make a breakthrough by the end of this year!" Dicko reported to Jerome Bonaparte on the current progress of the navy.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte slowly raised his head with a smile on his face: "You are doing very well!"


    "This is what we should do!" Dicko smiled modestly: "Good shot!"


    Another billiard ball was hit by Jerome Bonaparte''s white ball and rolled into the hole. Jerome Bonaparte then asked: "Where is the Pacific Ocean? Is there any new news? Hurry up. The year should be here too!"


    "No news yet! However, I think if there are no problems along the way, it should be here!" Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Have the logistical problems of the Near East been resolved?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his cue to observe the position of the balls.


    "In the event of a war, the Navy can fully support the logistics of 150,000 people in the Balkans!" Dicko responded confidently.


    "Very good! You really did not disappoint me!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "There is one more thing, the new ambassador to Constantinople is about to leave, I hope The Navy can **** him to Constantinople with warships!"

 Chapter 339： Barracks Restoration and the Near East

    "Yes, Your Majesty!."


    After hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s order to **** the warship, Admiral Dicko, after hesitating for a moment, responded with a firm tone.


    J��r?me Bonaparte cast a glance at Dicko and ended the game by putting the last ball in the hole. Then, together with Dicko, they took out all the billiards from the net while placing the **** in the tripod. , while asking Dicko: "What were you hesitating just now?"


    "Your Majesty, I was just thinking that according to the provisions of the Treaty of London, all warships are prohibited from passing through the D''Artagnan Strait. We may cause some conflicts by doing so!" Dicko told Jerome Bonaparte about his own concern.


    "According to the treaty, warships in the D''Artagnan Strait are indeed not allowed!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement with Dicko''s words, and then smiled lightly: "But this treaty is now only suitable for ships of the Russian Empire. , you forgot that the British kingdom also broke into the vicinity of D''Artagnan two years ago, and even threatened Greece with naval guns!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s reminder, Dicko remembered a series of actions by Britain in the D''Artagnan in 1850. Due to the reckless behavior of the British Kingdom at that time, Britain and France cut off communication, and France turned to Russia.


    Having secured all the billiards, J��r?me Bonaparte then put the two billiard cues back in their original positions, raised **** and said to Dicko: "The Mediterranean already has two naval powers, and There is no need for a third naval power. The so-called Treaty of London is nothing more than to limit the right of the Russian Empire to enter the Mediterranean Sea, which is what Nicholas I should have thought of when he signed the treaty.


    Powerful countries do not need to be bound by any constraints, and all treaty sponsoring countries will use the treaty to serve their own country. Unless the Black Sea Fleet of the Russian Empire can overcome the French and British fleets, the Treaty of London will only limit them unilaterally!


    If the Russian Empire doesn''t like it, they can use their own power to break this rule! "


    Dicko quickly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. In the end, all the agreements were just choices based on strength.


    "Okay! It''s time for me to leave too! I''ll leave the matter of the warship to you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko, as he took off his coat from the hanger and put it on On the body.


    Dicko and J��r?me Bonaparte left the Navy Club together. After they walked out of the Navy, they took two carriages parked at the door and left in different directions.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the Tuileries Palace, is ready to devote himself to intense work. Compared with his sloppy cousin in history, Jerome Bonaparte clearly understands how to be an excellent leader.


    Before he actually threw himself into work, he also took a sneak peek at Virnia, who was studying.


    In mid-April 1852, Valette was given the title of Ambassador of France to Constantinople and was about to go to Constantinople to replace the previous ambassador.


    When Valette arrived at the port of Marseille from Paris, a steam battleship with 90 guns appeared in the port, which was the means of transportation for Valette to go to Constantinople.


    Under the eyes of Vallet and all the crowd watching the lively port, a small boat was slowly placed on the sea from the steam battleship.


    The navy crew on the small boat gently rowed the wooden oars, and with the familiar skills of the crew, the wooden oars lightly moved, and the boat floated away.


    The boat approached the port of Marseille, and the crew standing on the boat shouted the name "Vallette".


    Valette quickly emerged from the crowd and waved to the crew, who quickly brought the boat closer to Valette.


    In this way, Valette, who was in a small boat, got on the battleship that went to Constantinople to report his duties.


    The propeller at the bottom of the steam battleship was slowly started under the strong push of the steam, and gradually disappeared from the sight of people.


    The day after Valette left Paris for Constantinople to serve as ambassador, William I, the regent of the Kingdom of Prussia (Frederick William IV was unable to manage due to mental problems) declared to the public, "Welcome the French Empire to the European family. ".


    This means that France has been accepted by two first-class powers, and only two countries, Russia and Prussia, have not recognized France.


    After the Regent of the Kingdom of Prussia recognized the French Empire as a brother of the monarchy, the Austrian Empire, which had been quarreling with the French Empire, finally reached an agreement. The nobles, who were afraid that Prussia would gain the favor of France, decided not to insist anymore. At Lanz''s behest, Felix Schwarzenberg, Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austrian Empire, recognized the establishment of the French Empire and welcomed Bonaparte''s "brother" on behalf of his monarch.


    The Russian Empire suddenly discovered that the pace of the British, Prussian, and Austrian countries and the Russian Empire gradually became inconsistent.


    The Holy Alliance seemed to be on the verge of crumbling, and Nicholas I, who was aware of the crisis in the Russian Empire, sent people to Prussia and Austria to allow their attitude, while quietly sending ambassadors to the French Empire, ready to repair relations at any time.


    Poor Vladimirovich made a mistake. He expected Tsar Nicholas I''s hatred for the French Empire, but he did not expect the change in the attitude of the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria to the French Empire.


    A few months ago, he was the darling of Tsar Nicholas I, who became Nicholas I''s scapegoat, taking on the scapegoat of the Russian Empire and the French Empire.


    At the same time, Karl Necherrodie, who was idle at home, ushered in his own spring once again.


    At the suggestion of Karl Necherroddie, Nicholas I decided to repair the broken diplomatic relations with the French Empire.


    Repair is repaired. Nicholas I was not persuaded by Karl Nescher Roddy on the issue of title. He has always believed in the "crown bestowed by heaven" with orthodox principles and religion in his mind, and Napoleon III was just the "untouchable crown". '' cried and put it on his head.


    How could someone like Jerome Bonaparte be compared with their orthodox monarchs.


    Therefore, on the issue of title, Nicholas I still adhered to his own opinion and used "friend" to represent his disdain for Jerome Bonaparte.


    This move by Nicholas I succeeded in angering some members of the Bonapartists (such as Pessini), who joined forces with members of the Army Department who wanted to suspend some reforms by war.


    J��r?me Bonaparte was not influenced by Pessini and continued to proceed step by step.


    Fighting against the Russian Empire is something that must be done, but only after the arrangement of the French Empire is over.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte once again called Niel, who was in charge of the reform of the barracks, to ask him about the progress of the reform of the barracks.


    "Your Majesty! Up to now, we have basically completed the transformation of the military depot in the Seine Province, and the military depot has basically resumed the function of conscription!" Niel reported to Jerome Bonaparte about the situation of the military depot one by one: " There are also nearly 10,000 veterans who are not eligible for annual service and have been properly placed... Each military station is equipped with some officers to ensure that the recruitment can continue..."


    Under Niel''s drastic reforms, the First Military District of the Seine Department retire a total of 11,468 soldiers, including 11,000 ordinary soldiers who have exceeded their age and 468 lower-ranking officers.


    It can be said to be a veritable army meat grinder.


    At the same time, nearly 20,000 soldiers and more than 600 military academy graduates were incorporated into the First Military District of Senna.


    Although these soldiers and officers were very young, they greatly enhanced the active ability of the French army and eliminated some of their vices.


    The average age of the military region has also dropped from the original 40s to around 35 now.


    Although combat effectiveness has declined, discipline has steadily increased.


    The army of the Seine province has also changed from 60,000 people to the current army of more than 70,000 and nearly 80,000 people.


    It can be said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    The Strasbourg Military District has also evacuated more than 6,000 soldiers and more than 300 military commanders, and is expected to continue to remove some soldiers with bad habits.


    However, the Strasbourg area does not have the convenience of Paris in terms of officer replenishment, and many officer gaps must wait for the deployment of the personnel department of the Ministry of War. It is precisely for this reason that Regnault''s reforms are not as good as Ni��re''s. you.


    "You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had heard Nier''s report, got up and patted Nier''s shoulder with a smile and encouraged him, "We strive to keep it up, there are still several military regions waiting for us to reform! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Niel responded forcefully.


    After Niel leftJ��r?me Bonaparte called again the head of the President''s Military Secretary Office, his adjutant Major General Leboeuf.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to invite Leboeuf to sit down and asked, "How is the situation in the secretaries'' hall?"


    "Your Majesty, the Secretariat is under your leadership..." Leboeuf touted Jerome Bonaparte vigorously.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, how far have you done your surveys in the Near East!" Jerome Bonaparte interrupted Leboeuf forcefully.


    Leboeuf said with a serious face: "The Office of the Secretary has completed the survey of the terrain of the Near East, and has drawn a topographic map of the Near East!"


    "Can I have a look at the topographic map!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Leboeuf.


    "Please wait a moment!" Leboeuf got up and left the study.


    After waiting for more than twenty minutes in the study alone, Jerome Bonaparte finally came to Leboeuf.


    At this time, Leboeuf was holding the blueprint drawn by the secretary''s office.

 Chapter 340： Strategy for the war with Russia

    "Your Majesty, please look!"


    Brigadier General Leboeuf, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, spread out the map on the table. There are 4 maps in total, which recorded the Danube region (Romania), the Bulgaria region, and the vicinity of Constantinople and Grampus. Region of Rimia (Sevastopol).


    Each map is completed at a scale of 1:80,000 according to Jerome Bonaparte''s request. It can be said that it is the most detailed and timely military map in the world today.


    [PS: The military maps of the Russian Empire and Britain are roughly 1:320,000, and the maps are probably drawn during the Napoleonic Wars. ��


    On these military maps, the height of each mountain and the width of the river are accurately marked with numbers, which can be called quite perfect.


    "You''ve done a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction after reading each one carefully.


    From a certain point of view, the bureaucratic class in the world is a virtue. As long as the superior does not issue a death order, the lower bureaucracy will only complete the order at a discount.


    Only after the death order is given to them, the bureaucrats will try their best to complete the task.


    The bureaucratic class that was cornered was enough to break out several times of efficiency beyond the previous one. Of course, don''t expect bureaucrats to collide with sparks of thinking in some creative fields. Most bureaucratic classes will only change 1 to 2, not 0 to 1.


    "This is what we should do!" Leboeuf responded humbly.


    "With these maps, France is enough to be invincible in the next war in the Near East!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the map of Romania and said to Leboeuf.


    Next, J��r?me Bonaparte and Leboeuf played a simple game about what form the Russian Empire might take in the Near East.


    Combining the four maps, Leboeuf pointed out that the Russian Empire would most likely launch an attack on Bulgaria from Bessarabia (currently the territory of the Russian Empire) after capturing the two Danube principalities.


    At that time, the Austrian Empire will inevitably send troops at the same time.


    "According to the estimates of the Secretariat, the combined army of the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire will be around 500,000 to 600,000 people." Leboeuf said to Jerome Bonaparte in a serious tone.


    "Why do you think the Austrian Empire will join the war with us?" Jerome Bonaparte did not refute Leboeuf''s assumption, he asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, there is no way for the Secretariat to speculate on diplomatic issues, but we must prepare for the worst! The war is changing rapidly, and we must think of all strategies." Leboeuf replied frankly to Jerome Bonaparte road.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction. Leboeuf''s calm attitude made him aware that the "permanently defeated" general was making rapid progress.


    He may be even more brilliant now than in history!


    Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    A person''s ability to lead an army in battle is never fixed and depends on the ruler''s decision-making.


    Why are Liu Bang''s subordinates all born in Peixian? Why are most of Zhu Yuanzhang''s subordinates Feng Yang?


    Or why did Napoleon''s men gather stars?


    Probably because the ruler himself is also a person with some illustrious military exploits, otherwise most of them are just ordinary people.


    The same person will show different results in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Napoleon, because Jerome Bonaparte has a vision beyond this era for a hundred years. When exploring the road of future military warfare, trying to get out of the shackles of the Napoleonic Wars.


    [PS: After the Napoleonic Wars, the thinking of European countries has been limited to the Napoleonic Wars. Even when the dawn of total warfare had already emerged in the Civil War, everyone, including Mao Qi, believed that the Civil War was nothing more than "two armed thugs chasing each other at home, with nothing to gain."]


    Jerome Bonaparte has seen the trend of history, and he understands the military changes in the next few decades, standing on the shoulders of everyone and overlooking the world.


    The vision of the monarch also determines the vision of the generals, and those who fail to keep up with the footsteps of Jerome Bonaparte are doomed to be eliminated.


    Leboeuf was the one who tried to catch up to Jerome Bonaparte, otherwise he would have been ruthlessly left behind by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go ahead!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and put his hand on the table, making a look of listening intently.


    In Leboeuf''s script, the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire will unite and advance to the Bulgarian region at a very fast speed, and even the Balkans such as Serbia will also be attacked by the Austrian Empire.


    As long as the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire react fast enough, they can sweep the Balkans and Bulgaria, and Greece, as a neutral country, will inevitably be coerced by these two countries and declare war.


    "In the event of a war, France must be fast! We must transport our troops with great speed, and then defeat the incoming enemy! This way we can deter Austria through war, so that they do not dare to join at will War." General Leboeuf put forward the idea of ??a quick victory.


    "The Austrian Empire will be negotiated by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and they will not join this battle! I have confidence in Minister De Ruiz!" Jerome Bonaparte then asked Leboeuf: " What port are you going to log in at? Gallipoli?"


    "No!" Leboeuf shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Office of the Secretary once asked the military attache in Constantinople about the Gallipoli port and the surrounding environment. That area is in the Pacific. Small, it is not conducive to the expansion of the large corps! So we decided to log in in the Varna area! The port here allows the French army to get strategic supplies faster!"


    After all, Leboeuf pointed to the port of Varna in the Bulgarian region.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw on the map that the terrain from Varna to Aksakovo was flat and very suitable for large-scale troops, and to the north could attack the Danube Principality to cut off the supply of the Russian Empire, and to the east could pass the Admiral''s army Transport to Sevastopol Fortress, then attack Sevastopol Fortress.


    As long as the Sevastopol fortress is destroyed, the fleet of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea region will be completely destroyed. Because of the distance between the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire. Whether attacking from the Caucasus region or from the Danube Principality will face the problem of supply difficulties, which requires relying on the navy of the Sevastopol fortress as support to transport supplies. Once Sevastopol is captured, it will penetrate deep into the Ottoman Empire. The Russian army would be in danger of collapsing because of supply problems.


    Of course, this was also a strategy based on Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose of defeating (the Russian Empire) rather than ripping it out.


    If you want to completely destroy the huge empire of Russia, unless Britain and France launch simultaneous attacks from the Baltic Sea and the Black Sea, and then the Kingdom of Sweden will also attack Finland, only in this way can the Russian Empire face a complete collapse of order.


    Even so, there is a high possibility that the Anglo-French Allied Forces will retreat voluntarily.


    The infrastructure of the Russian Empire is so poor that it will be hellish to supply logistics.


    Jerome Bonaparte also understands that living beings like Maozi will only fall into the quagmire by relying on external forces, and they will only disintegrate internally.


    The spiritualists of the Decembrists in the Russian Empire have not yet completely died out.


    "However, this requires the favorable cooperation of the naval department!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Leboeuf.


    "We believe that the Empire''s navy will be able to complete its mission!" Although Leboeuf had not met with Dicko, he had also heard of Dicko''s resolute and resolute style, as well as J��r?me Bonaparte''s attitude towards the navy. care. Since J��r?me Bonaparte came to power, the navy''s spending on shipbuilding has been increasing year by year.


    If the Admiralty is not even capable of destroying the figure of the Russian Empire''s Black Sea Fleet, then Leboeuf has reason to doubt whether the Imperial Navy still needs to exist.


    "I discussed this with Minister Dicko! He told me that the existing naval fleet is fully capable of destroying all the fleets of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leboeuf with a smile , and then added: "However, the Office of the Secretary of the Navy Department and the Office of the Secretary of the War Department must cooperate with each other!"


    "Secretary of the Admiralty?" Leboeuf seemed to have heard a great term.


    "That''s right! The Admiralty has also established a fleet of regional fleets that has been vertically managed by the Ministry of War!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and complained a little: "Minister Dick has always been good at learning. It''s not like some people are complacent once they achieve a staged victory."


    Leboeuf did not dare to respond to Jerome Bonaparte. He certainly understood that the object of Jerome Bonaparte''s complaint was none other than the Minister of War, Saint Arnault.


    As an adjutant, Leboeuf didn''t want to mix it up at will.


    "Go on!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled apologetically, finding that he had unknowingly diverted the topic again.


    Subsequently, Leboeuf proposed two plans. The first cake was to bite Varna and go northward and go deep into the interior to completely destroy the Russian Empire. The second plan was to attack the Sevastopol area and then sweep the Balkans. of the Slavs.


    "Who came up with these two plans?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Leboeuf.


    "The first plan was proposed by Colonel Bazin, and the second was proposed by Colonel Trosch! Both plans are very insightful!" There is a saying that the bridal sedan chair carries people, and Leboeuf is also appropriate Praise a colleague.

 Chapter 341： Candidate for Chief of Staff

    "Oh? What about Bazin and Trosch?"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth. Since the coup d''��tat on December 2, Jerome Bonaparte, who was in charge of all kinds of opportunities, had not seen Trosch and Bazin for a long time. He suddenly felt a little strange after hearing Bazin and Trosch today.


    "Colonel Trosch is now the Chief of Staff of the 1st Paris Division, and Colonel Bazin is now the Head of the 2nd Regiment of the 2nd Paris Brigade!" Leboeuf replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte tapped on the table lightly, and after thinking for a moment, he asked Brigadier General Leboeuf''s opinion: "Which of the two schemes do you think is more inclined! "


    "Your Majesty, as far as I am concerned! I am more inclined to the second option!" Leboeuf cautiously replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The mountains in the Near East are complex, which is not conducive to the large-scale deployment of the army! We can only rely on small Units fight to annihilate a limited number of enemies, and a long-term war of attrition will not only dampen the soldiers'' enthusiasm for war, but also cause great trouble to our logistics!"


    Leboeuf''s answer was exactly what Jerome Bonaparte had in mind. In his plan, once the Crimea begins, an exciting war must be fought, otherwise the ardent patriotism of the Parisian people will be numb because of the long war, and even Jerome Pou will resent it. Nabas.


    And those soldiers who were sent to the Near East to live in small-scale annihilation all day long also held a grudge against J��r?me Bonaparte.


    At that time, let alone getting the prestige bonus through Crimea, I am afraid that Jerome Bonaparte can consider finding an auspicious day to go to Britain.


    Wars after wars have proved that the patience of the people of Paris for wars is limited. They can support the government��s actions for the sake of impulse. When the blood is over, they begin to shrink back, become numb, and even oppose the war.


    J��r?me Bonaparte must bring them victories after victories to convince them that the war will soon be over.


    Only in this way can Jerome Bonaparte gain enough prestige through war, instead of making the people lose patience with the existing regime.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in approval: "You already have the basic overall view of being the chief of staff!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s approval made Leboeuf feel a burst of joy in his heart. He did not guess the emperor''s idea wrong, which meant that Leboeuf was one step closer to the chief of staff.


    Everyone in the current secretariat longs for the secretariat to be truly independent from the Ministry of War and become an existence on an equal footing with the Ministry of War, rather than becoming a subordinate unit of the Ministry of War as it is now.


    From Conrobel to Saint Arnault to Leboeuf, every director of the secretariat hopes to become the first chief of staff.


    Although Leboeuf knows that he will never be included in the list of the first chief of staff, people always have some dreams, in case the emperor is really promoted...


    Thinking of this, Leboeuf subconsciously glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, and then quickly moved his gaze back to the map.


    "The secretariat will follow the second plan!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly.


    "Understood!" Leboeuf responded immediately.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked one question after another to make things difficult for others, and Leboeuf''s answer gradually became unstoppable.


    Looking at Le Boeuf''s slightly flustered eyes, Jerome Bonaparte just stopped. He waved his hand to Le Boeuf and said, "Okay! Let me have some space for independent thinking!"


    "Yes!" Leboeuf stood straight in front of Jerome Bonaparte and saluted Jerome Bonaparte before leaving,


    Sitting alone in his office, Jerome Bonaparte looked out the window at the gradually setting sun, which was his lost youth...


    bah bah bah!


    In fact, after Leboeuf left, Jerome Bonaparte has been thinking about whether the Secretariat should be completely independent and turned into a general staff organization on an equal footing with the Ministry of War.


    This institution, which was established and supported by Jerome Bonaparte, carried all his efforts, and he had to take it to the heights it deserved.


    There must be no more confusion between the War Department and the General Staff.


    Jerome Bonaparte strengthened his confidence in continuing to walk, and then he screened the candidates for the chief of staff in his mind.


    Commander Reno?


    Jerome Bonaparte remembered Commander Reign who was still in Strasbourg. As the first general who was trained by him to become a major general and then appointed as Minister of War, it is self-evident that Jerome Bonaparte placed his trust in him.


    It''s just that General Re?o is not a person who is resolute and resolute, but the Chief of Staff himself needs a resolute and determined general.


    Conrobel?


    Jerome Bonaparte thought of Conrobert again. The hard work and hope he poured into Conrobert was as good as that of Reigno. The rank of major general was all managed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Precisely because Conrobert was only 42 years old, he was also excluded from Jerome Bonaparte''s system of chief of staff. A 42-year-old army commander is indeed a bit appalling.


    To use a common saying, once Conrobel served as chief of staff, he would face the point of no seal.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte could only consider leaving Conrobert idle at home.


    Furthermore, Conrobel''s own abilities still need to be further honed.


    In particular, the judgment of war and the aspects of fighter aircraft need to be added.


    Kuzan. Montauban? No, this is absolutely not possible!


    I just recalled the Montauban, which was rejected by Jerome Bonaparte, the Count of Eight Mile Bridge. The time when the Earl of Eight Mile Bridge joined Bonaparte''s camp and the contribution he made in the coup d''��tat are really incomparable with Reigno and Kang. Robert is on a par with either of the two.


    The haste and conciseness will only affect the harmony of the camp. According to the historical actions of the Earl of Baliqiao during the Franco-Prussian War, he is more suitable as an administrative talent.


    After thinking about it, Jerome Bonaparte found that among the qualified and capable candidates, only the Minister of War, Saint Arnault, was left.


    The key is that Saint Arnault is now the Minister of War. If he is transferred to become the Chief of Staff, who will manage the original Ministry of War.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte began to work on the candidate for Minister of War.


    This time, Cuzanne Montbonto became the first choice of Jerome Bonaparte, and the first division under his jurisdiction was headed by Conrobert.


    The second brigade was taken over by Brigadier General Leboeuf, and Leboeuf''s adjutant, J��r?me Bonaparte, planned to let Edgar Ney, now the director of the Special Investigation Service, concurrently.


    After thinking about it, Jerome Bonaparte called Mokar again and ordered him to go to the Ministry of War and have the Minister of War come over.


    After Mocart was ordered to leave, Jerome Bonaparte got up and walked out of the study. Walking in the quiet corridor, he looked at the end of the corridor. He suddenly felt like a prisoner of power, bound by power.


    Especially during his tenure as emperor, the number of times he left the Tuileries was really rare.


    Every day there are countless documents waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to revise, meetings large and small are waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to be held at the Tuileries Palace, and there are also ministers of various departments who need to be summoned individually by him .


    Now he can''t wait to split himself into eight parts, and then each part can handle the work independently, so that Jerome Bonaparte can easily finish all the work.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sighed and mumbled: "I really don''t know how my cousin did it!"


    How did Jerome Bonaparte know that Napoleon III in OTL history spent most of his energy on attracting bees and butterflies after he became emperor, and all the work was left to ministers and his close friends. "Comrade-in-arms" Pesini and Morney.


    Such decentralization has directly caused the entire Bonaparte government to face serious corruption problems, and deception and data fraud are commonplace.


    The collapse of the government''s credit caused by corruption has snowballed quickly, and it has even nearly faced the risk of being overthrown several times!


    Although the government led by Jerome Bonaparte also faced the problem of corruption, its degree of corruption was not as rampant as that of the Second Empire in history.


    In order to prevent local officials from acting up and down, Jerome Bonaparte, who was crowned emperor, was only paid 6.5 million francs a year.


    Compared with his uncle Napoleon''s 13 million francs, Louis XVI''s 25 million francs, and Louis Philippe''s 14 million francs, Jerome Bonaparte''s annual salary is obviously much less.


    And most of these more than 6 million francs were paid as rewards to those generals who had taken refuge in him and some members who needed relief from Jerome Bonaparte.


    There is not much money that can really be allocated to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s daily expenses are all supported by his own Norinco Group, Schneider Steel Industry and California''s gold mines.


    These three industries can also bring J��r?me Bonaparte an additional income of 3 to 4 million francs each year, which are not included in the government budget list.


    Apart from Jerome Bonaparte himself and Adolphe Schneider, not many people know about it.


    Therefore, the public''s trust in the government is much higher than in the history of OTL.


    Compared with the Second Empire in history, the officials were a little more honest. These subtle changes Jerome Bonaparte did not know about, but they actually changed the whole of France.

 Chapter 342： Chief of the General Staff of St. Arnault

    "Fuck! If I knew Tiantian 996, I wouldn''t say anything to be the emperor. A group of Parisian villains don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Jerome Bonaparte issued the same Versailles-like complaint as the "repentance of the creation of Arijec horse".


    In all fairness, Jerome Bonaparte''s strength is indeed much higher than that of "ordinary people (referring to aristocrats, but it is far from the average level of this era, and the power he possesses stands at the peak of this era.


    The French Empire in the 19th century had the largest army in the continent, and even the world''s second largest navy in the world. Every word and strategy of his could affect the political trend of the whole Europe and even the world.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had a huge power in one, could realize that he had never experienced happiness before. The feeling of the army and the people crawling under his feet was like a candy wrapped in Oli.


    Although everyone knows that after the sugar coat is removed, there is only endless pain, but everyone is trying their best to pursue the pleasure of temporary power.


    Louis XVIII, Charles X, the Duke of Orleans, Thiers, Soult, etc., they were born noble, and some were outstanding men, and without exception, they were all defeated by power.


    Even before his death, Thiers still looked forward to defeating Jerome Bonaparte and regaining power.


    What Jerome Bonaparte offered was a mere liberty compared to the rights he received.


    After a brief Versailles complaint in the corridors of the Tuileries, Jerome Bonaparte returned to his study.


    About twenty minutes later, the setting sun came to an end, leaving only countless red rays of light, which converged into a fiery red halo that seemed to be the final coronation for the coming night.


    As night fell, the study room gradually became dark.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the chair, could only vaguely see the outline of his hands.


    At this moment, there was the sound of pushing the door, and Wardley appeared at the door of the study. His left hand was holding a kerosene lamp. In his right hand he also held several pewter waxes.


    "Your Majesty!" Wardray bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, and then placed the kerosene lamp in front of Jerome Bonaparte. Several white waxes about the width of one and a half middle fingers were neatly placed on the kerosene etc. beside.


    Jerome Bonaparte watched quietly as Wardray brought a chair, opened the shade of the kerosene lamp, lit candles one by one, stepped on the chair and placed all the candles on the crystal chandelier.


    With the help of candlelight, Jerome Bonaparte once again saw his palm clearly.


    Wardray, who got out of his chair, asked J��r?me Bonaparte again if he wanted to eat.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Wardray to wait for a while, and then added: "Let the kitchen cook more meals for one person. There will be guests coming back later!"


    "Yes!" Wardley led the way to the kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, Wardray talks to Teran, the head chef of the back kitchen, and informs Terrin of Jerome Bonaparte''s request.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden request, Tyrann''s face showed a hint of helplessness. His Majesty was so unexpected every time, and he didn''t communicate with them in advance at all.


    Many of the invitations were impromptu, which made them uncomfortable for those who ran the kitchen at the Tuileries Palace.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte had the advantage of entertaining guests, and that was that there were many more leftovers than eating alone.


    This means they can earn a certain amount of the difference on these leftovers.


    In Paris, every day, unfinished food of countless dignitaries enters the market of Parisians through some "special" channels.


    In order to satisfy their appetites, and also to narrow the gap between them and the powerful, the little Bulls in Paris will buy some food left over from the powerful, and this has formed a huge market.


    Half-happy and half-worried, Tai Lan could only call the chef in the back room to act.


    The chefs in the back were working in full swing, and Jerome Bonaparte in the study also waited for Saint Arnault, Minister of War.


    "Please sit!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Saint Arnault to sit on the sofa.


    The discussion behind the scenes is a discussion, and respect is still given to Jerome Bonaparte, a minister of the level of Saint Arnault.


    Jerome Bonaparte understood that ministers of various departments should be their own assistants, not slaves who come and go.


    If a country is compared to a company, J��r?me Bonaparte is the chairman and general manager of the two companies, while Saint Arnault is the minority shareholder of the company and the manager of a subordinate department. Shares still occupy a relatively important component.


    A single manager cannot stop Jerome Bonaparte''s actions, and when all managers are united, his chairman is at stake.


    In order to maintain the unity and stability of the company, it is also necessary for Jerome Bonaparte to tolerate some of St. Arnault''s "little willfulness".


    "Your Majesty! I don''t know why you asked me to come here?" Saint Arnault asked Jerome Bonaparte in a humble manner.


    "That''s it! As the Office of the Secretary becomes more and more powerful, I hope that the powers and responsibilities of the War Department and the Office of the Secretary can be separated. It is always mixed up like this, neither for the Ministry of War nor for the Office of the Secretary. Benefit!" Jerome Bonaparte first vaguely proposed the idea of ??separating the Secretariat from the subordinates of the Ministry of War.


    "Your Majesty, I also think that there are some ambiguous boundaries between the Ministry of War and the Office of the Secretary!" Saint Arnault immediately agreed.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and continued: "You still remember that I promised you that the future secretariat will serve as the institution in charge of the military command, that is, the General Staff. After the reorganization, the General Staff will be He will have more autonomy, and he will no longer only serve as the commander-in-chief''s staff..."


    Saint Arnault nodded, and his heart beat faster.


    "I''ve decided..." Jerome Bonaparte deliberately paused, then pointed at Saint Arnault and said, "You will be the first chief of the general staff of the General Staff!"


    The sudden surprise made St. Arnault a little stunned. St. Arnault, who had no hope for the chief of staff, never thought that the emperor would take his promise so seriously. (Saint Arnault believed that he had lost his position as chief of the general staff because of his disagreement with the emperor on the issue of the military post.)


    St. Arnault felt ashamed, ashamed for his "obstruction" of military reform after serving as minister of war, and ashamed for the president to appoint himself as the first chief of the general staff regardless of previous suspicions.


    As the chief of the general staff who can command all the commanders of the military districts, his rights are already equivalent to those of some emperors.


    Entrusting such a huge power to him is enough to show Jerome Bonaparte''s trust in him.


    [PS: The specific powers of the War Department are designated by the President. In theory, the War Department can command all operations inside and outside France. However, these actions only involve the final strategic intention, and the intermediate process requires the commander��s own judgment.


    During the Crimean War, after the Minister of War, Saint Arno, stepped down as the Commander-in-Chief of Crimea, Marshal Wayan took over the position of the Ministry of War. In each action, Marshal Wayan only gives the final goal of the strategy, and Wayan has no power to interfere in specific actions.


    The Chief of General Staff not only controls the direction of the war''s intentions, but also manages the military''s strategic intentions and controls the actions of corps-level commanders. ��


    "Your Majesty, I...I..." Facing the unreserved trust of Jerome Bonaparte, Saint Arnault, who was a tough guy, couldn''t help but choked up: "I''m sorry for you... I failed. Your trust!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Saint Arnault on the shoulder and said, "Once a person sits in that position, there will always be something involuntary!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly: "However, I hope you can understand one thing!"


    "What''s the matter? I will definitely listen to you!" Saint Arnault said hurriedly.


    "Struggle is a struggle. I will never allow the army to have a bottomless struggle! Once this happens, don''t blame me for turning my face away!" Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly.


    "Understood!" Saint Arnault assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would never do anything that would split the French army.


    "You haven''t eaten yet! Do you want to have a meal together? It''s been a long time since the two of us sat down to eat!" Jerome Bonaparte sent an invitation to Saint Arnault.


    Saint Arnault readily agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation The two left the study and went to the dining room.


    The dinner took nearly an hour to end, during which Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault also discussed a lot about the current situation of the French army.


    St. Arnault also assured Jerome Bonaparte that the question of the French army would be severely contested.


    At the end of April, the Tuileries issued an order to the Ministry of War for the establishment of the General Staff.


    Saint Arnault, who was then the Minister of War, accepted the order, and the Secretariat officially separated from the Ministry of War and merged with the existing General Staff (this General Staff is actually an empty shell)


    Just as the outside world was speculating on which Marshal would serve as chief of staff, Saint Arnault resigned to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly approved St. Arnault''s resignation, and then appointed 1st Division Commander Couzan Montauban as Minister of War, and General Conrobert succeeded Couzan Montauban as 1st Division.


    After leaving office, General Saint Arnault was placed on the position of the new Chief of Staff by Jerome Bonaparte the next day, which can be said to be seamless.

 Chapter 343： Establishment of the Aircraft Operations Command

    The day after the appointment of the French Chief of General Staff, the Marshal of the Second Reich approved by the Ministry of War was "freshly released", recommended by Jerome Bonaparte.


    In view of the outstanding contributions made by Saint Arnault and Reno to the French army, the French Chief of Staff General Saint Arnault and the Commander of Strasbourg General Reigno are hereby awarded the rank of Marshal.


    Once the news came out, the entire French military was in an uproar. Some generals objected to the fact that both San Arnault and Re?o could be awarded the title of marshal, and even some generals made an article on the matter of conferring the marshal, they thought that San Arnault had not accomplished anything (referring to It is the kind of credit like Marshal Biruo) was hastily given the position of Marshal, which is an insult to the title of Marshal.


    Faced with such unprovoked duties, the newly appointed chief of staff, the reserve marshal of the empire, Saint Arnault was a little annoyed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the French army was implementing the separation of military and government, and the Chief of General Staff did not control the appointment and removal of the army.


    Saint Arnault swore that he would definitely let them know what the authority of a superior was.


    And the Tuileries Palace, who played the main role in the event of the commander-in-chief, did not say anything at this time. He seemed to be letting the whole incident happen.


    It seems that the marshals of Saint Arnault and Reinho will also die prematurely because of "unmatched virtue".


    With the passage of time, the inaction of the Tuileries Palace made some anti-Bonapartist soldiers more and more arrogant, and they even openly created small groups in the army, ready to raise a flag to rebel when necessary .


    If it weren''t for the report of the Special Investigation Section of the Guardhouse, Jerome Bonaparte would not have known that among the army there was a group of potential opponents trying to overthrow his rule.


    "Okay! I get it! Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had read through the internal information of the army, nodded to Edgar Ney, chief of the special operations investigation section, in affirmation: "I didn''t expect that, It''s really not easy for you to be able to figure out who is behind all the troops in such a short period of time!"


    "It''s all my job!" Edgar Ney responded to Jerome Bonaparte without being arrogant.


    "Yes, if you can keep it up, your achievements will definitely not be lower than your uncle!" Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself as he looked at Edgar Ney, who had washed away his flashy appearance.


    Does the environment change people? Or do people change the environment?


    Jerome Bonaparte remembered that when Edgar Ney met him a few years ago, he did not look down upon this fellow who was able to establish himself in Paris by virtue of his uncle''s fame.


    That''s right, Edgar Ney''s uncle was the original Marshal Ney, and he was also one of the few people who died for Jerome Bonaparte''s uncle, the Emperor Napoleon.


    After the collapse of the First Empire, Ney died because he followed Napoleon of the First Empire. Since Ney himself had no children, Edgar Ney was the heir of Marshal Ney, who inherited the fame and prestige of Marshal Ney and joined Bona. Barpai served Louis Napoleon and Jerome Bonaparte successively.


    In the early days of joining Jerome Bonaparte, Edgar Ney was not valued by Jerome Bonaparte. In Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, Edgar Ney was nothing more than It is a signboard that unites Bonaparte.


    An accident changed Edgar Ney''s position in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart. At that time, when the Roman Republic was attacked, Jerome Bonaparte sent General Reno to the Roman Republic. Edgar Ney Also ask to go with you at the right time. J��r?me Bonaparte decided to give Edgar Ney a chance after deliberation, and he agreed to Edgar Ney''s request with a wave of his hand.


    During the siege of Rome in 1849, Edgar Ney showed his talent as a military commander and won.


    After returning, Edgar Ney was summoned by J��r?me Bonaparte again after a long stint on the bench.


    It was on that occasion that Jerome Bonaparte asked Edgar Ney whether he would be the head of the Investigation Section of the Police Office at the Presidential Palace.


    The so-called investigation department should be called a department rather than a department.


    Probably because the number of people in the investigation section is about to catch up with the number of department-level administrative bureaucrats who cannot subordinate.


    Their main purpose was to monitor whether there was any betrayal in the French army. If there was any, they would immediately report it to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the next two years or so, the number of special investigation sections continued to grow, gradually forming a bureau-level number.


    The Special Investigation Section has become more and more proficient in the control and monitoring of the military. All military regions except the Algerian Military Region are monitored by the Special Investigation Section.


    [PS: Algiers has always been a place of exile for French political failures, and many political failures have all been exiled here. Some of them joined the army, some lived in Algiers, and some smuggled to Britain. It can be said to be the traditional opposition, whether it is the Republic, Bourbon or Bonaparte.


    Another part is against for the sake of opposition. ��


    Looking at the head of the SS who had been trained by himself, Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth showed a gratifying smile: "Ney, do you want to end this sneaky day!"


    Edgar Ney''s expression showed a fleeting struggle, and then said calmly: "I am willing to obey your instructions!"


    "I like the one who obeys the command the most!" In response to Edgar Ney''s right and wrong response, Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Edgar Ney in a serious tone and said, "From now on, special investigation will begin. The Department has left the police office and changed its name to the Aircraft Operations Command! And you will become the first commander of the Aircraft Operations Command, enjoying the rank of brigadier general in France! The functions of the Aircraft Operations Command remain unchanged! At the same time, you will also serve as an adjutant. !"


    Edgar Ney had a look of joy on his face. Although Edgar Ney was only a brigadier general, he knew very well that the authority of the Maintenance Command was no less than that of the War Department and the General Staff Department.


    The reason for the rank of brigadier general is probably to make the rank a little bit more valuable.


    Edgar Ney guessed right, Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose of designing the highest officer of the Maintenance Command as a brigadier general was indeed to prevent the flood of generals.


    As long as you can be promoted to the rank of major general in France, it means that you are qualified to command a brigade to an army.


    Such an unreasonable military rank system has caused a lot of confusion, and at the same time, France''s establishment in the army is also a big problem...


    This will be discussed later.


    In short, for the sake of the overall situation, the supreme commander of the Maintenance Command must be a brigadier general.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t be long before France will bring forth new ideas! At that time, you will be able to move up one level!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Edgar Ney.


    "Understood!" Edgar Ney responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Over the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte went to the Senate alone and said to the people in the Senate: "In view of the growing ideological problems in France, it is necessary to form a department capable of managing the army''s crime and ideology. !"


    Such a move was opposed by some military personnel in the Senate, who plausibly stated that the government should do its own thing, and that the military''s affairs should be handled by the military itself.


    Such a rebuttal undoubtedly made J��r?me Bonaparte feel that the army is likely to once again become the steel company that cannot be splashed by water or pierced by needles.


    Since ancient times, the military has been the violent machine of the ruling class. If the army of the ruling class forces is controlled, the army is likely to become a wild beast.


    It will take all who can take it, and then wage a vigorous and relentless war and die.


    The General Staff and the Maintenance Command are his two tools to tie this unreasonable beast to accomplish this goal. He even used his executive powers as emperor to carry out policies before the Legislative Yuan and the Second House.


    The Maintenance Command was created, and Edgar Ney became the commander of the First Maintenance Command.


    After figuring out the rights under the jurisdiction of the Maintenance Command, many opposing voices disappeared without a trace overnight.


    Even so, Jerome Bonaparte did not intend to let those people go, and keeping them will be time bombs sooner or later.


    At the behest of Jerome Bonaparte, the Maintenance Command began operations.


    Men in blue regimes, with swords and shields on their chests, traveled across France to capture opposition generals.


    After seeing these guys, the opposition generals who were always showing off their power at the station reminded them of the Public Security Committee that had disappeared for more than half a century.


    The deep-rooted fear turned the generals who were like tigers into docile kittens in front of the members of the Maintenance Command.


    There are even some generals who will humiliate themselves in front of the Maintenance Command regardless of their image In just one month, nearly 30 generals were dismissed directly on the grounds of corruption, dereliction of duty, and being too old. Most of them were supporters of potential republicans, and a few were generals of Orleans.


    After more than 30 generals were dismissed in one go, there was no doubt in France at all.


    The only thing left for the army to do is to sing praises to this path.


    On May 31, the grand and grand ceremony of sealing the seal blew away the gloom that shrouded the French military circle.


    Commander Re?o, who had just come from Strasbourg, and General Saint Arnault, chief of the French general staff, were standing upright on a platform for honoring honors built of wood and covered with a red cloth blanket.


    Standing on the stage were generals living in Paris, all of whom were invited to participate in the performance of the seal handsome with insufficient gold content.


    Under the stage, tens of thousands of soldiers, armed with rifles, watched all of this in front of them.


    It didn''t take long for Jerome Bonaparte to appear, behind him were two servants, each holding a marshal''s scepter.

 Chapter 344： Build a perfect staff system

    "Take it! Marshal, this is proof of your contribution to France!"


    Jerome Bonaparte first came to St. Arnault, and said with passion on St. Arnault''s body the medal symbolizing the marshal.


    Seeing this, St. Arnault hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte returned the same salute to St. Arnault.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte once again handed the gilded marshal''s scepter in the tray to Saint Arnault.


    Saint Arno took a step forward, solemnly took the scepter with both hands, and then returned to the original position again.


    "Long live Marshal Saint Arno! Long live the Empire!"


    The army in the audience cheered for St. Arnault to become the marshal. Although their cheers were just actions after being ordered by their superiors, it also meant that the army did not contradict Saint Arno to become a marshal.


    "I will live up to your expectations and trust in me! I believe that under your leadership, France will be able to become strong again!" Saint Arnault said to Jerome Bonaparte in a determined tone.


    After speaking, Saint Arnault salutes the monarch in front of him once again.


    "I believe it too! With your help, France will definitely be stronger!" Jerome Bonaparte returned the salute with a smile on his face.


    The coronation of Commander Reynio also ended with cheers and salutes.


    After the marshal ceremony, a grand military parade began.


    Nearly 60,000 soldiers began to be inspected by Jerome Bonaparte in an orderly manner under the instructions of their respective commanders.


    On horseback, J��r?me Bonaparte, Saint Arnault, Reno, and the generals who followed them, Bonaparte and the orthodox generals, reviewed each team in turn, stopping from time to time to ask the commander''s name and affiliation. Troop number.


    The image of J��r?me Bonaparte can finally say, "In Paris, the army recognizes no one but me."


    After the military parade ceremony, Jerome Bonaparte, as usual, spent hundreds of thousands of francs to improve the food for the soldiers participating in the military parade.


    In the eyes of some in the army, Jerome Bonaparte has become synonymous with salami and brown bread.


    Of course, this is just some of the views of veterans who have been in the military for a few years.


    Many new recruits this year looked at the emperor''s nephew with admiration. From their eyes, Jerome Bonaparte was already equal to the emperor, and he would lead France to revival.


    As long as France can be successfully revived, they will be able to gain power as they did during the Revolution.


    And the reason why they equate revival with gaining power is probably due to the influence of their parents.


    Those parents who lived in Napoleon''s time experienced hardships, but also experienced warmth and joy. As they get older, the once "cruel" memories will be selectively erased by them.


    In their mouths, the war has become a man''s romance, and the past glory has become warmer, and they happily tell the next generation what happened to them, including but not limited to playing with German women.


    The case of Jourdan, Ney, etc. jumping up and the Napoleonic era as the older generation speaks gave unrealistic illusions to the second generation of French soldiers, who were eager to restore their former glory.


    Whoever can lead them back to glory, they will follow their orders and move forward.


    It can be said that from the moment Jerome Bonaparte launched the coup d''��tat, the whole of France has been wrapped in the bayonet of the patriotic flag itself hidden under patriotism.


    Everyone is the promoter of the **** bayonet.


    The military parade ended with the cheers of "Long Live the Empire, Long Live Bonaparte".


    Reigno, who won the title of marshal, rushed back to Strasbourg again. At this time, he was full of energy, and his whole body seemed to glow with the second spring.


    Now that the title of Marshal has been obtained, is the title still far from him?


    Marshal Reigno believed that as long as he could complete the task of reforming the Strasbourg barracks, he would be rewarded.


    Marshal Saint Arnault, the chief of the general staff, also accelerated the pace of the formation of the general staff.


    June 1, 1852.


    The General Staff began to be reorganized under the joint consultation of Marshal St. Arnault and Jerome Bonaparte. The three small groups responsible for Germany, the Near East and Italy in the former Secretariat were officially turned into four divisions.


    The first is responsible for the Ottomans, Greece, Russia, Sweden, Norway, Denmark.


    The second is responsible for: Germany (especially Prussia), Austria, Switzerland, Italy!


    The third office: responsible for mainland France, Britain, Belgium, the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal


    The fourth division is responsible for Asia and the Americas.


    Among them, in addition to being responsible for Asia and the Americas, the fourth division also shoulders the functions of organization, mobilization, training and deployment.


    Members assigned to subordinate armies from the military station are trained by the hands of the department.


    In addition to the above four departments, the Military Science and Technology Department under the General Staff is also an important department. In order to prepare for the establishment of this department, Jerome Bonaparte ordered the new Minister of War, Cuzanne Montauban, to make the best of the army. Experts such as historians, surveyors, statistics, topographic surveying and mapping are located in the military science and technology department, allowing them to map more accurate maps.


    Members who used to go to the Ministry of Railways for organization and coordination were also recruited into the (new) Railway Department.


    Since field surveying and mapping is the top priority, Saint Arnault specially appointed a "field surveying and mapping director" as the post.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and St. Arnault took about three weeks to complete the framework of the newly established General Staff.


    Under such a framework, the military administration and military orders have been completely separated from each other and do not interfere with each other.


    Kuzan Montauban had no right to intervene in the army''s marching orders, and Saint Arnault also had no right to decide on the appointment and dismissal of the army.


    The newly established General Staff has more than 155 people since its inception.


    At the same time, a new problem also faced Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault.


    When Jerome Bonaparte demanded that every division, brigade and regiment should be equipped with a corresponding staff, General Saint Arnault explained embarrassingly to Jerome Bonaparte: the French army every two or three years It is necessary to change the station once. Except for certain areas such as the Seine and Strasbourg, the configuration of the army, division and brigade level is mostly temporary.


    In many armies brigade commanders and division commanders, division commanders and corps commanders only meet for the first time during the war.


    The four-level staff of the formed army, division, brigade, and regiment should follow whose leadership in peacetime, and how should they find their own troops.


    This has become a persistent problem.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault sat on the sofa and pondered for a long time, then Jerome Bonaparte, who was in his arms, asked, "Can the army be fixed in one area, the highest is Stationed along the railway line. That way, when the army is mobilized, it can arrive faster!"


    "But yes! It''s just..." Saint Arno responded hesitantly.


    "Just what? What''s the difficulty?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "If the army often stays in a region, it is very likely to become a regional force, which is not conducive to our mobilization!" Saint Arnault was afraid that the army would merge with local forces, which would lead to an armed opposition to Paris.


    "What about the theater? If the French army is divided into five military regions, east, west, north, south, and center, each military region has a general or marshal as the head of the military region, and the troops can be mobilized within their jurisdiction! Soldiers recruited every year All have to be assembled and then unified into different teams!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Saint Arnault.


    Dividing theaters and performing swaps within a certain range can reduce the problem that the army cannot form a complete army and division-level command due to continuous mobilization.


    Each theater only needs to be divided into a corps-level staff that represents the theater, and then the corps-level staff can lower the division-level and brigade-level headquarters. As long as the army''s defense does not exceed the theater, the corps, brigade, and regiment staffs It is easy to find an army that is gradually yours.


    If it were the Prussian army, then there would be no need to defend the army in this way.


    Compared with Paris, which is always fond of revolution, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Prussia are simply the best soldiers in the world. They work hard and are willing to be beaten with whips.


    The French soldiers chanted democracy every day at every turn. Although they did not understand the meaning of democracy, they knew that the slogan would save them from being severely beaten by higher-ranking officers.


    In the final analysis, it is still a question of building a national army and building a national army.


    "This is the only way!" Saint Arnault nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte There is no better way at the moment, they can only choose a little more reliable ''s plan.


    June 29, 1852.


    The French Minister of War Cousin Montauban issued the first directive.


    Starting from July 1, France was officially divided into five major theaters in the northeast, south, north, south, and middle.


    The managers of each theater are marshals or generals with merit. The theater sets up a corps-level staff to help the marshals/generals formulate strategic goals, complete strategic planning, and train troops.


    There should be division and (brigade) regiment-level staff headquarters under each theater, and various departments should be stationed within the theater.


    It can be seen from the instructions of the Ministry of War that the army is completely developed around the staff, and the staff is also developed around the general staff.


    Such a layout will inevitably be complained that the staff has seized the power of the commanders, but such complaints are not worth mentioning to the chief of the general staff and the emperor who are determined to reform.

 Chapter 345： Staff College backlash

    Compared with the senior legionnaires who were applauded, those middle and low-ranking officers did not hesitate to support the decision of the emperor and the chief of staff.


    The establishment of the corps, division, brigade, and regiment-level staff will inevitably be accompanied by a large-scale transfer and expansion of military posts, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for promotion.


    Not to mention that each staff department is a vertical structure, and they have every opportunity to be selected to go to the General Staff for further study, and then be assigned to the local garrison to serve as key positions.


    This caused the division between the superior and the lower-middle-level officers, and the upper-level generals without the support of the middle- and lower-rank officers could only be forced to agree with Jerome Bonaparte''s opinion.


    Of course, it is not the senior military officers who are most opposed to the establishment of the vertical staff, but the so-called staff.


    Why they are called "so-called" staff officers, that''s because these officers who passed the exam and entered the staff academy never actually fulfilled their duties as staff officers one day.


    The Paris Staff College, like high-level military schools such as Saint-Cyr and the Ecole Polytechnique in Paris, requires rigorous examination competition to enter.


    Every officer who enters the Staff College can probably be regarded as an excellent quiz maker. However, these excellent quiz writers immediately became reluctant to make progress after entering the Paris Staff College. They fight and drink all day long. There is nothing else.


    The information on military maps and troop formations is not to be seen at all, and the entire staff academy is like a backwater.


    When someone asks why they don''t study hard, the staff of the Staff Academy will only answer: "Study! Study! Only those stinky beggars in the military study. Our staff academy students came in to get out. Enjoy! Only fools go to study!"


    That''s right, officers who graduated from the Staff College have been linked to tenure from the moment they walked out of the school, and all they need to do is to endure. In the staff academy where seniority is important, as long as you can survive a certain number of years, then you can be promoted.


    The vast majority of every member of the staff college will be assigned to Paris to occupy important positions after graduation, and most of the substantive positions are also handed over to the civilian bureaucracy. Officers with a little less luck can also seek to spend their time locally and overseas.


    Many enterprising legionnaires jokingly refer to these groups as "recovery sicknesses," who are rotated every two or three years.


    When Marshal Re?o was the Minister of War, a large number of members were removed and replaced, and many members were sent to local terms. The vacant positions were inherited by some members of the expeditionary force and a large number of hard-working civilian bureaucrats.


    When St. Arnault was the Minister of War, this kind of purge was even more serious, and many candidates for foreign mills were forced to retire by St. Arnault.


    The Ministry of War has barely survived since then. Some staff from the Staff College secretly complained that St. Arnault was inhumane, but they still did not dare to take any action.


    Until the establishment of the General Staff Department and the Army Staff Department, this group of officers of the General Staff College who usually eat and wait to die has exploded.


    St. Arnault Chief of Staff and Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, where are the reforms! This is simply rooting for their staff academy!


    How can those mid- and low-level officers be able to do such delicate work? In terms of surveying and mapping, officers from their staff academies are experts!


    The staff and academies, who had lost their foundation, obviously couldn''t bear to have their private land taken away by the chief of staff and the emperor. They joined together and formed a joint petition under the leadership of several highly respected "old generals", hoping to stop the establishment of the fourth level. Staff recommendation.


    The petition is filled with the names of the members of the Staff Academy, and it will be brought into the Tuileries by several old generals who have fought under the emperor and handed over to Jerome Bonaparte.


    According to these people''s assumptions, the emperor will definitely consider the situation properly after seeing these petitions, and will give them relatively generous conditions no matter how bad it is.


    For these quizzers, why should they work hard for things that can lie flat!


    Time wears out their wits, but also their guts.


    Several old generals came to the Tuileries Palace with petitions, and in Mocar (Wallewski was still running around for Jerome Bonaparte''s marriage, De Morne focused on docking with cabinet ministers) . Virnia is still in a state of crazy involution.) Under the leadership of these respected old generals, they were kept in a guest room.


    A portrait of Napoleon is placed directly opposite the guest room, and next to the portrait is a portrait of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The two wore the same Lev dress, with flowing blonde hair heading towards the wind, the only difference was the background behind the two.


    After sitting in the guest room and waiting for a long time, they finally waited for Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was wearing a (Napoleon) emperor''s casual clothes, with a smile on his face as if it would not change in ten thousand years. old general.


    These old generals who once served under Napoleon hurriedly stood up and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also solemnly returned the salute to these generals who had fought passionately in the First Empire, still lovingly saying, "I''ll keep you waiting!"


    After the basic etiquette was over, Jerome Bonaparte and the old general took their seats in turn.


    These old generals who are proficient in the world did not show off to Jerome Bonaparte for the first time. Instead, they kept expounding the story of Emperor Napoleon leading them to the north and south, and showed themselves to Jerome Bonaparte. credit?


    "The First World War in Russia was really tragic... At the beginning, we had just graduated, and all the members of a class went to Russia with His Majesty the Emperor. In the end, there were only a few left, me and another classmate came back smoothly, and all the others went to Russia. Buried in the ice and snow of Russia."


    "Yeah! During the battle of Leipzig, the regiment I was in took the lead... In the end, there were less than one company left in the whole regiment, and even myself was bitten by the hair!"


    ...


    Several old generals repeatedly described to Jerome Bonaparte how tragic the war was at the beginning... How did they climb out of the dead pile...


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to the memories of the old generals, nodding in affirmation from time to time.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte affirmed their contribution to the empire, the old generals became more courageous. They switched from personal achievements to praise the emperor at the time, and praised Jerome Bonaparte for being the same as Napoleon at the time. The emperor can also lead the whole of France to revival.


    Then, from the praise of the emperor himself, it was extended to praise the army system established by the emperor. In their mouths, Jerome Bonaparte heard the taste of "two whatevers".


    Compared with that one, each of these old fellows in front of them harbors evil intentions, trying to wrap their own interests on their loyalty to Emperor Napoleon.


    Taking advantage of the identity of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte''s nephew to conduct moral kidnapping, Jerome Bonaparte had to submit.


    In a popular saying, the old general seems to hold high the banner of "the law of the ancestors is immutable" and let Jerome Bonaparte stop reforming to maintain the power of their vested interests.


    "Your Majesty! The staff system can''t be moved!" The old acting general said to Jerome Bonaparte in tears: "The system that the emperor painstakingly established was to keep France strong! If anything goes wrong, France The military system is at risk of collapse! I know that you were bewitched by Saint Arnault for the future of the French army, and we hope you can stop this reform."


    "That''s right! Your Majesty, you can''t change it!" Another general also helped: "A rash change is likely to cause a rebound in the army, which is not a good thing for the entire empire!"


    Seeing these sanctimonious, old generals who sip an emperor, a sneer appeared on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth.


    Whenever, wherever! There will always be a bunch of guys with Bonaparte flags against Bonaparte.


    What Jerome Bonaparte didn''t understand, these guys in front of him verbally described the emperor''s goodness, but in fact they were just defending their core interests.


    "Generals, I know all about your loyalty to the Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte, who didn''t want to tear his face, smiled and said to the old general, "If there is nothing else, I will go to work first!"


    "You can''t go!" An old general stood up and grabbed Jerome Bonaparte''s cuff and saidJerome Bonaparte stopped and looked at the sanctimonious guy in front of him , he still said politely: "General, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Your Majesty, we implore you not to reform any further! Can you keep everything as it is? For the sake of our fight for the Empire!" The general pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte''s cuffs.


    Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile, and responded coldly with a gloomy face: "General, your merits should not be the capital of your threats! I don''t want to hear it again!"


    "Your Majesty! This is the petition of the army! There are nearly 200 officers in total." Upon seeing this, another general hurriedly handed the prepared petition to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the petition and looked at the dense French on the petition, then raised his head and said dismissively, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Your Majesty, please stop reforming!" Several old generals said in unison.


    "I can tell you clearly that if you want to use this method to force me to give in, it is absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 346： the staff college in the inner volume

    Jerome Bonaparte did not hesitate to refuse the request of the several old Bonapartist generals in front of him to stop the reform.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte handed the petition back into their hands, and mercilessly ordered the expulsion: "Please take this petition! Get out of here immediately!"


    "Your Majesty! For the sake of our life and death for the Empire!" The old general was obviously a little unwilling, and he pleaded again to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Humph! Born to die for the empire?" Jerome Bonaparte had a smile on the corner of his mouth. This smile was different from the kind smile before, but a kind of ridicule and contempt: "What qualifications do you have to talk about devotion with me? ����


    With that said, Jerome Bonaparte pointed to one of the old generals who had gone on an expedition to the Russian Empire and said word by word: "You...what did you do after my uncle abdicated!"


    "I..." The old general who was accused by Jerome Bonaparte was at a loss for words.


    The old general who claimed to be willing to be loyal to Napoleon quickly took refuge in the restoration of Bourbon after Emperor Napoleon abdicated, and obtained the opportunity to be promoted and rich in the hands of the restoration of Bourbon.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte came to power, he brazenly declared himself a Bonapartist and considered himself the emperor''s most loyal guard.


    "What did you do when the Bourbon dynasty was restored for the second time..." Jerome Bonaparte pointed to another general who was wounded in the Battle of Leipzig and asked loudly.


    The general was also speechless. After the Bourbon dynasty was re-established, in order to express his complete surrender to the new dynasty, he turned into a tainted witness and sat at the trial table to judge his former colleagues.


    Many of his colleagues were killed by his guns, and now he also stands before Jerome Bonaparte to express his allegiance to the emperor.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte pointed out what these so-called generals loyal to Bonaparte did after the death of Emperor Napoleon.


    The generals present felt a little ashamed. It''s just that the "thick skin" developed in the French military and political circles over the years will not cause extreme emotions because of one or two insulting words.


    "Your Majesty, the empire is defeated! We have no choice but to!" The generals wanted to wash away their original stains.


    "A last resort?" Jerome Bonaparte still showed a mocking expression at the corners of his mouth, he raised his head slightly and faced them with contempt: "If you are forced to do so, then those who serve the empire What is a general who lost his life? What happened to Marshal Ney, Marshal Moncey, Marshal Murat! Marshal Moncey would rather give up his title than attack his former colleagues!


    Compared with them, what great deeds have you done for the Empire! Yes! You have been born and died for the empire, but the empire has not treated you badly either, and there is not much that should be given to you! Even if my uncle owed you a little back then, did I ever owe you? Double annual salary, committee consultant, which one is not given to you by me! You feel your conscience and think about it, what the empire owes you!


    Which item of all you do can match those marshals, you say! As long as I can say one, I can consider it! "


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s remarks made the old generals silent in front of them. They were indeed not qualified to be compared with those long-established marshals who were military bureaucrats at the rank of colonel during the First Empire!


    Seeing that the generals present were not speaking, Jerome Bonaparte hit the railroad while it was still hot: "Now it''s just a small change, you can''t wait to carry my uncle''s flag to stop me! You are really good generals under my uncle! "


    Jerome Bonaparte accentuated his tone on "good generals", further showing his contempt for such self-confident generals.


    "Your Majesty, we are just worried..." The generals wanted to justify their actions.


    "Worrying? Worrying about what?" Jerome Bonaparte did not show any sympathy for them. "Worrying that your rights will be affected? Worrying that your faction will be weakened? Or that you will not be able to gain more benefits. What you are doing now is not saving the French army at all, you are trying to destroy the entire French army!


    What have you learned in the decades that my uncle was gone? "


    Before waiting for the generals to reply, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said: "You have not learned anything, you are still immersed in the broken dreams of the past, but you have not noticed any changes in the world!


    The guerrilla warfare in the Algiers region has made you completely forget how to conduct a full-scale war, and at best your level is limited to fighting with small units in a limited area!


    Yes! The battalion of Joave is indeed powerful, but how many troops like this are there in the whole of France!


    wake up! France is groaning, it is sliding towards the abyss of depravity!


    I don''t ask you to be able to reshape the French army, at least you should learn to shut up! All you have to do is watch silently! "


    Suddenly, several old generals seemed to have seen the emperor at the time, and he also scolded them like this now...


    After the reprimand was over, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart again and ordered Mocarr to send back several old generals.


    The old generals who were reprimanded by Jerome Bonaparte left the Tuileries Palace as if they had lost their souls. Their plans to ask Jerome Bonaparte to give in through petitions have all failed. .


    When the other members of the staff college sent to the old general''s house to ask how things were going on the old generals, the old generals shook their heads and closed the door.


    The next day, a document "On How to Reorganize the French Military Academy" issued by the Chief of Staff of the General Staff, Marshal St. Arnault.


    The document analyzes the pros and cons of many colleges, such as the Saint-Cyr Institute, the Ecole Sup��rieure de Paris, and the Paris Staff College. In particular, it severely criticizes the Paris Staff College for messing around with small circles, not working seriously, and ranking according to qualifications.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that behind Marshal Saint Arnault is Jerome Bonaparte, and the members of the Staff Academy can''t find any good solutions for a while.


    Protest? Useless! Rebellion? dare not!


    The academy of staff, who spent several days in a daze, finally ushered in his deadliest blow.


    On July 4th, Marshal St. Arnault, Chief of the General Staff of the General Staff, hoped that all staff officers in France (mostly the staff academies) could participate in a "fair", "just" and "open" attendance and win the victory The best members can continue to stay, and the excellent members can even be promoted.


    Those who lose will need to face the risk of rebuilding, and for those who do not want to be members, France will order retirement.


    The time for attendance is set a month later, which is August 1.


    The theme of attendance is nothing more than actual combat exercises, coordination of various arms, and war games.


    If it is a staff officer who works **** the ground, then these exercises are simply a piece of cake for them.


    For those members of the staff academy who have long lost their basic skills, this is undoubtedly a disaster.


    A number of academic staff members of somewhat well-off families applied to the War Department for retirement, which was approved by the Minister of War, Cousin Montauban, at the direction of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Perhaps in order not to leave behind the infamy of killing donkeys, Jerome Bonaparte also specifically instructed Cuzanne Montauban to pay 1.5 times the retirement annuity on the basis of their current level.


    For a time, nearly 30 more staff officers of the Ministry of War withdrew from the active duty units of the army.


    Under the criticism of Marshal Saint Arnault, the Paris Staff College also did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Those officers who finally got involved in the Paris Staff College were only forced to get involved again.


    At the same time, the officers of the staff college were also surprised to find that, for some unknown time, there were many unfamiliar faces in the staff college that they had never seen before, and they hurried to the staff college in plain clothes. Listen to the class and leave in a hurry after the class is over.


    It was only after they asked the class teacher that they realized that these guys were their seniors, and the reason why they came here to listen to the class was probably to deal with the subsequent surprise test.


    The change of the college is not yet known. After that, the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte also came here as if he heard some rumors. He praised the Staff College for having so many students and praised the Staff College The cradle of the French army.


    This flattered the leadership of the Staff College, who led J��r?me Bonaparte to tour the entire school.


    Afterwards, the Emperor of the Empire was in the same room with the President and Dean of the Staff College and seemed to be discussing something.


    The day after Jerome Bonaparte left, the provost of the Staff College immediately announced that the Staff College would open two more courses on the original basis, one of which was related to the railway and the other was related to the telegraph.


    The teachers of the two courses are candidates from the Ministry of Railways and the Telegraph Bureau, and the Provost also announced that starting this year, there will be a "final" examination between the railway and the telegraph every year.


    The form of the exam is a combination of actual combat and theory, and the purpose is to make the officers master the corresponding instructions.


    Moreover, in the last semester of the college, each college has to go to the Ministry of Railways and the Telegraph Bureau for a six-month internship (three months for the Ministry of Railways and three months for the Telegraph Bureau), so that they can graduate smoothly.


    Under the double pressure of Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault, the General Staff College also began to madly introvert.

 Chapter 347： Loyal General Staff

    Under the concerted efforts of Jerome Bonaparte and St. Arnault, the French General Staff is implementing it at an unprecedented speed, and the results are visible to the naked eye.


    Under the screening of the War Department, middle and low-level military commanders fill in the staff of the army, division, brigade, and regiment at a very fast speed to serve as staff officers. The local staff of the army is subject to the dual constraints of the theater commander and the general staff.


    The commander of the theater is also subject to the decentralization and constraints of the army staff. The commander who was originally the emperor of the local army had to choose to accept the staff of the army with his nose. The local army is no longer the commander of the local commander. Progress towards relatively democratized power institutions.


    Of course, the attributes of the army itself as part of a violent machine remain unchanged.


    The only thing that has changed is the army''s fault tolerance rate. A single-minded army often causes the pressure of all work to be placed on the army commander.


    For a general like Napoleon, a well-spoken army can make his command feel like a duck to water.


    However, the vast majority of commanders are not Napoleon, all of their vision and strategic level are roughly the same, and even some of them are idiots.


    If the commander of the army is a fool, the entire army will be at risk of destruction.


    The role of the troop staff is to help the theater commander avoid risks as much as possible and cooperate with the theater commander to complete the task. If necessary, the chief of staff of the army staff can also quickly control the entire force,


    The establishment of the army staff not only strengthened Jerome Bonaparte''s control over the local army, but also prevented mass incidents caused by individual missteps. (During the Franco-Prussian War, McMahon did not dare to break through, and Bazin surrendered to the Prussian army, all of which caused devastating disasters to France.)


    It really does kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, the more important point is that the army can carry out a new round of job expansion. When middle and low-level military personnel enter the staff, their vacant positions are also filled by lower-level soldiers/military academy personnel. These personnel will become Gerro A loyal fan of Mr. Bonaparte.


    Under this set of sand-seeping procedures, the Northern Theater and the Western Theater, which did not obey Jerome Bonaparte very much, also completely stopped secret confrontation and chose to obey Paris'' arrangements.


    August 1, 1852, under the scorching sun.


    All staff members of the five major theaters in the south, south, north, and west gathered in Paris to participate in the triennial theater staff examination under the order of the chief of the general staff, General Saint Arnault. (In July, the Ministry of War issued a rule that staff members should take an exam every three years, with the exception of the first one that went to Paris, the subsequent ones were all within the war zones.)


    Nearly 700 new and old staff members arrived in Paris from all over the world and lived in the Rhine Hotel under the reception of Paris public officials.


    Since this is a national staff examination, all the trains, accommodation and even meals for the staff going to Paris are borne by the government.


    Every staff candidate only needs to test carefully.


    From August 1st to 7th, in the week-long test, Jerome Bonaparte found many "talents", he praised them as usual, and called them to Douil alone. Conversation with Limiya.


    "Hello! Brigadier General McMahon!"


    Inside the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the resolute general in front of him, and he stretched out his hand to invite McMahon to sit down.


    McMahon, who did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte called him to the Tuileries Palace alone, was stunned for a few seconds, and then sat at the opposite of Jerome Bonaparte in a salute.


    The smiling J��r?me Bonaparte praised: "I have read your profile, you are an excellent soldier!"


    "Your Majesty, you are overrated!" McMahon responded to Jerome Bonaparte without being arrogant.


    As an army educated in Orthodox ideology, McMahon''s ability to deal with J��r?me Bonaparte in this manner was an acknowledgment of the regime of the Second Reich.


    The former McMahon almost wanted to leave the army again after Jerome Bonaparte staged a coup.


    After a long psychological struggle, McMahon persuaded himself to accept the nascent dynasty and cast his precious vote of approval on whether or not to support the establishment of an empire.


    After that, Brigadier General McMahon was assigned by the War Department to return from the colonies to the Pyrenees Military District, which is now a subordinate military district of the Southern Theater, as acting commander.


    After the establishment of the General Staff, McMahon, who was influenced by Marshal Saint Arnault, was once again transferred from the acting division commander to the position of the Chief of Staff of the Army, and then came to Paris under the order of the General Staff for the assessment of the staff.


    "I hope you can serve France well! Don''t let it down, France has expectations for you! The chief of staff is not your end, but your starting point! I hope that when I see you next time, you will give me more Surprise!"


    Subsequently, in the study of the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte personally brought McMahon a fourth-class medal in recognition of his useful results in the staff examination, and also hinted to him that he could Change course and rely on yourself.


    McMahon, who was wearing the Fourth Class Medal, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with excitement and responded forcefully: "I will swear allegiance to the Empire to the death!"


    "I will remember what you said!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to see this "future" President of the Third Republic, protector of the monarchist faction, What kind of future will the guy who is one of the main culprits of the collapse of the two empires go.


    After McMahon left, Trosch entered the study.


    Compared to McMahon, who met for the first time, Jerome Bonaparte seemed much more easy-going in front of Trosch.


    Looking at the general who was drawn out by himself, Jerome Bonaparte revealed a kind smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "How does it feel to be the Chief of Staff in the First Division?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in an easy-going tone. Judging from his posture, he didn''t mean to treat him as an outsider at all.


    After hesitating for a moment, Trosch replied: "It''s okay for now!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte opened the cigar in the drawer and threw it to Trosch, half-jokingly: "Smoke it! I heard that you are in the staff, and you can''t talk without smoking a cigar!"


    Trosch, who took the cigar, didn''t understand Jerome Bonaparte. He hurriedly lit the cigar and took a sip, showing an intoxicated look on his face.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also lit a cigar for himself, and the entire study was enveloped in smoke.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think the job of Chief of Staff of the Division is really suitable for me!" Trosch said to Jerome Bonaparte with a bitter face.


    "What kind of job do you think is more suitable for you!" Jerome Bonaparte put the cigar on the edge of the glass ashtray and knocked it lightly, and the ash fell into the ashtray.


    "You know, I used to work in Algiers...if you can let me lead a regiment...just a regiment..." Trosch cautiously asked Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude.


    "So, don''t you want to be chief of staff in the future?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    Hearing "Chief of the General Staff", Trosch couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    Who in the entire army doesn''t want to be the chief of staff?


    "Think!" Trosch responded decisively.


    "Then you should start with the staff honestly! What I need is not a general who can charge, but also a marshal who can coordinate the work! The former is too much in the French army, while the latter is too little!" M. Bonaparte said with a sigh to Trosch.


    The current French army is simply a replica of the Showa Japanese army decades later, and a general who picks up alone is a "Nogi Nogi" who dares to charge into battle.


    If you look at them together, the entire French army is like scattered sand without cohesion.


    Armies like this were able to win the Crimea and the Franco-Austrian Wars because the Russian and Austrian Empires themselves were worse than the French Empire.


    The slightest encounter with a Prussian kingdom that is not very bad, and the French army will soon reveal all its shortcomings.


    It is what J��r?me Bonaparte should do to start cultivating military commanding talents like Old Mooch and logistical management talents like Ron.


    Up to now, only Niel and St. Arnault''s subordinates who have surrendered to Jerome Bonaparte have such abilities.


    McMahon, Leboeuf, Bazin, and others are still far behind.


    Of course, Trosch also has such potential.


    Otherwise, J��r?me Bonaparte would not have used the General Staff as a bait to tempt Trosch to continue his staff post.


    "I see! I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Trosch, who felt the monarch''s attention, immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte You are also an old man who came with me ! I don''t want you to be too far behind, otherwise I really don''t know how to promote you! '' Jerome Bonaparte sighed softly, pretending to be annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Trosch responded firmly again.


    "Okay! This is your medal!" Jerome Bonaparte took the box containing the medal from the drawer and handed it to Trosch.


    Trochu took the box and hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to Trochu: "Okay! You go back first!"


    Trosch left the Tuileries Palace, riding in a carriage, he couldn''t wait to open the box where the medal was placed.


    In addition to a fourth-class medal, the box also contained a note worth 50,000 francs.


    With the notes, Trosch could go to the Banque de France to exchange francs for the corresponding value.


    This is the best reward for allegiance to Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 348： Imperial Fiscal Crisis

    After the end of the staff examination, the staffs of each war zone returned to their respective stations one after another, and the general staff system did not really come into effect until this moment.


    From now on, no one can stop the General Staff, and the General Staff that has survived the initial difficulties will inevitably go forward.


    In mid-August, the weather in Paris was getting hotter and hotter. The ground scorched by the high temperature "spit" out the water vapor it contained, and the white mist rose from the gaps in the ground, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. . The air was stuffy and hot, like a match could be lit. The road paved with stones on the ground also became extremely hot, and stepping on it with bare feet was like a torture.


    In such hot weather, there were few pedestrians even on the Champs-Elysees, and the bourgeois living in Paris even left Paris during this period to go to Lyon, Bordeaux and other places to escape the heat.


    Little Bourgeois removed the ice cubes prepared in the cellar the previous year and placed them in the room, and used the ice mist from the ice cubes to resist the heat in the air. Or open all the doors and windows, swing a round fan in one hand, and sit in groups of three or five on the rocking chair with the other hand holding the summer drinks prepared by the landlord.


    Forgot to mention, most of the young bourgeois working in Paris do not have their own residence, they often live in private apartments.


    After paying a certain rent to move in, the landlady is the highest servant and housekeeper of the mansion.


    (Generally speaking, in a better rental apartment, the landlady will hire two or three servants and cooks who are really used for cleaning and cooking, so as to satisfy the countless people in the apartment. The more, the better the endowment. This is mentioned in the French novels of the 19th century.)


    And the proletarians, who make up the relative majority of the population in Paris, live underground in a dark, damp place full of various plagues, suffering and afflicted by disease and still repeating the same work day after day.


    For them, nothing seems to have changed in Paris.


    Louis Philippe or Jerome Bonaparte! All are the same!


    The living environment and economic strength of the whole Paris presents a pyramid structure, and the changes in the upper layer do not seem to have benefited the middle and lower layers.


    Of course, it would be biased to say that there is no change.


    Several new welfare hospitals have been built in the Saint-Germain district to help people with more difficult economic conditions.


    The treatment is mostly for some minor diseases, and the real welfare hospitals for serious diseases are also powerless.


    That is, under such an environment and temperature, an even more embarrassing thing is happening at the Tuileries Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was taking a lunch break in the bedroom with ice cubes, heard a knock on the door in the dimness. He opened his eyes in a daze, and then rolled over on the bed. Looking up at the roof, Jerome Bonaparte realized that someone was knocking on the door until a knock came from the room again.


    Jerome Bonaparte, whose consciousness returned to his body, turned his head to the side of the window. The dazzling sun outside the window made Jerome Bonaparte narrow his eyes. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte, who opened his eyes again, put his hand under the pillow again, and after some fumbling, he finally found the pocket watch.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, less than an hour had passed since Jerome Bonaparte''s lunch break.


    "Ah yawn!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help yawning, he turned his head to the side of the door.


    Don''t know who is outside the door? It doesn''t look like it should be a big deal!


    Jerome Bonaparte once instructed that if there was an emergency, no matter what Jerome Bonaparte was doing, he would be called up.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up slowly, grabbed a handful of ice cubes from the bucket and put it in his hand. Under the stimulation of ice cubes, he finally woke up completely.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had changed his clothes, opened the door, and he saw the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet and the Minister of State Fuld outside the door.


    It was indeed a bit beyond his expectations that Manet and Fould could come to the Tuileries Palace together. Judging from their solemn expressions, is there really any fatal problem in France.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but shuddered. He still pretended to look at Manet and Fuld with a smile and greeted him with a smile: "Minister Manet, Minister Fuld, good afternoon!"


    "Your Majesty, can I take some time for you! We have something to tell you!" Manie asked to go to the study to talk.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied.


    Manet, Fuld, and Jerome Bonaparte went to the study together. On the way to the study, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly noticed that Manet was carrying a black suitcase in his hand. If he guessed correctly, the suitcase should have been reported to him by Mane.


    After the three entered the study, Manet, Foulder, and Jerome Bonaparte sat in three directions on the sofa respectively. The black suitcase in Manet''s hand was also placed on the table by Manet.


    "What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Magnet and Fould with a serious look.


    After Mane and Fuld looked at each other, Minister of State Fuld said, "Your Majesty, we want you to take a look at the government''s spending in the first half of the year!"


    After speaking, Fuld opened the suitcase and respectfully handed the documents in the suitcase to Jerome Bonaparte, and said: "Your Majesty, this is the total expenditure of our government in the first half of the year! Please! Check it out!"


    Jerome Bonaparte took the expense bill from Fuld''s hand and read the contents of the bill page by page.


    Gradually, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became solemn. When he saw half of the fiscal expenditure statistics, he shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "Impossible! How could the government..."


    After Jerome Bonaparte had read all the five budgets of financial expenditures for the first half of the year, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became as melancholy as Manet and Fuld, he opened the drawer again and put the Two of the three remaining cigars were thrown to Mane and Fuld, and the remaining cigar was held in his mouth.


    Fuld, who took the cigar, kindly lit a cigar for Jerome Bonaparte, and also lit a cigar for Magnet beside him, and finally lit a cigar for himself.


    The entire Tuileries study was once again enveloped in cigar smoke.


    After Jerome Bonaparte smoked a cigar, his frowning brows still didn''t mean to stretch.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw the big French pills from the information that Magnet handed him about the financial expenditures of France.


    After deducting all kinds of transportation capacity, the fiscal revenue of the whole France in the first half of the year has a balance of 1 billion francs. (Here refers to the central fiscal revenue. The fiscal revenue of each region is more than that of the central government, but these fiscal revenue is used for the basic design and construction of various regions.)


    However, the financial expenditure of France is about 1.2 billion francs.


    This also means that in the first half of the year, France had a fiscal deficit of nearly 200 million francs.


    These deficits are mainly concentrated in the expansion of Paris, the reform of agriculture, and the reform of the General Staff.


    If you count the financial and debt problems of the railways, France''s fiscal deficit is likely to reach around 400 million francs.


    400 million francs is equivalent to a quarter of France''s annual fiscal budget. Obviously, such a huge fiscal deficit cannot be repaid overnight.


    This is why Jerome Bonaparte frowned.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Manet and Fuld were speechless, none of the three of them seemed to dare to say the first word.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s necessary for France to plan its expenditures! At this rate, the government must go bankrupt!" The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Magnet, who saw that the atmosphere was gradually becoming tense and dull, said first.


    "Your Majesty, France really can''t bear the huge expenses!" Fuld also stood on Mane''s side.


    To be honest, Fuld was also taken aback when he saw the fiscal deficit in the first half of the year submitted by Mane.


    As a result, Fuld went to the financial department to find the Minister of Finance Manie to ask Manie whether there was a problem with the statistics of the financial department.


    Magnet immediately responded to Fuld with a wry smile. There was no financial problem in the first half of the year, and France did owe a high fiscal deficit.


    Every September or November in France is the day when the legislature asks about the financial situation.


    Fuld knew that if he went to the Legislative Council with this financial report, he would definitely be questioned by the Legislative Council.


    Although the Legislative Council has lost its core legislative and veto powers, their right to financial inquiries has not been lost.


    In fact, it is not the Legislative Council that kills, but the people of Paris who are the most deadly group.


    If you let them know that the government''s fiscal deficit for half a year has reached 200 million francs the people of Paris will have to blow up the pot.


    The most urgent task at the moment is how to keep the fiscal deficit from expanding further. After some summing up, Magnet and Fould decided to go to the Tuileries Palace to hand over the report of the Ministry of Finance to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, as they thought, showed a scowling expression.


    After a while, J��r?me Bonaparte emphasized: "The reform cannot be stopped, and if it stops, we will face the risk of being shattered!"


    "But, Your Majesty! If the reform continues, the fiscal deficit will further expand! At that time, the situation will become even more out of control!" Manet reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then increase the tax!" said Jerome Bonaparte decisively.


    "Which tax should we increase?" Manet asked Jerome Bonaparte again, he was a little afraid that Jerome Bonaparte would propose the income tax that everyone feared.


    "On the premise that the original tax remains unchanged, an additional tax of 10% - 25% will be levied on tobacco, alcohol, coffee and wine respectively!"

 Chapter 349： death and taxes

    Magnet and Foulder breathed a sigh of relief at the same time when they heard Jerome Bonaparte''s request to add an additional value-added tax to the original luxury tax instead of the chattel/personal income tax.


    For the people of Paris, and for France as a whole, the establishment of every "new" tax meant the beginning of tyranny.


    Successive French rulers used their **** ruling experience to warn the next rulers that it is best not to set up new taxes until social contradictions intensify to the point of getting out of hand.


    Adding value-added tax to high-end luxury goods is one of the best taxes of all, and Jerome Bonaparte is also convinced that this policy is an effective method. Thiers relied on the policy of raising additional taxes to lift the economy to the level of 1869 before the war, even 1.1 billion francs more than the central government tax revenue in 1869, and the market also prospered because of this policy.


    [PS: In 1869, the central fiscal revenue was about 1.9 billion francs, in 1870 the central fiscal revenue was 3 billion francs, and in 1871 it was 3.1 billion francs. ��


    However, Thiers during the Third Republic imposed a 20%-50% surcharge on every luxury item, while Jerome Bonaparte considered that the economic strength of 1852 was far less than that of 1871. , so the collection of additional value-added tax has also been cut in half on a historical basis.


    "How much tax can France increase every year if it increases by 10% - 25% for luxury products such as tobacco?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Magnet and Foulder.


    "According to the collection of luxury products such as tobacco last year, it can add about 400-500 million francs in taxes to France!" Manet cautiously responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "If Taking into account other aspects, it will increase the fiscal revenue by about 300-400 million!"


    "300-400 million!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin subconsciously. After thinking for a while, he asked again, "What is the current state of my country''s national debt?"


    "As of now, my country''s national debt is about 5 billion francs! Compared with the entire market, my country''s national debt still has a lot of room!" Mane responded immediately.


    "Considering that the additional value-added tax needs to reserve enough time, the Ministry of Finance should be ready to sell government bonds at any time!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the ceiling above his head, and said decisively: "France''s economy is not good. If there can be turmoil, the French army can''t have turmoil! If the two Optimus Pillars collapse, then the whole house will be in danger, and we who stay under the house will not be able to stay out of it!"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte''s words had some alarmist meaning, Manet and Fuld did not want to see the collapse of the Second Empire, and they poured too much effort into this new empire.


    Political investment alone can no longer be measured by money. Now that it is finally time to reap the fruits, there must be no mistakes.


    Magnet hurriedly assured J��r?me Bonaparte that the Ministry of Finance would draw up regulations for the issuance of national debt as soon as possible.


    Fould, who was sitting on the side, also assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would mobilize the shareholders of the Banque de France to buy the national debts thrown by the Ministry of Finance to the society.


    "No need!" Facing Fuld''s idea of ??asking the bank to take over the treasury bonds, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "This batch of treasury bonds will still appear on the Paris Stock Exchange, and we want all French citizens to be able to buy Treasury bonds."


    Immediately, Magnet asked J��r?me Bonaparte about the amount and type of newly issued government bonds (long-term or short-term).


    After some deliberation, J��r?me Bonaparte stretched out five fingers and responded: "Mainly short-term government bonds, and issue 500 million francs of government bonds! The duration of the government bonds is calculated as two years, as long as the urgent need can be alleviated. Can!"


    "Understood!" Manet replied with a nod to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Haven''t the current problem been solved yet?" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands lightly, and said to Manet with a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, the Legislative Council is not easy to explain!" Manie''s face still had a sad look on his face: "The short-term national debt of 500 million francs... If the Legislative Council were to question..."


    "Don''t worry! They won''t ask! If they ask, you can say that I asked you to publish it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded nonchalantly: "Furthermore, which French government did not publish it? National debt, only a little more national debt was issued this year! This is all for the future of France!��


    "Yes! We are all for the future of France!" Fuld also nodded and said with a smile.


    Manet, who was endorsed by Jerome Bonaparte, relieved his sadness and smiled again.


    After Magnet and Foulder left the Tuileries Palace, there was only Jerome Bonaparte left in the study. Leaning on the sofa alone, he shook his head and sighed, "Why don''t you take any responsibility for each of them? What! I need to decide everything before I can act!"


    On August 30, 1852, the Minister of Finance of the French Empire submitted a proposal for tax reform and the issuance of national debt to the Legislative Council.


    The Legislative Council, hinted at by Jerome Bonaparte, passed the proposal that afternoon.


    The proposal was then transferred to the Senate for a second vote.


    The Senate also unanimously passed plans for tax reform and the issuance of national debt.


    On August 31, the French Ministry of Finance announced by telegram to the citizens of Paris and even the whole of France that the first tranche of national debts in 1852 began to be placed on the Paris Stock Exchange, with the amount of national debts amounting to 200 million francs.


    As soon as the news came out, Parisians poured into the Paris Stock Exchange like crazy. The whole stock exchange was crowded with people, and everyone was holding the large denomination banknotes of the Bank of France in their hands, and they were eagerly waiting. issuance of national debt.


    Due to the large resident population in Paris, the Paris Stock Exchange cannot accommodate a national debt team of tens of thousands of people, and the crowded crowd can easily cause stampede time, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    So when the Paris Stock Exchange informed the Ministry of Finance and the Emperor, Jerome Bonaparte instantly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte urgently called the three heads of the Ministry of Finance, the Police Department, and the Banque de France to the Tuileries Palace to discuss countermeasures.


    After deliberation, a solution was reached. The first 200 million treasury bonds were not only sold on the Paris Stock Exchange, but any large or small bank in Paris could act as a collection point, and each agent should send police to maintain law and order.


    The news came out in the early morning of September 1, and the crowd around the Paris Stock Exchange cheered after hearing the news. They were no longer afraid that they would not be able to buy government bonds.


    Under the evacuation of the police, the gate of the stock exchange was no longer supported, but some people still stayed at the gate of the stock exchange and waited.


    On the morning of September 1, the Paris Stock Exchange and major banks in Paris opened, and people rushed to buy government bonds.


    The first tranche of 200 million francs was sold out in less than a day.


    The enthusiasm of the people of Paris for national debt once again refreshed J��r?me Bonaparte''s cognition. (After the fact, it was found out that most of the main force buying government bonds were European aristocrats living in Paris and slave owners in the southern part of the New World. They were more enthusiastic about government bonds than the locals in Paris.)


    The first tranche of national debt, while solving most of France''s fiscal deficit, repaid part of the interest on the 5 billion national debt previously owed.


    The entire French Empire was once again restored to a prosperous future.


    Time flies, and soon it is mid-September.


    Wallewski, who "disappeared" for half a year, brought "good" news to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, your uncle, His Majesty Wilhelm (King of W��rttemberg) has agreed to our request!" Wallevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good! Thank you so much!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Wallevsky on the shoulder.


    "This is what I should do!" Valewski responded humbly.


    After two closed doors, Wallevsky finally found a partner for Jerome Bonaparte and a qualified queen for the French Empire.


    Looking back on his mental journey in the past six months, Wallevski feels really tired.


    In the conversation with the Swedish royal family Katerina Vacha, the first marriage partner, due to the internal opposition of the Habsburgs, Wallevski, who had been busy for nearly three months, could only be sullen. left the Habsburgs.


    The second Queen Victoria''s niece is also facing failure because of the temporary change of Victoria''s niece, which has also gone through nearly a month.


    After that, Wallewski went to Prussia to seek marriage.


    As the regent of Prussia, William I tactfully refused the marriage request, and "sincerely" hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could find a suitable candidate Then, Wallevsky successively Visited Baden, Bavaria, and even Liechtenstein, all of which rejected Bonaparte''s marriage request without exception.


    Until the end, Wallewski, who had experienced several failures, went to W��rttemberg with the idea of ????trying it out.


    At first Wilhelm I of W��rttemberg, like all German monarchs before him, was reluctant to agree to the marriage.


    (I later found out that it was actually up for sale)


    King Wilhelm (King of W��rttemberg) would have been hard-pressed to let go if it wasn''t for the persuasion of the prime minister and foreign minister at the time.


    In the end, King William agreed to Wallevsky''s conditions and agreed to betroth his daughter, Augusta, the cousin of Jerome Bonaparte, to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After getting the result he wanted, Wallevsky immediately asked King William to send Princess Augusta to France. He was afraid that King William would repent like the previous ones.


    Again under the persuasion of the Foreign Secretary, King William agreed to let Princess Augusta go to Paris.

 Chapter 350： Marriage to Württemberg

    "Um... cousin is coming?"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte was ready to dedicate his body to the continuation of the empire, he did not expect this day to come so soon, and it was that childhood who accompanied him through the next few decades. A little girl with a runny nose.


    That''s right! In the only memory of Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta seems to have maintained this image, he remembers that "he" was only 9 years old, and Augusta was only 6 years old.


    With the death of Jerome Bonaparte''s mother and the various events of Prince Monfort, Jerome Bonaparte and his sister Mathilde Bonaparte, as well as his eldest brother (death ) left W��rttemberg together.


    Since then, Jerome Bonaparte has been walking fast for 20 years without meeting the "slug".


    Jerome Bonaparte is now 29 years old, and Augusta should also be 26 years old.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Augusta has come!" Valewski emphasized, and then added: "However, she is here in the name of a sojourner!"


    "Then where does she live now?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    "At Princess Mathilde''s house!" Valevsky replied. "Princess Augusta invited her to her mansion just after Princess Augusta arrived in Paris!"


    "Then..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, then asked again, "Should I go there!"


    "It''s up to you!" Valevsky did not give the answer, but handed it to the emperor himself.


    "Then..." J��r?me Bonaparte put his raised hand down again and muttered in a low voice, "Just wait!"


    Then Jerome Bonaparte invited Wallevsky to sit down and talk to Wallevsky, and learned from Wallevsky the news of Prince Metternich''s seclusion, as well as the news of Prince Metternich''s seclusion. Wasenberg''s physical condition.


    A large part of the reason why Katerina Wacha suddenly regretted when she was about to succeed was because Felix Schwarzenberg''s health was deteriorating.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... It seems that the physical condition of our new Austrian Prime Minister is not optimistic!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although it is said that the current Felix Schwarzenberg has persisted longer than he has in history and has exceeded the tasks assigned to him by history, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that once Felix After Schwarzenberg passed away, the diplomatic situation of the Austrian Empire would decline rapidly.


    "By the way, have you met Franz Joseph?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky.


    Wallewski nodded.


    "How do you feel?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, the moment I met Franz Joseph, I felt like I had traveled back to the Middle Ages! When talking to him, I felt as if I was talking to an inexpressible wood!" Walleff Skye described Jerome Bonaparte in an exaggerated tone: "It''s really hard to imagine who brought him to be like that, every action and every step seems to be carefully designed. I feel I am no longer facing a real person, but a marionette that others can play with."


    Wallevsky paused, then said, "And from the look in his eyes, I can see that kind of pride in blood!"


    "The Habsburg court is always accompanied by chaotic rules!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, opened his arms and hugged the air with a smile: "Rejoice! We live in a free country!"


    "Well!" Wallevsky nodded, then added: "Our country is just the opposite, freedom is too much!"


    From Wallewsky''s description of Franz Joseph, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that Franz Joseph''s character has not changed much, he is like a man who has passed through the early days of the enlightened monarchy in the 18th century. Like the monarch who came over, he subconsciously rejected all changes in the new system.


    As everyone knows, times have changed, and the Habsburgs are crumbling under the wave of nationalism. Franz Joseph was supposed to be a flood discharge expert, but he became the one who helped the empire nail the last screw in the coffin.


    Especially after Felix Schwarzenberg''s death, Josef Franz''s foreign policy made people feel like the "Austrian Pill".


    "Perhaps!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" cried Jerome Bonaparte.


    The door of the study was opened, and Virnia entered the study.


    Virnia, who entered the study, stared at Jerome with a stern face, and only after a long time said, "Princess Mathilde asked you to come over!"


    Seeing Virnia''s bulging expression, Jerome Bonaparte grinned.


    "Your Majesty, she..." Vallewski, who had not stayed in France for nearly half a year, looked at Virnia suspiciously.


    "Almost forgot!" Jerome Bonaparte gently patted his forehead and introduced to Vallewski: "This is Virnia, who will be my exclusive secretary in the future!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte deliberately repeated the word "exclusive".


    Valevsky instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he hurriedly saluted the "Madame de Pompadour" in front of him and joked half-jokingly, "Madame Virnia, hello!"


    Virnia''s face flushed slightly, and then "aggressively" glared at Jerome Bonaparte, who was watching the excitement.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte blinked, showing a harmless expression.


    "Since it was invited by the princess, then I''ll leave!" Wallevsky immediately got up and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte also got up and sent Vallewski out of the study door, then turned around and said to Vernia, who returned to the study: "Let''s go!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia came to the gate of the Tuileries Palace and left the Tuileries Palace in the carriage that Virnia had come in.


    Since the carriage itself is no different from ordinary carriages, and the distance between the Tuileries Palace and Mathilde''s mansion is not too far, it is usually responsible for escorting the cavalry of Jerome Bonaparte and did not leave with them.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia, who were sitting in the carriage face to face, were speechless.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte asked in a frivolous tone: "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Virnia lowered his head and remained silent, and after a while, a soft sob came from inside the carriage.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte hurried to where Vernia was, took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped her tears while gently stroking her back: "Don''t cry! I''m not leave you forever!"


    "But...but...you''re getting married!" Virnia fell on Jerome Bonaparte''s thigh and sobbed.


    Tears and snot were left on the trousers that Jerome Bonaparte had just ordered. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte could only lightly stroke Vernia''s back and said softly, "You have to understand. Every one of us lives in this world involuntarily, just like you are burdened with the expectations of some people. I also bear many expectations on my body, and we cannot allow our temperament to do anything. "


    "I...know! I''m...that''s..." Virnia sobbed, replying intermittently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Virnia certainly understands that it is impossible for her to be the legitimate wife of an emperor.


    At most, she has obtained a title as honorable as "Madame Ponduba", and she has also seen too many examples of being abandoned, and she does not want to be abandoned.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t leave you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia in a soft voice, stroking Vernia''s back.


    The carriage stopped in front of the mansion for a while, and Virnia recovered. She lifted her head from Jerome Bonaparte''s thigh.


    Virnia, who had regained his strength, hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty is really sorry, I..."


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to gently straighten Vernia''s messy hair, shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s nothing!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte put the handkerchief on his thigh and wiped it.


    "I..." Virnia looked at his "masterpiece" with a blushing face.


    After repeated wiping with the handkerchief, there were no traces of the trouser legs. Jerome Bonaparte got up and stood in the carriage to tidy up his clothes, and then helped Virnia to tidy up, and the two walked out together. carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia came to the gate of Mathilde Mansion together. UU reading


    Lightly knocking on the door, a maid appeared shortly after.


    "Your Majesty!" The maid quickly saluted the second she saw Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, pointed to the inside of the mansion and asked, "Is my sister still inside!"


    "His Royal Highness Princess Mathilde and Her Royal Highness Princess Augusta have been waiting for you for a long time!" The maid hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia entered the mansion together, and the two separated by the stairs on the first floor.


    "Please come with me!" The maid in the mansion hurriedly led the way.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to the door of a room on the second floor, and he gently opened the door.


    Mathilde Bonaparte and Augustus appeared on the other side of the gate.


    "My dear brother, you are finally here!"

 Chapter 351： princess augusta

    "My dear brother, you are back!"


    Hearing the strange tone of yin and yang from Mathilde Bonaparte''s mouth, Jerome Bonaparte showed a helpless expression on his face.


    Of course he understood that his sister was dissatisfied with her not taking the initiative to visit. After all, it was he who was marrying, not Mathilde. The woman (W��rttemberg) has already been delivered to the door of the house, and it is too unprofessional to be unwilling to meet her for the first time.


    "I''m really sorry!" In order to prevent his sister from continuing to "sneer" at him, Jerome Bonaparte immediately bowed and apologized: "I was discussing some financial matters with Minister Manet just now..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte once again pulled Manie out as a shield. In this way, the time delayed by Vernia crying is well explained.


    Although it is said that her sister often mocks herself in words (J��r?me Bonaparte is used to it), she is more concerned than anyone else when it comes to the stability of the empire.


    During the period when Jerome Bonaparte was the president and the queen, Mathilde was in charge of all the affairs (communication) of the Tuileries Palace and the Elysee Palace.


    This includes, but is not limited to, holding literary salons, donating to welfare hospitals, and organizing charity evenings.


    Mathilde is partly to blame for the Bonaparte family being able to have such a good reputation in Paris and even in France.


    Sure enough, after Mathilde heard J��r?me Bonaparte discussing with the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet, he naturally thought of the recent bond issuance by the Ministry of Finance, his expression turned from frivolous to serious and asked, "What happened to the finances? Question? Do you need my help?"


    "No need!" J��r?me Bonaparte shook his head and responded: "Currently, the short-term treasury bonds are gaining momentum, and Magnet plans to issue a new round of treasury bonds in the near future!"


    "It''s fine!" Mathilde smiled again, she suddenly remembered that there were not only herself and her brother in the room, but the topic just now seemed to have nothing to do with what was going on today, so Mathilde The girls beside each other quickly showed a playful smile: "I''m really sorry..."


    "Nothing! Sister Mathilde!" Princess Augusta of W��rttemberg smiled softly, then turned her gaze to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also turned his attention to his cousin Augusta.


    At this time, Augusta was wearing a fluffy white court dress, and her round and fair face was inlaid with a pair of light blue eyes that were as clear as water. Her hair hangs down like a waterfall, and on the whole, it gives people the aura of a big sister next door. The only fly in the ointment is that her **** are so unremarkable, which also causes her to lack some attractiveness.


    (PS: The historical Augusta got married on June 12, 1851. Because of Jerome Bonaparte��s coup d��etat and ascending to the throne, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg decided to wait a bit.)


    Compared with the slightly quirky Virnia and the "bitter" Mathilde, Augusta obviously has more royal momentum.


    Jerome Bonaparte had no way of connecting the slim princess in front of him with the snotty girl from more than ten years ago.


    It''s really the eighteen changes of the female college!


    Jerome Bonaparte sighed involuntarily.


    Afterwards, Mathilde Bonaparte enthusiastically made a connection between Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta also gradually got to know each other.


    "I''ll go first if I have something to do!" Seeing that there was no longer any obstacle to the communication between the two, Mathilde Bonaparte also got up and retire just in time.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were left in the room, they looked at each other and neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte decided to break the silence and said, "Cousin, you have grown up! I remember the last time we met, you were so tall!"


    Saying that, Jerome Bonaparte gestured to Augusta about the height she remembered.


    "Huh?" Augusta also recalled her memories of being with Jerome Bonaparte, and she responded with the same smile: "Your Majesty, that was almost twenty years ago!"


    "Still don''t call me Your Majesty!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to Augusta: "Let''s go by the previous name!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty..." Augusta quickly changed his words: "Cousin!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta talked in the room for a long time, and the memories made them completely eliminate the rawness and become intimate.


    Standing outside the door, Mathil eavesdropped on the bursts of laughter from the room. She also had a gratified smile on her face and said to herself, "Not bad!"


    Although the cousin of Augusta is not too amazing (the aesthetics of France and even Europe are related to the chest), but in general, she is cheerful and intelligent.


    With her in charge of the affairs of the Tuileries Palace, Mathilde can feel a little relieved.


    My younger brother is fine with everything, but he doesn''t care about the dance party and the connection between the nobles.


    Compared with the traditional aristocracy, my younger brother prefers to communicate with the nouveau riche (industrial bourgeoisie and bankers and soldiers).


    From time to time, they were invited to the Tuileries Palace to party, and even developed a rule of holding a small one a week and a large one for half a month.


    If it weren''t for the help of himself, the Bonaparte family would really have become the nouveau riche family in other populations.


    it''s good now! With Augusta''s help, Mathilde doesn''t have to worry about the ball from time to time.


    Mathilde, whose thoughts remained in the aristocratic class, did not know that the influence that the bourgeoisie could erupt could completely destroy the entire aristocratic class, causing the aristocracy to lose the last piece of pure cultural land.


    In general, everything has two sides. On the bright side, Jerome Bonaparte was rejected by some old-fashioned aristocratic forces, making the Bonaparte family almost return to the ranks of the nouveau riche, but he also received the support of the new bourgeoisie and the middle class. Love, many of the Orleanist bourgeois upstarts have completely turned into Bonapartists.


    In the 19th century, when the influence of the old aristocracy was still prevalent, there was only one person who could put down his face and treat the new bourgeoisie equally, and only Jerome Bonaparte.


    Even Britain, which claims to be a bourgeois monarchy, also revealed contempt for the upstarts.


    Mathilde was very satisfied with the "brothers and sisters" in the room, and her heart began to think about the wedding.


    In the room, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were still chatting hotly. The two had been chatting for more than 2 hours, and there seemed to be endless topics between them.


    Augusta''s intelligence convinced Jerome Bonaparte that his cousin was indeed the most suitable candidate for the queen.


    Stunning looks and a perfect figure are not necessary conditions for a queen, but political wisdom is the most important criterion.


    Especially in a country like France, Louis XVI''s cake queen and the historical Empress Eugenie are obviously not a qualified queen/queen.


    A stupid queen/queen will only hasten a regime''s demise.


    If the original cake queen can have the same political wisdom as his mother Teresa, then the Bourbon dynasty will not be overwhelmed by the revolution.


    In the same way, if Empress Eugenie had the same wisdom as Empress Josephine, the first wife of Emperor Napoleon, the French Second Empire would not have been hastened to collapse.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte decided to say to Augusta "affectionately": "Cousin, are you willing to be the most noble existence in France! You will witness the glory with me in the years to come. !"


    "I..." Princess Augusta naturally understood that the reason why she appeared here was to make the Kingdom of W��rttemberg closely linked with France, and she responded firmly: "Your Majesty, I am willing to be yours. wife!"


    Seeing that his cousin Augusta agreed to the marriage, Jerome Bonaparte grabbed Augusta''s hand and put it on his mouth, and printed his own lip print.


    "Welcome to France! Queen!"


    The door of the room opened slowly, and Jerome Bonaparte walked out holding Princess Augusta''s hand.


    Mathilde, who was standing in the doorway, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with relief.


    "Thank you! Sister!" Jerome Bonaparte thanked Mathilde Bonaparte.


    Mathilde Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and replied, "Yeah! You''ve finally matured!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte took Augusta to his father, Prince Monfort.


    At the request of J��r?me Bonaparte, Prince Monfort summoned all the members of the Bonaparte family living in Paris.


    In front of many members of the Bonaparte family, Jerome Bonaparte announced in public that Augusta was about to become Queen of the French EmpireAll Bonapartes except Pierre Bonaparte The Bapai people all smiled.


    As for why Pierre Bonaparte is unhappy, the reason is very simple, according to the order of inheritance of the Bonaparte family.


    If Jerome Bonaparte dies unfortunately, Pierre Bonaparte will be the first heir, which can be said to be the crown prince of the Bonaparte family.


    The arrival of Princess Augusta made Pierre Bonaparte very likely to miss the throne, so his attitude towards Augusta can be imagined.


    Of course, Pierre Bonaparte didn''t know that Jerome Bonaparte had considered bringing his "brother" and "nephew" into the Bonaparte family.


    Once they joined the Bonaparte family, they were undoubtedly the closest candidates to the throne.


    In other words, Pierre Bonaparte is still three positions away from the throne.


    In addition, he was older than Jerome Bonaparte, which meant that he had no chance of becoming emperor at all.

 Chapter 352： sudden divorce

    Bonaparte family members expressed their blessings for the upcoming wedding of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Princess Augusta. The blessed Princess Augusta smiled and thanked the Bonaparte family members and promised to Help every member of the Bonaparte family as much as possible.


    "Cut!" Facing Princess Augusta''s promise, the corner of Pierre Bonaparte''s mouth showed a disdainful expression in the crowd.


    The members of the Bonaparte family who were standing on the side lightly poked Pierre Bonaparte with their index fingers when they saw this. "You are crazy!"


    Pierre Bonaparte glanced at the Bonaparte members beside him, and also lowered his voice to refute: "You are afraid of her! I am not afraid! She has not yet married His Majesty the Emperor, and she has started to manage our affairs! If things go on like this, aren''t we going to be led by her nose!"


    "She is the emperor''s wife!" Although the Bonaparte member said "the emperor''s wife", there was no respect on his face: "We must give her some face!"


    "Face?" Pierre Bonaparte still had a contemptuous expression on his face: "In France, the queen is just an ornament! Even the original emperor..."


    Halfway through speaking, Pierre Bonaparte suddenly saw the emperor looking straight at him, his expression immediately froze, and then he showed Jerome Bonaparte an embarrassing smile.


    It was not until Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze elsewhere that Pierre Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a brief meeting with all members of the Bonaparte family, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left the Richelieu mansion.


    [PS: After the property of the Orleans family in France was confiscated, Jerome Bonaparte handed over the Richelieu mansion under the name of the Orleans family to his father, Prince Monfort. ��


    J��r?me Bonaparte, sitting in the carriage, smiled and asked Augusta how he felt.


    "It''s okay in general! However, it seems that some people below do not welcome me!" Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "They are afraid that the throne will be taken away!" Jerome Bonaparte explained slowly: "Ever since my uncle became emperor, the princes in the family have never stopped for a moment. Your presence is precisely the Let their fantasies about the throne completely come to nothing!"


    "Then should I give in?" Princess Augusta''s tone didn''t mean any compromise at all.


    "Of course not!" Jerome Bonaparte once again grabbed Augusta''s wrist and said warmly: "I said, you will share this power with me! This is what you should enjoy as a queen. Right! As for my brothers..."


    Jerome Bonaparte said with a sneer: "They still don''t know that their barren talents are not worthy of their ambitions! Everything they fantasize about is nothing but flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water!"


    The next day, Jerome Bonaparte led Augusta to meet with supporters of the Bonaparte family and ministers of the cabinet.


    Both the supporters of the Bonaparte family and the cabinet ministers were satisfied with Augusta''s relaxed answer.


    Although the queen''s figure is relatively mediocre, the queen doesn''t just look at her figure.


    In the next month, in order to let more people know Augusta, J��r?me Bonaparte accompanied Augusta by train to Strasbourg, Lyon, Rouen, Bordeaux... wherever he went The crowd cheered for the arrival of the new queen.


    Augusta''s fame also rose steadily throughout France. When Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta returned to Paris, Augusta proposed to Jerome Bonaparte to go to Notre Dame Cathedral.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta came to the Notre Dame Cathedral, where they received the most sincere blessing from the Archbishop of Notre Dame de Paris.


    For the Archbishop of Paris, Emperor Bonaparte was able to marry a princess of the orthodox order, which represented his willingness to return to the orthodox order, thus safeguarding the interests of the Papal State.


    In the court of Queen Augusta, there must be a share of their priests.


    "His Royal Highness Augusta, may the Lord bless you, the newlyweds! Your union will surely bring France back into order, and let reason and morality come back to the world!" The Archbishop of Notre Dame looked like Reverently blessed Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, and brought some private goods along the way.


    "His Excellency!" Augusta also said to the archbishop with a reverent look: "I hope our wedding can be completed here, with the blessing of the Lord!"


    "This..." The Archbishop of Notre Dame de Paris froze. He really could not have imagined that Augusta would put forward such a condition. The behavior of Emperor Napoleon at Notre Dame de Paris was "rebellious". Do you want to do it again now?


    "His Excellency, can''t you even fulfill this little wish?" Augusta showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    "Of course not!" In order to be able to draw in the relationship between the archbishop and the queen, he didn''t care about any taboos or taboos, he quickly remedied: "I am very honored to be able to preside over the wedding of the two!"


    "That''s great!" Augusta quickly turned from sadness to joy and said to the Archbishop of Notre Dame de Paris with a smile.


    In this way, Augusta and the bishop of Notre Dame made an agreement to rent Notre Dame as a wedding ceremony.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t say a word the whole time.


    The two boarded the carriage back to the Tuileries Palace with the farewell of the Bishop of Notre Dame de Paris.


    On the carriage, J��r?me Bonaparte gave Augusta a thumbs up.


    Augusta smiled shyly.


    Over time, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the French Empire gradually reached a consensus on the wedding.


    Just when the two sides were about to reach an agreement, a sudden change made the Fufa family almost fall into a break.


    On October 15, 1852, the diplomatic ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg issued an order to the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs asking Augusta to return to W��rttemberg.


    Such a sudden news directly shocked the entire French Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    You must know that Augusta has been in France for more than a month, and the hearts of the vast majority of the French people have recognized the princess who is about to become the Queen of France.


    This order from the foreign ambassador of W��rttemberg is obviously to "repent".


    If not handled properly, the emperor will become the laughing stock of the whole of France.


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, the French Foreign Minister handed over the news to the Tuileries Palace as soon as possible.


    When Jerome Bonaparte heard the news from De Ruiz, his face also showed shock and anger.


    "W��rttemberg... My uncle, what do you want to do!" Jerome Bonaparte felt an indescribable humiliation.


    Obviously, the last step is missing, what the **** is going on in W��rttemberg.


    "Call the ambassador of W��rttemberg!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a hint of anger in his words.


    De Ruiz hurriedly called the ambassador of W��rttemberg over. Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the ambassador in front of him and said sharply: "Does the Kingdom of W��rttemberg know what it is doing? You are deceiving the whole of France. !"


    The ambassador of W��rttemberg said with an apologetic smile: "Your Majesty, W��rttemberg doesn''t want to do this either! It''s just that our king received joint pressure from the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire, so he had to make this decision!"


    "Isn''t the Kingdom of W��rttemberg afraid of the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire and not afraid of France?" Jerome Bonaparte laughed angrily.


    "Of course I''m afraid too!" the ambassador of W��rttemberg bluntly admitted: "So we have thought of a best of both worlds solution for your Majesty and His Majesty Wilhelm!"


    "What way?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the W��rttemberg ambassador suspiciously.


    "As long as Her Royal Highness does not obey the orders of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and insists on fulfilling the marriage with you, then Her Majesty will have nothing to do! We can''t send troops to pick up Her Royal Highness!" The W��rttemberg ambassador showed a sly smile to the heat. said Rom Bonaparte.


    The words of the ambassador of W��rttemberg successfully awakened Jerome Bonaparte. He suddenly realized that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, no matter how strict the words were, would not be able to attract people in the French territory. He only needed to get married.


    At that time, both W��rttemberg and France have face.


    "We can also claim that Augusta is here for free love. In this case, she will be more popular in France!" Jerome Bonaparte went from point to point, thinking of some future draft competitions. Commonly used packaging methods.


    For the rebellious Parisians, a rebellious queen is even more popular in Paris.


    "Your Majesty, you and His Highness should hold it as soon as possible!" The W��rttemberg ambassador kindly reminded: "His Majesty Wilhelm is under great pressure!"


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said After the envoy of W��rttemberg left, Jerome Bonaparte called Augusta, and he put the talisman The words of the Minister Thunberg were told to Augusta one by one.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to have a flash marriage?" Augusta asked unhurriedly with an unusually calm expression.


    "I respect your choice!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Augusta due respect: "If you are willing to leave, I will send someone to take you back! If you are willing to stay, then I will You have the biggest wedding ever!"


    "Then..." Princess Augusta stretched out her hand in front of Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please advise!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte also smiled and nodded, and gently grabbed Princess Augusta''s hand.


    On October 16, the W��rttemberg ambassador''s request for Augusta to return to W��rttemberg was published in Paris newspapers.


    For a time, the group was furious, and the whole Paris made a roar of its own.

 Chapter 353： wedding as usual

    "War! War! We want war!"


    The humiliation from the Kingdom of W��rttemberg shrouded the heads of the people of Paris, and the people of Paris made their own cry under the blessing of nationalism.


    How could France, the largest country with the largest army in Europe, ever suffer such humiliation, and W��rttemberg, as a small country with a "projectile", went back on its word and violated the agreement, which is simply trampling on the face of all the French people.


    From the moment the news was announced, the people of Paris have forgotten the "German Confederate Law of War" and the pain caused by the Napoleonic Wars.


    The humiliation and unwillingness of being separated from European foreign affairs for more than ten years broke out at this moment. They needed a war, a hearty war.


    Just as the haze of war gradually shrouded the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the French Empire, Princess Augusta of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and Emperor Jerome Bonaparte of the French Empire were one of the parties involved in the Tuileries. Li Palace announced that they will appear at the Paris City Hall at 3 pm, hoping that the majority of Parisians can restrain their emotions and not affect the work of this day because of this incident.


    The thoughtful response from the Tuileries Palace was like a rainstorm, quenching the anger in the hearts of Parisians.


    At 2 p.m., the square outside Paris City Hall was crowded with people eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Emperor and Princess Augusta.


    At the same time, the police officers in charge of guarding the city hall were all ready. With the concerted efforts of several hundred police officers, a passage for carriages was finally opened at 2:30.


    At 2:45, the acting director of the National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yeruger, went to the Tuileries Palace to report to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, all the special action teams scattered around the city hall crowd and shooting points are ready!" Marcel Yaluger replied word by word like an emotionless machine.


    "Yeah! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the chair, got up and patted Marcel Yeruger on the shoulder. "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "This is what I should do!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte without being humble or arrogant.


    "By the way, is the funding allocated to the Intelligence Agency sufficient! If it is not enough, I can continue to add more!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yale.


    "Your Majesty, the funds allocated by the Ministry of Finance to the National Intelligence Service are completely sufficient!" Marcel Yeruger replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The annual appropriation of nearly 60 million francs is enough for the National Intelligence Service to build a huge intelligence network, which is one-fifth of the Navy''s expenses.


    "Don''t be afraid to spend money! We will spend every penny on the edge!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Marcel Yeruger, and then asked again: "How about the infiltration of some specific members? "


    "Your Majesty! Our people have been fully deployed around Congressman von Bismarck, Major General von Mauch, and Major General von Ron, and have won their trust!" Although Marcel Yeruger did not understand the heat Why does Rom Bonaparte focus on these "little people", but he only needs to dutifully complete the task assigned by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, "Pay close attention to the movements of these people, and keep strictly confidential the personnel dispatched to them! When necessary, you can appropriately sacrifice some other peripheral members to use In order to ensure that the identities of those lurking around them are not leaked."


    "Understood!" Marcel Yarug responded decisively.


    "Okay! It''s not too early! It''s time to go!" Jerome Bonaparte left the study, followed by Marcel Yeruger.


    This time, Marcel Yeruger still left through the back door.


    As an intelligence chief of secret intelligence, what Marcel Yeruger needs to do is keep a low profile.


    After Marcel Yeruger left, Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly to the hall of the Tuileries Palace. After a while, Augusta and Mathilde also appeared in the hall, arm in arm.


    Before Mathilde Bonaparte could reprimand, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to Augusta and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" Augusta let go of Mathilde''s wrist and put his palm on Jerome Bonaparte''s.


    The two left the Tuileries Palace in a black double-bridge carriage. Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Mathilde showed a gratified smile again.


    Escorted by a team of armored French dragoons, the double-bridge carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta came to the door of Paris City Hall.


    A look of panic appeared on Augusta''s face when she saw the crowd outside Paris City Hall through the glass window, and the word "riot" appeared in her mind subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry! I know the people of Paris, as long as you can show an honest attitude, they are very willing to accept you! They are all human, and there is no natural violence gene. All they do is to live a better life! If you can satisfy some of their demands, you will find them more lovable than some stubborn nobles." Jerome Bonaparte gently stroked her hand in relief.


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Augusta was no longer afraid, and she began to look at the crowd outside the glass window with curious eyes.


    In her eyes, these people are no longer disgusting "demon", but living people one by one.


    "I see!" Augusta said softly with a smile on her face.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the City Hall, and Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left the carriage together, holding hands in the witness of all the people of Paris.


    "Oh!" There was an exclamation from the people of Paris, and many people had smiles on their faces.


    "As you can see, my engagement with Princess Augustus was not annulled because of the unilateral annulment of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg! Augusta agreed to my proposal, and she is now the queen of the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaballa held Augusta''s hand and said in a flat and firm tone: "You can also understand that I eloped with Augusta!"


    "Oh!" The voices of the Parisians were even louder, and there were whistles from time to time in the crowd.


    "I want to be with my cousin, my future husband, Jerome Bonaparte, Emperor of the French Empire! With 30 million French people! I sincerely hope that you too will accept me as this The rebellious princess!" said Augusta in French, word for word, according to the lines given to her by Jerome Bonaparte.


    In an instant, everyone present was full of goodwill towards this princess who dared to love and hate. In the case of loving the house and Wu, many people also slightly weakened their disgust for the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    "Long live Bonaparte! Long live the Queen!" Some clever little ghost in the crowd shouted out the first sentence.


    Immediately afterwards, the people in the entire town hall square spontaneously chanted for the emperor and the queen.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left Paris City Hall with cheers.


    On October 17, a "rumor-refuting" news appeared in the Observer.


    The news said that the reason why the Kingdom of W��rttemberg chose to reject France was because of the pressure of the Russian Empire behind it.


    For a while, the source of anger shifted from the Kingdom of W��rttemberg to the Russian Empire, with angry Parisians marching outside the Russian embassy in France.


    If the embassy was not equipped with sufficient police force, the Russian embassy would have been smashed to pieces by the angry crowd.


    After this incident, the image of Augusta became even taller in the hearts of the people of Paris.


    Women in Paris regard Augusta as a symbol of resistance to power, and Augusta also participates in some work such as charity under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Several hospitals in the nature of welfare institutions named after Augusta were established in Paris, and the people of Paris spontaneously donated money and materials to the hospitals.


    After the operation of Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta can be said to have acquired a "moral golden body". As long as there are no other moral problems in the follow-up, Augusta will stand in Paris. invincible position.


    On October 18, the Tuileries Palace once again released a heavy news.


    The French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and the Princess of W��rttemberg will be officially married on October 31st at Notre Dame de Paris.


    Such a hasty wedding will inevitably lead to some mistakes, but things can only speed up the pace so far.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the attendants of the Tuileries Palace, the Elysee Palace, and the Fontainebleau Palace were all mobilized.


    The flower and decoration stores located all over Paris also received overtime orders as soon as possible Part of the road from the Tuileries Palace to Notre Dame de Paris is also being renovated overtime. Paris seems to be busy with Jerome Bonaparte''s wedding.


    The time soon came to October 31st, and the wedding officially began.


    Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in the emperor''s robes, and Augusta, who was wearing a full dress, set off from the Tuileries Palace in a double-bridge gilded open-top carriage.


    Escorted by French dragoons, the carriage moved along the road with flowers on both sides, and soon came to the vicinity of Notre Dame de Paris.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta got off the carriage together, and a salute followed.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta entered the Notre Dame Cathedral step by step under the gazes of the citizens outside Notre Dame Cathedral.


    At this time, the Archbishop of Notre Dame, who was wearing a bishop''s costume, was looking kindly at the two newlyweds who were about to enter the marriage hall.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta came to the Archbishop.


    The archbishop waved his hand, and the "Holy Sons" on both sides began to sing carols.

 Chapter 354： anti-adventurism

    "On behalf of His Majesty the Pope, I wish the two newlyweds to help each other under the watchful eyes of the Lord and tide over the difficulties together! May the Lord bless you, the newlyweds..."


    The Archbishop of Paris expressed the Pope and God''s blessings to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta with a devout face.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was indifferent to the so-called blessings of God and the Pope, listened to the archbishop''s ramble with a blank face.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of making his title more sacred, Jerome Bonaparte would not be willing to do these meaningless and extremely cumbersome things.


    In order to hold this wedding smoothly, the Tuileries Palace spent about 5 million francs before and after.


    The purchase of flowers and decorations from the Tuileries to Notre Dame alone has cost nearly half a million francs.


    For J��r?me Bonaparte, who is "thrifty at home", this is the first time he has carried out such laborious activities of burning money.


    There is no way, people always have to compromise like reality.


    Besides, a wedding like this only happens once in a lifetime, so spending a little money is justified!


    Jerome Bonaparte consoled himself thus.


    After the long scene, the Archbishop of Paris placed the crown made of pure gold on the table and handed it over to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, please bring it for the queen!" said the archbishop to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised the crown with both hands and gently placed it on the top of Augusta''s head.


    Augusta''s closed eyes opened when Jerome Bonaparte placed the crown on her head.


    The nobles, generals and upstart bankers in Notre Dame immediately stood up and shouted: "Long live Your Majesty! Long live the Queen!"


    Afterwards, Mokar came out of the backstage of Notre Dame de Paris, and at this moment his hands were holding a small box with a beautifully carved pattern.


    Mocart came to Jerome Bonaparte and presented the box. Jerome Bonaparte opened the box with his own hands. A ring was placed in the box.


    The ring body made of sterling silver and the red gemstone set in the gem position make the whole ring look extraordinarily gorgeous and luxurious.


    Jerome Bonaparte took out the ring, gently held Augusta''s hand with one hand, and put the ring on Augusta''s middle finger.


    When the ring was completely worn on Augusta''s middle finger, Jerome Bonaparte felt a sense of pride.


    As a traveler, he sat where his cousin was in history, and married the orthodox princess that his cousin wanted.


    From a certain point of view, Jerome Bonaparte has completely surpassed the historical Napoleon III.


    This kind of happiness was something he could never experience in his previous life. Although Jerome Bonaparte is still a long way from his uncle.


    The wedding didn''t come to an end until the evening. In the cheers of the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left Notre Dame and returned to the Tuileries Palace. The Bonaparte family ruled France. It started to stabilize at this moment.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta had a wonderful night.


    Early morning of November 1st.


    When the sky was still hazy, Jerome Bonaparte carefully got up from the bed, tiptoed out of the bedroom, and returned to the study.


    During the preparation of the wedding, J��r?me Bonaparte did not work anymore, so the secretarial office squeezed many documents that he needed to read and correct.


    All the documents were placed on the desk in the study. Looking at the mountains of documents on the desk, Jerome Bonaparte sighed, and then glanced at the pendulum clock in the corner of the study. It was morning. At 6 o''clock, the estimated time to process all the documents is around 9 o''clock.


    As soon as he said it, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the cushioned chair and looked through the contents of the document.


    These include reports on grape growing in the province of Bordeaux, reports on cooperatives in the Paris region, summaries of rail transport...


    Jerome Bonaparte went through everything carefully, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling.


    Before I knew it, two hours had passed when the door of the study suddenly opened.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and glanced in the direction of the door. The French Empire Queen Augusta was standing there looking at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh? You''re awake!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta while looking down at the contents of the document.


    "Huh?" Augusta slowly came to Jerome Bonaparte and looked at the documents that Jerome Bonaparte placed on the desk in surprise: "Why so many?"


    "This is the content that has been handed over to me after being screened by various departments and the Secretariat!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said, "I need to check every aspect of France. How can there be not much content!"


    "Then you don''t have to work so hard!" Augusta said softly to Jerome Bonaparte, she was worried that Jerome Bonaparte''s body would be overwhelmed.


    "There''s no way. Now we need to check every aspect. If you''re not careful, you can get a lot of big news everywhere." Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the document in his hand and said to Augustus: "This is the central province. Report on the cooperative aspect!"


    Jerome Bonaparte handed over the co-op report to Augusta.


    After reading it from top to bottom, Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously and asked, "There seems to be nothing wrong with this report! Many people don''t all join the cooperative!"


    "This is precisely the biggest problem!" Jerome Bonaparte responded helplessly: "According to this report, more than 70% of the peasants in their province have joined it! When will the peasants be so motivated! If every farmer would understand the benefits of cooperatives, why would I have ordered the provinces to establish agricultural colleges!"


    "What do you mean?" Augusta seemed to understand Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext.


    "Either the people below are fooling us, or someone is using administrative orders to achieve their goals for the sake of political performance!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter where or when the bureaucracy is, it is a virtue, and they will do whatever it takes to achieve political achievements.


    Such people were also called cruel officials in ancient times.


    "And not only in the middle, but also in some areas in the south!" Jerome Bonaparte took out a few documents from the pile of documents and sighed: "Professor Jean Dulles is a qualified Professor, but his perception of bureaucracy seems to be stuck in an ivory tower."


    "I don''t think so!" Augusta offered different opinions.


    "Oh? What do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta.


    "The reason why these documents appear here is that your minister saw the tricks in them!" Augusta explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Otherwise, he may not be able to reach your desk. You didn''t say that all the documents were sent to you after being screened by various departments!"


    "You have a point in saying that!" Jerome Bonaparte gently stroked his chin.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Now Augusta has fully assumed the role of wife and assistant.


    "What else can we do? Of course we have to make an on-the-spot investigation! Without investigation, we have no right to speak!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Augusta, before adding: "Just take it for We''re on our honeymoon!"


    "Okay!" Augusta had a happy smile on her face.


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to read the content below, while Augusta helped Jerome Bonaparte organize the content he had read.


    On November 2, J��r?me Bonaparte and Augusta decided to leave Paris to tour the provinces, and their first stop was the province where 70 percent of the peasants claimed to be vying to join the cooperative.


    The result of the raid was as expected by Jerome Bonaparte. Most of the peasants in the province were coerced to join the cooperatives. Many peasants joined in confusion without knowing what the cooperatives were like.


    After some visits and investigations, Jerome Bonaparte found that most of the cooperation did not fulfill the obligations of the cooperative at all, but was a mess.


    Only a few cooperatives formed by well-known priests, or cooperatives formed by slightly wealthier farmers, can show positive feedback.


    Moreover, the cooperatives in the province have not reached 70% at all, as he said, and at best they are only around 40%.


    Even so, the entire province was messed up.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte checked the local agricultural schools, but found that the agricultural schools had problems with empty assignments, and many agricultural schools did not recruit many agricultural students at all.


    In the special agricultural loans, the principle of giving priority to the nobles and the big landlords appeared, and the wealthy and powerful "first rich groups" began to carry out small-scale land acquisitions with the help of loans.


    The policy that was originally beneficial to farmers has turned into a "remainder" move at the local level.


    The bureaucracy''s policy of forcible mergers for the sake of efficiency made J��r?me Bonaparte seem to have returned to the era more than a hundred years later.


    He couldn''t help but feel a hint of sadness in his heart, any good policy would turn into a detriment to the people as long as it was in the hands of irresponsible local officials.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who felt the decay of the bureaucratic class, immediately dismissed the senior officials of the province and the mayors of the following cities, and appointed a cadre as a senior official at the same time. Although the official was a member of the (moderate) republican faction, J��r?me Bonaparte decided to appoint him.


    In the words of Jerome Bonaparte: "I would rather have a republican official than an incompetent idiot to mutilate the people."


    After the new senior officials took office quickly selected a group of mayors from the city council who were familiar with grassroots business.


    After the new senior officials and the mayor took office, they immediately issued an order that farmers could dissolve themselves if they were unwilling to establish cooperatives.


    Nearly 60% of the cooperatives were dissolved directly, and the vast majority of farmers returned to the ranks of going it alone.


    Looking at the group of cheerful peasants in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and sighed again: "There is a long way to go!"


    With the thunderbolt of the first province, Jean Dulles, who knew Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, immediately took action, and the agricultural inspection team began to inspect the provinces that overfulfilled the task of forming cooperatives.


    Sure enough, the provinces that exceeded their goals were wiped out.


    Subsequently, Jean Dulles issued an order to dissolve the unqualified cooperative.


    Jerome Bonaparte also severely criticized those provinces that used administrative orders to complete their tasks, and once again dismissed a few incompetent high officials and promoted a group of capable officials.

 Chapter 355： Candidates for the Central Supervisory Agency

    After some tossing between Jerome Bonaparte and Jean Dulles, the time soon came to December.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, who had toured several important provinces in a disappointed mood, also returned to Paris.


    After returning, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to have changed into a different person. He locked himself in his study all day, and issued an order that no one should approach him during this time.


    When she was hungry, she asked Virnia to get her some food, and when she was sleepy, she lay down on the table and went to sleep.


    If there are documents that need urgent processing, the secretarial office can directly hand over the documents to Virnia.


    Forgot to mention, the current Virnia still serves as the full-time secretary of Jerome Bonaparte, and also serves as the female officer of Queen Augusta.


    Augusta, who had been in the palace since childhood, naturally understood the relationship between Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia. Augusta understood that it was absolutely impossible for the emperor to devote all his body and mind to himself.


    Instead of letting him mess around in the dark, it''s better to take the initiative to be generous and keep everything under control.


    The wise she chose to turn Virnia into an ally.


    First, Virnia was only 14 years old. In the days when he was with Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta found that Jerome Bonaparte did not like younger girls, so Virnia said It will take a few years to develop.


    The second is the external threat of the Marquise of Allais and Eugenie. Compared with Virnia, these two people are obviously more threatening.


    For the above two reasons, Augusta maintained a tacit attitude towards all of Virnia''s actions.


    This situation continued for several days, neither Virnia nor Augusta could figure out why the emperor became so sullen after returning to Paris, they put Jerome Bonaparte''s The situation told Mathilde Bonaparte, who had left Paris.


    Mathilde, who received news of her brother from other provinces, immediately rushed back to the Tuileries Palace by train.


    "Where is the Emperor now?" Mathilde, who rushed into the Tuileries Palace, quickly asked Jerome Bonaparte''s residence.


    Augusta took Mathilde to the entrance of the study, pointed to the room and whispered to Mathilde: "Your Majesty, no one except Virnia is allowed to enter the study during this time! "


    "It''s really worrying!" Mathilde knocked gently on the study door.


    "I didn''t tell you! Don''t bother me!" said Jerome Bonaparte impatiently.


    Mathilde opened the door without saying a word and entered the study.


    Mathilde, who entered the study, turned her head and saw the emperor, who was lying lazily on the sofa and yawning constantly.


    The arrival of Mathilde made Jerome Bonaparte quickly put his feet back on the ground and his body straightened involuntarily.


    "Sister? Why are you here?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Mathilde suspiciously, and then at Augusta next to Mathilde, he immediately understood: "Is it Gusta called you!"


    "Your Majesty, what exactly stimulated you!" Mathilde said to Jerome Bonaparte with a sarcastic emphasis: "Or do you want to be completely isolated from the world!"


    "I..." Jerome Bonaparte was startled, then shook his head and said, "I''m fine!"


    "Then why did you lock yourself in the room?" Mathilde asked rhetorically.


    "This... I''m thinking!" Jerome Bonaparte explained.


    "Thinking? Thinking about what?" Mathilde Bonaparte asked again.


    "Think about what kind of method can be used to make the executive order can be conveyed accurately and accurately, instead of being distorted like agricultural policy!"


    The grassroots research in November gave Jerome Bonaparte a wake-up call, even if he repeatedly set the threshold to raise the cost of bureaucratic distortions, it still could not stop the local bureaucrats from taking action.


    Without a suitable monitoring tool, it is obviously unreliable to just rely on the autonomous initiative and social morality of the bureaucratic class.


    "Why care so much! As long as the policy can be implemented, it''s fine!" Mathilde obviously did not have the same sense of urgency as Jerome Bonaparte. In her opinion, Bourbon and the Orleans dynasty are not just a day away. one day.


    How come there are so many things happening to them?


    "If every policy is distorted, it will drain our prestige and our position in the hearts of the people of Paris! I don''t want to build an empire with a short lifespan!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta: "I I don''t think you would like to see that our children cannot inherit the throne!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" said Augusta to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "A competent regulator!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Augusta.


    "Qualified regulators?" Augusta and Mathilde said in unison.


    "No! We must ensure a qualified supervisory agency that can supervise the situation in the provinces! No one is more suitable for this position than the republican!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mathilde with a smile on the corner of his mouth. .


    "Republicans? No! They will overthrow us!" Augusta disagreed with Jerome Bonaparte.


    A monarch appoints a republican guy to supervise, it sounds a little funny.


    "Augusta, the current France is no longer a traditional autocratic monarchy, but a monarchy under a republic! Autocracy will inevitably give way to a republic. This is the trend of history!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone could not allow any compromise. said.


    In the 21st century, except for some monarchies in Southeast Asia and the Middle East, most monarchies have completely overtaken the republican monarchy. This is a historical trend and does not allow any possibility of change.


    Even J��r?me Bonaparte didn''t play a role in this aspect. He could only strengthen the French people''s sense of identity with Bonaparte as much as possible, so as to gradually transition to the republic and monarchy.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte turned around and said, "However, our next generation will still have some rights as a monarch. The next generation can only be left to God!"


    "Since you already feel that doing this will help consolidate the Bonaparte family''s rule over France, then do it!" Mathilde said to Jerome Bonaparte, she chose to trust her brother.


    Immediately afterwards, Augusta also chose to support Jerome Bonaparte''s actions. She didn''t like the republican faction, but she just did the responsibility of a wife.


    "Staying in the study for so many days! My body is rusting!" Jerome Bonaparte got up from the sofa, yawning and stretching his arms.


    "Okay! It''s time for me to go too!" Seeing that the matter was resolved, Mathilde turned and left. Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta sent Mathilde out of the Tuileries Palace, Watch Mathilde leave.


    After Mathilde''s carriage slowly left the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Augusta and said, "I''m really sorry! You have been worried about me recently because of me. !"


    "It''s nothing!" Augusta said with a slight smile, she tightly clasped Jerome Bonaparte''s left hand with her right hand and said: "If you have any unpleasantness in the future, can you discuss it with me! I''m so worried!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    The two smiled at each other and stood for a long time under the sunset.


    ��


    In the early morning of December 8, the dense fog completely shrouded the whole of Paris, and the whole world seemed to have become a vast expanse of white.


    Along with the fog, there were also bursts of cold snaps, which forced people living in Paris to cuddle up and walk cautiously on the streets of Paris near the wall, listening carefully to the sound of horses'' hooves in the fog.


    It was in such extremely bad weather that a black carriage drove out of the Tuileries Palace.


    The carriage drove along the Champs-Elys��e to the banks of the Seine, then turned around and continued on both sides of the Seine.


    After about ten minutes of walking, the carriage finally came to a shared mansion.


    The carriage slowly opened, and Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a brown-yellow wool coat and a black apron around his neck, got off.


    Augusta also got off right behind.


    Looking at the old mansion by the street in front of him, Augusta asked suspiciously, "Is the person you''re looking for here?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded firmly.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta came to the door of the apartment, and he gently shook the doorbell.


    After a while, an old woman with a slightly plump body opened the door and said impatiently, "Who is it!"


    "I''m here for Monsieur Alfred Darimon!" said Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    Perhaps because of the black apron, the landlady did not realize that the person in front of her was the Emperor of the Empire.


    She still put on a bored face, and muttered softly, "Really! Come in!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta entered the mansion. They were led by the landlady to a room on the fourth floor. They knocked on the door and said, "Open the door! You have a guest! Open the door!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a slightly haggard face opened the door. Judging from his appearance, he was about 30 years old. At this moment, his eyes were full of bloodshots, and it seemed that he had not been in a day. Sleeping, the whole person knows that he is extremely sluggish.


    "Who is it?" The middle-aged man also showed an impatient expression.


    When he saw the two people behind the current landlady, he quickly woke up.


    "You...you..." Alfred Darimon said in a trembling voice.


    "Mr. Darimon, we meet again!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth: "I wonder if you would let my wife and I come into your room and sit down! Reminiscing!"


    "Please... come in quickly!"


    Upon seeing this, Darimon hurriedly invited Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta into the room.


    The door of the room closed again, leaving only the landlady standing at the entrance to recall the appearance of the two of them. She always felt that she had seen the two of them somewhere.

 Chapter 356： Eve of the Crimean War

    "His Majesty!"


    After entering the room, Alfred Darimon immediately bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Although Darimon was imprisoned for opposing Jerome Bonaparte''s coup on 2 December. But he still showed due respect to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the taint of Jerome Bonaparte''s dictatorship is removed, Darimon has to admit that Jerome Bonaparte''s governance methods are indeed much stronger than theirs (republicans).


    The streets of Paris under the dictatorship are being widened and renovated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and universal suffrage, which was restricted during the Second Republic, has been restored.


    Darimon believes that as more and more people realize the idea of ????republicanism, autocratic empires will naturally collapse.


    They just need to wait patiently during this time.


    "Darimon, I want to ask you something!" Jerome Bonaparte said straight to Darimon.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for refusing!" Darimon refused Jerome Bonaparte without hesitation.


    Looking at this former friend in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte said unhurriedly: "Darimon, don''t be in a hurry to refuse! I haven''t told you what the matter is!"


    "Your Majesty, you just want me to submit to your government, and then become the government''s eagle dog!" Darimon still rejected Jerome Bonaparte with a humble attitude.


    "You''re only half right!" Jerome Bonaparte still said to Darimon in a peaceful tone: "I want you to serve the government, but not as a falcon!"


    Darimon looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression, he didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Which of the current French governments is not a stray dog ??of Jerome Bonaparte, the opposition in the legislature is only the opposition who has obtained the approval of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Some time ago, I dismissed a high-ranking official in the province and appointed one of yours to serve as a high-ranking official. You should know something about it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Darry with a smile on his face. Mondow.


    "I heard something!" Darimon nodded and replied.


    When Darimon received the news that Jerome Bonaparte had appointed the Republicans as a high-ranking official, his first feeling was surprise.


    Even if the dismissed high official really annoyed the emperor, he wouldn''t let their (republican) people come to power.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s actions were indeed beyond the expectations of most of his republican colleagues, including him.


    "I hope you can help me to set up a supervisory department! The main task is to supervise the bureaucrats in the subordinate provinces, whether there is a need for quick success!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to appoint Darimon to the position of the Disciplinary Committee: " Haven''t you been calling for going deep into the grassroots? I can give you this opportunity! As long as you can help me rectify the grassroots affairs!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s generosity surprised Darimon, he didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte did this.


    "What are you trying to do?" Darimon asked Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "I said that I would establish a super-class cabinet! You are also my goal of unity!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his plan: "I am an emperor, so I hope that France can be stronger I hope my policy will not be distorted by the people below!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile and said, "Isn''t your opposition also for the future of France?"


    "We..." Darimon, who was commanded by Jerome Bonaparte, was silent for a moment, then nodded with difficulty and agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation.


    He is the opposition, but also a patriot!


    On December 10th, Alfred Darimon, one of the five members of the imperial opposition group (the future), was appointed by Jerome Bonaparte as the leader of the imperial discipline inspection team. The main task of the team he led was to inspect local policy.


    After Alfred Darimon became the leader of the group, Jules Favre, the future five-member group, severely criticized Alfred Darimon through the newspaper and called him a traitor to the republican faction.


    Alfred Darimon also counterattacked, claiming that he did not betray the republican idea, but achieved the republic in another way, while accusing Jules Favre''s extreme ideology and desire for power would destroy the republican faction.


    In the midst of a scolding war, the moderate republican faction headed by Alfred Darimon and the extreme republican faction headed by Jules Favre began to break up.


    The republican faction, which had just recovered a little, was once again caught in an endless infighting.


    Morney and others who did not know the truth believed that the split of the republican faction was something that Jerome Bonaparte had planned long ago, and their hearts became more in awe of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was the initiator of all this, shook his head and sighed, and also privately complained about Augusta.


    In this way, the disciplinary inspection team was established in the midst of a scolding war.


    Good news is a blessing. On the third day after the establishment of the disciplinary inspection team, there was also exciting news from the Near East.


    On December 12, 1852, the Ottoman High Gate (Government) issued a new ruling: Catholic priests were allowed to hold the key to the gate of the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem, and they could freely enter and exit the Manger prayer hall and the Nativity Grotto.


    As soon as the ruling of the Ottoman Empire came out, the Catholic Church in the Holy Land (Palestine), Austria, Rome, the South German vassal state and even the French region fell into a carnival. Catholic missionaries were celebrating the victory of Valette, even The Pope also rarely appeared in the square outside St. Petersburg Cathedral to express his voice to the world. Under his call, Catholic priests in Rome also spontaneously came to St. Petersburg Cathedral to pray for blessings.


    At the same time, a personal letter of thanks from Pius IX was handed over to the Tuileries by the French ambassador to the Papal States.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the letter from the Pope, did not open the letter immediately, but found his wife Augusta, who wanted to enjoy the touts of Pope Pius IX with Augusta.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment to be praised by God''s human spokesperson. Although the influence of this human **** will gradually decline over time, the Pope in the 19th century still had a strong influence.


    The time when the Pope of Rome really loses its influence will wait until the Austrian Empire and the French Empire have successively failed.


    The failure of the two Catholic powers directly led to the decline of Catholic influence, and the Catholic attributes of the new Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Third Republic fell sharply.


    When Pius IX was unable to exert influence over the two Catholic France, Rome was doomed to decline.


    However, the current Holy See is still in a dead end, and the Pope has also not let go of his pride as a "human god".


    That''s why Pius IX''s praise is so precious.


    When Augusta saw the letter "Initiated by the Emperor" written in Latin on the envelope, and "Holy See" in the lower right corner, he immediately realized that the owner of the letter should be His Majesty Pope Pius IX.


    "Is this a letter from His Majesty the Pope?" asked the pious Augusta with a slightly trembling voice.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a hint of pride in his tone.


    "God bless!" Augusta prayed with his hands and eyes closed.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has no piety in religion, does not understand the feeling of a believer receiving a private letter from the Pope. He speculates that it is probably the feeling of fans receiving letters from idols in the later period.


    "Would you like to open it and have a look!" Jerome Bonaparte pushed the letter in front of Augusta and asked with a smile.


    "Really?" Augusta exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently.


    Augusta immediately tore open Pius IX''s envelope with his bare hands, and white letter paper appeared in the envelope.


    Opening the folded letter, Augusta saw a letter from Pius IX.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It is probably to express praise to France for maintaining the status of the Catholic Church in the Holy Land (Palestine), and at the same time to bless Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to give birth to a qualified heir.


    Augusta, who had read the entire letter in its entirety, put the letter back into the letterhead and placed it on the table.


    "Did you feel the sublimation?" Jerome Bonaparte teased.


    Augusta shook his head gently, a look of disappointment on his face.


    It looks like the disillusionment after discovering the gap between the idol in the dream and the idol in reality.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The doors of the study rang together, and Augusta quickly got up and opened the door Her Majesty the Queen! "Seeing that the person who opened the door was Queen Augusta, De Luis hurriedly saluted Augusta.


    "Thank you for your hard work! Minister Luiz!" Augusta nodded slightly and encouraged: "I won''t disturb you!"


    After speaking, Augusta left the study.


    De Ruiz also saluted Jerome Bonaparte after entering the study.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited De Ruiz to sit down.


    When De Luiz''s **** was completely sitting on the sofa, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "What do you think of the fact that the Ottoman Empire handed over the decision of the Holy Land to Catholicism?"


    "Your Majesty, the Russian Empire is about to take action!" De Luis replied seriously: "They will never let the Ottoman Empire hand over the decision of the Holy Land to the French Empire!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte replied boldly: "The army of the Russian Empire will definitely move, and our army is at a critical moment of reform! If Valette can be later..."

 Chapter 357： delaying the outbreak of war

    If the factor of the Russian Empire is not considered, Valette''s diplomatic strategy in Constantinople can be said to be flawless, using France''s strong strength in the Mediterranean to pressure the Ottoman Empire to submit to the French government, and then through the steps The method of encroachment also turned the Ottoman Empire into a vassal state of France.


    During this period, the two countries, France and the Ottomans, must have had a long diplomatic tug of war. As long as they grasp the size, they can gradually turn the Ottoman high gate toward the French government without irritating the Russian Empire. After all, France and Ottoman can be regarded as allies with a long history, the blasphemous alliance in the Bourbon period, and the "Alliance against Russia" in the First Empire period.


    Although it is said that during the restoration of Bourbon and the Kingdom of Orleans, the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire were a little unhappy, but the interests between countries will make the Ottoman Empire abandon the Russian Empire and join the French Empire. The process may be a little longer.


    But J��r?me Bonaparte and De Ruiz never imagined that the Ottoman Empire''s high gate could kneel so quickly, they even completely ignored the attitude of the Russian Empire.


    The Ottoman Empire''s quick kneeling allowed the French Empire to obtain the right to judge the Holy Land. This power is like a hot potato. While giving the French Empire and Jerome Bonaparte prestige, it also forced the French Empire to stand firm. Scalp facing the Russian Empire.


    Of course, this is not to say that the French imperial army is not an opponent of the Russian Empire. On the contrary, the current French Empire, both in terms of military structure and firepower, can completely lift and fight the Russian Empire, which has never been fully staffed and whose firepower still remains in the pre-Napoleonic War period.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte understands that the real enemy of France has never been the Russian Empire, but the Kingdom of Prussia, which is next to him, and the Kingdom of Great Britain on the other side of the strait.


    Whenever Jerome Bonaparte recalled the millions of troops mobilized by Prussia in 1870, he wanted to kill the Kingdom of Prussia now.


    However, the Kingdom of Prussia has never done anything to trample the peace of Europe, and it is impossible for Jerome Bonaparte to directly beat the Kingdom of Prussia for no reason.


    Otherwise, the countries will recall the fear of being dominated by the First Empire, and thus quickly form an anti-French alliance. All that awaits him is destruction.


    The Austro-Prussian war two years ago (that is, in 1850) was only an appetizer to weaken Prussia. Today, the Kingdom of Prussia has completely become a country under the absolute monarchy. Under the instigation of Jerome Bonaparte , Residents of the Rhineland region under the autocratic monarchy began to recall bitterness and sweetness, recalling the goodness of the French Empire. Many Rhineland Germans who could not bear the oppression of the Prussian soldiers had already fled to Strasbourg in groups.


    By the end of 1852, the Strasbourg region had received nearly 50,000 "German compatriots".


    The topic has gone too far. Jerome Bonaparte''s army reform for the Kingdom of Prussia and the naval reform for Britain are already in order. If the war starts now, Jerome Bonaparte is afraid that it will affect the combat effectiveness of the army.


    The troop staff system of army, division, brigade and regiment structure is still in the running-in stage.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian Empire may not give us so much time!" De Luiz said with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth: "They are likely to make big moves in the near future!"


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, and then seriously asked De Luis, "Is there any way to buy more time?"


    De Luis lowered his head and was silent for a while, then raised his head again and replied, "Your Majesty, the problem can only be alleviated by transferring Valette back from the position of ambassador of Constantine!"


    "Bring Valette back?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice.


    Jerome Bonaparte had some intentions about the plan proposed by De Ruiz. Up to now, only the transfer of Valette, the master of the fire, from Constantinople could ease the situation.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte still has some concerns about the current public opinion.


    Now the clergy in Paris has regarded Wright as the first contributor to "recovering" the Holy Land. If the situation is not handled properly, it will cause the clergy to rebound, which will also damage the prestige of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So be it! You send someone to ask Valette! If he is willing to serve as Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of France to Britain. If he is willing, then go immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to take Valette in a gentle way Wright was transferred from Constantinople.


    In terms of administrative rank and importance, the Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of France to Britain is the highest of all ambassadors, above it is only the current Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Ruiz.


    The former de Ruiz was also promoted to foreign minister by Jerome Bonaparte after serving as the French ambassador to Britain.


    It has been nearly three years since he occupied this position. Jerome Bonaparte did not believe that Valette''s beliefs could withstand the corrosion of real money.


    "Yes!" De Luis immediately nodded in agreement with the decision, and then added: "Your Majesty, the next ambassador of Constantinople..."


    "I plan to have Wallewski in charge!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to de Ruiz.


    De Ruiz''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Originally, he wanted to recommend his favorite candidate to Jerome Bonaparte. Since the emperor already has a favorite candidate, he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    "Your Excellency Wallevsky has sufficient diplomatic experience and is indeed a qualified candidate!" De Ruiz, who stood in the position of the Minister of Foreign Affairs, commented on Wallevsky impartially.


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled happily.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and De Ruiz once again had a brief conversation about the situation in Europe, Jerome Bonaparte personally sent De Ruiz away from the Tuileries.


    After watching De Luiz leave the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile and turned to a serious look, and then he ordered Mocar to call Wallevsky, who was idle at home, to call again. to the Tuileries Palace.


    Since Wallevsky returned to Paris to deliver his mission, he has been wandering around the opera houses all day like an idle idler.


    The former head of the secretary''s office has been completely handed over to Morne, the minister of the seal, and from Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude, it seems that he does not want to hand over the secretary''s office to himself again.


    This makes Wallewski''s will a little depressed, wandering around the opera house all day has been his only pleasure.


    On this day, Wallewski was still watching the play in the box of the opera house, and there was a sudden knock on the door outside the box.


    "Come in!" Wallevsky said indifferently.


    "Mr. Wallewski, Your Majesty has asked you to come over now!"


    Mokar''s voice reached Wallevsky''s ears, and Wallevsky regained his strength immediately. He hurriedly got up and responded to Mokar: "I''ll go now!"


    After speaking, they went to the Tuileries Palace with Mokar.


    Wallevsky, who had just stepped into the study with half his foot, heard Jerome Bonaparte''s voice in the study: "Cousin, do I need your help?"


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte was signing with his head down, and his desk was once again filled with documents that needed to be signed.


    Wallevsky hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte respectfully: "I am willing to serve you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and glanced at Wallevsky, who was still standing at the door, and gestured, "Come and sit!"


    Wallevsky walked quickly to Jerome Bonaparte and sat down.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky as he sorted out the documents: "I want you to go to Constantinople and serve as an ambassador there! I don''t know what you think. how?"


    "Ambassador of Constantinople?" Vallewski frowned slightly, then asked cautiously, "I remember that Mr. Valette is not the ambassador there?"


    "The news is quite well-informed!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    The news that the Ottoman Empire handed over the decision-making power of the Holy Land to the French Empire only spread in the religious circles, and the non-religious fields and areas with less developed information rarely know about this issue, but the Paris high society is a circle with a relatively wide spread of information. There are a lot of religious people.


    Therefore, Wallevsky was able to know that this news was not only beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations, but also within reason.


    "Recently, I''ve been in and out of the Opera House a lot, and I know a little bit about the Holy Land!" Wallevsky explained to Jerome Bonaparte Now that you know it, the province I''ll explain it again! "Jerome Bonaparte accepted Vallewski and said, "The purpose of your trip to Constantinople is to succeed Valette as the ambassador of Constantinople!" "


    "What do I need to do!" Valewski asked succinctly.


    "Drag!" said Jerome Bonaparte briefly.


    "Drag?" Wallevsky was a little surprised.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and then explained: "Your task is to hold back the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire so that they don''t start friction as soon as possible! The longer you delay, the more we will Military action is more beneficial!


    So you need to do everything possible to hold back these two countries, so that the Ottoman Empire will not be overly subservient to the Russian Empire, and at the same time, you must also hold back the Russian Empire so that it does not start a war with the Ottoman Empire in the near future!


    As long as you can do both of those things! "


    "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Wallewski assured Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 358： twilight before the war

    December 19, 1852.


    Valette, the ambassador of the French Empire to Ottoman, accepted the quid pro quo offered by Jerome Bonaparte. After retiring that day, he returned to Paris on the French Mediterranean Fleet to report his duties, and then went to Calais by rail to serve as the British ambassador by ship.


    During the time when Valette left and Wallevsky was not in office, everything in the embassy was handed over to the embassy attach��.


    After receiving the news that Valette was returning to Paris to report on his duties, Jerome Bonaparte called Vallewski once again, and by the way, also called the Minister of the Navy Dicko, the Minister of War Kuzan Montauban, the Chief of the General Staff Saint Arnault also called over.


    Wallevsky, Dick, Cousin Montauban, and Marshal Saint Arnault entered a guest room of the Tuileries Palace in turn, waiting quietly for Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte pushed in the door, and behind him was the expressionless Edgar Ney, Wallevsky and the others immediately stood up to greet him.


    Jerome Bonaparte invited the two to sit at a table covered with red woolen cloth. Jerome Bonaparte sat on a chair on the central arched window sill. On his left and right were the Minister of the Navy. Dicko and the chief of staff St. Arnault, and to the right of Dicko and St. Arnault are Valewski and Kuzan Montauban.


    And Edgar Ney, who was Jerome Bonaparte''s adjutant and also the commander of the Maintenance Command, stood behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    After everyone sat down completely, Jerome Bonaparte said straight to the point: "I called you here today to ask how you are preparing for the Russian Empire War!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte pointed at the Minister of the Admiralty Dicko: "Let''s talk about the situation of your naval department first!"


    Named by Jerome Bonaparte, Admiral Dicko immediately reported to Jerome Bonaparte the combat readiness of the Admiralty: "Our department has completed the construction of four ironclad steam gunboats, and one ironclad is also working overtime. It is expected that it will be completely completed in mid-1853! At that time, the Imperial Navy will completely crush the Russian naval power in the Sevastopol region! Ensure the good transportation of sea lines of communication!"


    "Has the issue of requisitioning ships been properly resolved, as well as the issue of factory workers?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Dicko.


    "I have already greeted the bosses of the major French transport fleets! Once there is a war in France, they will help France transport supplies as soon as possible! The French fleet only needs to provide them with escort!" He pointed **** and said, "We can guarantee the materials needed for the expedition of about 200,000 people! The problem of the naval factory workers has also been solved!"


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte was very satisfied with Dicko''s answer.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Cuzanne Montauban and said, "What about the Ministry of War! How''s your outfit change going?"


    Kuzan Montauban also answered ably: "Your Majesty, the French army has basically completed all the replacements of the Minet rifles. In order to prevent the wear and tear of the firearms caused by the war, nearly 20 more are stored in the warehouse of the quarters department. Ten thousand rifles, just in case!"


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte was also very satisfied with the actions of the War Department. The speed of excluding the civilian bureaucrats under the influence of the military (mostly the soldiers in the Staff College) was much faster than before. One point: "How''s the situation at the barracks?"


    "Under the supervision of Major General Niel, the military depots in the eastern theater and the central theater have basically resumed their recruitment functions! Now the reorganization of the military depots in the southern theater and the northern theater is underway, and the reorganization is expected to be completed in the middle of 1853!" Kuzan. Montauban said word for word to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was basically satisfied with the Ministry of War, also nodded slightly.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked about the General Staff.


    As a result, as Jerome Bonaparte had expected, the troop staff was in the stage of running in and needed to wait for a while.


    If the war is really approaching, the General Staff can still fight.


    "Yeah! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly.


    Finally, he turned his attention to Wallewski and said earnestly: "You should know how heavy the burden is on you!"


    Wallevsky, who heard the statement of the Minister of the Navy and the Army, had a basic understanding of the military combat aircraft of the French War: "Just delay the war between the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire until the middle of 1853, right!"


    "That''s right!" J��r?me Bonaparte lightly tapped the red woolen cloth and emphasized: "Delay as much as possible, but don''t let the Ottoman Empire fall to the Russian Empire. Once the Ottoman Empire completely falls to the Russian Empire, Then all our interests in Ottoman territory will be zero! Got it?"


    "Understood!" Everyone present responded in unison.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Dicko to send the completed four iron-clad gunboats to the D''Artagnan Strait to deter the Ottoman Empire, so that the Ottoman Empire did not dare to easily surrender to the Russian Empire.


    Then, he ordered Valevsky to draw in the forces of the Ottoman Empire against the Russian Empire.


    "The Russian Empire will definitely not ignore our decision to seize the Holy Land. They may dispatch the army, or send envoys from the Ottoman Empire to force the Ottoman Empire to agree to their conditions. You can make the Ottoman Empire high gate with the Russian Empire. When the European powers are disgusted with the greedy actions of the Russian Empire, the French Empire will naturally deliver justice!�� Jerome Bonaparte emphasized to Wallevsky: ��Remember, we must give The confidence of the Ottoman Empire! Otherwise, those **** may not surrender immediately!"


    "Yes!" said Wallevsky back.


    After the meeting, the Minister of the Navy and the Army and Wallevsky left the Tuileries Palace.


    On December 20, the new French ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, Vallewski, took a warship to Constantinople.


    In addition to the first-class battleships, there were also four gunboats wearing "armor" following Wallewski.


    No one knew that these iron-clad gunboats were the most important factor in deciding the victory at sea.


    Just as France was "changing coaches", the cabinet government of the Kingdom of Britain also had a lot of opinions on the ruling issued by the high gate of the Ottoman Empire, in order to know the details of the ruling.


    The Prime Minister of the British Kingdom, Lord Aberdeen, sent a telegram to the Ottoman Empire on December 15, requesting the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, Strathford Canning, to return to Britain to report his duties. After Canning left, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire Only Colonel Hugh Ross remained in the imperial embassy as charge d''affaires.


    On December 18 and 19, Charg�� d''Affaires Hugh Ross sent several telegrams to London. The telegrams roughly described the cause and process of the Ottoman ruling, as well as the news that Valette, who was the initiator, left Constantinople. .


    This made the British government, who wanted to find an opportunity to protest Valette''s influence on European peace, a little depressed.


    On December 20, Ambassador Strathford Canning finally arrived in London after five days at sea.


    Ambassador Canning, who was returning to London on a warship, was brought to Carlton Gardens by the Foreign Secretary Lord Russell before he had time to enjoy the smog specialties of London.


    [PS: Lord Aberdeen had to give up on him due to the earl of Malmesbury''s diplomatic behavior. Also used the opposition''s Russell as foreign secretary. Originally, Lord Aberdeen wanted to use Palmerston, but Prince Albert did not agree. The helpless Aberdeen had no choice but to let Palmerston serve as Home Secretary, and the position of Foreign Secretary was handed over to Russell. ��


    Canning, who is now in front of the mansion at No. 1 Carlton Gardens, took a deep breath and gently pushed open the door of the mansion.


    The mansion was full of civil servants, who were busy walking through the corridors of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and no one seemed to notice Canning.


    This is Britain, a nation of civil servants.


    Although the current Britain has just perfected the civil service examination, its innate "talent" has made the whole of Britain quickly adapt to the whole system.


    Millions of civil servants would support a vast colonial empire, their energy rivaling that of a nation''s prime minister.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the civil service system is large enough.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit appeared in front of Canning. He was the chief permanent secretary of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and he was the person with the highest official position in the entire civil service system of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He spoke in an authentic London accent. Canning said: "Ambassador Canning, please come with me!"


    Canning followed the Permanent Secretary to the door of the Foreign Secretary, and the Permanent Secretary gently shook the doorbell hanging at the door.


    "Please come in!" The voice of Minister Russell came from the office The permanent secretary continued to wear a standard polite smile and said to Canning: "Please wait!"


    After a while, the door opened, and a young secretary with a slightly more appearance appeared in front of Canning. He is Prime Minister Russell''s full-time secretary.


    "Come in!" The full-time secretary made an inviting gesture.


    After Canning entered the room, the full-time secretary left the office and closed the door.


    "Sit down!" Minister Russell, who was reading the documents, invited Canning to sit down without raising his head.


    Canning walked quickly to the opposite side of Minister Russell, moved his chair and sat down.


    "It''s hard work!" Minister Russell raised his head, put down the documents, and took off the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Nothing!" Canning replied quickly.


    "I already knew about it through telegrams when I was in the Ottoman Empire! I want to hear your opinion!"

 Chapter 359： opposition coalition

    "I want to hear your opinion!"


    Minister Russell smiled at Canning and asked his opinion in a peaceful but majestic tone.


    Canning instantly realized that the former Prime Minister and now the Foreign Secretary already had his own ideas. The reason why he asked his own opinions politely was probably to add some persuasion when reporting to Lord Aberdeen. force.


    Then Prime Minister Russell... No, it should be Minister Russell''s attitude towards the French Empire that is the most crucial link!


    Canning, who grasped the essence of the problem, thought carefully about Russell''s attitude towards the French Empire during his tenure as prime minister. He firmly believed that a qualified politician would not change his ruling philosophy because of his position.


    Guys who can become prime ministers are often the most immature people!


    Canning suddenly thought of a "grape news" from a public official.


    During Russell''s tenure as Prime Minister, Palmerston, then the foreign secretary, had a meeting with the French envoys, after which the two sides seemed to agree on some points.


    Maybe the rumors are true? What agreement did Minister Russell really have with France?


    Canning had a vague judgment in his heart, and he was in the mentality of giving it a try.


    "Your Excellency, I personally think that the reason why the high gate of the Ottoman Empire issued such an order is based on the consideration of the French fleet!" Canning cautiously probed.


    "Huh?" Minister Russell spit out an "um" with great interest, and then said, "Go ahead."


    "As far as the power of the entire Mediterranean is concerned, the United Kingdom is well-deserved first!" Canning first came to boast, and then continued: "Although the French fleet anchored in the port of Marseille is much weaker than ours, it is still A force not to be underestimated. I think that with the strength of France''s own fleet, it is enough to destroy the fleet of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea and the fleet of the Ottoman Empire!"


    The number of the French Empire''s fleet in the Mediterranean region has indeed aroused the concern of some British legal-terrorism people, but in general, it cannot threaten Britain''s maritime hegemony.


    Canning was more vigilant than hostile to the naval power of the French Empire.


    When the strength of the French fleet is 70% of the United Kingdom fleet, and when there are qualified naval candidates, the United Kingdom will face the French Navy squarely.


    The United Kingdom is now fully capable of winning the combined power of the world''s second (France) and third (Russia) forces at sea.


    "What attitude do you think Britain should take to deal with this ruling?" Russell asked Canning a tricky question, which should have belonged to Russell''s category.


    "I think the best thing for the Kingdom of Great Britain is to remain the same!" Canning replied to Prime Minister Russell.


    The translation is that Britain has nothing to do in this turn of events.


    The corner of Russell''s mouth rose slightly, and Canning''s answer was exactly what Russell thought.


    Even so, Chancellor Russell wanted to ask Canning why he thought so.


    "Your Excellency Minister!" Canning shrugged, he stretched out his index finger and pointed to the map of Europe hanging behind Russell: "The Russian Empire will never acquiesce to this kind of thing, they will definitely take action! Whether it is from military On a diplomatic level, again! Once they start moving, the whole of Europe will move! By then, it''s not too late for the United Kingdom to think about getting in!"


    "Very good!" Minister Russell applauded Canning''s answer: "Mr. Canning, you are a qualified diplomatic ambassador! Britain is proud to have an ambassador like you!"


    "You are overrated!" Canning still had a humble smile on his face.


    "Can you please come in and write a report on what you just talked about!" Minister Russell asked Canning in a seemingly negotiating, but commanding tone.


    "Of course!" Canning naturally had no right to choose to refuse Russell''s mission.


    "Okay! Mr. Canning, you must be very tired by boat from Constantinople to London! I won''t force you to stay here!" Minister Russell euphemistically issued an expulsion order to Canning.


    "Your Excellency, take care!"


    Canning got up and left the minister''s office, leaving Russell alone in the office thinking.


    After a while, the Principal Permanent Secretary himself entered the room, and they took their seats to help Foreign Minister Russell with diplomatic-related documents.


    There was only the sound of reading documents in the minister''s office. I don''t know how long it took, Minister Russell, who was in the state of contemplation, asked again: "When will the Secretary of the Interior come over!"


    The permanent secretary and the full-time secretary stopped their work at the same time, and the two had a "communication" through their eyes. Finally, the full-time secretary stood up from his desk and reported to Minister Russell: "Your Excellency, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has nothing on the schedule. Meeting the Home Secretary about this!"


    "Then add it!" Minister Russell said to the full-time secretary with a tough stance.


    "Yes!" The full-time secretary asked cautiously: "I don''t know, when do you want to meet the Minister of the Interior!"


    "Now! Immediately!" Minister Russell emphasized in a bad tone.


    "I''ll make arrangements for you!" The full-time secretary dared to delay when he saw this, and he quickly left the Foreign Minister''s office.


    The chief permanent secretary was uneasy about the whole document, for fear that if he was not careful, he would be angered by Minister Russell.


    This period still belongs to the era of nobles, and the power of civil servants has not reached its peak, so they must carefully crawl under the feet of noble ministers and obey their orders.


    About half an hour later, the full-time secretary returned to the Foreign Minister''s Office to report to Russell: "Your Excellency, the Home Secretary, Lord Palmerston, will be here soon!"


    Minister Russell nodded lightly, waiting for Palmerston to arrive.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the minister''s office rang again, and the full-time secretary near the door quickly got up and opened the door.


    The Home Secretary, Lord Palmerston, was standing outside the door.


    "Your Excellency!" The full-time secretary saluted Palmerston respectfully.


    Facing the full-time secretary without a title, Palmerston just nodded slightly.


    Russell, who was sitting in the minister''s chair, also got up to greet Palmerston when he saw him.


    Palmerston and Russell, the former "enemies", are now living in harmony in the third party''s cabinet.


    "Go! Talk in the back room!" Russell invited Palmerston to talk in the back room.


    Before the two entered the back room, Russell deliberately ordered the chief permanent secretary and full-time secretary to leave the minister''s office.


    After watching the permanent secretary and full-time secretary change to the office door, Russell and Palmerston entered the back room and closed the back room door.


    Russell, who was sitting on the black woolen cushion sofa, first opened the humidor placed on the table, took out a cigar and handed it to Palmerston, and then lit the cigar for him.


    Then he took out another cigar and lit it for himself. After a while, the whole room was hazy like a "Wonderland".


    Palmerston and Russell began to talk about the Ottoman Empire.


    "You must be very clear about the Ottoman Empire! I won''t go into too much detail!" Minister Russell said to Palmerston.


    "The general situation, I have almost understood! His Majesty Napoleon III of the French Empire is really restless!" Palmerston''s words revealed a hint of sarcasm. Nabas had no goodwill, and certainly no malice.


    It''s just that this action by France did make Palmerston a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s right!" Russell nodded sympathetically and said, "His Majesty the Emperor has been advocating peace in Europe, and now it seems that he is the most unpeaceful person!"


    Palmerston took a sharp puff of his cigar, then exhaled a puff of smoke recklessly: "Now that the situation is very clear, the Russian Empire will never let this matter go! They will definitely take action!"


    "I think so too!" Minister Russell nodded again and agreed with Palmerston''s point of view: "It''s just that the Russian Empire will use military aspects or make a fuss about diplomacy!"


    "I estimate that he is likely to have a two-pronged approach! Not only does he make a fuss about the military, but he also persecutes the Ottoman Empire diplomatically, and by the way, draws the United Kingdom!" Palmerston replied to Minister Russell.


    Then, the corner of Palmerston''s mouth revealed a trace of disdain: "Our Mr. Prime Minister is a guy who is close to the Russian Empire! I''m not sure what agreement the Kingdom of Britain will reach with the Russian Empire!"


    "That''s right!" Minister Russell said with emotion: "Except for a small number of ministers in the entire cabinet, most of them are close to the ministers of the Russian Empire! Not to mention them even outside Downing Street Those guys aren''t like that either!"


    By the guys outside Downing Street Russell was referring to the London public opinion scene.


    After the establishment of the French Empire, British public opinion always held a certain hostility to the French Empire. In order to stifle the French Empire, they were even willing to compromise with the Russian Empire.


    Palmerston and Russell saw the threat of the Russian Empire to Britain''s interests in the Near East before they chose to join forces with the French Empire against the Russian Empire.


    "In the end, our Prime Minister is not a qualified politician at all! He will only follow the swing of public opinion!" Palmerston continued to mock Lord Aberdeen unreservedly.


    "Now one of us is the foreign secretary and the other is the home secretary, and we have no decision-making power at all for the policy of the country, and all power is concentrated around Aberdeen and his allies!" Russell tried to seek another reconciliation with Palmerston. alliance.


    "Yes! We must do something for Britain!"


    Palmerston also left no trace of the league''s wishes.

 Chapter 360： Yes, Minister!

    Lord Russell and Lord Palmerston forged a fragile but strong political alliance on the basis of not allowing the worm to ruin Britain''s foreign policy.


    As to say, why is it fragile and strong! That''s because the two men had the same goal of overthrowing Aberdeen''s cabinet, but there was only one prime minister''s place.


    No matter which of the two is prime minister, the other will certainly not be in the cabinet.


    Presumably because the two of them knew each other too well, if one gained power, the other would definitely try their best to bring the other down.


    Even if the elements of the continued united front recruit the other side into the cabinet, the battle between them will not stop.


    The most effective way is to directly send the other party to the House of Lords to serve as a member of a noble XX committee, or to serve as the Speaker of the House of Commons.


    Only in this way can the influence of the other party be reduced later, so that the other party will not appear in the eyes of London citizens as much as possible, so as to achieve the purpose of "sealing".


    "Secretary Russell, since you proposed the alliance, you must have a strategy to pull Aberdeen down!" Palmerston asked Russell bluntly.


    "I do have some ideas!" Minister Russell showed a sly smile on his face, and replied calmly: "However, it''s not time yet! In the meantime, with Lauper Maxton, you continue to act as an opposition in the cabinet. group!"


    "Secretary Russell, I can agree to your conditions, but you always have to tell me what you are going to do! Otherwise, how can I cooperate with your actions!" Palmerston spread his hands and deliberately put his posture on the ground. Low.


    "Secretary Palmerston, if we want to overthrow a person, we must magnify the person''s mistakes and guide this person into a pre-designed trap. We should also treat Lord Aberdeen and his colleagues. So. If you want to remove and replace the Aberdeen cabinet, you must overthrow Lord Aberdeen''s current political ideas, magnify his faults, and make public opinion turn towards us." Minister Russell showed a look of wisdom pearls in his hands, and said profoundly Unpredictable words.


    Palmerston, who was full of political experience, immediately understood what Minister Russell meant. It seemed that Minister Russell should be trying to make a fuss about the Russian Empire.


    What exactly Russell should do, Palmerston has not yet thought of.


    However, Palmerston is sure that the fox will always show his legs, and he must be the ultimate victory.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave!" Palmerston, who put the last cigar in the ashtray, got up and said goodbye to Minister Russell.


    Minister Russell hurriedly got up and sent Palmerston out of the back room to the door of the minister''s office.


    "Minister Palmerston, I wish you good luck!" Minister Russell shook hands with the temporary ally.


    "You too!" Palmerston let go of Minister Russell''s hand and left.


    On 21 December, the UK Cabinet Assembly begins.


    Before the meeting began, Canning came to Russell''s office door and knocked on the door of Russell''s office.


    "The door is unlocked! Please come in!" Minister Russell''s loud voice reached Canning''s ear.


    Canning hurriedly opened the door and entered the minister''s office. At this time, Prime Minister Russell was sorting out documents related to diplomacy. He would report to Lord Aberdeen on the recent diplomatic situation of the Kingdom of Britain after the start of the Cabinet Council. The Diplomatic Ambassador''s report was forwarded to Lord Aberdeen so that he could make a decision as soon as possible.


    The current Secretary of State Russell is only short of Canning''s foreign policy job.


    "What about them?" Canning asked, pointing to the seats of the vacant permanent secretary and full-time secretary.


    "They are in a meeting now!" Minister Russell said briskly: "We are a conference, they are a small conference! I don''t need to guess, they must be thinking about how to treat us!"


    "It looks quite harmonious!" Canning also smiled and said to Minister Russell.


    "Harmony? Mr. Canning, this is not harmonious at all!" Minister Russell responded to Canning, pretending to be annoyed.


    "Mr. Russell, this is my report!" Canning handed the sorted documents to Minister Russell.


    Taking over the report, Minister Russell looked at the report in Canning''s hand page by page. The report was completely aimed at the Russian Empire, and claimed that "the Russian Empire is the destroyer of European peace!" Between the lines, Canning is indeed true A pro-Austrian (Ottoman) anti-Russian.


    Perhaps because of being stationed in Constantinople all the year round, Canning''s argument is completely skewed towards the Ottoman Empire.


    Such an argument allowed Prime Minister Russell, who was suffering from no "arms", to find an "anti-Russian" opportunity. A smile on his face tempted: "Secretary Canning, I wonder if you are interested in going further!"


    Go one step further!


    Canning''s old heart couldn''t help but beat two beats. Born in 1786, Canning has witnessed the rise and fall of Napoleon, as well as the awakening of nationalism.


    At the age of 66, he believes that he has underestimated the fame and fortune of the event, but he still cannot escape the pursuit of power.


    Minister Russell meant that he was about to become one of the cabinet ministers, and the ambassador plenipotentiary in Constantinople went a step further and probably worked as a minister of state.


    Although it is said that the job of the Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs is far less than that of the Minister of Foreign Affairs that his brother George Canning (deceased) once served, it is an improvement relative to his current position.


    "I''m 66 years old, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go further!" In his heart, he wanted to tell Minister Russell that he also dreamed of entering the cabinet, but his face still pushed back.


    "Who said that you can''t continue to serve the United Kingdom at the age of 66! The level of ability has nothing to do with the age!" Minister Russell instilled poisonous chicken soup to Canning, "The Duke of Wellington is not still serving the kingdom when he is 66 years old. Serve!"


    "I..." Canning licked his slightly dry lips. Minister Russell''s statement really made Canning a little moved, and the desire to resign in his heart gradually faded under Minister Russell''s flickering.


    Heartbroken, the mature Canning naturally understands that there is no "love" for no reason in the world. The reason why Minister Russell did this is probably to overthrow the real cabinet institutions.


    How can an existing cabinet structure be overthrown? Only by bringing the political ideas of Lord Aberdeen to a complete impasse.


    It was true that Russell had no chance in the past, but now it is not necessarily. The Russian Empire is likely to take action against the Ottoman Empire. At that time, it only needs...


    "Secretary Russell, what do you want me to do?" Canning said to Minister Russell, pretending to be confused.


    "I need you to remain ambassador to the Ottoman Empire!" Ambassador Russell replied to Canning.


    "I''m old! This position should be reserved for others! I can''t let an old man occupy a really important position for a long time!" Canning said modestly.


    "Only you can do it!" Minister Russell said to Canning with a serious expression.


    "Your Excellency Russell, don''t you want me to provoke conflicts?" Canning asked Minister Russell.


    "No! You just need to protect the interests of the Ottoman Empire as much as possible!" Minister Russell explained to Canning.


    According to Russell''s understanding of the Russian Empire, once the Russian Empire starts, it is bound to get something from the Ottomans.


    As long as Canning maintains the interests of the Ottoman Empire as much as possible, it will inevitably lead to a conflict between the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Britain.


    In a situation where the pro-Russian Aberdeen cannot handle such contradictions, only he, the foreign secretary, can solve the problem.


    At that time, he will be able to return to the position of Prime Minister once again.


    Palmerston just needs to be an honest flag-waving guy.


    "I see!" Canning nodded in response to Minister Russell.


    "Okay! It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go to Downing Street to attend the ministerial meeting!" Minister Russell took out his pocket watch, glanced at the time, and apologized to Canning.


    Canning and Russell left Carlton Park together, Russell went to Downing Street, and Canning took a carriage to Windsor Castle in the suburbs after parting with Russell.


    After the carriage drove into Windsor Castle, he met with Albert under the leadership of John Brown.


    After the two chatted for a while, they quickly entered the topic.


    "You said Russell asked you to safeguard the interests of the Ottoman Empire?" Albert asked Canning.


    "That''s right! Minister Russell said so!" Canning nodded to Albert.


    "It seems that Minister Russell knows the situation of the Russian Empire very well!" Albert shook his head and laughed.


    "Your Highness, what should I do?" Canning threw the question to Albert.


    "Follow Lord Russell''s orders!" Albert said to Canning with a sigh. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "If this is the case, it is very likely that it will lead to the Russian Empire..." Canning is a little worried that "overly" maintaining the integrity of the Ottoman Empire will bring Britain to the brink of war.


    "The Russian Empire has eaten more land!" Albert sneered. "If they ask for more, don''t blame Britain for them!"


    Albert has already expressed his attitude, and Canning hurriedly replied: "Understood!"


    "Okay! You don''t need to be under too much pressure! If things are really going to be irreversible, it would be a good idea to resort to war!" Albert, who was afraid of any psychological pressure on Canning, hurriedly comforted: "Besides, We still have a helper on the mainland! If Britain is willing to fight with them, the Russian Empire will not be our opponent at all."


    "Your Highness, are you talking about the French Empire?" Canning asked Albert.


    "That''s right!" Albert nodded and added to Canning: "They''ve been eager to teach the Russian Empire a lesson! And after you return to Constantinople, talk to Palmerston a lot!"

 Chapter 361： Tsar in action

    Palmerston? Isn''t it Russell?


    When Palmerston''s name appeared in Albert''s mouth, Canning immediately realized that Chancellor Russell was out.


    Although Canning did not know that Palmerston did not know how to get Albert to favor him, Canning knew that the attitude of the royal family would play a decisive role in the battle for prime minister.


    If Chancellor Russell can''t convince Albert, then his prime ministership is doomed to be a distant dream, and his position as minister of state affairs will be in vain.


    Just as Canning was thinking about it, Albert''s gentle and elegant voice came to Canning''s ears again: "I don''t know what conditions Minister Russell promised you, but I can assure you. After the task you have undertaken, the royal family will continue your rich rewards!"


    Canning immediately understood what Albert meant, and the information he said was probably the title.


    In the United Kingdom, a knighthood expresses a person''s contribution to the country.


    Although the title granted by the royal family itself is only a low-level title such as baron and viscount, and there is no substantive canonization of land, but he undoubtedly represents the attitude of the royal family to the meritorious people.


    In addition, the titles of titles in the 19th century still had a certain amount of gold, which led the royal family to be cautious every time they issued titles.


    There is no such thing as the random distribution of titles in the 20th century, followed by devaluation.


    Therefore, the position of the Minister of State is somewhat insignificant when compared with the title of title.


    "Yes! Your Highness! I will do my best to serve the United Kingdom!" Canning replied excitedly to Albert.


    "Mr. Canning, I believe in your loyalty to the United Kingdom!" Prince Albert still had a smile on his face, "It''s getting late, I should also help Victoria sort out the information!"


    Canning, who heard Albert''s hint, hurriedly got up to say goodbye to Prince Albert.


    In the cabinet meeting on December 21, 1852, British Foreign Secretary Russell and British Home Secretary Palmerston jointly launched an "offensive" against Prime Minister Aberdeen.


    Russell claimed that the ruling of the Ottoman Empire was bound to cause an overreaction in the Russian Empire, and that Emperor Nicholas I of the Russian Empire was bound to transfer his troops to the Danube Principality.


    In order to prevent the collapse of the Ottoman Empire after being attacked by the Russian Empire, the Royal Navy must send its fleet to the Bosphorus to prevent the Russian Empire from using warships to attack Constantinople.


    Minister Russell''s actions were also supported by Home Secretary Palmerston.


    As an anti-Russian vanguard, Palmerston even called for a fleet to be dispatched into the Black Sea to warn the Russian Imperial fleet.


    Facing the "offensive" of the second (foreign secretary) and third (home secretary) in the cabinet, the inexperienced Aberdeen showed poor political fighting skills, so that the cabinet meeting broke up on the hour end.


    All the cabinet members present understood that this battle has only just begun, and the more intense battle will gradually become intensified after the Russian Empire marches into the Danube Principality.


    December 23, 1852.


    After the Russian Empire, one of the victims of the Ottoman Empire''s Holy Inquisition, experienced an information delay of 11 days, the central nervous system of the Empire finally received news from the Ottoman Empire on this day.


    Emperor Nicholas I, who received the news, looked sullen when he saw the news that had been delayed for nearly eleven days. He was not angry because of the ruling of the Ottoman Empire, but was angry because of the delay in the news.


    Nicholas I did not understand how a good empire could become what it is now, for eleven days! It''s been eleven days, and he didn''t even hear a word.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt the decay of the Russian court, the ministers he trusted (Karl Nescher Roddy, Minister of Foreign Affairs), the generals (Prince Dolgorukov, Minister of War), and even the intelligence organization he established ( Count Orlov, head of the "Third Section" of the political police, seems to be deliberately trying to deceive him.


    The entire court seemed to have become an airtight wall surrounding Nicholas I himself, and no news could be passed on without their consent.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that his attendant attach�� overheard the conversation of the foreign ministry when he went to the foreign ministry in St. Petersburg and told him the news, I am afraid that the current Nicholas I would still be kept in the dark.


    "What on earth are they trying to do! How dare they do this!" Nicholas I roared through gritted teeth, blue veins bulging on his forehead, and his palms clenched into fists in anger.


    In the eyes of Nicholas I, there was no one person in the entire court that he could trust, and the ministers he appointed were deliberately deceiving him.


    Nicholas I had to figure out a way to transmit his will to the army.


    As long as his will can reach the army, then all the conspiracy of Karl Nescher Roddy and others will be in vain.


    Nicholas I was confident that his army and his people would be loyal to him.


    Those soldiers who didn''t know anything and knew nothing in the military camp had only two things to do: obey their superiors and be loyal to the emperor.


    It is precisely because they don''t know anything, they don''t know anything, that his mind is always at his feet.


    In order to pass his will to the army, especially to the army of Bessarabia, Nicholas I set his sights on the squire attache prostrate under his throne.


    Nicholas I put away his anger, and instead showed a majestic and loving expression to the attendant military officer who had been kneeling on the ground: "Get up! My loyal guard!"


    After hearing Nicholas I''s "Sound of Heaven", the attendant military officer lowered his head and got up quickly.


    "Look up! Let me take a look at you!" Nicholas I''s voice came from the throne again.


    After hearing the order of Nicholas I, the attache slowly raised his head to look at Nicholas I on the throne and couldn''t help but praised: "My esteemed majesty! My kind little father! Please forgive me for what I have done to you. Disrespectful!"


    "You are a smart child!" Nicholas I still put on a majestic face, and said kind words in his mouth.


    Nicholas I, who ruled the Russian Empire for more than two decades, knew that the Slavic beasts could only obey you if you showed a stern fatherly attitude to them.


    The harder you treat them, the more they love you! On the contrary, if you show them a weak gesture, they will think you are a weak monarch and will kill you.


    Nicholas I despised his father and respected his mother!


    Only by being like his mother can control the entire Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to crawl at your feet..." The attendant attache respectfully responded to Nicholas I.


    "My child, I recognize your loyalty!" Nicholas I got up and walked down from the throne, standing in front of the attendant military attache and said: "Now, I have a hard task for you! I don''t know, you Will his loyalty make you not afraid of hardships to complete him!"


    The attendant military officer looked at Nicholas I enthusiastically and said: "Your Majesty, I will do my best to serve you! Even if there is a sea of ??fire in front of me, I will not hesitate!"


    "Okay! I already know your loyalty!" Nicholas I took off the sapphire ring on his hand and said to the attendant military officer: "Stretch out your hand!"


    The attendant attached his hand subconsciously, and Nicholas I placed the sapphire ring in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, I..." The attendant wanted to reject Nicholas I.


    "This is the reward for your loyalty! Once the king''s gift is taken, it is absolutely impossible to take it back!" Nicholas I demanded the attendant''s subordinates with a tough attitude.


    Upon seeing this, the attendant attache prostrate once again in front of Nicholas I and said reverently: "My merciful majesty, you are more merciful than the Lord..."


    The attendant attache searched his stomach and added all the words that could be praised to Nicholas I''s head.


    "Now I have a task for you!" Nicholas I said to the attach�� with a serious face: "This is related to whether the entire Russian Empire can obtain Constantinople!"


    "Constantine!!" The attendant groaned, every devout Orthodox Christian has a unique plot for Constantinople, especially for a nation like the Slavs: "Your Majesty, I must Will do my best!"


    "Now, I order you to go to Bessarabia immediately, and order General Mikhail Drievich Gorchakov, who is stationed there, to lead 38,000 men of the Eighth and Ninth Corps to the two principalities of the Danube. , be sure to gain control of these two principalities as soon as possible..." Nicholas I, who knew the military deployment of the Russian Empire well, could even make strategic layouts without deploying maps in Nikolai In the layout of the I, in addition to Mikhail Gorchakov''s 38,000 people, Paskevich, who was stationed in Poland, will also send 92,000 people from Poland to the Danube. Principality.


    Nicholas I believed that with the Russian Empire''s army of 130,000 people, it would be possible to defeat the Ottoman Empire and conquer Constantinople.


    "Do you remember what I said?" After the military deployment, Nicholas I once again asked the attendant attach��.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it..." The Attendant Attache repeated the words of Nicholas I once again.


    "Yes! That''s right!" Nicholas I''s majestic face showed a smile, "You are a smart child!"


    "Your Majesty, how can I confirm their trust?" the valet attache asked Nicholas I again.


    Nicholas I handed over a blank piece of paper with the national seal in his heart to the attendant attach��, and gave him a dagger of his own collection.


    With these things, it can be proved that it is the order of Nicholas I.

 Chapter 362： “Christmas in Constantinople”

    The attendant attach�� carrying the order of Nicholas I set off from the Imperial Village on the evening of the 23rd without disturbing others. After two days and one night of long-distance raids, they finally arrived at Bessarabia on the Russian border in the early morning of the 26th. The border town of Chisneov (renamed Chisinau in the Republic of Moldavia in 1991) is the capital of the future Republic of Moldavia.


    On May 28, 1812, after the Russian Empire achieved another victory over the Ottoman Empire, it forced the Ottoman Empire to sign the "Peace of Bucharest", which included the territory between the Prut and Transnistria into the Russian territory. Bessarabia was also under the jurisdiction of the Holy King Alexander I as a province, in order to meet the "urgent" needs of the local people for religion, but also to add control over the area. The Emperor of the Russian Empire specially allocated funds to Bessarabia to build the Orthodox Church in the Kishnev area, and sent bishops to preach, and also stationed the army.


    The few garlic-headed buildings originally built in the Kishneov area have also not been demolished, but now few believers in peace religion are willing to stay in an Orthodox country.


    After more than 40 years of running in the Russian Empire and the presence of troops, the rebellion in Bisarabia is smaller than that in Crimea.


    The fourth and fifth corps were scattered over the vast expanse of land centered on the Kishneov region, and the headquarters of the corps stationed here was set up in the city of Kishnev.


    General Gorchakov, commander of the 4th and 5th regiments, and his wife were praying in a bishop''s church in the Kishneov region on the day the attache came.


    In this rare leisure time (the other time Gorchakov has been reselling army supplies), his wife ran all the way from Moscow to see him from St. Petersburg, and Gorchakov was naturally courteous.


    In order to satisfy his devout Orthodox wife, General Gorchakov specially told the news to the local church one day and donated 50,000 rubles to the local church for worship funds.


    After receiving the rubles from General Gorchakov, the "Emperor" of Bessarabia, the local church naturally became more dedicated.


    The bishop of the church personally appeared in the church to preside over the work of General Gorchakov''s wife.


    In the middle of the service, an adjutant in a black single-breasted military uniform hurried in.


    The sudden movement interrupted the bishop and his wife during the service, and also made Gorchakov''s face show a displeased look.


    Fortunately, the bishop was an understanding priest. The adjutant''s expression told him that something must have happened in the bishop''s army. He calmly nodded to General Gorchakov and his wife.


    "What happened?" Gorchakov still had a displeased expression on his face.


    If his lieutenant can''t give a reasonable explanation, Gorchakov will definitely let him go.


    The adjutant came to Gorchakov, leaned into Gorchakov''s ear and whispered: "General! There is a guy who claims to be the special envoy of His Majesty the Tsar is at the headquarters! He said that he wanted to see something important. You! We don''t know the situation, so we take the liberty to disturb you!"


    "The Tsar''s special envoy?" Gorchakov''s face showed a touch of surprise. He didn''t understand why His Majesty the Tsar sent a special envoy?


    Generally speaking, if His Majesty wants to convey an order to him, he only needs to notify the Ministry of War, and then the Ministry of War will issue an order to Gorchakov, and specially send a special envoy to convey the order to himself. Some are too cumbersome.


    "Go! Take me to see!" Gorchakov responded to the adjutant.


    Then he turned his head to the bishop with an apologetic expression and said, "I''m really sorry! There are emergencies in the barracks waiting for me to deal with it!"


    "Nothing!" The bishop expressed understanding for Gorchakov''s behavior.


    Afterwards, Gorchakov left his wife in the church to continue worship, and he returned to the military camp to see what the so-called special envoy was.


    Gorchakov, who had left the church, ordered the surrounding soldiers to bring the red-brown Mongolian horse he had placed in the manger in the church''s backyard.


    The soldiers moved quickly, and Gorchakov''s horse was quickly led in front of him.


    Looking at the burly Mongolian horse in front of him, Gorchakov gently stroked its horse''s face. The Mongolian horse gave Gorchakov two kisses as if it were human.


    Gorchakov put one foot on the stirrup, grasped the arched ring on the saddle with both hands, and rolled over with a vigorous kick.


    Gorchakov, with his feet on the stirrups, clenched the reins with both hands and kicked the horse lightly.


    The Mongolian horse who received the signal raised his head and shouted, and ran towards the barracks with a "whoosh".


    Several cavalrymen responsible for escorting Gorchakov back to the barracks could only follow Gorchakov to eat ashes.


    After running for nearly 5 minutes, Gorchakov finally came to the edge of the city from the center of the city.


    Not far from the edge of the city, there are camps, where is the location of a regiment under the Fourth Corps, which is also the headquarters of the Fourth and Fifth Corps.


    Since it''s December, Bessarabia is still cold, although it hasn''t snowed. The gust of cold wind blowing on Gorchakov''s face made Gorchakov extraordinarily awake, and he carefully thought about Nicholas I''s intentions on the horse.


    Gorchakov speculates that it is very likely that because Karl Nescher Roddy and others are no longer trusted by Emperor Nicholas I, Nicholas I will bypass them and give himself orders in person.


    Thinking of this, Gorchakov''s mind was constantly active.


    If Karl Necherroddie lost his new position as the emperor, his position as foreign minister would certainly not last long, and his brother would not be able to take the position.


    That''s right, Gorchakov''s brother is Alexander Mikhalovich Gorchakov, the future foreign minister of the Russian Empire.


    He was excluded from the core circle of power in St. Petersburg due to being harassed by Karl Nescher Roddy. He is now serving as the special envoy of the Russian Empire to Austria in the Austrian Empire.


    Once Mikhalovich became the foreign minister of the Empire, Gorchakov would have access to more political resources.


    General Gorchakov, who was full of anxiety and excitement, came to the gate of the headquarters, handed over the Mongolian horse to the soldiers guarding the gate, and explained it.


    Gorchakov entered the headquarters, where Gorchakov saw a young squire attache.


    The attendant military attache also saw Gorchakov, and he quickly stood up with a smile on his face and said to Gorchakov: "General!"


    "It''s really hard for the messenger to come all the way!" Gorchakov showed a kind smile on his face, he came to the attendant and invited the attendant to sit down and asked: "I don''t know how the messenger can prove that you are assigned by His Majesty the Tsar. Messenger! If not, then..."


    Gorchakov paused for a while, his face changed from kind to serious, and his voice could not help revealing a murderous feeling: "That means you are a fake messenger!"


    In the face of Gorchakov''s questioning, the attendant attache did not intend to panic, and nodded slightly at Gorchakov.


    This kind of calm temperament is definitely not something that an impostor can cultivate, and half of the doubts in Gorchakov''s heart have disappeared.


    "General, please see!" Then, the attendant military officer took out a short knife from his arms.


    Gorchakov looked at the short knife from the arms of the attendant, and was a little lost for a while. This is not the one he saw in the collection room of His Majesty the Tsar.


    So far, Gorchakov has believed 99% of the time.


    Immediately afterwards, the attendant military officer took out a folded letter, and when he opened the letter, he could see the imperial crown and imperial shield emblem engraved on it.


    Gorchakov recognized at first sight that the seal on the letter was stamped by the Tsar''s personal seal.


    This time, Gorchakov completely believed that the guy in front of him was not a fake.


    "What is your majesty''s order?" Gorchakov asked the attendant attach��.


    "Your Majesty hopes, General Gorchakov, that you can send the 38,000 soldiers of the 4th and 5th Corps that you have accepted as the vanguard to the Principality of the Danube, and after taking control of the Principality of the Danube, advance to Constantinople..." Attendant The military attache dragged out the order of Nicholas I.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will live up to Your Majesty''s entrustment!" Gorchakov immediately assured the attendant attach��.


    "I wish you a successful general!" the squire attache responded to Gorchakov: "I should go too!"


    After speaking, the attendant attache Si got up and left.


    Seeing this, Gorchakov wanted to retain the attach��, but the attach�� immediately explained to Gorchakov that he was going to notify Prince Paskevich to ask Prince Paskevich to mobilize 92,000 people as support.


    Gorchakov, who saw the squire attache and the task at hand, did not force the squire attache to stay, but gave the squire attache a gem he had snatched from a wealthy Kishnev businessman as an apology, and ordered the adjutant to Send a group of cavalry to follow the squire attach�� to protect the squire attach�� to Poland.


    After the attendant attache left Gorchakov quickly ordered his cavalry to go to each regiment to notify the surrounding regiments to come to the meeting.


    On the evening of the 26th, all the commanders of the 4th and 5th corps were all in Gorchakov''s headquarters.


    Gorchakov conveyed the order of Nicholas I to them, and the people who heard the order directly issued by the emperor did not think much and expressed their intention to fight hard.


    Some of the regiments even shouted "Fight for the capture of Constantinople in 1853."


    Gorchakov ordered the heads of the regiments to assemble and set off on the morning of the 27th.


    After the meeting, Gorchakov returned to his residence in Kishnev and told his wife about the plan of the next possible advance.


    After the wife heard that Gorchakov''s forces marched into the Danube and landed in Constantinople, she kindly said that she would return to Moscow tomorrow.


    On December 27, 1852, the Fourth and Fifth Corps of Bessarabia, led by the artillery General Gorchakov, advanced towards the Danube.

 Chapter 363： Russia-Austria border preview

    The 4th and 5th legions of more than 38,000 entered the Principality of Wallachia across the Bessarabia border area on December 27.


    Perhaps because the Russian army has been in and out of the Moldavian Principality for decades, the Moldavians living in the Moldavian Principality and the (puppet) ruler of the Moldavian Grand Duke did not choose to resist, and It was to let Gorchakov''s army enter the Principality of Moldavia, and even many Moldavian businessmen voluntarily followed the side of the Russian Imperial Army to provide outsourcing services for the Russian Imperial Army, including but not limited to selling wine with water, Moldy brown bread, providing some physical aspects to some of the soldiers who accompany the army are countless.


    Armed merchants like this were not uncommon in the Roman Empire, and in the early 19th century, they reached another peak in the hands of Emperor Napoleon.


    When the First Empire sent troops to fight, there were countless German, French, and Italian merchants in the army. The merchant system with the army greatly eased the transportation problem of the army and ensured the logistics of the army.


    With the invention and construction of railways, transportation costs have gradually dropped. The materials that can be transported in one carriage can completely crush dozens of merchants accompanying the army. The price of unified procurement is also cheaper than the price arbitrarily set by the merchants.


    Along with the military businessmen, this special group is gradually dying out.


    Of course, such demise will not happen overnight, but will take half a century of evolution.


    At this stage, except for two countries, Jerome Bonaparte and Austria, who built large-scale railways and used them for military purposes (only Jerome Bonaparte emphasized railway transportation and dispatching in terms of logistics), most of the remaining countries Railroads don''t care.


    In particular, countries like the Kingdom of Great Britain, which were hit head-on by the railway bubble, are even more afraid that the railway will once again become a railway fever and thus affect the economic problems of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Jerome Bonaparte himself guided the military and the economy to victory with a vision that transcended the world for nearly 200 years. Not everyone can have the same opportunity as Jerome Bonaparte.


    Even so, there are still many soldiers who think that Jerome Bonaparte is just fooling around.


    Then again, the equipment is in the midst of the Napoleonic Wars, and the Russian Empire, which is weaker than the Napoleonic Wars, still uses the tactics of the Napoleonic period.


    As for the merchants who follow the army, it is natural to let them go. Not to mention the big-headed soldiers, even General Gorchakov himself is just like this. He needs these people to **** the wealth of every soldier for him, only to let their pockets Without a penny in it, they would fight for the Russian Empire with all sincerity.


    Those merchants who follow the army sell 1 ruble in the army, and they need to pay 0.2 rubles to Gorchakov himself.


    So Gorchakov is equivalent to winning twice.


    On December 29, Gorchakov and the Archduke of Moldavia met in a castle somewhere in the Principality of Moldavia.


    As a puppet of the Russian Empire, the Archduke of Moldavia hosted a banquet to receive Gorchakov and asked Gorchakov about the movements of the Russian Empire''s army.


    The drunk Gorchakov, with a contemptuous expression on his face, told the Grand Duke of Moldavia drunkenly that Emperor Nicholas I of Russia had ordered him to march into Bulgaria and then to Constantinople.


    Hearing Gorchakov''s reply, the Archduke of Moldavia looked a little ugly.


    If Gorchakov really succeeded, he and the Grand Duke of Wallachia would be surrounded by the Russian Empire.


    At that time, I am afraid that they will not be the rulers of the principality, and Wallachia and Moldavia will not be vassal states, but will become part of the Russian Empire.


    The Russian Empire''s greed for land is endless.


    The Archduke of Moldavia, who knew that he could not resist the Russian Imperial Army, stabilized the Russian Imperial Army and went out with the help of urine, telling his cronies to go to Transylvania overnight to inform the Ottoman Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    In the view of the Archduke of Moldavia, the Ottoman Empire who received the news should be on guard, and the Austrian Empire will not let this matter be ignored.


    The Archduke of Moldavia, who had explained all this, returned to the banquet again, and with him, General Gorchakov drank very late.


    On December 30, 1852, Gorchakov and his troops continued to set off and arrived in the Principality of Wallachia on the 31st.


    On the evening of the 31st, Gorchakov received another warm reception from the Archduke of Moldavia. good feeling.


    On January 3, 1853, when Gorchakov''s troops were about to reach the border of the Principality of Wallachia, the scout cavalry of the Fourth Army reported an important news to him, and the same direction on the border of Wallachia. An Ottoman army was also found.


    It''s just that this army is smaller in number than the vanguard of the Russian Empire, and even less qualitatively than Gorchakov''s army.


    The only commendable place is that this border guard is better equipped than the Russian Imperial Army.


    Affected by Gorchakov''s long-term buying and selling of materials, nearly one-third of the soldiers in this vanguard unit were equipped with worn-out rifled old slide muskets, which were produced during Napoleon''s time, and one-third were equipped with Rifled Napoleonic muskets, the remaining third are equipped with the best muskets in the Russian Empire today.


    For Gorchakov, the Russian Imperial Army under his command was not used for shooting at all, but for bayonet charges.


    Rifles with worn rifling and rifles from the Napoleonic period are all good stormtroopers. In just one round, Gorchakov can knock down all the shrimp soldiers and crabs on the opposite side.


    However, because the reinforcements of Prince Paskevich had not arrived yet, Gorchakov could only quietly conduct a sit-in battle with the Ottoman Empire in the border area.


    Over time, reinforcements from the Ottoman army grew and soon overtook Gorchakov''s army.


    Compared with Gorchakov, he was not afraid at all, and he believed that he would definitely be able to win against his opponent.


    On January 9, the reinforcements that had not arrived for a long time finally arrived at this time.


    The first reinforcements, also numbering about 30,000, arrived at the border area under the leadership of Prince Paskevich.


    Prince Paskevich met with General Gorchakov on a hill in Wallachia''s border with Bulgaria.


    After a brief chat, Paskevich brought Tsar Nicholas I''s latest order.


    "Zi appointed Paskevich as the commander-in-chief to assist the Principality of the Danube in the management of the Principality''s affairs. Without an order, he cannot move. Gorchakov is the chief of staff and assists Prince Paskevich in managing the army..." Paskevich In front of Gorchakov, I read what Nicholas I wrote, and I couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Now, it is very likely that Tsar Nicholas I will give up Constantinople, and his military exploits will be in vain.


    "Your Excellency, what happened in St. Petersburg? Why did I receive different news from you!" Gorchakov asked Paskevich.


    "What you received was an attack on the Bulgarian region and then the capture of Constantinople. Right!" Paskevich said to Gorchakov.


    "That''s right!" Gorchakov nodded in response.


    "Before, I received the same order as you!" Paskevich pointed to the army under the hill and said, "When I led the first group of troops to set off, a guy who claimed to be His Majesty''s special envoy came. in front of me!"


    "Your Majesty''s special envoy?" Gorchakov was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand what Paskevich meant.


    Paskevich saw Gorchakov''s confusion and took the initiative to explain to him: "There are two waves of His Majesty''s envoys, the first wave let me support you in attacking Bulgaria, the second wave let me support you, but not Attack Bulgaria."


    "Understood!" Gorchakov responded immediately, and then added: "Then we don''t have to attack now?"


    "Let''s see the situation!" Paskevich shrugged and said helplessly: "When will the news come from St. Petersburg again, and when will we move on to the next step."


    Immediately, Paskevich replied with a melancholy face: "The current St. Petersburg is not at all worrying!"


    ...


    Let''s turn our attention back to St. Petersburg, and by the way adjust the time to December 30th.


    Just when Gorchakov led the Fourth and Fifth Army to the Principality of Moldavia The news was delayed for three days in St. Petersburg, and Gorchakov led the army into Moldavia. News from the Principality.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of War and even the "third division" were at a loss by the sudden news.


    When the Minister of Foreign Affairs Karl Nescher Roddy went to the Ministry of War to find out why the Minister of War, Prince Dolgorukov, sent troops into the Principality of Moldavia, what he got was that Prince Dolgorukov was confused. Eyes and answered without knowing.


    Karl Nescherroddy immediately realized that Gorchakov''s deployment of troops was very likely the ghost of the one in the imperial village. give an order.


    Thinking of this, Karl Nescherrodie felt cold hands and feet, and he hurriedly told Prince Dolgorukov his guess.


    Prince Dolgorukov also took a long time to react after hearing Karl Nescherrodie''s guess, and he hurriedly asked Karl Nescherrodie''s thoughts.


    Under the suggestion of Karl Nescherroddy, Karl Nescherroddy and Prince Dolgorukov immediately entered the imperial village, and they wanted to plead guilty to Nicholas I.

 Chapter 364： The monarchs in the Amber Room

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs Karl Nescher Roddy and the Minister of War, Prince Dolgorukov, went to the Amber Hall under the leadership of the attache. The light makes those who enter the Amber Room feel a sense of awe.


    Beneath the wall of amber is a throne made of pure gold (in fact, it is 90% gold mixed with silver, if the gold is too pure, it cannot be shaped.) The throne is inlaid with various gems, and candlelight shines on the gems and the golden throne. Above, people feel an inexplicable sense of sacredness.


    You don''t have to think about it, this throne was specially ordered by Nicholas I to be moved from other palaces, the purpose is to give some people a dismay.


    When the Minister of Foreign Affairs (Minister) and the Minister of War (Minister) entered the Amber Room, they once again felt the suffocating breath in the Amber Room, which was stronger than when they came to the Amber Room for an audience. .


    In the splendid palace full of houses, Nicholas I was sitting quietly on the throne without saying a word.


    At this time, Nicholas I was wearing a gorgeous and dazzling imperial robe, holding a 90% golden cane carved with a double-headed eagle. The head of the cane and the two eagle eyes were inlaid with one. Blood red gems and four blue gems.


    Such a costumed appearance was rarely seen even in grand celebrations. Karl Necherroddy, who accompanied Nicholas I all the year round, smelled a dangerous breath in the air of the Amber Room. .


    When he looked down the steps along the throne, he found a familiar figure standing at the bottom of the steps with his head lowered.


    From the back view alone, Karl Nescherrodie thought of a person, and this person was Count Orlov, who was in charge of managing the "Third Division" political police.


    Why is he here! Could it be that His Majesty did not tell him the news of the march?


    There was some confusion in Karl Nescherroddie''s eyes, and he found that he could not understand the monarch Nicholas I, who had been with him for more than 20 years.


    Whenever he thought he knew enough about the monarch in front of him, Nicholas I could always give him a "surprise".


    "Minister Karl Nescher Roddy, Minister Dolgorukov, come here!" Nicholas I''s loud and majestic voice sounded in the hall.


    Karl Nescherroddy and Dolgorukov walked slowly to the bottom of the steps, and they stood with Count Orlov.


    The entire Amber Room fell into dead silence again. After a while, there was a crisp sound from the throne. Karl Nescherrodie, who lowered his head, guessed that it was probably the sound of the tsar hitting the throne with his scepter. The tsars used this method to give them psychological pressure.


    After the crisp sound echoed for a long time, Nicholas I spoke again: "What happened recently over the Ottoman Empire? Have you ever concealed anything from me?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m about to report to you..." As of now, Karl Nescherrodie could only open his mouth to tell Nicholas I about the Holy Inquisition of the Ottoman Empire.


    Hearing Karl Necherrodie''s answer, Nicholas I couldn''t help but feel a little anger in his heart, he said sharply: "Since your foreign ministry already knows about this, why didn''t you report it to me earlier!"


    "Chen (translation) capital punishment!" Karl Nescher Rodie did not have any excuse.


    In the case that the monarch does not trust himself, any excuse will be a weak shirk. It is better to honestly admit that he is wrong.


    Very few people in Europe were killed for angering the emperor/king, especially for a prestigious noble family, and the worst result would be exile in an extremely cold land (Siberia).


    As long as they can withstand the frost of the extremely cold land, when the world is amnesty in a few years, those who have been sentenced to political death can return to St. Petersburg.


    Furthermore, Karl Nescherroddy thinks that his "crimes" are not enough to send him to the extreme cold.


    At best, it was just a "good faith" deception, and his purpose was to prevent Nicholas I from using force.


    The economy of the Russian Empire is already a mess, and this winter, serfs in many regions have been frozen to death and rebellions have been one after another. The hasty use of the military will only lead to continued economic deterioration.


    The reason why he chose to block the news of the Imperial Village was to use this time difference to put pressure on the Russian ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, thus nibbling the risk of war in the bud.


    Now that it seems that he has failed, the tsar still inevitably raises troops to attack the Ottoman Empire.


    Thinking of this, Karl Necherrodie couldn''t help but observe a moment of silence twice for the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    With such a monarch, even a minister who is good at managing money can''t do anything.


    "There is no other explanation?" Nicholas I snorted coldly and looked at Karl Nescherrodie under the steps.


    Nicholas I, who had learned from Count Orlov that Karl Nescher Roderian had worked hard, had forgiven Karl Nescher Rodier''s reckless behavior. He thought of the old guy under the steps after he ascended the throne. Just accompanying myself, I can''t help but feel a little compassion in my heart.


    Kings are also human beings, and they also have seven emotions and six desires.


    "No explanation can be evaded, the minister deceived His Majesty''s actions!" Karl Nescherroddie said to Nicholas I by retreating: "I hope His Majesty can report the minister''s position as Minister of Foreign Affairs!"


    "When it comes to your head, you want to run away!" Nicholas I said firmly to Karl Necherroddie: "I tell you not to think about it!"


    Later, Nicholas I turned his attention to Prince Dolgorukov, Minister of War, and said kindly: "Your Excellency, your family has also served our Romanov family for some years!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Dolgorukov straightened up and replied proudly: "My ancestors have always followed the previous emperors to fight, and I am also honored to be selected by your Majesty to serve as the Minister of War!"


    "Then why are you deceiving me!" Nicholas I asked Dolgorukov.


    Compared with Karl Nesherroddy, Prince Dolgorukov was more calm. His family had followed the tsars of all dynasties in wars to the south and the north, and at most the tsar only dismissed him from his position.


    Dolgorukov responded to Nicholas I fearlessly: "Your Majesty, our finances are no longer able to support the high-intensity wars of the Empire! Our army is facing serious corruption problems, and rashly dispatching troops may cause serious consequences. s consequence."


    "Shut up!" Nicholas I was furious and said to Dolgorukov: "I will not allow you to slander the loyal army, our army is an army that saved Europe!"


    "Your Majesty, that was decades ago!" Prince Dolgorukov still showed no fear on his face, he specially emphasized: "For decades, our army has been corrupted to a certain extent! The priority is not to rush into the Ottoman Empire!"


    "Believe it or not, I dismissed you!" Nicholas I snapped at Dolgorukov.


    "If Your Majesty thinks that I am unworthy to be the Minister of War, then please remove me from my post!" Dolgorukov replied to Nicholas I without flinching.


    Nicholas I and Dolgorukov stalemate for a long time, and finally ended the stalemate with Nicholas I''s concession.


    "I came here to ask you, whether the Russian Empire will send troops to dismember the Ottoman Empire!" Nicholas I asked the three people present.


    After experiencing Karl Nescher Roddy and Prince Dolgorukov, Nicholas I also had doubts about sending troops.


    Is it right or wrong to do so.


    "Shouldn''t be!"


    "Shouldn''t be!"


    "should!"


    The first two "should not" are the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Minister of War, and the last "should" is Count Orokov.


    They are all answers based on their own standpoint.


    "Why shouldn''t it be?" Nicholas I asked while looking at Karl Nescherrodie earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to the military issue just mentioned by His Excellency the Prince, our country''s finances and diplomacy also do not allow us to take such actions!" Karl Nescherrodie said to Nicholas I: "Once we enter the Ottoman Empire , then how to deal with the interests of the British Kingdom in the Ottoman Empire, and how to deal with the interests of the French Empire in the Ottoman Empire! How does the Austrian Empire view us It is true that the Russian Empire is not afraid of them, but we cannot Enemy two countries at the same time!"


    Karl Necherroddie''s warning made Nicholas I immediately sober. Even if he could ignore the attitude of the French Empire, he couldn''t ignore the attitude of the British Kingdom.


    Especially under the premise that the navy of the Russian Empire cannot fight Britain, the army that relies on the navy to provide supply support cannot really offend the naval power.


    "Then what should we do?" Nicholas I subconsciously asked Karl Necherrodie.


    "The army should stop marching, station all troops in the Principality of Wallachia, and send a special envoy to put pressure on the Ottoman Empire!" Karl Nescher Rodie proposed a solution: "Ask the Ottoman Empire to dismiss the pro-French gates. Faction, and then hand over the right of the Holy Inquisition to us! In this way, the empire can gradually erode the Ottoman Empire and make it our protected territory! At the same time, it will also cut part of its interests to the French Empire and the British Kingdom."


    Karl Nescher Roddy hopes to gradually annex the Ottoman Empire by boiling frogs in warm water, and make Constantinople a free city in the hands of the Russian Empire. This process will probably take about half a century.

 Chapter 375： Carve up the Ottoman Empire

    Nicholas I was moved by Karl Nescherroddie''s answer. It wasn''t that he didn''t know about the **** in the army, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want to rectify the army of the Russian Empire.


    It''s just that the military has too many interest groups involved, and it is impossible to solve the problem unless it is determined to take the risk of shaking the foundation of the military.


    One of the most important reasons why Alexander II was able to carry out reforms in history was that the French Empire and the British Kingdom had dealt a heavy blow to the Russian Empire''s army in the Balkans.


    Shakes the foundations of the Russian Empire''s army, thereby making the imperial army''s aspiring men and the tsar determined to reform. In a way, the Crimean War accelerated the industrialization of the Russian Empire.


    If the Russian Empire did not face defeat, neither would the superstructure of the Russian Empire be renovated.


    Counting on the autonomous dynamism of a corrupt regime is no doubt a pipe dream.


    Even so, the serf and army reforms in the Russian Empire were only halfway through and stalled due to various external factors.


    How could Nicholas I risk the overthrow of the tsarist authority to reform, and he still remembers how his father Paul I died!


    For Nicholas I, although the existing generals in the army are rubbish, scum, scum, parasite, but that is also his loyalty to his rubbish, scum, scum...


    Will those guys who are not trash, scum and scum really be loyal to themselves? I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    Nicholas I will never forget what they said when he hanged the Twelve officers.


    Unable to shake the existing system, Nicholas I''s desire to reform is nothing short of a dream.


    Instead of letting the army gradually become rotten and fragile, it is better to send the army to the battlefield!


    Only the victor will not be blamed by anyone!


    Nicholas I was only slightly moved by the solution that Karl Nesselroddy said, and then immediately turned it into a plan to solve all problems by force.


    Nicholas I looked at Karl Necherrodie under the steps and responded coldly: "If you follow your method, I''m afraid I won''t think about including Constantinople in the territory again in my lifetime! "


    "Your Majesty, the situation in Constantinople is complicated! It is far from a problem that can be solved in a short time, so please wait patiently for the opportunity!" Karl Necherrodie responded sincerely to Nicholas I.


    "I can''t wait for so long, and I don''t want to leave this problem to the crown prince and the others! It''s something that every generation has to solve!" Nicholas I didn''t mean to compromise at all, he had already made up his mind.


    Either the Russian Empire succeeds in capturing Constantinople, then he will be able to reform with prestige.


    Either the Russian Empire is unfortunately defeated, and at that time he will take all the crimes on himself and let his son have been reformed smoothly.


    Nicholas I has lived for a long time, and he must leave a space for his son to govern the Russian Empire.


    "Since Your Majesty has made up your mind, then this minister has nothing to say!" Karl Nescherrodie responded to Nicholas I in a disappointed voice.


    "However, I am still willing to listen to some of the strategies you said!" Nicholas I said to Karl Nescherroder after changing the conversation.


    Immediately afterwards, Nicholas I once again called in the loyal attache and exhorted him: "Go to Prince Paskevich''s troops immediately and tell Prince Paskevich to let him and General Gorchakov join forces. The troops stayed in the Principality of Wallachia and waited for news from St. Petersburg!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The attendant military officer left the Amber Hall after giving orders to salute.


    After Karl Nescherroddy and Dolgorukov heard Nicholas I''s arrangement, they were relieved at the same time.


    As long as His Majesty the Tsar does not use force against the Ottoman Empire, everything has room to operate.


    After all, without the use of force, negotiations should be handed over to the foreign ministries led by Karl Nesselroddie.


    Once the Russian Empire starts a war, everything will be difficult to talk about.


    However, Nicholas I''s next sentence made the hearts of the two people who had improved their moods fall to the bottom again.


    "I have decided to send General Menshkov to the Ottoman Empire to negotiate with the Ottoman Empire!" Nicholas I decided to bypass the diplomatic department and send loyalists to talk to the Ottoman Empire.


    "Your Majesty, General Menshkov is not suitable to be a qualified diplomat at all. He should be an excellent general, not a diplomat." Karl Nescherrodie couldn''t help but speak again, he was afraid Menshkov will bury the whole of Russian imperial diplomacy.


    "General Menshkov has led the reconciliation between Prussia and Austria, and I believe that he can successfully dispatch the Ottoman Empire!" Nicholas I seemed to have almost blind confidence in Menshkov.


    The reason why Prussia and Austria were able to reconcile was entirely due to the military crushing of the Kingdom of Prussia, the financial freeze of the Austrian Empire by Jerome Bonaparte, and the pressure that European countries put on these two countries.


    The Prussian-Austrian reconciliation can be said to be a masterpiece of the whole of Europe, and Menshkov''s role was merely to pass on the demands of the Russian Empire to the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Right now, the Tsar is determined to deal with the Ottoman Empire, and Karl Nescherrodie also has no good solution. He can only hope that Menshkov will not make some bottomless demands.


    Otherwise, the negotiation will definitely end in failure.


    "One more thing!" Nicholas I''s voice came from the throne again, he pointed to Karl Nescherrodie and said: "From now on, all diplomacy related to the Ottoman Empire will be handled by me. Take control. Minister Karl, you don''t have to worry about this anymore! If you have time, deal with the diplomacy between Germany and France!"


    Karl Necherroddy looked at Nicholas I with a dull expression. He never thought that his foreign minister would one day be arrogated by the monarch.


    Since Nicholas I wanted to stand up for himself, it would be better for him to resign himself.


    "Your Majesty, I ask for my resignation!" Karl Necherroddie applied for his resignation to Nicholas I.


    "I said it, it''s really not allowed!" Nicholas I still rejected Karl Nescherroddie''s resignation request with a arrogant attitude, and then his tone changed to relieved: "It is also very important to maintain the diplomatic relations between Prussia and Austria. things! I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Yes!" Karl Nescherroddie responded in disappointment.


    On January 1, 1853, Karl Nescher-Rodie lost all diplomatic powers related to the Ottoman Empire.


    Including the Ottoman Ministry, the Russian ambassador to the Ottoman Empire and others can directly meet Nicholas I, and everything is left to Nicholas I to decide.


    After taking over all the diplomatic materials and documents of the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire, Nicholas I spent about half a month to check, and found the Ministry of Foreign Affairs personnel one by one to talk.


    Finally, in the middle of the first month of 1853, I wrote down my plan for dividing up the Ottoman Empire.


    The Russian Empire will occupy the Principality of the Danube and the Dobroga region in the delta. Serbia and Bulgaria will be under the remote command of the Russian Empire as two independent Slavic countries. The Adriatic coast, Bosnia and Herzegovina will belong to the Austrian Empire. , Cyprus, Rhodes and Egypt will be owned by the United Kingdom, France will get Crete, Greece will get its surrounding affiliated islands, becoming the largest country in the region, Constantinople will become an international city, Under international protection, the Ottoman Empire would be completely expelled from Europe.


    The whole plan seemed perfect to Nicholas I. Russia, Britain and Austria occupied almost the same area. In order to prevent the French Empire from criticizing the Russian Empire internationally, Nicholas I gave it to the French Empire "kindly" Crete, even Greece, which shares a younger brother, can gain certain benefits.


    Except for the wounded world of the Ottoman Empire reached in the manuscripts of Nicholas I.


    It��s just that Nicholas I did not take into account the attitudes of other countries towards the Russian Empire. The Russian Empire, which occupied the Danube Principality and the Dobroga region, has formed a siege network for the Austrian Empire. The two Slavic countries are said to be independent countries. The above is the puppet state of the Russian Empire, and it may be annexed by the Russian Empire one day. Such a partition is a nightmare for the Austrian Empire.


    Of course For the British Kingdom, the Russian Empire''s behavior is not much better. Cyprus and Rhodes do help Britain to control the sea hegemony in the Mediterranean, but Crete is handed over to France. The possibility of seriously provoking lochia to undermine the internal struggle between France and Britain. In Egypt, British capital and French capital are competing. Even if the Russian Empire declares that Egypt will be owned by Britain, will Britain be able to restrict French capital? Or that Britain can send troops to attack Egypt. Although Egypt at the crossroads of Europe and Asia is not as powerful as the European powers, it is also stronger than the Ottoman Empire. Forcible annexation will only break Britain''s teeth.


    As for the French Empire, unless Nicholas I is willing to join Jerome Bonaparte to smash the German region, he will never be able to stop the momentum of the French Empire''s attack on Russia.


    To sum up, the plan that Nicholas I thought was only beneficial to his own family, and did not take into account the interests of other countries. If such a plan could be accepted by the three countries of England, France, and Austria, unless Nicholas I was the son of destiny.


    It turns out that a monarch without an AC number is an international laughing stock.


    Nicholas I, who was still thinking of his visit to Britain in 1844, was eager to discuss this plan with Seymour, the British ambassador to Russia.

 Chapter 366： The Russian-British alliance?

    "Mr. Ambassador, do you know? The Ottoman Empire is sick, and now it can no longer support a really huge territory!"


    This is a conversation that took place in the Ekaterina Palace of the Imperial Village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg in February 1853. The owner of the speech was none other than Tsar Nicholas I of the Russian Empire, and the object of his speech was also the British Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to the Russian Empire. Lord Seymour.


    Since January 15, 1853, after the Russian Emperor formulated the **** plan to divide the Ottoman Empire, Nicholas I personally served as the chief architect of the division of the Ottoman Empire, and Lord Seymour also became the main architect of Nicholas I. object of persuasion.


    As for the Austrian Empire and the French Empire, Nicholas I did not pay too much attention to it. In his opinion, the Austrian Empire was the "loyal" younger brother of the Russian Empire. At the beginning, he used more than 200,000 troops to send troops from Transit. Vanya entered the Austro-Hungarian region and helped the Austrian Empire successfully defeat the Hungarian rebels. During the Austro-Prussian War, it was also the Russian Empire who supported them in attacking the Kingdom of Prussia. Although the final outcome was the mediation of the Russian Empire, the Russian Empire also made some contributions, and the Austrian Empire should be grateful.


    For Franz Joseph''s deceitful deceitful little fresh meat, Nicholas I subconsciously regarded Franz Joseph as a firm-willed orthodox principled successor, whether the issue of the union of the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire was from Whichever aspect is considered is a favorable choice for the Austrian Empire. Besides, the Austrian Empire itself has not suffered any loss in this transaction. The Adriatic coast and the Bosnia and Herzegovina region are completely the welfare of the Russian Empire to the Austrian Empire.


    The Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire were divided up against the Austrian Empire. Nicholas I completely handed it over to Karl Nescher-Rodie. The opponent Carl Nescher-Rodie had to face was not someone else, but someone who was idle in the Austrian court. Advisor to Prince Metternich.


    Since Felix Schwarzenberg lay in bed, his condition has gradually gotten worse, and finally he has even suffered from hemiplegia.


    Even so, Felix Schwarzenberg recommended Prince Metternich as Franz Joseph''s advisor when he could speak.


    After that, Felix Schwarzenberg completely turned into a vegetative state, and Prince Metternich was also not reused after being recommended by Felix Schwarzenberg.


    It''s just that the conversation with the Russian Empire requires experienced diplomats, so Franz Joseph chose to serve as an adviser to Prince Metternich to go to France to talk.


    Karl Nesselroddy and Prince Metternich also did not make any substantial progress during the half-month conversation.


    Compared to Felix Schwarzenberg''s open-minded foreign policy, Prince Metternich''s diplomacy is extraordinarily soft, giving people the feeling that he promised something, but he didn''t promise anything. feel.


    For a time, Karl Necherroddie was at a deadlock.


    As for the French Empire... The current French Empire is like a little transparency of European diplomacy. In international occasions, there is no substantive action other than snoring, and Wallevsky is stationed in Constantinople. After the Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, the foreign policy of the French Empire became rigid on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Nicholas I, who thought that the French Empire was no longer a threat, put all his focus on Britain, and he believed even more that as long as the Kingdom of Britain agreed with him, then the whole of Europe would no longer have anything to resist the footsteps of the Russian Empire.


    Even if a certain country (the French Empire) dared to stop him, the final result would be nothing but crushed by the Russian Empire.


    Inferiority and arrogance, these two contradictory extreme psychology have long ago formed the Russian Empire, and also created the character of Nicholas I.


    From January 15th to the beginning of February, in a period of nearly two and a half weeks, Lord Seymour went to the Catherine Palace no less than three times, and each time the Catherine Palace gave him a different feeling.


    By the way, after every conversation with the Russian Imperial Palace, Lord Seymour''s wife always leaves some handwriting or something in the Catherine Palace. For these seemingly worthless things, Alexander, as the crown prince, always likes to spend a lot of money to buy.


    Lord Seymour''s attitude towards Nicholas I became better and better.


    As a qualified diplomat, of course, you should take advantage of the convenience to seek benefits for yourself. Talleyrand and Metternich have always been the learning goals of all diplomats.


    During their tenure, they not only accomplished the tasks well, but also accumulated a considerable amount of pension for themselves.


    Furthermore, Nicholas I only explained to himself his views on the Ottoman Empire, and did not allow himself to do other things.


    At most, let him write a report to No. 10 Downing Street, and the content of the report should be as biased as possible to the Russian Empire.


    If Canning is a "hardcore" pro-Ottoman (Ottoman) faction, then Seymour is a "hardcore" pro-Russian faction.


    While listening to Nicholas I''s excited speech, Seymour nodded at Nicholas I.


    Judging from the expression and movements of Ambassador Seymour, he seemed to agree with Nicholas I''s statement.


    In the face of Lord Seymour''s approval, Nicholas I was obviously more happy, and he continued to sell his theory to Lord Seymour: "He (here refers to the Ottoman Empire) is terminally ill, if we let him go , especially before the aftermath work is done, it will be a very unfortunate thing!"


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Lord Seymour echoed Nicholas I in response: "So shouldn''t we let this empire continue to hang on, so that they don''t die so soon? If he suddenly If it collapses, it will cause huge trouble for Europe!"


    "Mr. Ambassador, I think it''s better to let a dying country continue to use our mercy to survive! It''s better to let them meet death as soon as possible!" Nicholas I obviously disagreed with Lord Seymour. "I mean, when this dying empire is about to fall apart, we have to accept the land they have left because of the collapse of order. Only this is our greatest kindness to this empire!"


    Before Nicholas I said three words, he returned to dividing the territory of the Ottoman Empire.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Seymour asked with interest, looking at the emperor in front of him.


    "We must prevent the French army from entering the Near East. Once they enter the Near East, the Russian Empire has to send troops into it in order to maintain the authority of the Orthodox Church!" Nicholas I responded with a righteous expression and expressed his ambitions. Putting on the guise of religious jihad could ease the hostility of European countries to the Russian Empire.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte used the cloak of Catholicism to wrap his ulterior ambitions to divide the Apennine peninsula.


    Nicholas I took another look at Seymour and said sincerely: "If the Kingdom of Britain can reach an agreement with the Russian Empire, it doesn''t matter what other countries think!"


    Lord Seymour still smiled and watched Nicholas I without speaking.


    Perhaps in order to show Lord Seymour his sincerity, Nicholas I also made a "gentleman''s agreement", in which he assured Lord Seymour that the Russian Empire had given up on Queen Catherine''s territorial ambitions, and he Not willing to conquer Constantinople, but to want it to exist as an international city.


    "Your Majesty, if the Ottoman Empire is really facing collapse, then how should you ensure that the position of Constantinople will not collapse!" Lord Seymour asked a pointed question.


    "Once the Ottoman Empire is about to collapse, then the Russian Empire will be the temporary trustee of Constantinople! When everything is settled down, where will the Russian Empire be evacuated!" Nicholas I eloquently told Niko Lai said.


    Lord Seymour would not believe Nicholas I''s first entrustment and then evacuating.


    History proves that what they swallow never comes out.


    "I understand! I will report what you have said recently to London as it is! I believe that the Prime Minister and the others will make the right decision!" Lord Seymour said politely to Nicholas I. .


    "That''s trouble!" Nicholas I responded to Lord Seymour, and then added: "I believe the Earl of Aberdeen will be able to make a correct judgment!"


    "I thought so too!" Lord Seymour nodded in response and replied Lord Seymour left the Catherine Palace by train (the only few lines in the Russian Empire, the Tsar''s little toys) back to the embassy in St. Petersburg.


    In the embassy, ??Lord Seymour wrote all the remarks of Nicholas I in the recent period one by one in a letter, and attached his own subjective opinions.


    In the letter, Lord Seymour welcomed the plans of the Russian Empire, and even wrote: "If Russia and Great Britain, the two Christian powers most concerned with the fate of Turkey, can occupy the parts of Europe that were formerly ruled by the Nazis, It would be "a noble victory for the civilized world of the nineteenth century."


    The letter was sent from St. Petersburg on February 6, and after a three-day "long journey" along the way, it finally arrived at Lord Russell''s office at noon on February 9.


    When Lord Russell received Lord Seymour''s letter and opened it, his calm face finally showed a hint of panic.


    After reading the letter, Prime Minister Russell immediately went to the Prime Minister''s Office at 10 Downing Street and handed the letter to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen.

 Chapter 367： The second cabinet debate

    The Earl of Aberdeen at No. 10 Downing Street, after receiving the report handed to him by Foreign Secretary Russell, read all the contents of the report at a very fast speed, and extracted the key words in the report by heart.


    Then, Aberdeen put down the report and clasped his hands on the desk, leaned forward slightly and asked, "Your Excellency Russell, what do you think of this report by Lord Seymour?"


    Russell, the foreign secretary, immediately reiterated his anti-Russian attitude, only to see him respond in a humble manner: "I think the content of the report is simply nonsense. The ambitions of the Russian Empire for the Near East are already obvious. His A set of partition theory is nothing more than a stopgap measure when the Ottoman Empire cannot be completely annexed.


    Think about it, how could the Russian Empire give up the occupation of Constantinople! "


    Russell used his sharp words to attack Lord Seymour''s report, in his opinion Lord Seymour was out of his mind to write such a recommendation.


    According to his analysis of the temperament of his own diplomatic ambassador, Lord Seymour specified that he had received bribes from Nicholas I before he could speak good words for Nicholas I in the report.


    Minister Russell did not dislike the acceptance of bribes by diplomats, but at the very least he should pay attention to the professional ethics of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Touting reports that are too explicit can easily lead to proposals.


    The Prime Minister of Aberdeen listened to Minister Russell''s anti-Russian remarks while thinking about the direction of the United Kingdom''s diplomacy.


    It is true that the Prime Minister of Aberdeen is a well-known pro-Russian politician in the coalition government (a government formed on the premise that neither the Whigs nor the Tories occupy the majority), and there are many "pro-Russian" politicians in his cabinet. move.


    One of the most famous "pro-Russian" incidents was the Holy Land Judgment in 1844, when the Prime Minister of Aberdeen was still foreign secretary, and he supported the Russian Empire in the Holy Land Judgment.


    Since then, Nicholas I believed that Aberdeen itself was supporting the dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire. The partition policy he specified was also given under such a premise.


    However, Nicholas I did not know that Aberdeen''s pro-Russian pro-Russian was only pro-Russian without affecting the interests of Britain itself. Nicholas I''s partition policy seemed to be for the sake of Britain, but actually harmed the kingdom of Britain. interests, and by the way disturb the peace of the Near East.


    No matter how close Aberdeen itself was to the Russian Empire, it was impossible to agree with Nicholas I''s means of partitioning.


    After thinking for a while, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen sighed to himself.


    Russell, who was sitting opposite the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, quickly transformed himself into a master of fire, he said to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen calmly with a smile on his face: "Mr. Prime Minister, now is not the time to sigh! This report of Ambassador Seymour, Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs does not dare to agree anyway! I also ask Your Excellency Prime Minister, what is your idea!"


    Seeing that this guy Russell was going to put the blame on the "poor" Prime Minister of his coalition government, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen showed a displeased look on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Russell and others to work together (together) with (back) to help (pot), why would Aberdeen have to kick the two big **** sticks in the cabinet to the House of Lords?


    Aberdeen''s unhappy expression was seen by Russell, and Minister Russell''s heart couldn''t help but gloat over misfortune.


    The position of the Prime Minister of the Cabinet is not for everyone. At the beginning, I sat in this position tremblingly and walking on thin ice.


    It happened to encounter an unfortunate economic crisis, and at the end of the day, he lost the reputation of "unfavorable work".


    The situation in front of me is obviously not a guy like Aberdeen who is good at messing with mud can solve the problem!


    In addition to himself in the entire cabinet, Palmerston was left.


    "Let''s discuss this matter at a cabinet meeting!" Aberdeen once again used the cabinet voting routine.


    The disadvantage of a coalition government is that the prime minister cannot fully control the cabinet, and problems must be resolved through consultation.


    However, this drawback is a good reason to push the pot for Aberdeen now.


    "Understood!" Minister Russell''s title has some regrets.


    If Aberdeen can make some outrageous operations at this time, he has the confidence to overthrow Aberdeen the next day.


    Unfortunately, Aberdeen is a mediocre person, but he is not a fool.


    Two days later, on February 20, 1853.


    The cabinet meeting began again. After all the ministers and ministers of various departments were present, the Prime Minister of the Cabinet, Aberdeen, announced the official start of the cabinet meeting.


    Although the cabinet that had just started was not in a hurry to bring out Lord Seymour''s report, all the ministers present knew that Lord Seymour''s report must be the bureaucrat of the entire cabinet meeting.


    The Prime Minister of Aberdeen first took out the Treasury''s financial report to read, and then asked William Gladstone, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, to explain where each financial expenditure was going.


    When William Gladstone said the Home Office''s finances had grown a little over the previous year, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, looking displeased, ordered Palmerston, Home Secretary, to explain the spending.


    Everyone instantly realized that a war without gunpowder smoke had begun.


    Palmerston was only the first shot fired by the Prime Minister against a section of the opposition.


    Palmerston still maintained a calm attitude to explain to Prime Minister Aladdin the funding issue of the Ministry of the Interior.


    "A large part of the Ministry of the Interior''s funding is to maintain the stability of Paris and surrounding counties. This year alone, the police department has 1.2 times more than the previous year! The extra people will inevitably lead to financial losses. rise!"


    "What''s the point of adding so many police officers?" Prime Minister Aladdin continued to make things difficult for Palmerston.


    "The crime rate this year is lower than the previous year, and the city''s public security is better than the previous year!" Palmerston said to Prime Minister Aladdin, and then handed Prime Minister Aladdin a comparison of the number of crimes.


    Palmerston is like a prophet without a servant.


    Looking at the crime rate Palmerston handed him, Aberdeen''s face was like eating a fly.


    After the Home Office question came to an end, Aladdin asked William Gladstone to continue reporting.


    After all the financial expenditures of all departments were sorted out, Prime Minister Aladdin nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, it''s time for the main event.


    "Recently, Ambassador Seymour handed me a report. The report is about his conversation with the Emperor of the Russian Empire! Now it is sent to you, and we can discuss it collectively!" Aberdeen motioned to the permanent cabinet secretary beside him to put West A copy of the report will be sent.


    Copies were distributed to everyone''s desk, and everyone carefully checked the contents of the report.


    Although they all have a general understanding of what the Seymour report says, most people have not read the content of the Seymour report.


    Three minutes after the copies were distributed, a voice came from the cabinet: "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    All the ministers in the cabinet looked fixedly, and it turned out to be William Gladstone, the Minister of Finance.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Britain cannot agree to this request of the Russian Empire!" William Gladstone said to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen.


    Aberdeen, who thought Palmerston would be the first opponent, was surprised to find that William Gladstone was also a potential "opposition".


    "I know that there are some unreasonable contents in it, so I let you all take a look! Let''s discuss the countermeasures together!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen still said to William Gladstone happily.


    "Prime Minister, please be blunt! All the conditions in the report are unreasonable! Nicholas I kept saying that the Ottoman Empire had completely decayed. Did he forget that the Tanzimat reform was underway?" Palmerston pressed Then William Gladstone continued to fire, his cannon was more ferocious than the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    The Tanzimat reform refers to a reform of the Ottoman Empire in the mid-19th century to save the country, and it is also a reform that some British people "look forward to".


    In their view, the reform of the Ottoman Empire would allow Britain to control the empire without any effort.


    In this world, except for a few European powers (mainly France, Austria, and Russia, of which Austria and Russia have nothing to worry about at all), no one has resisted the British Kingdom in the field of free trade. The attack was like a tidal wave.


    If it weren''t for the fact that France itself had a gun barrel hard enough to raise tariffs, the industrial bourgeoisie that was just starting out in France would also be unable to withstand the output of the "only" industrial country in the world.


    With high tariffs and the luxury goods industry, France has successfully turned the trade between Britain and France into a surplus, and the surplus is gradually expanding.


    And the poor Ottoman Empire was unable to raise tariffs. It is simply a pipe dream to rely on the folk bourgeoisie of the Ottoman Empire to stand alone against the monstrous beasts of Britain.


    The Tanzimat reform gave the Ottoman Empire the opportunity to turn feudal capital into capital, but it was just a matter of whether the excess bourgeoisie was the comprador bourgeoisie or the national bourgeoisie.


    For Palmerston and others in the cabinet, the Tanzimat reform was the perfect excuse.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    Some people in the cabinet continue to echo Palmerston They may support Palmerston based on various reasons, but the role they play is a final word.


    Soon, more than half of the cabinet members supported Palmerston''s decision, and some even believed that the Tsar''s theory of the collapse of the Ottoman Empire was just to find a suitable excuse for their aggression.


    After the rebuttal of nearly half of the cabinet ministers, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen ordered Russell to send Lord Seymour to write a new report.


    The cabinet meeting ended with the total defeat of the "pro-Russian" faction, and the prestige of the Prime Minister of Aberdeen in the cabinet is gradually diminishing.


    On February 23, Lord Seymour, who lives in the embassy in St. Petersburg, received a letter from Russell.


    Russell sternly demanded that Seymour must "report truthfully" without any personal emotion.


    Lord Seymour knew immediately that the cabinet''s Lord Aberdeen might have failed.


    So, a brand new report came out of Seymour''s hands.

 Chapter 368： "Master of Mediation" Menshkov

    Lord Seymour''s latest report veered from a pro-Russian tone to a stern look at the ambitions of the Russian Empire.


    Lord Seymour, who changed from "pro-Russian" to "anti-Russian", vividly explained what it means to sway with the general line.


    This time Lord Seymour once again recorded his conversation with the Russian Empire on February 21 and commented: "If a monarch is so determined that his neighbour is about to perish, he must know in his heart that he can Control when your neighbors fall."


    The second report came out again from the embassy in St. Petersburg, and Lord Seymour knew it was time for him to make a break with Nicholas I.


    Accepting imperial bribes when the British cabinet has made clear strategic intentions is simply courting death.


    So, Lord Seymour ordered his wife to return to the Kingdom of Britain, and the lady looked at Seymour with reluctance.


    For many days, everything in Catherine''s court kept the lady lingering.


    "Let''s go!" Lord Seymour waved his hand impatiently: "If you don''t go, I''m afraid I will be sent to prison by you!"


    "Why?" The lady asked in a low voice, leaning into Seymour''s ear with a puzzled look: "You were not ordered to accept a bribe from Nicholas I!"


    "Now, the United Kingdom has changed its tactics!" Lord Seymour responded to his wife in the same low voice.


    "Ah!" The Lady exclaimed, and she asked subconsciously, "The war is about to begin?"


    "No! I don''t know!" Lord Seymour shook his head and replied: "I''m afraid the Lords of Gon in London haven''t considered this issue, they can only take a step by step!"


    "Then will you be alright!" The Lady grabbed Lord Seymour''s arm nervously.


    "No! No!" Lord Seymour shook his head, then put a hand on the lady''s shoulder and said earnestly: "However, you must leave as soon as possible!"


    "Well! I see!" The Lady nodded in understanding.


    On February 28, the Lady left St Petersburg on a steam passenger ship bound for London.


    Lord Seymour and his wife wave goodbye at the Port of St. Petersburg.


    When Lord Seymour returned to the embassy again, he found a fellow in the uniform of the Guards standing at his door.


    "Who are you?" Lord Seymour asked the officer in front of him curiously.


    "By order of His Majesty Nicholas, I invite Your Excellency and His Excellency''s wife to go to Yekaterina Palace!" The officer responded meticulously with a stern face.


    "Unfortunately! My wife needs to return to the Kingdom of Britain for some reason!" Seymour responded to the officer with a hint of apologetic tone.


    The officer cast a surprised look at Seymour, then turned to Seymour and said, "If that''s the case, then ask Ambassador Seymour to go to the Imperial Village!"


    "Okay!" Lord Seymour responded to the officer with a nod.


    Under the leadership of the officers, Seymour got into a carriage with a double-headed eagle engraved on it.


    The carriage took Lord Seymour all the way to Catherine Palace.


    Seymour saw Nicholas I once again. At this time, beside Nicholas I stood a burly, white-haired old man with a tough appearance, who seemed to be Nicholas I''s cronies.


    "I''d like to introduce to you, this is Menshkov, an important person I will send to the Ottoman Empire to discuss peace!" Nicholas I introduced Menshkov to Seymour.


    "Prince Menshkov, hello!" When Seymour stretched out his hand, he suddenly thought that the guy in front of him was not the guy who mediated the Prussian-Austrian war more than two years ago, and now he is going to the Ottoman Empire for mediation.


    Menshkov still put on an arrogant expression, he reached out his hand and shook it lightly with Ambassador Emma, ??and then released it quickly.


    "A guy who is more independent than others!" Seymour judged the character of Menshkov''s behavior. It is too rare for such a guy to live in the court of St. Petersburg.


    All the high-ranking officials who approached the court of St. Petersburg were not servants of the tsar, and they worked hard under the scourge of the tsar.


    Only a few prestigious aristocratic forces could not be lashed out by the Tsar.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else! I''ll go first!" Menshkov responded with a slight bow to Nicholas I.


    "Alas! Let''s go! Let''s go!" Nicholas I sighed and waved at Prince Menshkov to let him leave.


    Looking at the back of Menshkov''s departure, Seymour developed a curiosity.


    "Alas! Prince Menshkov is a good general, but he is not a good statesman!" Nicholas I muttered to Seymour.


    "Your Majesty, you still let him..." Seymour asked Nicholas I.


    "Don''t say this, don''t say this!" Seeing this, Nicholas I hurriedly changed the subject. He didn''t want Seymour to know that there was no one else he could trust.


    The erratic look in Nicholas I''s eyes, and the way he changed the subject, made Seymour sure there was something going on.


    For now, Seymour might as well not delve into it.


    After Nicholas I and Seymour sat down separately, Nicholas I immediately asked, "How did the Kingdom of Britain discuss my proposal?"


    In the face of Nicholas I''s inquiry, Seymour had no choice but to say vaguely: "Your Majesty! The United Kingdom needs to go through layers of review, so this process may take a little longer!"


    "You guys are really troublesome!" Nicholas I complained: "You can''t leave everything to your queen like the Russian Empire, and this can improve your work efficiency! Always talk about it like this, What a waste of time!"


    Seymour, who despised Nicholas I in his heart, still had a kind face on his face. He spread his hands and complained: "Your Majesty, there is no other way! This is the speed of the United Kingdom!"


    "Alas!" Nicholas I sighed again, and then adjusted his state and said to Russell: "You have to be faster!"


    Subsequently, Nicholas I once again revealed a new partition plan to Seymour.


    This time, Nicholas I didn''t even want to pretend. He told Seymour that he would dedicate the Ottoman Empire to his protection and obtain autonomy similar to Poland, while giving the Duchy of the Danube, Serbia, Bulgaria The status of an independent state also places them under its own protection.


    Nicholas I acted as a naked claim to the world that they wanted to take over the Ottoman Empire completely.


    Lord Seymour was even more disgusted by Nicholas I''s insatiable face. The tsar seemed to have put his arrogance accumulated for more than 30 years on the dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire.


    At the same time, Nicholas I also claimed that his decisions had received the support of the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In other words, it is very likely that the United Kingdom will not face the Russian Empire alone, but the Russian Empire plus the German Confederation.


    This was a bolt from the blue for the United Kingdom.


    Nicholas I said triumphantly to Seymour: "When I say how the Russian Empire will act, the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia will also act. In the interests of one country, it must also be in the interests of the other two countries. Interests, on the issue of Turkey, the interests of the three countries are the same."


    Seymour did not know how Nicholas I openly said such a false statement that the interests of the three countries were aligned.


    At the moment, he can only include the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire in the hostile camp with the view that they would rather believe what they have than do not believe in nothing.


    "You should join us soon, as long as we can coordinate, nothing in this world can stop us!" Nicholas I even said to Seymour with mad words.


    Seymour returned to the St. Petersburg embassy with a heavy heart.


    That night, Seymour once again wrote a letter that Russia and Pau might face a union. He hoped that London could find out as soon as possible whether the bypass of Russia and Pau was a real union.


    If the union of the three nations is true, the Kingdom of Great Britain will consider finding another right-hand man.


    The French Empire is undoubtedly the best helper.


    Of course, Lord Seymour did not know that the French Empire had already reached a partial consensus with the British Kingdom.


    On March 1, Lord Seymour''s third letter departed from St. Petersburg for London.


    At the same time, Menshkov, the 65-year-old special envoy of the Tsar, also set off from St. Petersburg to Sevastopol to inspect the troops first, and put psychological pressure on the Sultan before he could complete the negotiation between the Sultan and Gaomen. .


    In fact, the tsar sent him more than just a responsibility to negotiate Menshkov''s special envoy is called "the Plenipotentiary Special Envoy for War and Peace", which means that Menshkov not only holds the responsibility for peace, It also holds the responsibility of war.


    Menshkov left St. Petersburg and arrived in Sevastopol after a week.


    In the Sevastopol fortress, Menshkov took the steam battleship "Thunder" to review the naval fleet.


    After receiving the military parade order from Nicholas I of St. Petersburg, Paskevichsi, located on land, also held a grand military parade in the border area between the Principality of Wallachia and the Ottoman Empire.


    140,000 Russian imperial troops lined up in an endless dragon. After seeing the Russian Empire, many soldiers of the Ottoman Empire thought that the Russian Empire was going to launch an attack on Bulgaria. For a time, the military heart of the Ottoman Empire began to turmoil.


    The military parade by the navy and army has made the situation in the whole Near East tense again, and everyone is making final preparations.


    Constantinople, capital of the Ottoman Empire


    The French embassy in the Ottoman Empire is about to welcome an old friend.

 Chapter 369： ally? Do not! Its a running dog!

    Vallewski, who was the French ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, has been serving as ambassador for more than three months since he left Paris on December 20 to replace Valette.


    During these three months, Wallevsky witnessed the whole process of the submarine telegraph line from Marseille to Constantinople.


    When the sea telegraph line arrived in Constantinople, the embassy, ??which had already been prepared, was quickly equipped with professional transmitting equipment to get in touch with the headquarters in Paris.


    It originally took two days to send the message to the embassy in Paris, but now it takes less than 20 minutes, which greatly alleviates the problem of information lag caused by inconvenient transportation.


    If the cost of the submarine telegraph line was not too expensive, and the technology of the telegraph line material itself was not mature enough, Wallevsky also wanted to install a telegraph in every big city in the Ottoman Empire, so that they were reporting their work. You don''t have to worry too much about the task.


    Even a single telegraph installed in Constantinople could allow Jerome Bonaparte to receive the actions of the Russian Empire faster than Tsar Nicholas I.


    The speed of four-legged carriages and steamships is by no means comparable to that of the telegraph.


    As for the Varna area, the telegraph lines in the Varna area could only be erected after the war because the submarine telegraph line ships could not enter the mouth of the strait.


    Of course, Wallevsky''s main task is not to monitor the progress of the telegram in Constantinople, but to follow the orders of Jerome Bonaparte to win over a group of people who are inclined to the French Empire within the high gate of the Ottoman Empire. bureaucracy.


    Under Wallevsky''s enticement, the high-level legalistic bureaucrats headed by Foreign Minister Fuad Effendi began to move towards Wallevsky.


    This foreign minister, leaning towards the French Empire, was the one who agreed in December 1852 that France had the ruling power in the Ottoman Empire.


    At that time, not only Fuad Ediffen, but even Prime Minister Mohammed Ali was inclined towards the French Empire in his heart.


    Caliber represents justice, and with ninety-two artillery second-class battleships and four ironclad steam gunships, the threat of the Russian Empire''s Black Sea Fleet is simply nothing to fear.


    The Ottoman Empire could not have tended to the French Empire without the premise of showing its own muscle and strength.


    The relationship between countries is the most realistic relationship in the world. Loyalty and friendship only exist in individuals, and can never exist in a country.


    When the ambassador of the Russian Empire, Menshkov, boarded the Black Sea Fleet of the Russian Empire in Sevastopol and conducted a review of the Black Sea Fleet, these high gates of the Ottoman Empire immediately noticed that something was wrong. After hearing the news, the leading pro-French bureaucrats immediately went to the French embassy to discuss countermeasures with Ambassador Wallevsky.


    I saw Fuad Ediffen knocking on the door of the French Embassy in a panic. Not long after, the door of the embassy opened a crack, and the military attache living in the embassy looked at Fuad Ediffen outside the door and asked subconsciously, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m here to find Ambassador Wallevsky!" Fuad Effendi responded to the attach�� d''affaires in fluent French, and then added: "I''m Fuad Effendi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ottoman Empire. !"


    Since the Tanzimat reform of the Ottoman Empire began, the high gates of the Ottoman Empire began to set off a frenzy of learning "foreign languages", and foreign ministers like Fuad Ediffen can control the number of foreign languages. .


    "Minister of Foreign Affairs?" The deputy military attache realized that the guy in front of him who looked like he was selling mutton skewers was the foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire. He hurriedly opened the door and invited Fuad Ediffen to enter the room.


    Fuad Eddie, who entered the embassy, ??asked the charge d''affaires in a frenzy: "Where is your ambassador? I have an important situation with him and want to discuss it with him!"


    The deputy military attache stretched out his hand and invited Fuad Ediffen to say, "Don''t worry, please sit down! I''ll go upstairs and call Mr. Ambassador!"


    "Trouble!" Fuad Ediffen hurriedly thanked the charge d''affaires, then sat on the sofa and waited for Ambassador Wallevsky to come downstairs.


    Up to now, I am afraid that only Wallevsky and the French Empire behind him can help him. He believes that the French Empire will help him through the difficulties because he is so dedicated to helping them.


    Once Menshkov arrives in Constantinople, there is probably only a dead end waiting for him, the foreign minister.


    It was he who persuaded Prime Minister Mohammed Ali to hand over the Holy Land ruling to the French Empire.


    At this time, Wallevsky was also busy on the second floor. He stood in front of the transmitter and dictated to the transmitter next to him: "It is reported that the Russian Empire has dispatched 140,000 troops and the Black Sea Navy. Cove and Prince Paskevich held a land-sea military exercise in the Black Sea and the Principality of Wallachia on the 7th. Judging from the current situation, a war is inevitable. Is there any new instructions from Paris!"


    The telegraph operator expertly translated what Wallevsky dictated and sent it out in Morse code, and the whole room was filled with "tick-tock" sounds.


    Soon after the sender sent all the text back in Morse code, he sent a completion message to Walleves.


    "How long will it take!" Valevsky asked the transmitter impatiently.


    After hesitating for a moment, the sender replied: "It depends on whether the submarine telegraph line is damaged and whether Paris can receive the message accurately! If it is possible, it only takes half a day at most to receive a reply! "


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Wallevsky smiled and nodded to the sender, encouraging: "It''s hard work! It''s hard work!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wallevsky immediately asked, "Who?"


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, Foreign Minister Fuad Eddie wants to meet you! Judging from his appearance, he should report to you what''s going on!" the charge d''affaires said to Wallewski who was now outside the door.


    "I see!" Wallevsky shouted out of the room, then turned to the sender and warned: "Just watch it for me here, and report to me immediately if there is any situation!"


    "Yes!" The sender immediately responded to Wallevsky.


    Wallevsky tidied up his messy clothes a little, opened the door of the newspaper room and walked downstairs slowly.


    On the first floor, I saw Fuad Ediffen, who was restless.


    Finally, a smile appeared on the face of Fuad Ediffen, who finally saw Wallewski. He hurriedly got up and came to Wallewski and said respectfully: "Lord Wallevsky, finally see you. it''s your turn!"


    "Mr. Fuad, we are friends! Don''t be so polite!" Wallevsky said to Fuad Ediffen with an easygoing look.


    The two sat on the sofa together, and two glasses filled with whisky were also brought up.


    Wallewski took the wine glass from the tray, of which the northwest handed over to Fuad Ediffen.


    At this time, Fuad Ediffen was in no mood to drink, he just wanted to pull France into the confrontation with the Russian Empire.


    "Have a drink!" Wallewski raised his glass to Fuad Ediffen unhurriedly.


    Fuad Eddien took the glass that Valewski had filled with half a glass of whiskey and drank it. The rich aroma of fruit and wine reverberated between Fuad Eddienn''s lips and teeth. The restless heart finally calmed down a lot.


    When Wallewski saw the ox-drinking Fuad Ediffen, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He took a sip of the wine and felt the silkiness echoing on the tip of his tongue.


    "Your Excellency, Prince Menshkov is about to arrive in Constantinople! What should we do?" Fuad Ediffen asked Valewski.


    "Just follow the normal procedures of your government. Do you still need me to teach you this?" Wallevsky said to Fuad Ediffen.


    "However, they will definitely dismiss me!" Fuad Ediffen said to Wallevsky in a trembling voice with his head in his hands: "Prince Menshkov, he won''t let me go either!"


    "Humph! The Russian Empire?" Valevsky showed a dismissive smile.


    It was this kind of smile that made Fuad Ediffen see it, and he desperately asked Wallevsky as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw: "France will definitely intervene in the war and help the Ottoman Empire. right!"


    "The French Empire will intervene in the war, but not now!" Wallevsky gave an untimely response.


    "When will France start a war!" Fuad Ediffen asked Valewski impatiently.


    "We will not be able to act until the end of June at the earliest, when the French army has begun to take shape!" Wallevsky remembered that when he left Paris, Jerome Bonaparte asked him to Try to delay the start of the war by the Russian Empire.


    "Three months?" Fuad Eddie was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid those guys from Gaomen can''t wait for three months!"


    "Tell them! I don''t care what method they use, even if they procrastinate, they will delay it until July!" Wallewski pointed at Fuad Eddie with his index finger and responded coldly: "I know Your Prime Minister wants to obey the Russian Empire, but you should know what the price of obedience is! If you are not afraid of the French Empire, then give me as long as possible!"


    "Can France really defeat Russia?" Fuad Ediffen was a little unconfident.


    "Yes! The army of the Russian Empire is a rotten war machine, and they have no extra money to carefully maintain this machine." Valevsky''s tone was even more disdainful: "If some people in the Ottoman Empire are willing to help If Zhou is plundering, don''t blame the French army for grabbing rabbits and smashing grass and taking them all in one pot!"


    "Well! I see, I will tell the news to Mr. Prime Minister!"

 Chapter 370： Weak countries have no diplomacy

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fouad! You are the most important partner of our French Empire! Our French Empire will never abandon their friends!"


    In order to make Fuad Effendi better run for the interests of the French Empire, Wallevsky comforted the "traitor".


    Fuad Effendi, who received Wallewski''s reply, had a happy smile on his face. Now Fuad Effendi has firmly bound the interests of the Ottoman Empire and the French Empire.


    "I am very honored to be a friend of the French Empire! I also hope that the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire can support and help each other in the future!" Fuad Effendi said to Valewski.


    "Yeah!" Wallewski nodded to Fuad Effendi, affirming his remarks, and then clapping his hands again.


    After a while, a servant living in the embassy (actually a member of the Foreign Intelligence Service of the National Intelligence Service) brought a glassware with whisky, and Wallevsky got up and took the tray of glassware in his hand. Inside, Fuad Effendi, who was sitting beside him, also got up when he saw this.


    "Sit down! Mr. Fuad!" Wallevsky said to Fuad Effendi in a cordial tone of command.


    Fuad Effendi sat down on the sofa again. Under Fuad Eddie''s watch, Wallewski, who pinched the neck of the glass, carefully poured the whisky from the glass into Fuad Eddie''s glass. The cup was filled quickly.


    Then, Wallewski filled his glass again.


    Wallewski, who had put the glassware on the table, raised his glass to Fuad and said, "Friendship!"


    "Friendship!" Fuad Effendi also raised his glass in response.


    After drinking a glass of whiskey, Wallevsky felt like a flame was burning in his stomach. The power of whiskey with an alcohol content of more than 53% was no less than that of oriental liquor.


    "No way!" Valewski waved to Fuad Effendi, pretending to be intoxicated, and said politely, "I won''t let you stay here any longer!"


    Fuad Ediffen, who had two glasses of whisky in his stomach, did not show any strangeness. He hurriedly got up and said goodbye to Wallewski.


    After Fuad Ediffen left the embassy, ??Wallewski, who was slumped on the sofa, suddenly sat on the sofa as if he was nothing, his expression was unusually serious, as if he was about to make a major decision.


    After a while, the embassy attach�� (equivalent to the acting ambassador, who usually acts as the ambassador when the ambassador returns to the country to report his duties) came to the sofa where Valewski was.


    The deputy military attache, who accidentally learned of Wallevsky''s identity from an acquaintance in Paris, has always carefully served the guy in front of him, for fear that he will be unhappy in any way.


    The serious look on Wallevsky''s face at the moment made the charge d''affaires feel that the air was filled with tension.


    "You tell me, is this Fuad really on our side!" Just as the acting military attache was confused, Wallevsky''s voice reached his ears.


    The acting military attache hurriedly said to Wallewski: "Minister Fuad should sincerely want to join us, otherwise he will not agree to hand over the ruling power of the Holy Land to us!"


    "Stupid!" Wallevsky cast a glance at the deputy military attache and said coldly: "How do you know that this is not something that Fuad planned in the morning! Taking advantage of the conflict between the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire, let us It''s a lose-lose with them."


    "No...Impossible!" The deputy military attache had a ridiculous feeling, and he didn''t think this possibility would exist.


    "Be careful, there is nothing wrong!" Valewski once again told the reckless guy in front of him: "Now the situation in the Ottoman Empire is getting worse and worse! A little carelessness may cause a war across Europe! We have to be more careful!"


    "Yes!" The deputy military attache immediately said loudly.


    Afterwards, Wallevsky returned to the telegraph room again, where he would wait for news from Paris.


    On the other side, Fuad Eddiefin, who had left the French embassy, ??turned around and went to the residence of Prime Minister Mohamed Ali, the current Prime Minister of the Ottoman Empire.


    Passing through the courtyard where birds and flowers were fragrant, what appeared in front of Fuad Ediffen was a two-story mansion. The style of the mansion was very similar to some mansions in Paris.


    A mansion like this is in Constantinople, a place full of onion churches that is too westernized.


    Fuad Ediffen knew that the owner of the mansion and garden in front of him was a senior French designer hired by Prime Minister Mohammed Ali.


    Even though the name Muhammad Ali looks so halal, in fact, the Prime Minister can be said to be a small group of people with a relatively high degree of Westernization in the entire court.


    He is also proficient in the mainstream languages ??of Russia, France, Germany and Britain. It can be said without hesitation that even in this decadent Ottoman court, the degree of westernization and the sense of urgency to change are far behind some countries in the East.


    Not to mention, the current Ottoman Empire can still confront the Russian Empire to a certain extent.


    Even in World War I, it can still play as brilliant a record as Gallipoli.


    A guy who doesn''t open his eyes to see the changes in the world can''t survive in the Ottoman Empire at all.


    Under the leadership of the Greek servant, Fuad Eddie came to a room on the second floor of the mansion.


    Opening the door of the room, the figure of Muhammad Ali appeared in front of Fuad. At this time, he was standing in the room half-bently wiping the porcelain. These are all porcelains shipped from the far east. Each one is very valuable. Many porcelains should have been given by merchants in Constantinople. "The Collection" of Muhammad Ali.


    Thinking of this, Fuad Effendi showed a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Power is an irresistible "toxin" that can paralyze a person and rejuvenate a dying person, and it can also make an energetic guy grow old overnight.


    "Master, Minister Fuad is here!" The Greek servant reported to Muhammad Ali in fluent Greek.


    "Okay! I get it!" Muhammad Ali stopped his work, turned to look at Alfoad Ediffen and said, "What did France say?"


    "Ambassador Wallevsky told me that the earliest time for France to send troops will be no later than the end of June!" Fuad Ediffen reported to Muhammad Ali, and then added: "However, they said they would definitely Join the fight!"


    "These French people just want us to die!" Muhammad Ali said with his usual manipulative thinking: "As long as we fight with the Russian Empire, then they can take advantage of the fire! They are not afraid of us taking refuge in Russia. Empire?"


    "You can''t take refuge!" Fuad Ediffen hurriedly said to Muhammad Ali.


    "Why?" Muhammad Ali glanced at Fuad Ediffen, he didn''t know which side this guy was on now.


    "Walewski told me that once the Ottoman Empire decides to side with Russia, then the French Empire will clean up us together with the Russian Empire!!" Fuad Ediffen said to Muhammad Ali.


    "Humph! Damn French! Do they think they are still living in Napoleon''s time?" Muhammad Ali yelled angrily.


    Fuad Ediffen did not speak. From Wallevsky''s words, he heard Wallevsky''s confidence.


    Perhaps in his eyes, the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire combined are really far from the French Empire.


    "Your Excellency, the fleet of the French Empire is enough to destroy our fleet and that of the Russian Empire!" Fuad Ediffen reminded Muhammad Ali.


    Hearing Fuad Eddien''s reminder, Muhammad Ali was like a deflated football, with his lips twitching and unable to utter a word.


    Once the Ottoman Empire lost control of the sea, the entire European sector of the Ottoman Empire had to be discarded.


    At that time, the French Empire army only needs to fight against the Russian Empire.


    In this game of great powers, the Ottoman Empire is just a toy for the great powers.


    "What can you do?" Muhammad Ali was a little depressed, and he asked Fuad Effendi.


    "Drag!" Fuad Effendi gave a solution that was not a solution. "With the Ottoman Empire, there is no way to fight the Russian Empire, so we must bring Britain or France into the war. Since the French Empire has already said If we want to participate in the war we can only cooperate with the French Empire to drag it on. After the French Empire has been rectified and joined the battlefield, it will be time for us to settle accounts with the Russian Empire."


    "This..." Muhammad Ali pondered for a moment, then said to Fuad I Ediffen: "If you say that, you may become a scapegoat and be dismissed, or even endanger your life."


    "If it can be dragged into the French Empire, then I will voluntarily resign!" Fouad Ediffen showed his different attitudes in the French embassy, ??"As for life-threatening, I don''t think it should be possible. I Trust Ambassador Wallevsky, they will not let me, a pro-French faction, die because of this."


    "Since that''s the case, just do as you said!" Muhammad Ali sighed again, "If there is really no way, I''ll just resign! Just let that guy Reshid be prime minister again, he''s not a general manager. Said that he has a deep friendship with the British ambassador. Then see if the ambassador of his deep friendship can help him!"


    "Yes!"


    That night, Wallevsky finally waited for a telegram from Paris.


    Telegram request...

 Chapter 371： The ghost lurking in the embassy

    I have received your message. After unanimous discussions in the French Cabinet, it has now been decided to grant you the right to deploy the Mediterranean Fleet at any time. You can send reinforcements to the Mediterranean Fleet in the waters off Marseille and Naples if you think the negotiations are close to breaking down. To protect the safety of the Ottoman Empire.


    Remember! Be sure to delay the war as much as possible and leave sufficient preparation time for the French intervention! ! ! !


    Jerome Bonaparte, Emperor of the French Empire.


    After reading the telegram, Wallevsky felt an inexplicable pressure, and the source of the pressure was the telegram in his hand that was only half the size of a sheet of paper.


    Although the content of the telegram seems to only transfer the use rights of several warships to his command, behind the warships is the strategic focus of a country in the next few years.


    Once France entered the field, a war over the Near East was inevitable.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were fighting, and the fate of the two countries was on Wallevsky''s shoulders at this moment.


    For a time, Wallevsky didn''t know whether he should thank his cousin who was thousands of miles away, or if he should throw his 40-yard boots on his cousin''s face through teleportation. Although the latter is basically only realized in Wallevsky''s own dreams, and it is still in the daytime.


    In short, the burden on Wallevsky is undoubtedly heavier.


    Thinking of this, Wallevsky couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing to himself: "The situation in the Near East is really getting more and more dangerous!"


    Then Wallewski glanced at the telegraph operator again. The two sitting beside the transmitter were silent like two emotionless machines, and Valewski could not see any emotion on their faces.


    For the two transmitters in front of him, whom he himself recruited, Wallevsky nodded with satisfaction.


    As transmitters responsible for transmitting confidential documents, their confidentiality and loyalty must be high.


    The lifespan of a silent teleporter is much longer than that of a teleporter who speaks loudly when he has nothing to do all day long.


    "Okay! It''s time for you to go back and rest!" Wallevsky gave the order to rest.


    "Yes!" The two reporters got up and responded to Wallewski and left the newspaper room.


    Watching the figures of the two transmitters leaving, Wallevsky nodded with more satisfaction.


    Valewski did not know that the two transmitters who seemed to be recruited by him "personally" were actually members of the Foreign Intelligence Service of the National Intelligence Service.


    Except for the embassies in the Far East, the vast majority of embassies are covered with the eyes of the National Intelligence Service.


    However, the vast majority of these people are only peripheral personnel. They do not know the Foreign Intelligence Service and the National Intelligence Service. They only know that they are serving the police department.


    This kind of skinning method can be said to be an advanced design in the age of underdeveloped espionage system in the 19th century. It can effectively protect the operating structure of the National Intelligence Service from detection, and the less visible the intelligence organization, the more energy it can generate.


    Only those core personnel are the real existence of the National Intelligence Agency, and these guys are often hidden deep.


    Wallewski apparently did not realize that his embassy had been infiltrated by the National Intelligence Service, and he was still delighted that he could recruit a good transmitter.


    Not long after Wallevsky left with a kerosene lamp and a kerosene lamp, he closed the door of the telegraph room, and a sneaky figure walked cautiously against the wall.


    There were only subtle sounds in the silent corridor. In the dark night, it carefully came to the door of the telegraph room and gently pushed open the door of the telegraph room.


    Pushed by the shadow, the door made a slight "click" sound. After the door opened to allow only one person to pass through, the shadow crept into the telegraph room.


    The dark shadow who entered the telegraph room seemed to be familiar with the road and came to the table in the telegraph room without touching any obstacles.


    After some careful groping, Sombra finally groped for the note that Valewski had placed on the table.


    Originally just holding a try mentality, Sombra immediately became ecstatic, and it took out a box of yellow phosphorus matches and candles from its bosom.


    The flame produced by the yellow phosphorus match lightly swiping the phosphor surface touches the candle, and the candle is ignited immediately.


    With the help of the shadow of the candle light, he saw the contents of the note, and the shadow who roughly saw the contents of the note put the note back in place, and then lightly blew out the candle and left the telegraph room.


    The shadow who changed the door again thought he was safe, but he didn''t find a single strand of hair that fell to the ground.


    And this strand of hair is exactly the same color as the strands of hair on Wallewski''s head.


    Early the next morning, Wallevsky, who got up early from the bed, opened the curtains and observed Constantinople through the glass window.


    In the 19th century, Constantinople was full of onion-headed buildings. Most of the men who came and went on the streets wore white coats, and some of them had a turban on their heads.


    The women, on the other hand, wrapped their whole bodies, leaving only a pair of pitch-black eyes, and it was impossible to see whether it was a fairy or a dinosaur under the veil.


    Of course, there are also a group of guys in suits in Constantinople. Most of them are businessmen who travel between Constantinople and other European countries, and some are other ethnic groups living in Constantinople. members of the descent.


    Through these three months of observation, Wallevsky discovered the decay of the city, not the surface decay, but the spiritual decay.


    Even the Tanzimat reforms are nothing more than a whitewashed coat over a rotten shell. The city, and even the core of the country, has not changed at all.


    In the end, Wallewski also came to a conclusion.


    If the Ottoman Empire did not change the core of the mixed feudal system of bureaucracy + clergy + guards, there could be no change at all.


    All the reforms of the Ottoman Empire so far have only been a grudging continuation of their decaying bodies.


    If the empire had faced ruin in the 18th century, it would have been rated much better.


    The French Empire is also just maintaining the reluctance of the empire for its own interests.


    Looking down at the embassy, ??Wallewski sighed again.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Wallevsky turned and called out the door.


    "Your Excellency, it''s time to eat!" The voice of the deputy military attache came from outside the door.


    "understood!"


    After hearing the shout, Wallevsky immediately opened the door and went downstairs to eat. When he passed the telegraph room, he found that the door of the telegraph room was still tightly closed.


    Wallewski, who came to the dining room provided by the embassy while eating breakfast and reading the newspaper, asked casually, "No one was in the telegraph room last night!"


    When Wallevsky finished asking this sentence, he heard a "crack" coming from the opposite side of Wallevsky.


    Wallevsky raised his head slightly to find the deputy military attache sitting across from him spilling milk on the table.


    "I''m really sorry, I wasn''t sure about it just now!" the squire attache embarrassedly said to Wallevsky.


    "It''s nothing! Just pay attention next time!" Wallevsky asked the servants in the embassy to change.


    The servant hurriedly wiped the milk dry, and then helped the deputy military attache to replace a glass of milk.


    The well-fed Wallevsky returned to the telegraph room again. The moment he pushed open the door of the telegraph room, he found that the hair that had been caught in the door of the telegraph room last night fell out at some point. pick it up.


    Then he looked at the inside of the telegraph room. No one moved at all in the telegraph room. It seemed that the "thief" did not come to steal anything.


    Immediately, Wallevsky came to the telegraph paper and gently picked up the telegraph paper. He found that the short hair he had placed under the telegraph paper had disappeared.


    It seems that the purpose of the thief should be the content of the telegram, and a smile appeared on the corner of Wallevsky''s mouth.


    Compared with the original version, the content of the telegram in his hand has also changed a bit.


    All the content after "Remember" in the second line was deleted, and the core content of the entire telegram was immediately replaced by a compromise telegram with procrastination as the mainstay and war as a supplement.


    Transformed into a declaration of war for the Ottoman Empire at all costs.


    And what Wallevsky did was to confuse some countries.


    Another 4 days have passed, that is, March 12,


    The day started in the morning, and the sky was full of dark clouds.


    Under the dark sky, you can clearly see the silhouette of seagulls passing by at a low altitude.


    Around 10 am, with a flash of lightning passing through the clouds, a spring thunder and torrential rain rang through Constantinople.


    The sky above Constantinople is like a gap opened by God and poured down the water for washing his feet The pouring rain kept pouring down.


    The sudden torrential rain made the pedestrians who came and went on the street could only hide under the eaves and wait for the rain to slow down.


    Ferocious raindrops hit the glass of the embassy and made a "crackling" sound.


    Standing in front of the window lattice, Wallevsky shook his head unconsciously as he looked at the rainstorm outside the window.


    It happened to rain heavily at this time, I really don''t know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement.


    The torrential rain continued to fall for nearly an hour before gradually weakening, and then an hour later, the downpour turned into a drizzle.


    At this time, the low-lying areas of the streets of Constantinople were full of water, and the crowds who were sheltering from the rainstorm splashed half-leg-high water when they stepped on it.


    It was in this hazy drizzle that a steam cruise sailed from a distance and headed for the port of Constantinople.


    The commander in charge of driving the warship is Lieutenant General Vladimir Kornilov, Chief of Staff of the Black Sea Fleet, and the "passenger" of the cruise ship is Menshkov, who is the Russian "Envoy for War and Peace". Admiral.

 Chapter 372： Preparations for the naval battle

    "finally reached!"


    Standing in the drizzle, Prince Menshkov held a naval observation mirror to watch the hazy city in front of him. Constantinople in the observation mirror seemed to be in front of him, as long as he stretched out his hand, he could touch it. .


    We must conquer here and let the flag of Rome float over Constantinople once again.


    Looking at Constantinople in the distance, Menshkov secretly determined in his heart that he must restore Rome and fulfill the dreams of the tsars of all dynasties.


    No one has ever been so close to this fantastic city.


    However, Menshkov seemed to have forgotten that the Roman Empire he had in mind was not just the Russian Empire.


    Not to mention, the Ottoman Empire also claimed to be the Roman Empire.


    Although Shinra, founded by the Austrian Empire next door, has disintegrated, it does not prevent Metternich himself from advocating in London that the Austrian Empire has inherited the universal values ??of the Roman Empire.


    The Third Rome of the Russian Empire is actually the one with the lowest legitimacy among all the Romans. Just by marrying the princess of the Byzantine Empire in distress, she can forcibly call herself Rome.


    However, now is the era of imperialist powers in the 19th century, and all legal principles must give way to naked rifles and artillery.


    The same is true of the name of the Roman Empire. It is the consensus of all patients of the late Roman Dream that the strong and strong are Rome.


    Prince Menshkov, who had watched Constantinople for a long time through the observation mirror, turned the observation glass to the berthing port not far from Constantinople, put down the observation mirror again and pointed to the berthing port to accompany him. Lieutenant General Vladimir Kornilov, Chief of Staff of the Black Sea Fleet, said: "See if you see it, that is the target you want to destroy! You must understand it enough."


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, like Prince Menshkov, took up the observation glass, and after careful observation revealed a rebellious face and said: "Your Excellency, please be blunt! With those warships in the port, there is no way to match the greatness. the Russian Empire''s hands-on ability."


    "Of course I understand the level of the Ottoman Empire''s navy. I ask you to destroy the warships in the port and the buildings in the port as much as possible, and weaken the Ottoman Empire''s navy as much as possible! Only in this way can we complete the landing mission at the least cost. !" Prince Menshkov said while holding his hands, and slowly entered the cabin of the warship.


    Kornilov followed Prince Menshkov into the cabin.


    Under the leadership of Menshkov, Kornilov came to his room in the cabin.


    After entering the room, a striking map hangs near the porthole, and the country on the map is the Ottoman Empire.


    Menshkov took down the map and put it on the table, and Kornilov approached the wooden square table.


    "Look, the Ottoman Navy is here and here!" Menshkov pointed to Kornilov''s serious tone, pointing to the location on the map of the port where warships were moored near Constantinople and the location of the port of Cipuno He said: "These two places are where the Ottoman Empire warships are parked, especially the port of Sipuno, where a large number of warships of the Ottoman Empire are parked. Once the war breaks out, the imperial fleet must destroy the port of Sipuno as soon as possible, This will destroy most of the Ottoman Empire''s naval forces in preparation for our landing!"


    "Understood!" Kornilov said meticulously to Menshkov: "The fleet has been equipped with the latest type of artillery shells, even for naval countries like Britain and France, we have the confidence to defeat them!"


    The new type of artillery shell Kornilov refers to is the explosive bomb, which can give priority to increasing the destructive power of the fleet.


    Before the battle between the naval fleets was nothing more than the artillery shooting each other, and then the people on the ship occasionally used to rob each other and shoot each other.


    Warship-to-warship strikes are far less than the bombing of warships against port cities.


    Now with explosive bombs, the backward warships of the Russian Empire have more destructive power to the backward warships of the Ottoman Empire, and they can also have more destructive power to port cities.


    "Your navy must end the battle as soon as possible! You can''t leave time for any British and French fleets to interfere!" Menshkov once again told Cornillo.


    Although the current negotiations are still in progress, Menshkov needs to arrange many things in advance after the breakdown of the negotiations.


    Menshkov is also well aware of the gap between the Russian Imperial fleet and the British and French fleets.


    Menshkov also did not want to have a large-scale conflict with Britain and France unless it was a last resort.


    The present Russian Empire has been carrying a conflicting diplomatic message.


    He wanted to gain control over Constantinople and the Balkans, but he didn''t want to offend Britain and France too much.


    Under the influence of this ambivalence, Menshkov even had the way of thinking of a junior staff officer of the Showa era.


    Menshkov believed that Britain and France would make concessions to the conditions put forward by the Russian Empire, and that the Ottoman Empire would also agree to his conditions.


    As long as the Ottoman Empire agreed to his terms, it would not be a matter of Britain and France for so long.


    This is the behavior of Russia and Turkey.


    Even if the negotiations break down, as long as Russia can destroy the Ottoman fleet and land in Constantinople as soon as possible, Britain and France will definitely recognize the Russian Empire.


    In the Menshkov script, the Russian Empire would only go from one victory to another, leading to a victorious march to Constantinople.


    "My subordinates understand!" Kornilov responded with the same solemnity.


    Just when Menshkov wanted to discuss with Kornilov the unexpected problems faced by the raid on the port of Sipuno, a warship appeared in the porthole of the steam battleship.


    Seeing this, Menshkov hurriedly put away the map and went to the deck.


    Kornilov also followed Menshkov to the deck.


    "I am the Ottoman Navy Grand Marshal Mahmoud! Is there a special envoy of Menshkov on board!" The battleship on the left side of the Russian Empire steamship spoke fluent French.


    "I am the Tsar''s special envoy Menshkov!" Menshkov also responded in French.


    "Then invite the special envoy of the Russian Empire to our ship! I will lead the special envoy to Constantinople!" Mahmoud shouted at Menshkov.


    "No need!" Prince Menshkov glanced at the crew members beside him and said to Mahmoud on the Ottoman battleship: "I believe my crew members can deliver me safely to the port!"


    After a brief moment of silence, the Ottoman battleship where Mahmoud was located continued to shout: "Since the messenger is unwilling to come to our fleet, let us personally **** the messenger into the port!"


    "Old fox!" Menshkov scolded softly, he understood that Mahmood Pasha on the opposite side didn''t want them to check the situation of the Ottoman port.


    "Thank you very much!" Even Menshkov, who had understood Mahmoud''s intentions, had to agree to Mahmoud''s **** request.


    The dark war between the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire has begun since Menshkov unreasonably demanded that the Russian fleet, which was about to be at war, enter the port.


    Escorted by Ottoman warships, Menshkov entered the port near Constantinople.


    Menshkov and his team carefully disembarked from the Russian Empire''s steam fleet.


    Although it is still raining lightly in Constantinople today, the port at anchor is still crowded with people. They are all to welcome the arrival of Prince Menshkov, including Greeks, Bulgarians and Serbians.


    Some of these people are for their own Orthodox beliefs, and some are for their own national independence...


    Although the Russian Empire was hated by the Ottoman Empire, it was welcomed by many peoples in the Balkans.


    These people sincerely hope that the Ottoman Empire will collapse and then liberate.


    However, welcome to welcome, their basic demands for independence have not changed.


    If the Russian Empire wants to replace the Ottoman Empire''s ecological niche with occupation, these people who welcome the Russian Empire will immediately become a vanguard against the Russian Empire.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Menshkov couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. He waved his hand gently, and the Balkan nation cheered Menshkov even more.


    Surrounded by Balkan ethnic groups, Menshkov entered the Russian embassy in the Ottoman Empire.


    The Ottoman High Gate, who had already received the news of Menshkov''s arrival in Constantinople, couldn''t help but feel uneasy after seeing that Prince Menshkov was very popular.


    The Ottoman cabinet convened again, with the participation of everyone including the religious leaders of the Papacy.


    The meeting was divided into three factions on the question of whether to put slippers on the Russian Empire. One faction was the hard-line religious leader, former Prime Minister Rehed, and others, and the other was the opposite appeasement faction, represented by Muhammad Ali, Rifat Pasha, etc. The last one is the centrist, and the representatives are the Admiral Mahmoud Pasha, the Supreme Commander of Rumi Riva, Omar Pasha, Selask (general Commander) Reza Pasha.


    The hardliners maintain that all demands on the Russian Empire cannot be granted. As long as the Ottoman Empire maintains a tough attitude, the two countries, Britain and France, will not sit idly by.


    The appeasement advocates an appropriate compromise with Russia, procrastinating as long as they can. If the conditions of the Russian Empire are too much, then they can also tell Britain and France the conditions, and then think about other things.


    The centrists don''t like the hard-liners going to war, and they also agree with appeasement.


    Just don''t hold them accountable.


    After nearly a day of discussions, the appeasement faction headed by Muhammad Ali suppressed the hardline faction headed by Rehed.


    After the meeting, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Fuad Effendi, accepted the order of the Prime Minister and invited Menshkov to attend a welcome ceremony specially prepared for him two days later.


    Menshkov did not meet Fuad, and the ambassador in the embassy accepted the invitation of the foreign minister instead of Menshkov.

 Chapter 373： Fish and root out the inner ghost

    Fuad Effendi, who left the Russian embassy, ??went to the residence of Prime Minister Muhammad Ali in the rain to report to Muhammad Ali on the invitation.


    Once again led by the Greek servants into the room where Muhammad Ali was, Fuad Effendi saw Prime Minister Muhammad Ali leaning against the window. At this time, he was hunched over and thinking about something. From the back, Muhammad Ali looked like someone had his spine removed, and he looked so mourned.


    "Prime Minister, Prime Minister!" Fuad Effendi whispered to Muhammad Ali.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he turned and glanced behind him. After seeing Fuad Effendi coming, Muhammad Ali''s mouth showed a forced smile and said, "You are here!"


    Then, he stretched out his hand and invited Fuad Effendi, "Sit down! You''re welcome!"


    Fuad Effendi sat on the sofa, and Muhammad Ali sat beside Fuad Effendi.


    Looking at the depressed Prime Minister in front of him, Fuad Effendi couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. Since the Prime Minister himself did not speak, it is not easy for him to ask too much.


    A minister of foreign affairs and a prime minister sat on two adjacent sofas without saying a word. After a while, Muhammad Ali said leisurely: "Just now, His Majesty the Sultan, summoned me to the palace to ask the cabinet about the countermeasures!"


    "Your Majesty, is there any order for the sudden summons..." Fuad Effendi asked tentatively.


    Muhammad Ali fell silent again, and then shook his head with a self-deprecating expression on the corner of his mouth: "Your Majesty didn''t say anything, but I can feel that His Majesty is very dissatisfied with our passive resistance policy!"


    "Then what are we going to do? The power of the empire cannot compete with the Russian empire! We must seek their help, even if the foreign aid itself is equally ambitious." the predicament.


    Hearing Fuad''s analysis, Muhammad Ali nodded noncommittally and replied, "I think Your Majesty should know this!"


    Immediately, after looking at Fuad, he changed the topic: "But Constantinople doesn''t know! The subjects living in the Ottoman Empire (here, the emphasis is on religious people) don''t know this, the diplomatic strategy pursued by our group It seemed to them to be surrendering to the Russian Empire."


    "Alas!" Fuad Eddie sighed, "They won''t understand why we do this! They will only think that we are servilely to please those guys and satisfy our own interests!"


    "Okay! Stop talking about these sad topics! Since we have chosen this path, we cannot give up halfway. The future of the Ottoman Empire depends on us to build!" Muhammad Ali quickly changed the subject and asked Fuad. Ediffen invited Menshkov if he was willing to participate in a welcome ceremony specially prepared for him by the Ottoman court.


    Fuad Ediffen told Muhammad Ali about his "encounter" in Menshkov.


    After listening to Fuad Effendi''s narration, Muhammad Ali could only express his deep sympathy for what happened to him.


    After the conversation, Muhammad Ali invited Fuad Ediffen to have a meal. During the meal, both of them felt very heavy, and neither of them wanted to say a word during the meal.


    After the meal, Fuad Ediffen left Muhammad Ali''s residence.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the Russian ambassador went out to inquire about intelligence on the order of Menshkov.


    The ambassador, who promised that he would find useful information for Menshkov, turned around as soon as he went out and went to one of the few opera houses in Constantinople, the Greek opera house, "for fun". Only the opera house and money can comfort him in a pagan country.


    When the ambassador who entered the opera house entered his separate box as usual and waited for the opening, there was a knock on the door outside the box, and the ambassador immediately got up and opened the door.


    When the ambassador opened the door of the box, a young Greek-blond man pressed one hand on the door to prevent the ambassador from closing the door, and grabbed the side frame of the door with the other hand.


    There was a look of disgust on the ambassador''s face, and he really hated that uninvited fellows interrupted his mood.


    Just when the ambassador was about to call someone, the young Greek man suddenly told the ambassador that he had secret information and wanted to advise the ambassador.


    The ambassador turned to a surprised expression. He didn''t understand how the other party knew that he was ordered to collect information.


    Even so, the corner of the ambassador''s mouth still revealed a disdainful expression: "How can you guarantee that what you said is correct!"


    The Greek-American youth glanced at the crowd around him, and when he was sure that no one noticed them, he whispered, "Do you want to know what France wants to do next!"


    "Don''t you know?" the ambassador sneered involuntarily.


    The Greek youth nodded noncommittally, and then revealed to the ambassador that he was just someone''s glove.


    The remarks and actions of the Greek youth made the ambassador some believe that the guy in front of him should be someone inside the French embassy.


    With the attitude of preferring to believe what it is, not to believe it is not.


    The Russian ambassador chose to buy news of the stranger, and the ambassador brought the stranger inside the embassy.


    "Tell me! How much do you need?" the ambassador asked bluntly.


    "My boss asked me to talk to your leader, Prince Menshkov!" the Greek youth said arrogantly to the ambassador.


    The ambassador obviously understood that the other party wanted to cut out the middleman and speak directly to the source.


    The unwilling ambassador turned to put on an official face and said: "I don''t know whether your information is accurate or not, and I dare not rashly introduce you to His Excellency the Prince!"


    "I won''t see him! I won''t say anything!" The other party responded to the ambassador with a deadly attitude.


    After a while, the ambassador was defeated, and he quickly waved his hand and said to the other party, "Okay! Come with me!"


    The Greek youth showed a triumphant smile.


    With the intelligence ambassador, he naturally did not dare to neglect. He and the Greek youth left the opera house and took a carriage to the embassy.


    During his visit to the embassy, ??the ambassador did not forget to coerce and lure the Greek youth, hoping to get something out of his mouth, but unfortunately the Greek youth were unwilling to let go.


    He was bitten to death and had to wait until after meeting with Menshkov to talk.


    In desperation, the ambassador could only remain silent.


    The carriage stopped at the Russian embassy, ??and the ambassador and the Greek youth entered the embassy.


    Afterwards, the ambassador arranged the Greek youth on the sofa, and he went to the second floor of the embassy to ask Prince Menshkov to go downstairs.


    After a while, Prince Menshkov walked downstairs slowly and came to the Greek youth.


    "I heard that you want to trade with me?" Menshkov looked curiously at the young Greek youth in front of him.


    "That''s right! However, to be precise, some people behind me gave you a suggestion!" The young man vaguely stated where he came from, and then looked at Menshkov and said, "You are Menshkov?"


    "I am Menshkov!" Menshkov responded solemnly.


    "Someone asked me to sell you a piece of news! I don''t know, are you willing to buy it or not!" The Greek youth still asked with a smile on his face.


    "News about what?" Menshkov was immediately interested, and he asked with a smile.


    "News from France!" The Russian ambassador on the side hurriedly explained to Menshkov.


    "Did I let you speak?" Menshkov asked impatiently.


    When the ambassador saw this, he could only shut his mouth and listen.


    "I have to see if this news is worth it!" Prince Menshkov replied to the Greek youth.


    "Guaranteed value for money!" The Greek youth patted his chest and assured.


    "How much do you price this message?" Menshkov asked the price of the message.


    "Twenty-five... no, 200,000 rubles!" the Greek youth pointed out **** to Menshkov.


    "200,000 rubles!" Menshkov was surprised at the Greek youth''s lion. "This is not a small amount!"


    "My intelligence is absolutely worth the money!" The Greek youth responded to Menshkov again.


    Menshkov, who knew that the behind the Greek youth was probably an insider of the French embassy, ??gritted his teeth and nodded: "Deal! Two hundred thousand rubles is two hundred thousand rubles!"


    "Then bring it!" The Greek-American youth stretched out his hand and counted Menshkov''s money.


    "Spend 200,000 rubles from the embassy''s account and give it to this..." After a moment of hesitation, Prince Menshkov referred to the Greek youth as "friend".


    The ambassador had to listen to Menshkov''s words and pulled 200,000 rubles from the embassy''s mutual draw.


    The ambassador handed the 200,000 ruble bills to the hands of the Greek youth and explained: "These bills are the bills of the famous Rothschild family. With the bills, you can go to any Rothschild family bank in Europe to have a conversation!"


    "Got it!" An impatient expression appeared on the face of the Greek youth.


    Immediately afterwards, the Greek youth informed Menshkov of the information.


    "What! The French Empire is going to dispatch a fleet!" Menshkov''s face changed instantly. He knew that once the French army dispatched a fleet, the ambitions of the Russian Empire would definitely be in vain.


    Forefoot himself had just asked Kornilov to destroy the Ottoman Navy as quickly as possible, without giving Britain and France an excuse to interfere.


    The hind foot heard that France wanted to defend the Ottoman Empire and gave the ambassador the right to dispatch warships quickly.


    Menshkov felt a little tricky. He had to find a chance to go to the French embassy and try to get the understanding of France.


    "Is this information important!" The voice of the Greek youth once again reached Menshkov''s ears.


    "Your information is very important to me!" Menshkov, who had recovered, thanked the Greek youth, handed him another 10,000 rubles, and told him that this was his personal thanks to him.


    "Thank you!" The Greek youth expressed his gratitude to Menshkov.


    Afterwards, a young Greek of 210,000 rubles prepared to leave the Russian embassy.


    The ambassador on the side stopped him "enthusiastically" and said, "Where do you want to go, my carriage can take you on a ride!"


    The Greek-American youth instantly raised a cordon in his heart. He smiled and refused the ambassador''s invitation: "No! I prefer walking to a horse-drawn carriage!"


    "Then I won''t be selfish anymore!" The ambassador sighed slightly and said regretfully.


    Shortly after the Greek youth left, the ambassador, under the watchful eye of Menshkov, sent the military attache within the ambassador to track and find out the mastermind behind the Greek youth.


    After an hour, the military attache returned to the embassy, ??and he reported to the ambassador and Menshkov that he had lost each other.


    Unless the official Ottoman power is used, it will be difficult to find him.


    "Trash!" Menshkov couldn''t help but yelled angrily.


    On the other hand, the Greek youth who successfully got rid of the military attache did not return immediately, and after a small circle around Constantinople, he returned to his slum house in the middle of the night.


    "Klein, how are things going?" The Greek youth who had just entered the room heard someone calling his name.


    Konstantin Klein, this is the name of the Greek youth, and the person who exchanged him is the mastermind behind the whole incident, and he is also the charge d''affaires of the French Embassy.


    At this moment, he was fiddling with the revolver in his hand and looked at Klein nonchalantly.


    "Sold out! This is 200,000 rubles!" The Greek youth handed the bill to the charge d''affaires.


    "Is that all? No more?" The deputy military attache pointed the revolver at Constantine Klein.


    "No... no more!" Konstantin Klein remembered the 10,000 rubles that Menshkov handed him to him when he was at the Russian embassy. At that time, Menshkov told him: "You are A smart kid, you deserve this money!"


    I deserve the ten thousand rubles!


    Konstantin Klein kept hinting to himself, his eyes became more and more determined.


    The deputy military attache, who had no clue in Konstantin Klein''s eyes, put away the revolver in his hand and warned viciously, "Don''t play tricks with me, or you will die ugly!"


    "No!" Konstantin Klein said with a flattering smile: "My sister and my family are still in your hands, I will never act rashly!"


    "It''s good to know!" The deputy military attache took out 10 silver coins with a face value of 20 kuru from his pocket: "This is your hard work this time!"


    Klein pretended to be ecstatic thanked him repeatedly and accepted the silver coins.


    "My parents, my sister..." Klein asked about the whereabouts of his relatives.


    "Don''t worry! They will come back safe and sound! You are a smart child, and our cooperation will continue!" After the acting military attache responded to Constantine Klein, he left the slum.


    After the deputy military attache had left for a while, Klein cursed with a grim expression, "Bastard!"


    How could he do these things if his relatives weren''t in the hands of that **** guy.


    That night, Konstantin Klein did not wait for his parents and sister to return.


    And a poor charg�� d''affaires became a poor corpse in Constantinople.


    The guy who killed him was none other than a servant living in the French embassy.

 Chapter 374： quell civil unrest

    When Wallevsky learned that his charg�� d''affaires had never returned, a potential sixth sense told Wallevsky that the charg�� d''affaires who stole France''s "top-secret" information was likely to be silenced. .


    As for who was silenced and where, Wallevsky has no idea.


    "Alas! Originally, I wanted to kill him myself!" Wallevsky sighed and muttered softly.


    Under the laws of the Second Reich, stealing "confidential" documents and selling them to other countries was sufficient for a death sentence.


    Putting aside the good rank of colonel and not doing it, he chose to steal confidential documents and sell them. It is really an old birthday star who eats arsenic and is impatient.


    Although the charg�� d''affaires had been declared dead in Wallewski''s heart, he still had to do what he should have done.


    After eating a simple breakfast, Wallewski left the French embassy and went to the residence of the Ottoman interior minister to seek help.


    When Wallevsky arrived at the Ministry of the Interior, the Cumin-flavored State Secretary, who was in charge of receiving Wallevsky, enthusiastically asked Wallevsky if he needed help.


    After Wallevsky named his name to meet with the Minister of the Interior, the Cumin flavored State Secretary rushed to the door of the minister''s office.


    Pushing open the door of the minister''s office, the Secretary of State Cuminwei saw the Home Secretary who was correcting documents.


    "What happened?" Looking at the flustered Secretary of State in front of him, the Home Secretary asked while flipping through the dossier.


    "His Excellency Minister!" The short-range explosive running made the Secretary of State who is not good at sports breathless, and he said intermittently: "The French ambassador... Vallef...ski...is on the first floor, he said that he has something to think about. want to see you!"


    "Ambassador Wallevsky? What is he doing here?" the Home Secretary asked subconsciously.


    "No...don''t know!" the Secretary of State responded to the Home Secretary, swallowing.


    "Then invite him in!" said the Home Secretary immediately to the Secretary of State.


    After the Secretary of State was ordered to leave, the Minister of the Interior put down his work, put himself in the drawer and took out the tea set and black tea, and then called in a water delivery order to the staff coming and going outside the door.


    Treating a special envoy of a major country like Wallevsky must be supplemented with the highest courtesy, otherwise he will be amused by the amazement of the friendly countries, and he, the Minister of the Interior, will be done.


    After about a minute, the staff filled the teapot with boiling hot water.


    The Home Secretary gently broke a piece of tea cake made of black tea into a teapot, and stirred gently to combine the water and the tea leaves.


    The crystal-clear boiling water turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and milky white water vapor emanated from the spout.


    The minister put the lid on the teapot, and the secretary of state brought Wallewski to the minister''s office.


    "Sit down! Mr. Wallewsky!" the Home Secretary invited Wallewsky in fluent French.


    Wallewski sat opposite the Home Secretary.


    Then, the Home Secretary said slowly: "Please wait for a while for tea!"


    A few minutes later, there was a burst of heat from the spout, and the Home Secretary carefully poured the black tea into coffee cups, one of which was handed over to Wallewski and the other for himself.


    Wallewski took the coffee cup and blew lightly, the water vapor floating on the surface of the black tea was instantly blown away, and the tea surface rippled.


    Taking a sip, Valewski, who felt the fragrance of black tea on his tongue, couldn''t help but praised "good tea".


    The Minister of the Interior pursed his lips with a reserved smile, then entered the topic and asked Wallewski: "Mr. Ambassador, I don''t know if you need our help!"


    "That''s right! We have an attach�� d''affaires in our embassy who didn''t return last night! I wonder if there was an accident, so I came here to ask for your help!" said.


    "Your charg�� d''affaires disappeared in Constantinople?" The Minister of the Interior raised his voice unconsciously. He suddenly felt that he was facing a hot potato.


    If the agent did not die, everything is fine!


    The Ottoman Empire faces a complex political problem if it is said that the death of the surrogate is said.


    If the French Empire goes its own way, then the Ottoman Empire can only make amends.


    Not to mention that the Ottoman Empire is now facing complex diplomatic issues, and if it is not careful, it will face a huge political crisis.


    "Please don''t worry! I will definitely give you an explanation!" After hearing the news, the Minister of the Interior didn''t even bother to drink tea, and he hurriedly assured Wallevsky.


    "Then as soon as possible!" Wallevsky nodded slightly, and then drank the black tea in the cup.


    After Wallewski left, the Home Secretary acted like a madman and sent himself in for a screen search.


    Under the frantic urging of the Minister of the Interior, the Ministry of Internal Affairs completed the investigation of every street in Constantinople after an afternoon.


    They finally found clues in the slum. Following this clue, they discovered Konstantin Klein, and forced him to find out the connection between him and the military attach��.


    The Home Secretary immediately brought Konstantin Clay to Wallevsky.


    Looking at the guy who was about 20 years old in front of him, Wallewski was filled with curiosity.


    "What do you do?" Valevsky asked Konstantin Klein.


    Constantine Klein, who lost his parents and sister, was like a walking corpse who lost his soul. He responded in French dumbly, "Don''t do anything!"


    "Since you don''t do anything, where did you learn your French!" Valewski asked Konstantin Klein again.


    "Self-study!" Konstantin Klein responded mechanically.


    "Self-study?" Valewski looked up and down the soulless guy in front of him, and he couldn''t help but be surprised by his ability to learn.


    "How did you know the deputy military attache!" Valevsky said to Konstantin Klein.


    "Charge attach��?" Konstantin Klein looked at Valevsky suspiciously.


    "You don''t know that he is the deputy military attache!" Valevsky said to Konstantin Cleo.


    "Where is he now? Where is he?" Konstantin Klein, who heard the news about his parents, roared like crazy.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the embassy''s servants, Konstantin would have pounced on Valewski.


    "It''s a pity! We have lost contact with him since last night!" Wallevsky said helplessly, spreading his hands.


    Constantine Klein, who heard the news of the disappearance of the deputy military attache, showed despair. The disappearance of the deputy military attache meant that his parents and sister would never be able to return.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wallevsky asked Konstantin Klein again. After Konstantin Klein was brought here, Wallevsky knew nothing about him.


    Konstantin told Wallewski his story.


    Two years ago, Constantine was a poor boy who lived in a slum and worked as a tour guide for out-of-towners with a little talent for languages.


    Although he had no money at that time, he was very happy.


    Until the arrival of the deputy military attache, the deputy military attache discovered Constantine''s language talent by chance, and he needed a person with strong language talent to act as a white glove.


    In order to force Constantine to agree, the charge d''affaires and others threatened Constantine''s parents and sister, asking him to do things for them.


    In order to let him let his parents go, Constantine could only submit to the deputy military attache.


    At first, the deputy military attache only asked him to help with small-scale smuggling, and as time went on, the ambition of the deputy military attache grew.


    The deputy military attache began to send some unimportant French documents to the black market through his hands to make profits, and the money became more and more...


    "You mean, you have already sold the information to the Russian minister?" Valevsky asked Konstantin.


    "Yes!" Constantine repeated the letter verbatim.


    The corners of Wallevsky''s mouth showed a faint smile, which lasted for a moment and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Constantine, your actions have seriously endangered the security of the French Empire!" Wallevsky said to Constantine Klein with a serious expression.


    "I know, I''m going to the gallows, right! I''ve already deserved to die anyway!" Konstantin Klein responded in a dejected tone.


    "No no no! I want to ask if you are interested in serving us!" Valewski took a fancy to Konstantin Klein''s language talent and long-sleeved talent for dancing. Also willing to believe how difficult it is.


    If he wants to use this ability for arms trading...


    Thinking of this Valewski decided to extend an olive branch to the guy in front of him: "The reason why you are doing this is because there is no powerful force behind you, join us now, and you will be able to gain access to this world. The most powerful force acts as a shield."


    "I..." Konstantin Klein glanced at Wallevsky and said with a wry smile, "Is it possible for me to refuse?"


    "Sir, you didn''t!" Wallevsky said confidently: "No one will refuse our invitation!"


    "Vengeance is not your only goal, I believe your parents will never let you stay in revenge thoughts all the time!" Valewski came to Konstantin and said.


    Constantine recalled the warmth of that time, and the pain was gradually replaced by warmth.


    "If that guy is still alive, I will let you end that guy yourself! The guy who betrayed France will never allow idiots to be in this world!" Wallevsky patted Constantine on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you!" Konstantin Klein Valewski expressed his gratitude.


    Since then, there has been one less broker in the world, and one more death-spreading businessman in the Near East.

 Chapter 375： Nearly Broken Negotiations

    "During this time, you live here and try not to move around!"


    Valewski, who brought Konstantin Klein under his command, said to Klein.


    "What is my status now?" Konstantin Klein, who suddenly switched camps, quickly got used to his current status and asked Valewski.


    "You are now the third-level secretary of the embassy!" Wallevsky said to Konstantin Klein immediately.


    The third-level secretary is equivalent to the lowest-level existence in the entire embassy. Under the third-level secretary are only those servants who live in the embassy.


    Considering that the servant himself is a member of the National Intelligence Service, Konstantin Klein''s identity is probably the lowest in the entire embassy.


    Of course, not every embassy servant is a member of the National Intelligence Service.


    After Jerome Bonaparte became president, he kept paying attention to the situation in the Near East, which led to Marcel Yaluger''s special attention to the Near East.


    Now it seems that it is still necessary to focus on the heart, and it is not guaranteed that the traitor will be silently eliminated at a critical time.


    Even though Konstantin Klein''s identity is a "lowly" third-level secretary, Constantine is still very happy.


    As Wallevsky said, he finally has a backer behind him.


    After you have a backer, you have to be careful when others want to bully you.


    Although Konstantin didn''t know what exactly Wallevsky wanted him to do, he was reluctant to ask too much, and he believed that Wallevsky would naturally tell him at that time.


    Valevsky, who had recruited Konstantin, returned to the telegraph room and ordered the dispatcher to tell the Paris side about the incident of the betrayal of France by the military attach��.


    Early the next morning, a telegram from Paris came out of the telegraph room.


    In addition to knowing the betrayal of the charg�� d''affaires and ordering Valevsky to search for it again, the content of the telegram is to hope that Valevsky can maintain the balance between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire as much as possible.


    Through the cable, Wallevsky speculated that the death of the charg�� d''affaires was probably the result of Paris.


    If Paris really did it, then he''ll have to be careful in the future


    As soon as Valevsky read the telegram, Menshkov was told by his servant to ask for an interview.


    "Menshkov? Isn''t he supposed to attend the welcome ceremony? Why did he suddenly come here?" Valevsky said to himself triumphantly.


    After Wallewski''s voice was heard by the telegraph operator on the side, the telegraph operator explained: "Your Excellency, the time for the welcome ceremony is at night!"


    "Look at my memory!" Wallevsky couldn''t help but patted his head.


    Immediately, Valevsky urged the servant: "What are you still doing! Quickly invite Prince Menshkov in!"


    "Yes!" The servant went downstairs quickly after receiving the order, and Wallevsky also went downstairs slowly.


    Menshkov and Valewski, two men with an age difference of almost 30 years, met in the embassy living room.


    After shaking hands with each other, the two sat on two sofas of different colors. Wallevsky seemed to have a red-brown wool cushion sofa under it, while Menshkov''s **** was a blue woolen cushion sofa.


    "I deeply regret what happened recently in France!" Menshkov, who had just sat down, immediately distanced himself from the charge d''affaires.


    "Huh? The news of the Russian Empire is still very well-informed!" Wallevsky showed a playful smile, and said slightly yin and yang: "I seriously doubt whether our embassy has an internal response from your country!"


    "How is this possible! Our Russian Empire will never do such a thing!" Menshkov sneered and quickly rejected Valevsky''s idea.


    If you send spies in other people''s embassies, if they are found out, it will really become a diplomatic crisis.


    Furthermore, Menshkov does not believe that the members of the "third division" who are experts in civil wars and those who are not in foreign wars can intervene in the French embassy.


    "Then what did the Russian Empire say about the recent events?" Valevsky asked Menshkov step by step.


    Menshkov, who was originally not good at diplomacy, quickly admitted under the pressure of Wallevsky: "I do know something about France from other sources."


    Immediately, he added as if hiding his ears and stealing the bell: "But it definitely didn''t come from the embassy!"


    "Then the Russian Empire must also know about France''s foreign policy towards the Near East!" Valevsky asked bluntly.


    "Indeed! I heard about it!" Menshkov nodded, and then continued: "I personally believe that the French Empire should stand with the Russian Empire, and let us join hands to maintain the glory of the Holy Land. I can assure you , your interests in the Holy Land will not be violated, and the Russian Empire will fight for the interests of the Orthodox and Catholics!"


    "If the Russian Empire is only a religious issue, then the French Empire welcomes the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire to have some discussions on differences!" Wallevsky first agreed with Nicholas I for maintaining the power of the Orthodox Church, and then changed the conversation: " If the Russian Empire conducts occupation operations on the basis of religion, then the French Empire has to consider attacking the Russian Empire!"


    The fact that the French Empire made it clear that it wanted to interfere with the Ottoman Empire made Menshkov a bit of a taboo. He was not afraid of the Ottoman Empire, but he was very afraid of the French Empire.


    "Ambassador Valevsky, please be blunt!" Menshkov emphasized to Valevsky: "A collision between two army "powers" will cause a large number of casualties. It''s doing neither of us any good!"


    "It''s really no good!" Wallevsky nodded and replied: "But this is not a reason for strong countries to bully weak countries. If all the powers do this, peace and order in Europe will disappear in the first place."


    "The Russian Empire is only here to liberate the Slavs. The Slavs have suffered humiliation under the Ottoman enslavement! We must safeguard the interests of the Slavs!" Menshkov said in a tough tone.


    Wallevsky also pointed to Maimang: "The liberation in your mouth is nothing but an act of aggression in my opinion!"


    Looking at the envoy of the French Empire, who was not to be outdone, Menshkov almost couldn''t control his temper and declared war on France.


    Thinking of the fleet behind Wallevsky that could be mobilized at any time, Menshkov suppressed his impulse again.


    "How can the Russian Empire convince the French Empire that we are here in peace!" Menshkov asked Valevsky word for word.


    "We hope that Prince Paskevich, who is stationed in the Principality of Wallachia, can withdraw to Bessarabia. The occupation of the Danube Principality by the Russian Empire can be regarded as an act of aggression!" Wallevsky told Menshkov.


    "The Russian Imperial Army withdraws from Bessarabia?" Menshkov couldn''t believe his ears.


    "That''s right! The Russian Empire''s army must be withdrawn! Only then will France believe that the Russian Empire has come with sincerity!" Valevsky once again responded with a tough attitude.


    "No! His Majesty the Tsar will never agree to withdraw!" Menshkov shook his head and responded to Valevsky.


    "In that case, let''s see who is more powerful between the Russian Empire''s fleet and the French Empire''s fleet!" Valevsky directly threatened Menshkov.


    "Don''t forget! The Kingdom of Great Britain is the ocean overlord in this world!" Menshkov also counter-threatened Valewski.


    "I admit that Britain''s maritime power is indeed far more than that of the French Empire, but they will certainly fight to maintain peace in Europe like the French Empire!" In Wallevsky''s words, the Second French Empire has been around since the beginning of its birth. In love with peace.


    "The British cabinet may want to dismantle the Ottoman Empire just like the Russian Empire!" Menshkov responded to Valevsky.


    "Then we''ll just wait and see!" Valewski did not explain too much, he responded with a smile.


    There is no doubt that the Russian Empire and the French Empire are really on the cusp of the Ottoman Empire, and no one is willing to back down.


    After Menshkov left, Wallevsky went to the office building of the Minister of the Interior and told the Minister of the Interior that he no longer needed to find the charg�� d''affaires, and France would not pursue the disappearance of the charg�� d''affaires in Constantinople.


    Amid the gratitude of the Home Secretary, Wallewski left the Home Secretary''s office.


    on the other hand. Menshkov, who returned from the French embassy, ??also held back his anger.


    When the Russian ambassador to the Ottomans asked Menshkov if he should change into formal clothes for the welcome ceremony, Menshkov rudely interrupted the ambassador: "I will never compromise for a decadent empire~www.novelhall. com~ Absolutely not!"


    The ambassador was silent, thinking in his heart that Menshkov had been controlled by his own anger.


    That night, Menshkov, dressed in his own inappropriate dress, took the embassy carriage to the palace where the Ottoman Caliph Sultan lived and ruled.


    The carriage parked under the steps of Onion Head slowly opened, and Menshkov walked from the steps to the interior of the palace step by step.


    At this time, all the members of the high gates and religious leaders, including the Ottoman Sultan Abdul Mejid I, were wearing their own proper attire.


    Menshkov''s attire looked out of place in this stately court.


    "Hello, Prince Menshkov! I''m Fuad Effendi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ottoman Empire!" Fuad Effendi stood beside Menshkov. Cove''s polite handshake.


    After Menshkov glanced contemptuously, he did not shake hands with Fuad Effendi.


    "I will never shake hands with anyone who hates the Russian Empire!"

 Chapter 376： Reckless Menshkov

    "I will never shake hands with anyone who hates the Russian Empire!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a gap immediately appeared in the welcoming ceremony, which was a good one. Fuad Ediffen, the foreign minister who was the party involved, shrank his hand back even more embarrassingly.


    Menshkov wanted to use this move to swear to every Ottoman high gate present, even in the Sultan''s court, any high gate minister who hated the Russian Empire would be humiliated and punished by the Russian Empire.


    After the goal was achieved, Menshkov didn''t care about what Fuad Effendi thought. At the foot of the 10-meter steps, he stopped and bowed to Abdul Mejid I, who was on the throne of the steps, and said, "On behalf of His Majesty the Russian Emperor Nicholas I, I would like to extend my most sincere thanks to you, His Majesty the Great Sultan. Greetings!"


    Abdul Mejid I looked at Menshkov on the steps, his heart was full of humiliation and anger.


    In Majid I''s view, Menshkov''s remarks just now were not aimed at his foreign minister, but were aimed at Sang Huai and insulting himself.


    As the king of a country, he has endured humiliation, and now he can''t wait to order his "loyal" subordinates to pull Menshkov directly out of the steps and cut him.


    Reason told Majd I that if he did, war between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire would break out the next day.


    The Ottoman Empire was simply not ready for war.


    Therefore, Majid I could only suppress his anger and smiled at the Menshkov envoy under the steps: "I am very happy that my monarch brother Nikolai can remember me!"


    "That''s natural! Our Majesty misses you all the time!" Menshkov increased his voice, as if he meant something.


    The high-level officials present had unnatural expressions on their faces. Menshkov''s words were extremely offensive. They were really afraid that their Majesty would do something impulsive.


    Fortunately, Mejid I still did not lose his mind because of Menshkov''s words, and he kept telling himself to be lenient in his heart.


    "Please take me to thank Nikolai!" Maijid I responded to Menshkov, holding back his anger.


    "I will tell the truth!" Menshkov, whose provocation plan failed, could only find another way.


    Next, Mejid I introduced important figures of the Ottoman Principality to Menshkov, including Prime Minister (shrinked version of Grand Vizia) Muhammad Ali, Admiral Mahmoud, and Selask (commander-in-chief of the army). Reza Pasha, and ministers of foreign affairs, interior affairs, and industry.


    Menshkov still put on an arrogant gesture to greet these high-ranking government officials in front of him.


    Menshkov''s arrogant actions directly offended everyone present, and even close Russian factions scolded Menshkov for his stupidity.


    This welcoming ceremony made all high-level officials recognize Menshkov''s attitude, and also recognized the attitude of the Russian Empire behind Menshkov.


    After the welcoming ceremony, the only members of the pro-Russian faction in the court were also turned into anti-Russian members by Menshkov��s co-operation.


    Menshkov, who knows nothing about the comparison, is still immersed in his diplomatic "victory".


    In Menshkov''s view, the Ottoman Empire has completely surrendered to the control of the Russian Empire from top to bottom, and all he has to do now is to pick the fruits of victory.


    After the welcoming ceremony, Menshkov made a report on the attitude of the Ottoman Empire at the welcoming ceremony, and the report was sent to St. Petersburg in the form of a document in the early morning of the next day from Constantinople.


    For the next few days, Menshkov quietly waited for the Tsar''s reply.


    Within a week and a half, Menshkov received a personal letter from Nicholas I.


    Credit Nicholas I applauded Menshkov for bruising the Ottoman Empire, and told Menshkov that he could put pressure on the Ottoman Empire with confidence, and he would persuade the Kingdom of Britain to agree to join forces with the Russian Empire to maintain it as soon as possible. Peace in the Near East.


    After reading the letter, Menshkov felt that he had been affirmed by His Majesty the Tsar, and he couldn''t help but work harder.


    On March 25, the special envoy of the Russian Empire, Menshkov, went to the residence of Prime Minister Muhammad Ali.


    This time the prime minister did not stay in a certain room to meet Menshkov like the previous two times, but sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor and chatted with Menshkov.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we hope that your country can replace a reasonable foreign minister in the next negotiation, and don''t let some unqualified guys sit in that position, which will damage the friendship between our two countries!" Sitting on Mohammed. Menshkov, opposite Ali, spoke directly to Muhammad Ali.


    After hesitating for a moment, Muhammad Ali spread his hands pretending to be distressed and said, "Your Excellency Special Envoy, according to what I understand, Minister Fuad did not do anything out of the ordinary. arrive!"


    "Fuad Ediffen hates the Russian Empire, which is friendly to the Ottoman Empire. Isn''t this reason enough?" Menshkov was obviously unwilling to reason with Muhammad Ali, and he snorted coldly.


    "Your Excellency Menshkov, we must at least have a suitable reason! Such a reason is too far-fetched!" Muhammad Ali asked Menshkov again in a negotiating tone.


    "No! Minister Fuad must be dismissed!" Menshkov continued to maintain a tough stance.


    After some tugging, Muhammad Ali photographed the strength of the Russian Empire behind Menshkov and his own toughness reluctantly agreed to Menshkov''s request to report Fuad Effendi.


    "After Fuad''s dismissal, who will be the foreign minister?" Muhammad Ali asked Menshkov again.


    "This is your problem!" Menshkov said to Muhammad Ali.


    In terms of his knowledge of Ottoman officials, Menshkov was far inferior to Muhammad Ali.


    "How about Rifat Pasha?" Muhammad Ali suggested a candidate.


    "You can figure it out!" Menshkov responded indifferently, and then added: "However, before he takes office, he must be interviewed by the interpreter I selected!"


    "Of course there is no problem with this!" Muhammad Ali readily agreed to Menshkov''s request.


    "I don''t have any other requirements yet! If there are, I will come back here!"


    After speaking, Menshkov got up and left.


    Muhammad Ali also got up and sent Menshkov out of the house.


    Muhammad Ali, who watched Menshkov leave his back, immediately turned from sunny to gloomy.


    "What a complete bastard!" Muhammad Ali couldn''t help cursing.


    Muhammad Ali, who has been in politics for decades, has never seen a guy like Menshkov, and the two diplomats were completely trampled under his feet.


    Muhammad Ali, who finally calmed down, called his housekeeper of Greek descent, and he gave the housekeeper an order to invite Fuad Effendi.


    The housekeeper nodded and left the apartment. After about half an hour, Fuad Eddie appeared in the living room.


    Muhammad Ali apologised for not keeping Fuad Effendi''s place.


    "It''s nothing!" Fuad Effendi, who had long expected this ending, faced it with an open-minded attitude, and he said nonchalantly: "I have almost understood myself since the Russian Empire announced its march towards the Danube Principality. The end! The most important thing now is to win over France, only in this way can it compete with the Russian Empire."


    "Don''t worry! I understand!" Muhammad Ali nodded to show his understanding.


    After Fuad Effendi left, Muhammad Ali called Rifat Pasha, who was about to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    "Why me?" Rifat Pasha stared at Muhammad Ali in confusion. Now this foreign minister can''t be worthy of being a foreign minister. If he is not careful, he will be called a traitor.


    "Menshkov needs someone who is inclined to Russia to be the minister in this position, and you are the most suitable person!" Muhammad Ali euphemistically said to the former "pro-Russian" person in front of him.


    "But now I..." Rifat Pasha wanted to clarify his current political orientation, Muhammad Ali immediately interrupted: "I don''t care what political orientation you are now, you must buy the last time for the Ottoman Empire! The Empire needs you!"


    Muhammad Ali''s words successfully blocked everything Rifat wanted to say in his throat.


    After a while, UU Reading Rifat Pasha said again: "Speak! Let me delay until when!"


    A smile appeared on Muhammad Pasha''s face again. He stretched out five fingers and said to Rifat Pasha: "You just need to delay until May, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Okay!" Rifat Pasha nodded in response.


    On March 25, Fuad Effendi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ottoman Empire, was incapable of doing his job due to physical problems. Now, after discussion with the Cabinet of the Ottoman Grand Council, it was decided to remove Fuad Effendi from his post. Pasha succeeds his Fuad Ediffen.


    When Menshkov received the news of Rifat Pasha''s replacement as foreign minister, he immediately pulled the interpreter in the embassy to find Rifat Pasha to discuss the treaty.


    After hearing from Muhammad Ali that Rifat Pasha was on a mission to Bulgaria, Menshkov could only bring the interpreter back to the embassy.


    Fuad Effendi, who was reported by Muhammad Ali, was also not idle either, and he did not have to care about any diplomatic influence. Provide limited support to the Ottoman Empire.

 Chapter 377： Discreet Mediterranean Fleet

    The British Embassy in the Ottomans, 30 March 1853.


    "Your Excellency Ross, now the Ottoman Empire needs the support of you and the British Kingdom behind you! If you are unwilling to support us, then which country in the entire Europe can call the shots for the Ottoman Empire!"


    On this day, the former foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire, Fuad Effendi, came to the British embassy in the Ottoman embassy to discuss countermeasures with Colonel Ross, the British Charg�� d''affaires. During the deliberations, Fuad Effendi conveyed the status of the Ottoman cabinet to the Charg�� d''Affaires Ross "with tears in his eyes".


    "Prime Minister Muhammad Ali has planned to move closer to the Russian Empire. All cabinet members in the cabinet who are close to Britain and France will be swept out by Prime Minister Ali, and then replaced by ministers who are close to the Russian Empire..."


    The deputy military attache Colonel Ross, who was sitting on the side of the sofa, listened to Fuad Effendi''s description without saying a word, and couldn''t help but weigh the current situation of the Ottoman Empire over and over again in his heart.


    Since December 18, 1852, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, Canning, left the Ottoman Empire and returned to Britain to report his duties. All British affairs in the Ottoman Empire have been entrusted to Colonel Ross, the acting attach��.


    Three months passed in a flash, and Colonel Ross also served as the charg�� d''affaires for three months.


    During his time as a part-time charg�� d''affaires, Colonel Ross dutifully sent the latest news of the Ottoman Empire by telegraph to London, thousands of miles away, and sidelined the candidates for the new British ambassador.


    However, the British center, which is thousands of miles away, never gave a reasonable response to the news he passed on in the past, nor did he send a new British ambassador.


    This made Colonel Ross fall into a certain degree of passivity. Although he served as the plenipotentiary envoy, although he had the right to handle diplomatic affairs with the plenipotentiary envoy and to make decisions on behalf of the plenipotentiary envoy during his departure, he always lacked the most important aspect of the plenipotentiary envoy. This is the right to deploy the Mediterranean Fleet for support.


    This power was specially approved by the cabinet in order to prevent the delay of news from damaging the interests of Britain in the Ottoman Empire during Canning''s tenure as ambassador.


    Administratively, the commander of the British fleet in the Mediterranean had to obey Canning unconditionally.


    After Canning left the Ottoman Empire and returned to Britain, the position of ambassador was vacant, and the right to dispatch the support of the Mediterranean Fleet was naturally taken back by the British cabinet.


    As a colonel, Ross has no right to point fingers at the lieutenant-general commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, whether in terms of administrative system or rank.


    No matter how Colonel Ross hopes that Britain can intervene as soon as possible, he has no right to order the fleet to defend the Dardanelles.


    Colonel Ross, who could not force the support of the Mediterranean Fleet, could only choose after repeated weighing, and then decide whether to go to the Mediterranean Fleet Command Malta to present his interests to Sir James Dundas, and then act after obtaining the support of Sir James Dundas.


    "Your prime minister really wants to submit to Menshkov? To the Russian Empire?" Colonel Ross asked the former foreign minister, Fuad Effendi, and he emphasized again: "Excuse me! If you If your government surrenders to the Russian Empire, then you are likely to completely lose the most important thing as a country-sovereignty!"


    "Mr. Ross, the Ottoman Empire has no chance of defeating the Russian Empire! Instead of letting us face the humiliation of defeat, it is better to agree to the conditions of the Russian Empire in advance! Let the Empire suffer less humiliation and retain a trace of vitality!" Fuad . Eddie Fen spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Don''t you worry that the lions of the Russian Empire will take Constantinople as their own?" Colonel Ross frowned slightly and asked in a hurried tone.


    For Colonel Ross, the issue of the sovereignty of the Ottoman Empire is not only a problem of the Ottoman Empire itself, but a problem of the whole of Europe.


    Once Constantinople was occupied by Russia, the door of the Mediterranean Sea was opened to the Russian Empire, and the "London Straits Convention" of 1841 became a dead letter. The small Mediterranean Sea has already occupied the first and second navies in Europe. The third naval power can no longer be accommodated. After the Russian Empire enters the Mediterranean, it will inevitably lead to the risk of damage to the balance of power in the entire Mediterranean.


    The Ottoman Empire was the British yoke that restricted the entry of the Imperial Russian fleet into the Mediterranean, which is why Colonel Ross seemed more eager than Fuad.


    "The Ottoman Empire is no longer able to resist the invasion of the Russian Empire alone!" Fuad still put on a sloppy posture and said to Colonel Ross: "The Balkans are now full of voices against the Ottoman Empire, it is like a powder keg. As long as a little spark ignites, there will be an instant explosion and the Ottoman Empire sitting on the powder keg will be smashed!"


    "You still want to evacuate the Balkans!!!! No! No! Absolutely not! You can''t do that!" Colonel Ross couldn''t sit still anymore, he said to Fuad in a commanding tone.


    Once the Ottoman Empire completely abandons the Balkans and Constantinople, it will inevitably leave a power vacuum in this region.


    At that time, as the Tsar Nicholas I only need to eat hot pot and sing songs and lead his army to fill the power vacuum left by the Ottoman Empire, then the Russian Empire will be able to stretch its bear paws to the Mediterranean Sea from all directions, and Greece will also will completely fall to the Russian Empire.


    Britain''s hegemony in the Mediterranean will also be shaken, as Constantinople is closer to Cairo than Malta.


    "Mr. Ross, what I''m talking about is what can happen under the most extreme requests! I believe that Menshkov will not be too harsh on the Ottoman Empire!" Fuad responded lightly, "I know that I will hope It is an irrational thing to rely on the kindness of the enemy, but the Ottoman Empire has no way to avoid humiliation."


    "Where''s France?" Colonel Ross asked Fuad word for word: "You shouldn''t just ask the British family for help!"


    "You are right! We did ask France for help!" Fuad nodded and admitted: "The French envoy told me that their fleet needs to be prepared for a long time! It is very likely that the Ottoman Empire will make some changes during this time. An irrational choice!"


    Sly French!


    Colonel Ross cursed fiercely in his heart, he understood that the French were testing their attitude towards the Ottoman Empire.


    However, Colonel Ross did not know that there was a certain deviation between the information he got from Fuad and the real information, and the information obtained by the Russian side also had a lot of errors from the real information.


    Under the premise of information errors, the conclusions obtained are bound to be different from the real conclusions.


    Just as Menshkov believed that the French Empire would not hesitate to fight for the Ottoman Empire, Colonel Ross came to the conclusion that France should move in line with Britain, or make a choice after Britain.


    But the truth is: France, after being fully prepared, immediately launched an attack on the Russian Empire. At that time, the Kingdom of Great Britain will inevitably be involved in the war.


    Of course, if Ross and Menshkov could turn their attention away from the Near East and turn to the interior of the French Empire, they could easily guess the war intentions of the French Empire.


    Or, if Colonel Ross and Prince Menshkov were able to exchange information with each other, they could come to a very different true conclusion.


    However, no one is paying attention to the movements of the French Empire now.


    How can the two countries of Britain and Russia communicate heart-to-heart!


    Two countries that are in a state of quasi-hostility to each other will only think that the other is deliberately leading them to misunderstandings, and they are only willing to believe the intelligence they "know".


    This is also the confidence that Fuad dared to use means to deceive Britain.


    Fuad''s tactical fraud was obviously successful, and Colonel Ross immediately assured the Ottoman Empire that he would try his best to persuade the Mediterranean Fleet to provide assistance to the Ottoman Empire to the best of its ability and maintain the relationship between Britain and the Ottomans built during the reign of Ambassador Canning.


    "I hope Your Excellency Ross doesn''t keep us waiting too long, otherwise I really don''t know how much pressure the Prime Minister can withstand!" Fuad said to Colonel Ross.


    On March 31, Colonel Ross, Charg�� d''Affaires of the United Kingdom in the Ottoman Empire, left Constantinople by steamship and arrived at Malta, the Mediterranean Fleet Command, on the same night.


    In Malta Colonel Ross met Lieutenant General James Dundas in command of the Mediterranean Fleet.


    Colonel Ross, who had just met, said straight to James Weight: "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, I hope your fleet can send a squadron to the Urda Sea near Izmir!"


    "I''m very sorry! The Mediterranean Fleet cannot act on its own without an order from the Cabinet or Ambassador Canning!" Sir James Dundas was not as reasonable as Colonel Ross imagined.


    "Your Excellency, the Ottoman Empire needs our help! The Russian Imperial fleet is gathering in the Black Sea, and their troops are making final preparations in the Principality of Wallachia! If we don''t take action, Britain''s interests in the Ottoman Empire will be lost. Exactly! Isn''t the purpose of the Mediterranean fleet to protect Britain''s interests in the Mediterranean?" Colonel Ross tried to make James Dundas understand the importance of safeguarding the Ottoman Empire.


    "It''s a pity! Colonel Ross, although what you said is very reasonable, but I can''t implement it! The Mediterranean Fleet can only act after receiving the accurate orders from Ambassador Canning and the cabinet!"


    James Dundas still rejected Rose''s suggestion.

 Chapter 378： Cannings decision

    Although Colonel Ross''s reasons are very good, and he has also been approved by Sir James Dundas, the old-fashioned Sir James Dundas has never made an exception for Colonel Ross. He always believes that the Mediterranean Fleet must be stationed in the Cabinet or in the United Kingdom. Actions can only be made at the behest of the Ottoman diplomatic ambassador.


    Otherwise, James Dundas is destroying the sacred discipline of the British Navy, and the Royal Navy cannot learn from the Army.


    In the face of the old-fashioned Sir James Dundas, Colonel Ross could only choose to wait and see.


    On April 1st, in the early morning, when the slight sun was rising from the sea level.


    At the Malta port terminal in the center of the Mediterranean Sea, a steam express ship flying the French flag is slowly approaching from the northwest.


    The steam cruise warship in charge of Malta''s vigilance quickly approached the steam express ship as soon as it discovered the French steam express ship.


    After traveling for about 5 minutes, the steam clipper and the cruise ship met in the sea less than 2 nautical miles from Malta.


    The captain of the cruise ship immediately dispatched sailors to ask why the steamship was approaching the port of Malta.


    "We are the cruise fleet of the First Squadron of the Mediterranean Fleet of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. You have entered the patrol waters of the Mediterranean Fleet without authorization. Please leave immediately! Please leave immediately!" The direction of the clipper shouted. In this era of underdeveloped radio, the orders between warships and warships, warships and civilian ships either rely on military semaphores or roars.


    The former is suitable for short, smooth and fast delivery of valid instructions, and the latter is suitable for the current scenario.


    Shouting at a high voice is undoubtedly the most laborious thing, and many sailors are more willing to deal with the opponent with one shot rather than asking the other party''s identity diligently.


    If the steam clipper on the opposite side is not flying the French flag, then the cruise ship has every reason to kill the opposite ship as a spy.


    With the French flag flying, the British warship must be handled with care.


    A little carelessness can lead to an unexpected political crisis.


    After a while, a voice came from the steamboat flying the French flag: "I am Stratford Canning, the British ambassador to Ottoman, and now I need to go to the Malta military base, with James Dundas. will meet!"


    Hearing the response from the steamship on the opposite side, the sailors on the cruise ship looked at each other, they didn''t understand why the British ambassador appeared on a steamship with a French flag.


    One of the sailors stabbed the sailor beside him with his elbow and reminded in a low voice, "Why are you standing still! Why don''t you report to the captain soon!"


    After the sailor gave an "um", he turned around and went to the captain''s room to report. He was walking halfway and suddenly realized why he was asked to report. The sailor stopped and turned to look at his companions behind him. , the companion standing on the bow waved at him and signaled him to go back quickly, the sailor could only show a helpless smile to report the news to the captain.


    "Are you sure you heard correctly, the other party''s name is Stratford Canning?" When the sailor told the captain the news, he was immediately questioned by the captain.


    "I''m sure I heard it right! He said that he was the British ambassador, and he also said that his name was Stratford Canning!" The sailor responded to the captain with an oath.


    "Forget it! I''ll go see it myself!" The captain who had met Canning decided to go to the bow to see if he was the ambassador he knew well.


    Under the leadership of the sailors, the captain holding the sight glass set out from the captain''s room and quickly arrived at the bow.


    The captain standing on the bow saw Canning standing on the bow of the steam clipper through the observation glass. This time, the captain no longer doubted Canning''s identity as ambassador, he rushed to the opposite Canning and shouted: "Canning Ambassador Ning, please come with me!"


    "Okay!" Canning on the opposite side responded immediately.


    Under the command of the captain, the steam engine loaded on the cruise ship was started again, and the other steam clipper was also restarted.


    The cruise ship and the steam clipper entered the port of Malta one after the other. After the clipper docked at the port of Malta, the wooden stairs were slowly lowered, and a pedestrian passage to connect the clipper to the port was being constructed.


    The family members of the sailors living in Malta watched curiously at the steamship with the French flag flying. After the wooden stairs were completely on the ground, Stratford Canning slowly walked down the stairs.


    When Canning''s feet were completely on the land of Malta, the wooden stairs were once again taken back by the sailors on the clipper. Now the captain on the side of the deck near the pier waved goodbye to Stratford Canning on the land. .


    Stratford Canning also smiled and waved at the captain.


    The hum of steam appeared again, and the steamship with the French dangling slowly sailed away from the port of Malta.


    The cruise fleet also followed them to **** them out of Malta. Of course, the cruise fleet said it was escorting, but in fact it was to prevent the steam clippers from wandering in the waters near Malta.


    Looking at the steam clipper and the cruise ship Stratford Canning that were drifting away, he withdrew his gaze and turned to leave the port.


    Led by naval soldiers stationed in Malta, Stratford Canning not only met Sir James Dundas, Commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, but also Colonel Ross, who was stationed at the Ottoman Embassy.


    James Dundas glanced at Stratford Canning and then at Colonel Ross, his eyes were full of doubts. He did not understand why Ambassador Stratford Canning had come. Colonel Ross has more to do.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador... why are you here? Why didn''t you notify me before you came?" Colonel Ross looked at Stratford Canning in surprise.


    If he had known that Ambassador Canning would return in the near future, then he would not have to go to Malta to persuade Sir James Dundas.


    "Haven''t you received a telegram from Britain?" Stratford Canning also asked suspiciously.


    "No!" Colonel Ross shook his head in denial.


    After thinking for a moment, Canning suddenly realized that he seemed to arrive a few days earlier than originally planned.


    According to the procrastination character of the British cabinet, it is estimated that he will never reveal his news to the Ottoman embassy until the end.


    This also caused Colonel Ross to come to Malta without receiving a cabinet telegram.


    It''s all the fault of the French! Who made their train so punctual!


    But what is Ross doing in Malta?


    A brand new question appeared in Colonel Ross''s mind. He looked at the deputy in front of him and asked, "What are you doing in Malta?"


    "It''s like this..." Colonel Ross told Stratford Canning the contents of his conversation with the former foreign minister of Ottoman two days ago.


    After hearing the content of Colonel Ross''s conversation, Stratford immediately smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    Based on the diplomat''s sixth sense, he was told that the former foreign minister that Colonel Ross spoke of seemed to be concealing part of the real situation, especially the situation in France.


    During Canning''s crossing of France, he saw a group of guys in French military uniforms along the railway station in the south of France; he saw that many supplies were being transported by the railway towards Lyon and Marseille, as well as the communication with train passengers In 2008, Canning heard a complaint from a Marseille fleet company owner that his fleet needed to be on the go at all times, so that he made a lot of money less.


    There are indications that France is mobilizing to a limited extent.


    Although the magnitude of its mobilization is the same as that of an ant moving house, it still cannot escape from Stratford Canning''s "golden eyes".


    Judging from France''s mobilization efforts, if it wasn''t for the preparations for entering the Near East, Stratford Canning really couldn''t think of why so many materials were prepared.


    So when he heard the conversation between Colonel Ross and Fuad Eddien, he decided in his heart that the former foreign minister was hiding some of the content from them.


    "Lord Canning, the Mediterranean Fleet is at your disposal!"


    Now that someone who can command the Mediterranean Fleet has arrived, Sir James Dundas is naturally willing to follow Stratford Canning''s orders.


    "Mediterranean Fleet..." Stratford Canning said to Sir James Dundas after pondering, "Not for the time being!"


    Colonel Ross looked at Stratford Canning in astonishment. He didn''t understand why Ambassador Canning wanted the warship to move temporarily.


    "There are a lot of things we don''t know, it''s best not to act rashly!" Stratford Canning responded vaguely, he didn''t want to embarrass his assistant too much in this public place.


    Colonel Ross, who has been with Ambassador Canning for many years, immediately realized what Ambassador Canning had discovered, but did not refute him because of his face.


    "Yes!" Colonel Ross was very grateful to Ambassador Canning On the afternoon of January 1, Stratford Canning and Colonel Ross left Malta by steam clipper.


    The clipper arrived in Constantinople in the early hours of April 2.


    Looking at the city in front of him that he had been away from for nearly five months, Canning was filled with emotion.


    The two who returned to the embassy simply washed up and fell asleep.


    April 2, 10 am.


    Stratford Canning appeared from the embassy and soon arrived at the home of former Prime Minister Rehed.


    After a long absence, old friends reunited with each other for a while, and immediately entered the whole


    "Please tell me! What step have you taken during the time I left!" Stratford Ford asked the former prime minister with a serious look.


    "Canning, this is the question you should ask the current Prime Minister, not me, a lost old man! Now I just want to live the rest of my life in peace!"

 Chapter 379： Anglo-French alliance

    "Come on! I don''t know you yet? How could someone like you be willing to quit just like that!"


    In front of "old friends" who have been with each other for more than ten years, Canning does not put on a business-like face, but maintains the relationship with Resheed in an easy-going manner.


    No one understands better than Canning how much political power lies behind this short, stout old friend with a black beard.


    From 1837 to 1852, he controlled the Ottoman Empire''s political and foreign policy for 15 consecutive years, and the number of henchmen under his command was even more numerous. Even the current Prime Minister Muhammad Ali thought he was one of Rehed''s little followers back then. In the early days of Prime Minister Ali''s entry into the Ottoman Empire''s officialdom, he was still supported by Rehed little by little, all the way from the ambassador abroad to the foreign minister.


    However, in the end, Rehed was unavoidable to raise tigers. The full-fledged Muhammad Ali jumped back at the most critical moment and stabbed Rehed fiercely in the back. After Rehed left the prime ministership, Mohammed . Ali went through untold hardships to take over the position of Rehed as the Prime Minister of the Ottoman Empire.


    Muhammad Ali and Mustafa Reshid could not be said to be in harmony with each other, but they could only be said to be at odds with each other.


    Of course, if Resheed was only to be commended for being stabbed in the back by Muhammad Ali, then Stratford Canning would not consider him a political ally.


    The most famous thing Rehed did was to co-draft the "Edict of the Rose Church" with Abdul Mejid I, that is, the "Tanzimat" reform.


    This reform reform is undoubtedly conducive to creating a more centralized and more tolerant ysl power.


    Only a very few people know that the guy who initiated the vigorous reform of the Ottoman Empire was not born into a famous family, but a guy who didn''t even finish the religious school. The sudden death of the accountant''s father made the originally barren family even more difficult. Mustafa Reshid had to consider giving up his studies at the religious institute, and with the help of his relatives, he obtained a post in the prime minister''s palace by suppressing the Greeks. Rehide, who entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion, did not seek the opportunity to learn because of his identity and knowledge. He has been studying hard to get to a higher level.


    The hard work paid off for some people. When Rehed continued to strive to improve his self-knowledge, the sudden opportunity gave Rehed the opportunity to travel to France and Britain, and to witness the prosperity of these two countries with his own eyes.


    Rehed, who stayed abroad for a few years, quickly learned the languages ??of Britain and France, and could be said to be the most Europeanized person in the Ottoman court at that time.


    After Abdul Mejid I came to power, Rehed, who has a "kind" character (Canning''s evaluation) and advocates freedom, was entrusted with the important task of serving as the reform designer of "Tanzimat" and concurrently serving as the Minister of Foreign Affairs With the appointment of the Ottoman ambassador to London.


    Although Rehed, who is under the overlapping of three positions, is not the prime minister, he is more valued by the Sultan emperor than the prime minister.


    In addition, Resheed himself maintained a deep friendship with Canning, which made it possible to solve the difficulties faced in the following reforms.


    Even so, Rehed has been endorsed at home and abroad, but it is almost impossible to reform the roots of the Ottoman Empire itself.


    Long-term infighting with religious and bureaucratic forces exhausted Resheed and the sultan who supported him, and he had to travel abroad several times to remotely direct reforms at home.


    Abdul Mejid I''s patience was gradually exhausted during the long reform, and finally Resheed lost his position as Prime Minister in 1850 with the combined assistance of domestic conservative forces and Muhammad Ali.


    When Muhammad Ali became Prime Minister in 1852, Reshid formed an alliance with the opposition against Muhammad Ali''s excessive concessions to Christianity.


    Rehed, who once fantasized about the theme of peace religion and inclusive of all religions, is gone.


    Looking back, I can only see a person whose eyes are blinded by power and desire. He will oppose it for the sake of opposition, just so that he can climb to the peak of the past.


    Although Canning can see that his old friend''s original intention has quietly changed, but he has no way to stop it, just like you can''t stop a guy pretending to be asleep.


    Furthermore, the original purpose of Tanzimat''s reform was not to prevent the Ottoman Empire from being taken away by the Russian Empire.


    Now both the military and economic reforms have achieved initial results, and maintaining the current level is already very good.


    Previously, Canning became close friends with Rehed for his own ideal of wishing the Ottoman Empire to "get better".


    Canning now befriends Rehed for the interests of Britain in the Near East.


    The former has a lot more respect than the latter, and the attitude is naturally a little more easy-going.


    In response to Canning''s remarks, Rehed put his hands on his thighs and sat upright in response: "I didn''t lie to you! Now I really don''t know what that guy Muhammad Ali wants to do!"


    "What the **** is going on?" Canning also said with a serious look: "What happened to the Ottoman Empire during the few months I left?"


    "It''s nothing! It''s just that a few ministers were dismissed, and a few Pashas were killed!" Reshid replied nonchalantly, from the topic that he was a minister and a Pasha, it was obvious that the high door of the Ottoman Empire There seems to have been an infighting inside.


    His own ally may also be the loser of this infighting.


    "This is not a trivial matter!" Canning''s expression became more solemn: "If you are still willing to be my friend, please be sure to tell me what happened to the Ottoman Empire during the time I was away?"


    Rehed opened his narrowed eyes, and after a long time, he replied, "Since you insist on understanding, then I can''t be so unkind."


    Afterwards, Rehed told Canning what had happened so far after leaving Canning.


    Among them is the political struggle between hardliners and appeasement.


    Canning frowned when he heard that the Appeaseers had won.


    There are some things inside these high gates that people like Colonel Ross will never be able to inquire about.


    "You mean the Ottoman Empire has now begun to surrender to the Russian Empire?" Canning immediately asked Reiched.


    "I don''t think that guy Muhammad Ali, no matter how stupid, would dare to agree to Menshkov''s conditions rashly! Although that guy Rifat (Pasha) was discussing the conditions with Menshkov, both sides seem to have a problem because of some The problem is mutual concern." Reshid obviously did not believe that Muhammad Ali and Rifat Pasha had the ability to betray the country.


    Then, Reiched suddenly remembered that someone had reported to him that the former foreign minister, Fouad, was often in and out of the French embassy.


    So Rehed told Canning the news.


    Fuad, Wallewski, Rifat Pasha, Muhammad Ali and France, these seemingly irrelevant information kept breaking up, rearranging, and breaking up in Canning''s heart...


    An absurd thought appeared in Canning''s mind, that everything the Ottoman Empire did was just to delay time, and Operation France was also racing against time.


    "No...Impossible!" Canning was a little reluctant to believe this inference.


    According to this inference, France had already decided that it would definitely take action against the Russian Empire before the Holy Land Judgment began.


    Only then can we explain what happened next.


    Thinking of this, Ambassador Canning recalled what Prince Albert had said to him when he was at Buckingham Palace.


    Albert asked him to support Palmerston, whose policy was to interfere in the Russian Empire.


    Obviously, such a decision did not jump out of the crack in the stone in an instant, and it obviously took a long time to weigh the conclusion.


    Stratford Canning suddenly felt that a shadowless net was covering the entire Near East. One end of the net was the French Empire, and the other end might be the British Kingdom.


    Damn I forgot about this!


    Biting chills poured from Stratford Canning''s spine to his limbs like a wild horse unleashed.


    It was only now that Canning remembered the original rumor (Palmerston met with the French secret envoy to discuss the world''s relationship with the Russian Empire) 99% of the time it wasn''t a rumor.


    "Excuse me!" Seeing this, Canning decided to go to the French embassy to ask. He first said goodbye to Reiched.


    Afterwards, they took a carriage to the gate of the French Embassy in the Ottoman Empire.


    Knocking on the embassy door, Wallewski appeared in front of Canning.


    "Mr. Wallewsky I have something to ask you!" Canning, who was standing at the door, said to Wallewsky.


    "Come in, please!" Wallewski stepped aside for a day to allow Canning to enter.


    After Canning entered the embassy, ??he had a secret conversation with Wallewski.


    During this period, Canning tentatively asked Wallevsky if he knew about the "promise" between France and Britain.


    Wallevsky looked at Canning in surprise, then regained his composure and replied to Canning: "Yes! There are indeed some unwritten agreements! That was when I was the French secret envoy, Something settled with your country!"


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Ambassador Canning asked Valewski sincerely.


    "The French Empire and the British Empire will form an alliance to attack the Russian Empire when the Russian Empire conducts targeted aggression!" Valevsky told Ambassador Canning the contents of the secret agreement between Britain and France, word by word. hear.


    Immediately, the corner of Ambassador Canning''s mouth was slightly self-deprecating. It turned out that Prince Albert had already arranged everything, and all they did was to speed up this matter.

 Chapter 381： Fascinating alliance

    "I need to do something!"


    Now that Canning is fully aware of the unknown deals behind France and Britain, he is obliged to "add the building blocks" to promote cooperation between Britain and France.


    "Ambassador Canning! We really need your help!" Valevsky said to Canning sincerely: "We hope that you can give the Ottoman Empire your utmost support, and we are very worried that the Ottoman Empire will surrender directly to the Russian Empire. "


    Although it is said that the negotiations between Rifat Pasha and Menshkov are just delaying time, there is no way to guarantee whether the fake negotiations will turn into real surrender.


    Once the Ottoman Empire could not withstand the pressure of the Russian Empire and surrendered, then France''s desire to go to war with the Russian Empire is very likely to die in the womb.


    After all, the two main masters have already announced mutual understanding, and you, a third party, have declared that the understanding between the two of you does not constitute a legal effect. Such forcible group formation is simply trampling "peace" under your feet.


    Don''t look at J��r?me Bonaparte and the members of the military command around him, all day secretly boasting that "the truth is only within the reach of the cannon!", but on the surface they must love peace more than anyone else.


    No matter the war in the East or the war in the West, we must pay attention to the famous teacher.


    Even in the future of the First World War, it was Serbian-trained assassins who killed Grand Duke Ferdinand, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire was excited.


    With the attitude of revenge, the official Austro-Hungarian Empire proposed harsh conditions to the Serbian government, some of which involved Serbia''s own territorial sovereignty. Then Serbia seeks the help of its big brother, the Russian Empire, before the Russian Empire announces the issue of safeguarding Serbia''s sovereignty.


    After that, Austria-Hungary ally Weiwei gave Austria-Hungary an empty check with a smile. Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia, Russia declared war on Austria-Hungary, Germany declared war on Russia, and then declared war on France.


    In this way, the battle started in confusion. Austria-Hungary''s "division" was that its grand duke was shot by an assassin trained by Serbia, and Russia''s "division" was that Austria-Hungary''s conditions for Serbia were too harsh.


    Although there are some far-fetched reasons for both sides, each is enough to declare war on the opponent.


    Of course, the final outcome was very tragic. The three crowns fell, the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the French Republic directly wiped out a generation.


    It can be said to be a lose-lose.


    The overall nationalist war still needs a proper name, not to mention the semi-aristocratic war, which needs to be decorated to successfully fool the country.


    "Isn''t the French Empire ready yet?" Ambassador Canning asked suspiciously.


    "This is a collision between great powers and great powers, and you can''t be too careful!" Wallevsky replied cautiously, and then added: "Don''t worry! It won''t be long before France will be free to stand side by side with Britain. Fight!!"


    "I see!" Ambassador Canning nodded to Wallewski.


    Now that the French government behind Wallevsky has prepared plans for war, the British kingdom is even more confident.


    The land army of the French Empire was united with the sea army of the British Kingdom, and it was truly invincible.


    On April 5, a late telegram appeared inside the British embassy in the Ottomans.


    The telegram once again appointed Stratford Canning as the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, and once again gave Canning the power to call in the support of the Mediterranean Fleet.


    Now Hom is about to stage the drama of the return of the king.


    In the afternoon, Canning personally went to Muhammad Ali''s mansion.


    Canning in the mansion appealed to Muhammad Ali to be tough on the Russian Empire in a fiery speech, while personally reassuring the Ottoman Empire that if the Russian Empire tried to invade the Ottoman Empire in vain, the British Mediterranean Fleet would be in the first place. Immediately rush to help the Ottoman Empire.


    Mohamed Ali, guaranteed by Stratford Canning, was overjoyed. I thought that Canning would choose to support Rehed again after returning, but he did not expect Canning to make such a guarantee to himself.


    Now, Muhammad Ali, who has the dual blessings of Britain and France, is no longer afraid of the Russian Imperial Army. He also assured Ambassador Canning in his own name that he would obey the orders of the Kingdom of Great Britain and be a loyal lackey of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    For Muhammad Ali''s assurance, Canning''s heart was a hundred disbelievers.


    If it weren''t for the turmoil in the current situation and the unnecessary troubles caused by rashly intervening in the replacement of the prime minister of the Ottoman Empire, Canning would definitely replace Muhammad Ali with Mustafa Reshid.


    Later, Canning, adhering to the principle of Anglo-French feud, cryptically told Muhammad Ali that in fact, the way to want Menshkov to have no reason to attack the Ottomans is very simple. The key is that the Ottoman Empire must unswervingly resolve the Holy Land dispute with Russia The other aspects of the problem are separated, making it a separate problem.


    In the Holy Land dispute, Russia does have the right to request the restoration of privileges under the treaty, but in order to preserve Turkish sovereignty, other Russian demands must be rejected. What religious rights the sultan''s subjects should enjoy must be conferred by the sultan by virtue of his Ottoman monarchy, not through some Russian-held system.


    In other words, it is to wipe out all the efforts of France before December 20, so that France and Russia will stand on the same starting line again.


    Facing Canning''s suggestion, Muhammad Ali obviously resisted.


    The current Ottoman Empire has already offended the Russian Empire, and there is no need or ability to make trouble for the French Empire.


    Otherwise, with the small size of the Ottoman Empire, it really cannot withstand the attack of the two European army powers.


    So Muhammad Ali politely rejected Canning''s suggestion.


    Seeing that he could not shake the diplomatic relations between France and the Ottomans, Canning sighed inwardly.


    Now, Muhammad Ali doesn''t seem to be exactly a "dumb" obsessed with power struggles.


    Next, Canning and Muhammad Ali discussed the terms of Menshkov''s proposal to hand over all Orthodox Christians and Greek churches in the Ottoman Empire to the protection of the Russian Empire.


    The two reached an agreement on this issue. They believed that Menshkov... no, it should be said that the tsar behind Menshkov regarded the dispute over the Holy Land and the protection of the Greek church as a Trojan horse in the ancient Greek war. The "Trojan Horse" completed the infiltration and dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire.


    After the long and tedious analysis, Canning got up and said goodbye to Muhammad Ali.


    Muhammad Ali enthusiastically sent Canning out of his mansion.


    After Canning left, Muhammad Ali once again called the Minister of Foreign Affairs Fat Pasha and the former Minister of Foreign Affairs Fuad Effendi.


    The three people sat on the sofa in three different directions and exchanged views on the situation in the Ottoman Empire.


    Muhammad Ali believed that the Ottoman Empire should give Menshkov a firm rejection, so as to dispel Menshkov''s unrealistic ideas.


    Fuad Effendi and Rifat Pasha gave Muhammad Ali completely different views.


    Fuad Effendi and Rifat Pasha believed that the Ottoman Empire should resolutely focus on procrastination, so as to wait for the assistance of the West, especially the French Empire.


    They who once acted as the Ottoman ambassadors to the British Kingdom really lacked enough confidence in the combat effectiveness of the British Kingdom''s native troops.


    In their words, "The Kingdom of Britain has scattered its limited troops in many colonies, and the troops they stay in the homeland are simply not enough to support a high-intensity war. And the favorite way of conscription in every British war is in the Homeless people were arrested in the streets and ordered to fight, one by one, one by one.


    The combat effectiveness of those soldiers who have passed the compulsory recruitment can be imagined, not to mention that some British officers can buy them for a certain amount of money.


    Where are the French officers, most of them rely on military exploits, or come out of military academies! "


    To sum up, Fuad Effendi and Rifat Pasha believed that the quality of French soldiers was much higher than that of the British kingdom.


    The war between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire was not just a war on the Black Sea, but a war on land.


    Reasonably, they should help France continue to procrastinate.


    At the insistence of Fuad Ediffen and Rifat, Muhammad Ali gave up his idea and ordered Rifat Pasha to do his best to hold back the Russian Empire.


    Rifat Pasha said that he would definitely deal with Menshkov.


    From April 6th to 26th, Rifat Pasha tried his best to deal with Menshkov including but not limited to pretending to be sick, going out, dealing with other foreign affairs and so on.


    Menshkov, who had not been able to negotiate for a long time, was held accountable by Nicholas I. Nicholas I criticized Menshkov in harsh terms and ordered him to make the Ottoman Empire sign the treaty as soon as possible.


    On April 28th, Menshkov came to Muhammad Ali''s mansion and sent an ultimatum to Muhammad Ali, ordering them to hand over a solution as soon as possible, otherwise the Ottoman Empire would suffer the ruthlessness of the Russian Empire. strike.


    Muhammad Ali agreed with Menshkov''s advice, turned his head and handed everything over to Rifat Pasha.


    Rifat Pasha continued to delay slowly.


    In early May, Menshkov approached Muhammad Ali for the second time, this time with a more stern rhetoric, and obliged the Ottomans to hand him a suitable solution within two weeks.


    At this time, Muhammad Ali reluctantly agreed to Menshkov''s suggestion. He told the Menshkov Imperial Grand Council that the request from Menshkov would be discussed on May 17.

 Chapter 381： Paris housing crisis

    Just when the ancient Ottoman Empire was preparing to continue to use delaying tactics to quarrel and trouble each other over the Russian Empire, Paris, which is more than 2,000 kilometers away from Constantinople, was troubled by certain problems.


    This kind of trouble is different from the Ottoman emperor and his ministers who are troubled by the uncertain future. Paris is troubled by its rapid changes.


    In the more than a year of the reorganization of the Seine municipal government, narrow roads have been renovated and widened; thousands of buildings have been purchased and demolished at suitable prices, from the Gare de l��Est to the Place de la Concorde;


    The small half of Paris is shrouded in grayish-yellow dust all day long. After the dust dissipates, the Louvre Hotel, Paris department stores, elevators, short-lived electric (arc) lamps... Many products that can only appear in the industrial age It''s like standing in Paris overnight.


    In this thousand-year-old Seine province, the relics of history (old neighborhoods) and new things (new streets) complement each other to build this ancient city, and old Paris once again glows with its due charm .


    All of this stemmed from the desire to build a new Paris, which led to a revolution that was initiated by none other than the "King" Haussmann high official living in the city hall of the Seine, and Standing behind the Baron Ottoman, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and his high-ranking officials held a magic wand called Infrastructure, and with a single finger, the narrow street quickly widened to three times its original size, and the old telescopic apartment was transformed into a brand-new hotel in a blink of an eye. ,hotel.


    However, this magical magic is based on the thousands of proletarians hidden under the magic. In other words, it was not the emperor and high officials who really built the city with their hands, but the workers and masons living in Paris... the proletarians who were shivering in the cellars.


    Those workers who had been betrayed by Paris and expelled from Paris, the contractors on the construction site "invited" to return to Paris to participate in the construction of Paris.


    These guys, known as the pioneers of cattle and horses in later generations, are creating Paris with their hands. Whenever the night is quiet, there are always sparks from a distance, and the pickaxe is beating in the ear. Brick, they take a meager salary every day and breathe the dust that is harmful to the body, but they can''t leave an inch of space in this city.


    The desire for housing not only affected the hearts of the Parisian workers, but also the hearts of the emperor who lived in the Tuileries Palace.


    On May 13, 1853, a drizzle fell again in Paris in a temperate maritime climate.


    After the dense raindrops broke free from the shackles of the clouds, under the influence of gravity, they kept falling to the ground like a joy, as if they were playing a happy music for the new life of the city.


    In this haze, a figure came out of the Palace of Fontainebleau, followed by a soldier in a light blue military uniform.


    The two set off from the Champs-Elys��es with umbrellas in tandem, walked along the Champs-Elys��es to the end, turned right, and continued along the newly built Rue de Rivaux.


    On this avenue with a width of nearly 60 meters, smelling the fragrance of the earth from the cyclization, and feeling the slight moistness from the trousers, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help speeding up his pace, standing beside him The adjutant Edgar Ney next to him also accelerated his pace.


    The two continued to walk along Rue Rivor for nearly 20 minutes again. The rain gradually eased, and the Place Chatelet and Paris City Hall at the end of Rue Rivor appeared in front of them.


    The destination of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip was the Paris City Hall.


    The emperor who walked to the city hall just stepped on the door of the city hall when he heard the exclamation from the staff inside the city hall.


    Needless to say, they were surprised that the emperor arrived "without permission" without greeting.


    "Hello!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted the staff in the city hall with a smile, and at the same time pressed his hand down to show his silence.


    After a brief period of surprise, the staff in the hall returned to the proper order again.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte pointed out a lucky clerk to lead him.


    The clerk looked at J��r?me Bonaparte excitedly, his mouth trembling, unable to utter a word.


    The surrounding crowd also cast an envious and jealous look at him.


    Under the leadership of the clerk, J��r?me Bonaparte walked up the stairs and soon came to the top floor of the Paris City Hall.


    Walking along the red-carpeted corridor to the end, the sign of the high-ranking official''s office was hung on the wall.


    "Your Majesty, this is it!" The clerk pointed to the door and said to Jerome Bonaparte deferentially.


    "Thank you very much!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and thanked the clerk in front of him.


    "No...nothing!" The clerk waved his hand at a loss. In his opinion, this was just a matter of a little effort.


    "Okay! You can go back to work!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the clerk.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The clerk hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the door of the high-ranking official''s office, showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. After taking a step back sideways, he motioned for Edgar Ney to knock on the door.


    Following Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Edgar Ney knocked on the door of the senior Ottoman official. After a while, the voice of the senior Ottoman official came from the door: "Who?"


    "Don''t tell him!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Brigadier General Edgar Ney next to him.


    Looking at the unpleasant emperor, Edgar Ney could only do as he did: "Your Excellency, there is an important document that needs your signature!"


    "Then bring it in!" Osman''s voice came out again.


    Jerome Bonaparte motioned for Edgar Ney to stay at the door and wait, while he carefully pushed open the door of the high-ranking official''s office without making a single sound.


    Looking in through the door, George Osman was concentrating on lowering his head to modify something, and behind him was a panorama of Paris. The panorama was full of red-marked locations, some of which had already been completed. Some are undergoing or planning to be remodeled.


    "Your Excellency Haussmann, your documents!" Jerome Bonaparte said to George Haussmann in a choked voice.


    "Let''s put it there!" Haussmann didn''t lift his head, pointed to the sofa beside him and motioned Jerome Bonaparte to put the document on the sofa.


    Jerome Bonaparte tiptoed to George Haussmann''s side. Standing on the left, he found that in Haussmann''s hand was a more detailed drawing of some blocks on the left bank of the Seine. George Osman is marked in red, and it seems that it should be the area where construction is about to start.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte tilted his head to check the contents of the drawing, Haussmann raised his head and said impatiently, "I didn''t ask you to..." He was halfway through when he suddenly realized that he was in front of him. The man turned out to be the emperor.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" The sudden "surprise" made George Osman a little surprised, and even a little frightened. After the fright, he was thankful that he didn''t say anything inappropriate.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded lightly at Osman, then pointed to Osman''s red mark on the drawing and asked, "Are these all streets that need to be demolished?"


    Haussmann hurriedly stood up to give up his seat for Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte also sat down unceremoniously.


    "That''s right!" Baron Haussmann pointed to the city and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Saint-Michel district with the Luxembourg Palace as the center is the focus of this renovation!"


    "Saint-Michel, Saint-Michel..." Jerome Bonaparte muttered in a low voice, while knocking on the desks of senior officials without rhythm.


    "Your Majesty... The renovation of the Saint-Michel district will help to enhance the appearance of Paris!" George Haussmann said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte, for fear that Jerome Bonaparte would reject his proposal.


    The stubborn city councillors dealing with the city council have exhausted him physically and mentally, and if the emperor does not support him, then the reconstruction plan of the district of St. Michel will be completely aborted.


    "How much money do you plan to spend to take these streets!" Jerome Bonaparte asked George Haussmann, pointing to the area marked in red on the map.


    "The city hall has allocated 40 million francs for the renovation of the Saint-Michel area!" Haussmann quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How about the placement of personnel and assets?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "The city government plans to send public officials to the areas where construction needs to be carried out before construction starts to carry out asset appraisals! Compensation will be based on assets," continued Baron Ottoman.


    "Since you said asset appraisal, how do you plan to prevent a series of problems during asset appraisal? For example, the owner of the house raises the price of goods in the house, and the price of the house is levied according to the price of that year. ?" Jerome Bonaparte asked George Haussmann one by one.


    These problems have always been a big problem in Jerome Bonaparte''s previous life, especially the problem of inflated quotations.


    So much so that the term "demolition of the second generation" has been derived on the Internet.


    George Osman opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, and then he could only bite the bullet and respond: "This is my mistake!"


    "There is no right to speak without investigation! I hope that when you carry out urban renovation, you can know the specific price of the house that needs to be renovated in advance! Otherwise, the demolition is likely to deplete the government''s finances. In order to make up for the loss, the government has to make up for it. Losses are recouped through various taxes, and those who instigate urban renovations will also recoup losses by passing on rents.


    By that time, all of Paris will become our biggest opposition! "

 Chapter 382： Say no to high prices!

    Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion can be said to be a wake-up call to George Haussmann. For a long time, Osman has always paid too much attention to the transformation problem on paper, and has never asked about the details of the transformation.


    Many details of housing prices are handed over to his subordinates, and his subordinates only hand over the price of subsidized housing per square meter in an area to him, and then he allocates funds from the city government''s finances. This can indeed save a lot of time, but it completes the intermediate link that Osman cannot control.


    Once a mistake occurs in a certain link in the middle, for example, the purchase price of the house is inflated, the public officials and the landlord jointly raise the unit price, or the house in the area that needs to be purchased is informed in advance, and some noble items that do not belong to them are placed at home and lied to be Animals in your own home, thereby maliciously raising the purchase price, etc., will cause the result of the acquisition to exceed its own estimated value.


    Excessive overdraft of the financial capacity of the city government will also give those city hall members an opportunity to counterattack.


    You must know that there are not many candidates who really support Ottoman''s transformation in the entire city hall, and most of them are opposed to Ottoman''s radical policies.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor himself, Osman wouldn''t even be able to get past the level of the city hall.


    Haussmann also understood that the support and trust given to him by the emperor followed his achievements in the urban transformation of Paris.


    It can be said that the whole of Paris is the examination given by the emperor to Ottoman. If successful, he will have a chance to hit the public minister/secretary of state. If he fails, he will have nothing.


    Ottoman, who regards his political life as second only to his own, will never allow anyone to do anything in this area. From the time he presided over the reconstruction of the city of Paris to the present, there are only a few dozen people who want to have a relationship with him, and there are many of them. high-ranking ministers.


    Except for some ministers who really have no way to refuse (for example: Minister of the Interior Pessini, Minister of the Seal Morny, and Minister of State Fuld) who want to inquire about news from themselves, the remaining people who can shirk Osman have tried his best to shirk , he really didn''t want to cause his status in the emperor''s heart to decline because of these problems.


    The emperor was incredibly frugal compared to his uncle, Emperor Napoleon, and the kings of the previous two dynasties (Louis XVIII, Charles X, Louis Philippe), while serving the empire. Efficiency issues are also somewhat severe.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the empire was still in the name of the empire, and Jerome Bonaparte''s title was emperor, Ottoman almost thought that he was still in the period of the republic.


    Frugality is thrifty, and Osman also found that the emperor had unimaginable dedication and generosity in steel, construction, hospitals, and factories, and he also had an extraordinary sympathy for the poor.


    In the months after the emperor''s marriage, the number of serious **** held was not as many as the number of times the emperor and the queen spent in welfare homes, workhouses, and charity hospitals. The number of meetings with nobles is not even as many as Jerome Bonaparte himself has seen with those sans-culottes.


    There are no less than eight charitable hospitals in Paris named after the emperor and the queen alone, like a stingy but generous father.


    It''s just that this "father" has some poor children who are too close to him.


    Under the rounds of propaganda by the emperor and the queen, the whole of Paris also set off a love of the bottom. The ladies around the queen scrambled to build welfare homes and charity in Paris in order to stay by the queen''s side. Hospital.


    So much so that the number of Paris Charity Hospitals exceeds the reserve of Parisian medical staff.


    Even those republicans who opposed the Empire had to keep silent about this phenomenon.


    If the First Empire gave the impression of a luxurious upstart, then the Second Empire was known for its frugality and charity.


    How dare the Ottoman Empire under the influence of this atmosphere take the initiative to get in trouble.


    [PS: Historically, Osman was prosecuted by the Republicans for budget overruns, and he himself did not find any clear signs of corruption after he stepped down. It can be said that it is a minority of public officials who are not corrupt. ��


    As an aspirational high-ranking public official, Osman swore that he would not be sacked in this corruption.


    Having said that, although Osman himself is not too greedy for money, he underestimates his subordinates and the people around him.


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s "remarks", Haussmann suddenly realized that there might be some problems in the middle link.


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment!" Haussmann said to Jerome Bonaparte in a panic.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded lightly.


    In the sight of Jerome Bonaparte, Haussmann left the high-ranking office and almost fell to the ground in the middle.


    Judging from Haussmann''s behavior, Jerome Bonaparte conjectured that Haussmann was likely to have been colluded with inside and outside in the previous transformation.


    "I hope the amount is not large!" said Jerome Bonaparte lightly.


    Not long after, Osman returned to the high-ranking official''s office. At this time, his face was inexplicably pale, and his cheeks were trembling visibly.


    And he has all the housing quotation forms in the first round of urban renovation.


    Haussmann staggered to Jerome Bonaparte and said to Jerome Bonaparte in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, this is the report of the last round of urban transformation!"


    After speaking, Haussmann put the urban transformation form in front of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the housing information on the form page by page, and soon he saw the clues in the housing information.


    The area of ??many rooms is not large, and the original compensation amount should not be much, but the furniture in the room is unimaginably expensive, so that the subsidy price of the whole house is directly raised by a single house. .


    More importantly, the expensive furniture styles in many rooms are exactly the same. It is an unrealistic guess that Parisian tastes are all the same. There is only one possibility.


    That is, the street landlord who needs to start the construction rents a set of expensive furniture in the market in advance before the negotiation to deal with the negotiating personnel.


    After the funds are finalized, all the expensive rental furniture will be returned.


    In this way, the house in their hands can be promoted.


    However, apart from the inner ghost, the only ones who could do this were the ministers who had looked for Osman.


    After receiving the news that Osman had started construction, these ministers bought houses from some people at a low price in advance, and then hoarded them in their hands to share the appropriate century and sold them at a price 30% higher than the purchase price.


    Judging from the uneven prices on the report and the detailed information of the property owners, this kind of acquisition was probably leaked out by the insiders of the city hall in advance, and then the people in the area deliberately raised the price due to the time difference.


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte put the report in his hand on the table, with his hands folded flat, he looked at Haussmann in front of him and said lightly: "Be careful next time!"


    "Yes!" Haussmann, who was originally willing to accept the punishment, finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s light-hearted attitude, and also secretly vowed to find the damned inner ghost.


    "Also, you''d better set up a real estate review committee directly under you, preferably from the provinces, so that you can cut off their advice with Seine-Saint-Mainland, and then use it to survey the areas you need to renovate in advance! In this case, The funds needed may be less!" Jerome Bonaparte once again put forward some suggestions to Haussmann, which is not deeply connected with the local forces in Paris, and even said that there are some haters (outside Paris and local forces) as a In the case of the Real Estate Review Committee, they will be able to give the people of Paris a special "surprise": "One more thing, after each review! The original committee members had better be dismissed and replaced, and then review!"


    "Yes!" Haussmann responded again, and he couldn''t help but admire Jerome Bonaparte in his heart.


    There are some seemingly simple questions that most people don''t even think of.


    The reason why J��r?me Bonaparte was able to think of this was that he had previously mobilized the police forces from other provinces to cleanse the umbrella of the underworld forces in Paris.


    Paris can only be governed by someone who is not deeply involved in the world. This is the eternal truth.


    "Right! One more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of the purpose of his trip. He hurriedly got up and went to the map, pointing to the suburbs of Paris in a broad sense (the territory outside the 12th arrondissement of Paris) To Osman: "Tell me! If I build a "worker''s residential area" here that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of Parisian workers, will the Paris city government approve this piece of land to me!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of Parisian workers!" Haussmann was shocked by what J��r?me Bonaparte said.


    The transformation of the current Paris urban area has not been completed, and the emperor has already thought of the transformation outside the urban area.


    Osman really didn''t know whether he should praise the emperor for his foresight, or should he say that the emperor was unfounded.


    "Your Majesty, these lands are not under the jurisdiction of the Seine Province!" Baron Haussmann hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t be long before this is your administrative division! I plan to put all the factories in Paris on the outskirts! Factories and workers should be closely linked!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Paris on the map "And the original area of ??Paris will become an area that attracts people from all over the world to travel and vacation."

 Chapter 383： Affordable Public Rental Housing Scheme

    George Haussmann and J��r?me Bonaparte shared the same ideas about relocating the factory outside the suburbs.


    A more orthodox Bonapartist than Jerome Bonaparte, George Haussmann liked to rule the city with tyranny.


    In other words, George Haussmann prefers to act as a "strict father" in front of the people of Paris, giving candy to obedient "children". Severe punishment for disobedient "severe".


    In his opinion, the most obedient children in Paris are those little Bourgeois who work hard and don''t make trouble to the society.


    The naughty kids are those Parisian proletarians, sans-culottes, so to speak.


    The root of all revolutions begins with them and the lair that nurtured their radical ideas��the factories. As long as the factories are moved out of Paris, the revolution will also disappear in Paris.


    In other words, in George Haussmann''s concept, as long as there are no poor people in Paris, then you can continue to play music and then dance.


    As for the fact that Jerome Bonaparte wanted to build apartments for Paris workers to accommodate 100,000 people, in his opinion, he was simply a complete socialist ideology.


    If Jerome Bonaparte was not the Emperor of the Empire. Then George Haussmann will definitely arrest Jerome Bonaparte and put him in jail just like he did to Olivier (the Speaker of the Legislative Council in the otl world line, the founder of the Empire of Liberty).


    Now the person who said this is the supreme ruler of the entire empire, so George Osman has to deal with it carefully.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" George Haussmann persuaded Jerome Bonaparte carefully: "Your kindness really makes all the monarchs in the world feel ashamed, but your kindness cannot influence certain groups. Instead, it will make them even worse, and your thoughts are likely to����


    Having said that, George Haussmann glanced at Jerome Bonaparte hesitantly, as if he was waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s permission.


    "What? Go on? I forgive you!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a smile on his face, looking forward to hearing some different opinions from George Haussmann.


    "The house you built for the workers is very likely to become a hotbed of revolution!" George Haussmann gritted his teeth and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s all you want to say?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a lost expression on his face.


    What George Osman has received now does not exceed his status and era, even if he is already one of the few talents in France.


    Fear of revolutions and riots made him see the workers as fully fed thugs, rather than a human like him.


    This kind of arrogance originating from the elites of the 19th century makes them always treat everyone with a condescending attitude and deal with the proletarians with a charitable attitude.


    Not to mention leaning over to listen to the voices of the proletarians.


    Unlike Jerome Bonaparte, who was "born" in the 21st century, he has seen the development of the next hundred years. Those workers have never been born a hotbed of revolution. All their demands are only to be able to eat a little It''s better, the work doesn''t have to be so tiring... As long as these are satisfied, they will lack the motivation to rebel and become the most obedient organization in the empire.


    As for things like the proletarians taking power, Jerome Bonaparte could bet on his chest that before Ilyich created the vanguard, those little cuties had little ability to fight a perfect machine of violence.


    In the eyes of Georges Haussmann, workers are the objects that need to be rejected, but in the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte, they are the objects that need to be won, and they must not fall into the hands of Dr. Ma.


    Furthermore, Bonapartism itself is to reconcile the contradictions between various classes, and if necessary, it can suffer the superstructure.


    After the birth of capitalism, I only heard of the proletarian revolution, but not the big capitalist revolution. In the intensifying labor movement, they would compromise for their own lives.


    It is necessary to ensure enough middle-class people to maintain social stability.


    Georges Haussmann, who had different visions and values, did not understand Jerome Bonaparte. In his eyes, the emperor who had started his empire by opposing redness was getting more and more red.


    "Well..." Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head embarrassedly, "what should I tell you?"


    "If Your Majesty, if you insist on doing this, then I will naturally choose to support you!"


    At a critical moment, George Osman once again demonstrated the operation of being a smart person, that is, the routine of swinging with the general line.


    Although I don''t agree with the emperor''s policy, but I support all the emperor''s policies.jpg


    George Osman, who has been ups and downs in Huanhai for many years, understands that as long as the emperor wants to do in this country, there is nothing that cannot be done!


    The only difference is how much the emperor himself needs to pay!


    George Osman, who is good at standing on the side of the victor, will naturally not disagree with the emperor on this issue.


    Seeing that George Haussmann readily agreed, Jerome Bonaparte naturally didn''t have to tell him the reason. Of course, Jerome Bonaparte also believed that he might not be able to convince George Haussmann at all, just like he couldn''t convince himself.


    In this case, it is better to reserve some space for each other to turn around.


    "How is this place?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the location of the 12th arrondissement in Paris, "Can you delineate a place for me here!"


    Georges Haussmann glanced at the location pointed by Jerome Bonaparte, nodded and replied, "Of course!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to good news from you!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched his waist and responded to George Haussmann.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte left George Haussmann''s office, and when he was less than one meter away from the gate, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of something, he hurriedly turned around and said, "By the way! thing!"


    "You said it!" George Osman responded respectfully.


    "Regarding the land price during the renovation of the house, I hope you pay more attention! Don''t wait, the house is renovated! The cost of purchasing land is getting higher and higher every day!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded George Haussmann.


    If his memory is not wrong, George Haussmann''s land prices in Paris will get higher and higher during the next renovation process.


    As for why the price of real estate in Paris continues to rise, it is naturally inseparable from the group of insects in the Bank of Paris circle.


    Of course, the rise of land prices is also in line with the speculative characteristics of capitalism. There is no need for Jerome Bonaparte to use administrative means to limit it. The reason why he reminded George Haussmann is to use his hand to curb the rise of land prices in Paris. .


    This might make George Osman provoke a bunch of "enemies" in the financial circle, but the reason why he stood on the fire pit of the senior officials of the Seine was not to spread hatred.


    Furthermore, the rising land prices in Paris are full of malice for the already distressed finances of Paris City Hall. Haussmann, who wants to do something, will inevitably use means to suppress land prices.


    "Understood!" George Haussmann nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Jerome Bonaparte left the office after shaking hands with George Haussmann.


    The adjutant Edgar Ney who was standing outside the door hurriedly followed Jerome Bonaparte''s footsteps and walked down from the top floor of Paris City Hall.


    When J��r?me Bonaparte returned to the Tuileries Palace, the cloudy clouds scattered over Paris gradually spread around, and the weather gradually became clearer.


    A ray of sunlight shines through thin clouds on the unfinished Boulevard Saint-Michel, just behind the city hall.


    "It''s sunny!" Jerome Bonaparte said something meaningful.


    Edgar Ney, who was standing on the side with unknown reasons, could only nod his head.


    When the dark clouds dissipated and there were not many pedestrians on the street, Jerome Bonaparte and Edgar Ney greeted a carriage.


    A carriage that looked a little frugal stopped in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Edgar Ney, and when the coachman saw Jerome Bonaparte clearly, his face showed With a touch of panic, his mouth almost exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Before the coachman could finish speaking, Edgar Ney covered his mouth with quick eyes and hands.


    "Shh..." Jerome Bonaparte made a gesture of silence, and then asked the coachman to take them to the Tuileries Palace.


    "Get in, please!" said the coachman humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Edgar Ney entered the carriage, and the coachman drove the animals with his whip.


    The whip-lashed horse roared and began to move.


    The carriage traveled for about five minutes before arriving at the Tuileries Palace.


    Seeing through the side window glass, Jerome Bonaparte of the Tuileries Palace opened the car door, UU reading www.uukanshu. Coming to the driver''s seat, he kindly shook hands with the coachman.


    The coachman showed a flattered expression and said intermittently to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty...I...I have always supported you!"


    "I know!" said Jerome Bonaparte, as he took out a silver coin with Napoleon''s head on it and handed it to the carriage.


    "Your Majesty...this...how can I ask for something from you! It''s my honor to be able to serve you!" The coachman waved his hand to refuse.


    "Take it!" Jerome Bonaparte put the silver franc in the coachman''s pocket. "You need them more than I do!"


    Hearing this sentence, the coachman thought of the children in his family, and he expressed his respect for this "kind" emperor in the simplest language.


    After the carriage left, Jerome Bonaparte once again said softly to Edgar Neywin beside him: "Go home and rest too!"


    Edgar Ney also saluted Jerome Bonaparte and left.

 Chapter 384： Make a big cake and distribute it reasonably!

    "Your Majesty, didn''t I tell you, when you go out in the future, you''d better bring some guards! What if you encounter a disgruntled guy?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who returned to the Tuileries Palace alone, was criticized by his wife before he could fully enjoy the service from his wife. The most important thing was that he could not refute it.


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte is not a franc, and he is not destined to be loved by everyone. In Paris, there are still some extremists who want Jerome Bonaparte to die immediately.


    It''s not a wise choice to head to City Hall without any escort.


    "If you really need to summon George Haussmann, you can summon him! Why go there in person!" Queen Augusta continued to complain in a low voice at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I didn''t see it was still raining outside! It would be inconvenient to call him here!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Augusta with a shy smile.


    In fact, he did not care about the inconvenience of the Haussmann side, but just wanted to make a surprise attack on Paris City Hall on a whim.


    "As a courtier, you should naturally meet all the demands of the monarch! Don''t say it''s raining, even if it''s hail or knives, they should come here!" Compared with Jerome Bonaparte, who did not have many nobles, August Star is obviously more aristocratic and arrogant.


    It is precisely because of this that Augusta was able to form a small circle in the Tuileries Palace in less than half a year as queen.


    The ladies in the circle are from the orthodox, the Orleans, and a small number of the bourgeois nouveau riche.


    What is even more commendable is that the three factions did not fight each other in a small circle.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte feel like he had found a treasure once again.


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about it!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand to stop Augusta from gossiping. Sitting on the sofa, he adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable. : "Fortunately! I''ve got what I need! By the way, it''s a wake-up call for that guy George Osman!"


    "Huh?" Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously. She didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant. Recently, the emperor has always done something mysteriously.


    "It''s like this..." Jerome Bonaparte told Augusta about his plans to build a community of workers.


    Augusta also showed a horrified look, she didn''t seem to understand the purpose of Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��The house prices and rents in Paris will inevitably rise with the improvement of Paris, and the wages of Paris workers are indeed a constant value. In Paris, on average, each worker needs a house of 121 francs and about 935 francs per year. The total cost of food is 1051 francs, while the salary of a Parisian worker is about 1300 francs per year. The salary of a Parisian male worker cannot meet the needs of a family of three, while the cost of a female worker is about 635 francs .


    After all expenses are taken out, they have less than 200 francs of surplus wages per year. This kind of salary was before the house prices in Paris did not rise!


    If Paris rents rise sharply, more will be required each year, and those who cannot afford housing will become unstable factors!


    So we have to plan ahead! I asked George Osman to set aside a lot of land on the outskirts of St. Anthony, where a huge community of workers will be built! In this way, I can use these cheap houses to force the houses in the center of Paris to lower their prices! "


    Jerome Bonaparte explained to Augusta, and then added: "We must eliminate the contradictions between the various classes as much as possible, and at the same time provoke the internal contradictions between the various classes, so that they cannot be united together. .Only in this way can the empire be in long-term stability."


    Augusta looked at her husband in surprise, and suddenly found that she still didn''t seem to know much about her husband.


    "How did you get those data!" Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Investigate, collect evidence!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently, "If you govern at will without data, you will be like a castle in the air!"


    "Building a community of workers requires huge funds. How do you solve these problems?" Augusta asked J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "The Tuileries Palace has no money, but Bonaparte has money!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a sneer: "They don''t think I don''t know, they secretly fished it out of this country behind my back. How much! Now is the time, it''s time for them to give!"


    From Jerome Bonaparte''s complete usurpation of power to the present, the amount of money drawn from France''s arms by the Bonaparte interest group that relies on itself has been no less than 500 million francs.


    The Bonaparte group can be said to have perfectly explained what the porter of nature is in a very short period of time.


    If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s restrictions, these gluttons who didn''t know what to be satisfied would probably have devoured the entire foundation of France.


    Now is the time for them to contribute. Building a house in this book and then renting it to the workers is not necessarily a money-losing business.


    On the contrary, it is a long-running business, but these Bonaparte groups are used to making fast money, and naturally they don''t look down on this method of making slow money.


    "Will this cause their backlash!" Augusta hesitated.


    "Rebound! How can these guys have any qualifications to rebound!" Jerome Bonaparte said contemptuously: "A bunch of scoundrels!"


    ...


    On May 18, 1853, Jerome Bonaparte brought together all the core members of the Bonaparte group.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte was summoned suddenly, everyone present did not understand what the purpose of Jerome Bonaparte was.


    "It''s like this! I plan to build a large-scale building in the suburb of Saint-Antoine that can accommodate 100,000 people. This community will be open to the entire Parisian citizens..." Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly to the Bonapartists present. .


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Bonaparte in the audience had already started to whisper, and they understood that Jerome Bonaparte seemed to want to ask them for money.


    "Now the community has been approved by the Paris City Hall! I have a small savings myself, but I still knocked on some funds! So I called everyone together, just want everyone to brainstorm together to come up with a solution! However, everyone Please rest assured, the houses in the community are guaranteed to be rented at the market price!" Jerome Bonaparte described the market prospects to the Bonapartists present, and now he is not at all like an emperor''s attitude, but looks like A philistine businessman.


    All the people sitting in the audience are his potential investors, but the following group of "angel" investors seem to have no interest in the community investment made by Jerome Bonaparte and can quickly transfer the rights in their hands. Realize.


    "I don''t want to force you on this issue! As long as you do what you can!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a hypocritical smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Jerome Bonaparte set his eyes on his cousin Pierre Bonaparte.


    Pierre Bonaparte, who saw Jerome Bonaparte pay attention to himself, recalled the order that Jerome Bonaparte asked him to be a "Trust" the day before.


    At first, Pierre Bonaparte didn''t want to promise Jerome Bonaparte. He also used his power to get his money. Why should he pay for the emperor''s ideas?


    Until Jerome Bonaparte shook out all the **** that Pierre Bonaparte had done, and threatened Pierre Bonaparte not to follow his advice, he would just go back to Rome , Pierre Bonaparte crawls at the feet of the emperor, expressing that he will do so.


    "I''m an old man!" Before Pierre Bonaparte got up, Prince Monfort in the crowd was the first to express his support for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m also willing to invest in shares!" Now that Prince Monfort has attracted a wave of hatred, Pierre Bonaparte can only bite the bullet and stand up and say.


    "Very good!" Facing Pierre Bonaparte, who was on the road, Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction.


    With Prince Monfort and Pierre Bonaparte, two heavyweights of the Bonaparte family as examples, everyone present did not understand what they should do next.


    The money is gone, you can make more money!


    If you are estranged from the emperor then don''t think about the possibility of turning over for a lifetime.


    Next came the ministers and ministers in important positions, such as Morny, Pesini, and Rouet. For them, the emperor has already borrowed money from them for financing, how dare they not lend it to the emperor.


    Emile Perel, the president of Societe Generale, was even more generous, directly injecting 200 million francs into Jerome Bonaparte''s dream.


    It''s money that has been taken out of the mines with the blood and sweat of miners who have worked so hard in California and Melbourne.


    Thanks to the "generous donations" of members of the Bonaparte faction, Jerome Bonaparte quickly completed the first round of financing.


    On May 20, a workers'' credit bank with a market value of 350 million francs was quietly established in Paris.


    The newly established Workers'' Credit Bank changed hands and acquired several construction companies to merge them into one company.


    At the same time, with the secret support of J��r?me Bonaparte, Georges Haussmann defeated the city council in the suburbs and won the ownership of the suburb of Saint-Antoine. In the future, a large area of ????the 12th arrondissement of Paris will be sold at a price of more than 100 francs per square meter. The low price is handed to this company.

 Chapter 385： 9th Russo-Turkish War

    Just when some inquisitive guys wanted to dig deeper into the background of this newly established bank and company, Workers'' Credit Bank, which should have kept a low profile, once again made an earth-shattering move.


    The president of the bank (actually recommended by Isaac Perel, the white glove chosen by Jerome Bonaparte) had just taken a large amount of suburban land from George Haussmann, and could not wait to announce that he would A large number of cheap share houses were built on the acquired land to ease the rising rents in Paris.


    When the official reporter with a long gun and a short gun asked the president of the bank how many apartments would be built, the president of the bank did not respond directly to them, but raised a finger.


    "A thousand sets?" one of the reporters blurted out subconsciously.


    In the next second, he was met with disgust by the president. His eyes seemed to say, are you looking down on their bank?


    "Ten thousand sets?" Another reporter boldly guessed.


    The president nodded and responded to all the reporters present: "That''s right! To be precise, 15,000 houses. Moreover, these houses are only our first houses! There will be more and more houses in the future. Many houses appear in Paris, providing living security for the people of Paris!"


    Having said that, a reporter from the Observer newspaper on the road immediately asked the president what the purpose of doing this was.


    "Paris is developing! The people of Paris are getting rich. I hope that while we are getting rich together, don''t forget that there is a group of people who are waiting to get rich! They are still living a life of austere food, food and clothing, and they still live all day long. Under the burrow! We should put more economy on them, on the vulnerable!


    The purpose of business is not only to make money, business itself is also a kind of charity! "


    The president told the speech that Jerome Bonaparte had polished in advance to the reporters present. He was indifferent to the bottom, and he would not have any common language with those people. All he did was just a mission. That''s it!


    The president''s words were like a sharp knife, cutting open the hearts of reporters. Only then did those reporters who lived at the bottom realize that they were one of the masses.


    At this moment, the reporter sincerely hopes that there will be more and more people like this in Paris.


    That evening, almost all the newspapers in Paris were flooded with publicity for the Workers'' Credit Bank and the French Construction Company.


    Left-wing newspapers praised the president as a responsible entrepreneur and wished their bank the best of luck.


    Right-wing newspapers also praised the governor for helping the poor by following the guidelines of order and morality.


    Of course, not everyone agrees with Workers'' Credit Bank''s plans to build affordable housing.


    In Paris, there is another group that hates private banks investing in cheap housing.


    This group of people are the landlords living in Paris, which can also be called the new landlords of France.


    Since George Haussmann announced the renovation of the Paris area, these "new landlords" living in Paris have begun to think about legal trust relations, rent increases, and other demolition.


    Just when they were full of joy and thought that they could finally get one-to-one compensation after the demolition, and then the fact that the rent of the house increased by one.


    The Workers'' Credit Bank has used actions to educate them about what it means to be unable to keep up with changes in their plans, and that 15,000 units of cheap housing can completely crush the housing stock in their hands.


    What''s more, the Workers'' Credit Bank did not say that after 15,000 sets, it would not be building the next installment.


    A flood of cheap rental properties hitting the market will only wreak havoc on existing rents.


    Therefore, in the eyes of this new rising rentier class, ICBC''s actions are against them.


    This group of new rentier classes obviously couldn''t accept these changes, and their interests made them forget the troops stationed outside Paris. They joined each other and went to Paris City Hall together, asking George Haussmann from Paris City Hall to give an explanation.


    But they found the wrong target. George Osman was also a dictatorial and arrogant high-ranking official. At some point he can even compete with Jerome Bonaparte on some core issues and get Jerome Bonaparte''s approval.


    What''s more, for these "new landlords", George Osman did not show any sympathy for these new landlords who were discussing their opinions. He immediately scolded them for destroying the peace of the empire, disturbing the security of the empire, and claiming that he had the right to arrest them. .


    When these "new landlords" heard that George Osman was going to be serious with them, they immediately gave in. They are no longer forcing George Osman to disapprove of Workers'' Credit Bank land. Instead, he asked George. Haussmann to ensure that the rent prices in Paris could not fall significantly.


    George Haussmann, who had heard the inside story of the low-cost house from Jerome Bonaparte, naturally would not disagree with their request.


    After all, the more rent, the more tax the city of Paris can collect.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s forced request, George Osman would not be willing to care about the lives of those guys.


    Under the assurance of George Haussmann, this group of "new landlords" left Paris City Hall contentedly.


    Looking at the back of the group of new landlords leaving, George Osman showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, the actions of the new landlords did effectively force George Haussmann''s "concession", but they also successfully placed themselves on the opposite side of the toiling masses in Paris.


    It can be said that if you injure the enemy eight hundred, you will lose one thousand.


    On May 20, a plan for "Reformation of Housing and Construction of Low-cost Housing in Paris" was sent to the Legislative Council from the Tuileries Palace.


    The plan emphasizes that Paris must build 30,000 standard housing units within five years, so as to ease the housing shortage in Paris...


    The signature at the bottom right of the plan was none other than J��r?me Bonaparte, and many non-core Bonaparte deputies realized that the mastermind behind all this was likely from the Tuileries Palace.


    When the plan came to the Bourbon Palace, the councilor of the Bourbon Palace approved the plan again.


    After the Legislative Council passed, the plan was once again placed in the Senate.


    The "senators" in the Senate also agreed to the contents of the plan.


    Then everything in the entire plan was made public by the Senate.


    In other words, the Workers'' Credit Bank, the private bank, will take on the heavy responsibility of building low-cost housing.


    In return, the government will provide a certain degree of tax-free subsidies to the workers'' credit bank and its subordinate businesses within five years of the construction of the housing by the workers'' credit bank, and the equipment needed in the project will also be given to the French construction company at a preferential price. .


    On May 21, the President of the Workers'' Credit Bank cooperated with the President of the Banque de France, the Comte de Argoux.


    The Banque de France injects 80 million francs into the Workers'' Credit Bank. However, this money was not handed over to the Workers'' Credit Bank, but was placed in the Banque de France as a reserve, the purpose of which was to guarantee the Workers'' Credit Bank.


    In all of France, no one is more secure than the Banque de France.


    On May 23, the French construction company, a subsidiary of the Workers'' Credit Bank, was officially listed on the Paris Stock Exchange.


    While Parisians wondered why the Workers'' Credit Bank was not listed, they frantically bought shares in the French construction company.


    The stock has been climbing all the way. A construction company with a market value of only more than 60 million has exceeded 100 million in a blink of an eye, and it is still rising.


    The madness of the rentier class towards emerging industries is beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s imagination.


    On May 25th, Paris cheap housing was officially launched.


    In order to allow more people to participate in this huge project, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the general manager of the French construction company announced to the public to think about materials and collect suitable design plans.


    As long as the isolation is established, it doesn''t matter if you are an engineer or an ordinary worker.


    The winning drawings of this competition will receive a set of houses given by the construction company, as well as a prize of 10,000 francs.


    The deadline is the beginning of July, which means that during this month, everyone can act.


    Under the temptation of housing and a bonus of 10,000 francs, most of the population of Paris was mobilized, and many workers went to work while thinking about the pattern of the drawings.


    The whole of Paris was completely mobilized by Jerome Bonaparte.


    It was at this time that Wallewski, the ambassador for the Near East, once again received news from the Near East.


    May 26, 10 am.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was sitting down to deal with the documents, Foreign Minister De Ruiz broke into Jerome Bonaparte''s study with a telegram.


    De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte breathlessly: "Your Majesty...telegraph...telegraph!"


    "What happened to the Near East? Did something happen?" Seeing this Jerome Bonaparte quickly got up and came to De Luiz, holding De Luiz in his hands received the telegram.


    "On May 25th, the Ottoman Empire''s Great Parliament was held again! During the parliamentary period, anti-Russian sentiments among the religious leaders of the Ottoman Empire were so high that the normal parliament was interrupted several times.


    Ultimately, the Ottoman Grand Council rejected Menshkov''s terms.


    The Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire are now completely broken! Ask for directions! "


    Jerome Bonaparte read the information sent by Valevsky from Constantinople word for word, and then calmly said to De Ruiz who was standing by: "It seems that the Russian Empire has The Ottoman war is coming too!"


    De Ruiz nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and replied, "If Ottoman doesn''t want to become a puppet of the Russian Empire, then he must start a war."


    "Now, summon the cabinet members immediately!"

 Chapter 386： French industrial mobilization

    Jerome Bonaparte, who smelled war in the telegram, immediately decided to hold a cabinet meeting to "discuss" the countermeasures.


    Of course, rather than discussing countermeasures, it is more about asking about the readiness of the French army and the timing of its entry into the Near East.


    Although it is said that the Crimea began in about October in history, and the official confrontation between the French imperial army and the Russian imperial army was in 1854, there is no guarantee that the Russian Empire will launch a war in advance.


    Judging from the intelligence of the Foreign War Bureau of the National Intelligence Service, Paskevich of the Russian Empire has been consciously carrying out conscious propaganda to Montenegro, Serbia, and Bulgaria, calling on them to rise up and overthrow the Ottoman Empire.


    And the group of waste spies under the sultan of the Ottoman Empire couldn''t see Paskevich''s small movements at all.


    Of course, there is another possibility that they did not dare to tell the Sudan the news.


    In short, the entire Balkan region has been completely turned into a powder keg. As long as the tsar decides to act, the rebels lurking in the soil of the Ottoman Empire will rise up.


    Although this group of rebels may not have beaten the regular army of the Ottoman Empire, they are still fully capable of harassing the Ottoman Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte was a little worried that the Russian Empire would split into two groups, piercing through Bulgaria like a broken bamboo, and the navy logging in to occupy Constantinople.


    In this case, the French Empire may fall into a passive situation, which will cause them to die more people.


    Everyone is France''s most valuable human resource.


    As soon as he said it, Jerome Bonaparte immediately called Mocard and ordered him to send the Minister of State, the Minister of Finance, the Minister of War, the Minister of Justice, the Minister of the Navy, the Minister of the Interior, the Chief of the General Staff, and the Seal of the Palm. The ministers and railway ministers all called to the Tuileries Palace.


    "Yes!" Mokar took the order to leave.


    "Follow me!" Jerome Bonaparte led De Ruiz to the Tuileries Palace Cabinet meeting in advance.


    The two people sitting on the long table quietly waited for the arrival of the minister. After about an hour, all the ministers who were called arrived at the conference room.


    "Everyone, today I asked you to discuss what to do next!" Jerome Bonaparte said straight to the point without any nonsense.


    Everyone present showed completely different expressions, some surprised, excited, and melancholy!


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte handed the telegram to Morny, the first minister of seal on his left, and said, "This is a telegram from Ambassador Wallevsky from Constantinople, Please pass it on to each other!"


    Morney first read the contents of the telegram, and then handed the telegram to Fuld, the Minister of State beside him.


    When the telegram reached Jerome Bonaparte again, another half-quarter of an hour passed.


    "Everyone, you can talk about what you think!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the ministers of various departments present.


    "Your Majesty, does the breakdown of the negotiations between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire mean that the war between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire has begun?" Minister of State Fuld said first.


    "Nicholas I is definitely not a guy who can give up! After the negotiation breaks down, he will definitely take action against the Ottoman Empire! I think you should also know that the transcendence of the Russian Empire is an opportunity for us in France, and the Kingdom of Britain, like us, will never allow it. The Russian Empire is out of bounds! They will stand with us against the Russian Empire.


    So we don''t have to worry about the risk of isolation as before, instead we can use this opportunity to distance ourselves from Europe and completely exclude the Russian Empire from the system. "


    Although Jerome Bonaparte has repeated this sentence many times, he still repeats it over and over again.


    In order to convince them that they can lead them to victory, and only then will they stand firmly with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    No one wants to follow a loser who has no confidence!


    Secretary of State Fuld was silent.


    Seeing that all the ministers and ministers present were unwilling to speak, Jerome Bonaparte could only choose someone to ask.


    "Minister Montauban, how are the number of troops and the army''s guns and supplies prepared now?" Jerome Bonaparte first asked the Minister of War, Cuzanne Montauban.


    Cousin Montauban immediately told Jerome Bonaparte that all the military stations along the southern route had been reorganized, and that the military stations had resumed the function of conscription. Therefore, the annual replenishment of the troops was also around 80,000, which was under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War. Arsenals, garment factories, and cannery factories work at the behest of their subordinate committees.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Kuzan Montauban.


    Then, he turned his attention to Marshal Saint Arnault, the chief of the general staff: "How is the situation of the staff at all levels?"


    "The staff of the army, division, brigade, and regiment have all been completed! You can leave at any time!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to show his understanding, and then turned his attention to Barroche, the Minister of Railways: "Where is your Ministry of Railways?"


    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Railways..." Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden inquiry, Baroche was a little stunned for a while, and he didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "The Ministry of Railways is the most important part of the war! You must cooperate with the work of the Ministry of War!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Baroche in a stern tone: "From next month, all railways must be on time Follow the plan on time! No one, including me, can change the plan without authorization! Extend the departure time of the train!


    So during this time, you must be more closely connected with the military! "


    A look of disappointment flashed in Baroche''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he could only reply to Jerome Bonaparte: Yes!


    "Marshal Saint Arnault, you have to negotiate with Minister Baroche! When it comes to military matters, don''t be sloppy!" Roche Road.


    "Understood!" Saint Arnault and Barroche responded quickly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Magnet, about the financial situation of France.


    Under the effect of high surtax on luxury goods, France''s finances tend to be generally sound.


    It''s just that the financial balance is not much. If you want to start a war, it is simply impossible.


    It is necessary to issue government bonds to the outside world.


    In the 19th, 20th, and even 21st centuries, no capitalist country has ever waged a massive war on its own fiscal surplus.


    Even a world empire like Britain has more debt than France.


    The debt of 450 million pounds during the Napoleonic Wars is still around 240 million pounds.


    Although Britain managed to destroy the First Empire by wielding gold pounds, it also suffered the same degree of internal injuries.


    "How much will this war cost?" Jerome Bonaparte asked a silly question.


    "Your Majesty! I can''t predict the start of the war, and naturally I can''t predict the end of the war! It all depends on your will!" Manet said to Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically.


    J��r?me Bonaparte suddenly realized that predicting the amount of money needed for a war would be a foolish act, given the decisions that had begun within the war.


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte is confident that the Russian Empire will be completely destroyed within two years, but who knows if the Russian Empire will be more stubborn than history, and will various accidents happen in the middle? Everything is unpredictable.


    At this stage, all Jerome Bonaparte can do is to issue war bonds on demand.


    With the current finances of the Russian Empire, it would not be a match for France at all.


    When the war is over, Jerome Bonaparte must doubly draw back from the Russian Empire.


    "Let''s do it! For the war bond thing, keep those bankers ready!" Jerome Bonaparte could only make them ready.


    "Yes!" Magnet said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of the Admiralty about the transport ships and warships. Of course, Dicko did not live up to Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations of him. All the state-owned factories under the naval department and the factories under the control of the navy all worked overtime and overtime. It is expected that the second ironclad will be launched at the end of September. .


    "Don''t worry about the ironclad situation! Your focus now is how to ensure the smooth flow of the sea route!" Jerome Bonaparte issued a new round of instructions to Dicko to the Minister of the Interior Pessini , Jerome Bonaparte''s instructions were even simpler, that is, to strictly monitor the social celebrities who were detained in prison during the coup d''��tat on December 2, 1850.


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte had two acts of pardon (one when he was proclaimed emperor and the other when he was married), it does not mean that he should relax his monitoring of them.


    In times of war, their mouths must be gagged to prevent them from talking indiscriminately.


    After the meeting, the Minister of Railways Baroche once again found Jerome Bonaparte, and he revealed to Jerome Bonaparte the predicament that the Railway Ministry is currently facing.


    The Ministry of Railways with huge debts may not be able to pay the extra costs of the war at the same time as paying the bonds and interest, which is likely to cause the entire Ministry of Railways to face bankruptcy.


    In recent years, the bonds issued by the Ministry of Railways have at least exceeded 1 billion. Once it goes bankrupt, it will inevitably cause the entire French economy to collapse.


    Jerome Bonaparte has a solution for this.

 Chapter 387： Railway Bond Control Ordinance

    "Can the Ministry of Railways suspend all exchange of railway bonds during the war!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte tentatively suggested to Baroche to suspend the exchange of railway bonds.


    Baroche, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, showed a shocked expression. He was obviously frightened by the suggestion made by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it?" Jerome Bonaparte tapped on the table lightly, and joked to Barroche with his legs crossed with a smile: "What difficulties can you say! I''m not an arbitrary person. tyrant!"


    You are more terrible than a tyrant!


    Baroche meditated in the depths of his heart, Jerome Bonaparte''s tactic simply made him deduct money from the banker in Paris.


    There are no bankers behind any of the four major railway bureaus in the east, west, north, south, and middle.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s strategy is to freeze the money "deposited" by the bankers in the railway. That money is not a small amount, but it is worth billions of francs!


    The daily interest alone can make a large number of people worry about food and clothing.


    Not to mention, these banks are themselves a transit point, they use the bank to collect the money of a large number of retail investors, and then use their money to generate more money.


    After this part of the funds is frozen, a small number of banks are likely to fall into the risk of capital chain collapse.


    No sane monarch would do such a thing, but Baroche suddenly thought of the situation in which Jerome Bonaparte had shot at the Rothschild family, and he wondered if his monarch would want to rob the banker again.


    So far, Baroche can only bite the bullet and explain to Jerome Bonaparte the connection between the companies and banks behind the five branches of the Ministry of Railways, and gently remind Jerome Bonaparte not to freeze the railway bonds rashly. exchange, at least not without paying the bankers the interest on the railroad bonds.


    Otherwise, there could be a chain reaction in Paris financial markets.


    "Who told you that I want to freeze their interest?" Jerome Bonaparte cast a surprised glance at Barroche. He suddenly realized that the lawyer in front of him had a darker heart than he.


    Jerome Bonaparte himself only wanted to temporarily freeze the channels for the exchange of railway bonds, so that there would be a large-scale run and the problem of bankruptcy. Should the interest be paid or paid, as long as the bankers could fool the people, the railway would be safe and sound operation.


    During the war, however, those bankers had to bear some of the losses themselves.


    However, Baros wanted to freeze all their principal and interest.


    It was really beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations.


    "What do you mean?" Barosh immediately realized that he had misunderstood what the emperor meant, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Freeze railway exchange, but not the interest on railway bonds themselves! Especially short-term bonds!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Baroche.


    "Your Majesty, in this case, how should the government explain to those bankers who invested in us." Barroche asked Jerome Bonaparte with a bitter face.


    "Explain?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, his voice raised a few decibels involuntarily: "Those guys got so many benefits from the Empire! Now, I don''t want to let them bleed a little bit. In the whole of Europe, which country is more tolerant to them than we are! You can tell those guys if you want to explain! Yes, let them come to the Tuileries, and I will explain it to them myself!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression and tone all showed his determination. He would not accommodate the Bonaparte family like his cousins ??in history, nor would he let economic crises arise like history.


    Freezing railroad bonds and sharing part of the risk with those bankers may not be the best solution, but it is certainly the most effective way.


    They won''t make a big fuss about the railways until they have their funds firmly tied to the railways.


    Otherwise, judging by what Jerome Bonaparte knew about bankers.


    Once the Crimean War begins, there will inevitably be a panic in the railway market. Those bankers who hold a lot of bonds will inevitably panic and cause the price of railway bonds to fall sharply. The panic caused by the fall will inevitably lead to the frenzied selling of the people, and then they will Use the money in hand to buy back at a price lower than the previous market.


    In this way, the notoriety of the railway is borne by the government, the government loses its credibility, the people lose money, and they gain benefits.


    "For the financial security of the empire, we must do this!" Jerome Bonaparte replied calmly again: "Appropriate regulation is conducive to the stable development of the market!"


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte told Baroche that he would send him a qualified supervisor to help the Ministry of Railways supervise railway bonds.


    What Barosh didn''t understand was that the guy sent by His Majesty was not so much to supervise their management of railway bonds as to monitor their nonsense.


    For such surveillance, Baros is still very welcome. Even he himself has no confidence in being able to suppress those bankers, only with the help of the emperor''s banner can he completely suppress them.


    "Your Majesty, who are you going to send to the Ministry of Railways for guidance!" Baros euphemistically changed surveillance into "guidance".


    "One of them is Prince Lucien Murat!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Baroche.


    Lucien Murat, whose full name is Lucien Charles Joseph Napoleon Murat, is the second son of Marshal Murat, King of Naples, and Caterina Bonaparte.


    The marshal who once made great achievements in the First Empire was deeply loved and used by Emperor Napoleon, the uncle of Jerome Bonaparte, so he was tied to the chariot of the First Empire by marriage by the emperor.


    Marshal Murat''s life was to implement the belief of living for the empire and dying for the empire. After a series of military failures in the empire, Murat was also seized by the Austrian army due to his reversal during the Hundred Days Dynasty. Captured the Kingdom of Naples.


    Murat himself also failed to meet a general as reasonable as Wellington, and was shot by the Austrian army.


    After the events of 1815, Murat, who was only 12 years old, settled in Trieste with his mother Katrina Napoleon and brother Aguirre Charles Ruiz Napoleon Murat and in 1824. In 2008, he traveled to the United States with his uncle and brother.


    After arriving in the United States, Lucien Murat and his brother spent nearly 7 years without success, and what was even worse was that there was not much money left by Prince Murat.


    In view of the worship of titles in the New World in the 19th century, Lucien Murat and his older brother Aguirre Murat decided to marry an American woman to support them for the rest of their lives.


    Achill Murat successfully married George Washington''s niece by virtue of the title of Prince Murat, and Lucien Murat married the descendant of the Duke of Lovat of Trenton.


    After the marriage, the life of the older brother and younger brother was quite pleasant, but the good times did not last long.


    The continuous business failures made the lives of the two families become poor. The failures in the past few years left Lucien Murat''s wealthy family with little left, and only the school founded by his wife was barely able to survive.


    The active Lucien Murat began to set his sights on Europe. During the period from 1839 to 1847, Lucien Murat had several trips between Europe and the United States.


    Every time he tried to enter France, he was ruthlessly rejected by the government of Louis-Philippe.


    To make matters worse, after Lucien Murat returned to the United States from Europe for the last time, he was suddenly told that his brother Aguirre Murat was in danger of dying.


    Although the doctors had tried their best to rescue (bloodletting treatment), Aguirre Murat still could not escape the blessing of death.


    As Aguirre Murat was middle-aged and childless, Lucien Murat inherited the title of prince from his brother.


    A year after Lucien Murat succeeded the prince, a great revolution took place in France, and Jerome Bonaparte became president of France in December.


    After learning that Jerome Bonaparte had become president, Lucien Murat immediately sold his family property in the United States, took his wife and four children back to France to meet Jerome Bonaparte, and fantasized about being able to receive Jerome Bonaparte. Reuse of M. Bonaparte.


    Fantasy is fantasy after all, and reality has dealt a heavy blow to Lucien Murat, because Jerome Bonaparte is not a guy who likes to help relatives.


    For a guy like Lucien Murat who is capable of not being heavy, the condition given by Jerome Bonaparte is that money can be given, but power should not be touched.


    From 1849 to 1853, Lucien Murat existed only as an embellishment for the Bonaparte family.


    Only after the establishment of the empire did Lucien Murat improve a little, and was awarded the post of "senator" by Jerome Bonaparte as a member of the Senate.


    Of course, this position is to allow Lucien Murat to get a little more money, and don''t even think about other powers.


    Since Baroche often needs to go to the Legislative Council and the Senate for routine debriefing reports, he often greets Lucien Murat, and he also has some good impressions of this prince.


    Compared with other ambitious Prince Bonaparte, this Prince Murat is extraordinarily stable.


    A prudent prince is far more qualified for this position than a prince who only knows nonsense all day (Pierre Bonaparte), and supervising railway bonds is not a job that has much technical content.


    However, when J��r?me Bonaparte said the name of the second supervisor, Baroche, who had been vaccinated in advance, was still taken aback.


    "The other is Jerome Patterson! The son of my half-brother, he can be regarded as my nephew! However, he should still be on his way here!"

 Chapter 388： Patriotic feelings at a clear price

    For J��r?me Bonaparte, the second mention of supervisors, Baroche is the first two.


    In the high society of Paris, who does not know about the **** of Prince Monfort.


    Back then, when Jerome Bonaparte was not yet president, many politicians were still making fun of Jerome Bonaparte''s family.


    As J��r?me Bonaparte has been in office for longer and longer, few people are making fun of these issues.


    Especially after the emperor launched a coup to establish the Third Republic, many people kept silent about his family problems, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble for themselves.


    Now that the emperor himself took the initiative to talk about this with him, Baros didn''t understand the meaning behind the emperor for a while, was it to let him...


    Jerome Bonaparte saw through Barroche''s concerns at a glance, and he let Barroche relax with a chuckle: "Don''t worry! There''s no other meaning! I just arranged an errand for the unmasked nephew that I had. That''s all! Otherwise, my old man might not be happy."


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s frank eyes and sincere words kept Baroche from thinking wildly.


    "Whether it is Lucien Murat or Jerome Patterson, they are all laymen in finance! I hope you can teach them some financial knowledge so that they can gain more knowledge! Especially me That nephew..."


    Jerome Bonaparte mentioned his nephew many times to Baroche, and the implication was to let Baroche give his nephew more opportunities to exercise.


    Baroche, who had been up and down for many years, immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he hurriedly assured Jerome Bonapart that he would help Jerome Paterson well.


    "Okay! I told you what I had to say! Just pass on what I said to those guys!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Baroche with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely convey your will to them!" Baroche assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte invited Baroche to dinner.


    After dinner, Baros left the Tuileries Palace.


    On May 30, the railway minister, Baroche, sent an invitation to his semi-official committee, inviting all the bankers on the committee to a party.


    Bankers including Alphonse Rothschild and Isaac Perel attended Baroche''s party.


    The venue for the meeting was set in the newly built Louvre Hotel. It is said that one of the shareholders behind the two hotels is Baros.


    Of course, this is what the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. How could the "clean and honest" Baros be the owner of this hotel!


    The reason why Baros chose this hotel is purely because of the better service and attitude of this hotel, not for other reasons at all.


    As for why the Louvre Hotel implements preferential policies for officials of the Ministry of Railways, this is of course to promote candid communication between the hotel management and government officials.


    Absolutely no prerogatives!


    The bankers who knew the insider of the hotel for a long time were naturally not too talkative. They were just wondering why the Minister of Railways asked them to come here at this time. It was impossible for them to really have a meal!


    The bankers who were standing in the hall waiting for Baroche''s summons gathered together in groups of three and five to whisper, discussing why Minister Baroche called them here, and Alphonse Rothschild was no exception. , Compared to these guys gathering together and guessing randomly, Alphonse prefers to focus on the guy who is very likely to know the inside story.


    Looking around, Alphonse Rothschild quickly set his sights on banker Isaac Perel.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte became president, the two brothers of the Perel family began to send money to the emperor in a different way, so the two brothers were deeply loved by the emperor and made a lot of money these years.


    Alphonse also found out that Isaac Perel''s brother, Emile Perel, was helping the emperor run the Societe Generale. In theory, he should be the most well-informed among their group.


    So, Alphonse Rothschild approached Isaac Perel and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Isaac, what do you think Minister Baros is looking for us?"


    Isaac Perel glanced at the son of his patron, shook his head and said, "I don''t know more than you!"


    Alphonse Rothschild, who had no clue from Isaac Perel''s words, gave up asking Isaac Perel.


    Think about it, if the Perel brothers really knew about the government''s actions, they could not wait to send money to the emperor.


    Now it seems that the banquet is not a good banquet!


    Alphonse Rothschild, who had the mentality of taking one step at a time, did not speak, but quietly waited for Baros'' summons.


    Not long after, a squire appeared in front of the bankers and said respectfully to the bankers present: "The leaders of Bank Street, please come with me! Your Excellency Barroche has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After speaking, the attendant bowed and made an inviting gesture, then walked in front of the group to lead the way.


    The banker also followed the footsteps of the attendants, stepping on the stairs with a Persian red carpet, and the attendants led the banker to the banquet hall on the third floor of the Louvre Hotel.


    Pushing open the copper-plated door carved with the gods of ancient Greek mythology, the figure of the railway minister Baros appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Baros was sitting at the main seat of a long dining table. There were selfie pear wood seats on both sides of the dining table, and two bronze candlesticks were placed on the white tablecloth. There is a burning candle, and around the candlestick is also the delicacy that Baros specially designed for today''s party, including steak, French snails, foie gras, caviar and so on.


    Although it can''t be compared with the court banquet, it also cost Baros a lot of money.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" Baros, who was sitting in the main seat, stretched out his hand and invited everyone present to sit down.


    The bankers present sat down according to the names corresponding to the seats, and the one sitting next to Baroche was naturally the most powerful and youngest Alphonse Rothschild, and the younger and relatively old Baron Jean-Henri Houttinger (50).


    One controlled all the operations of the French Rothschild family branch, and the other, through his wife, annexed the old man who was also the founding director of the Bank of France in 1848.


    It can be said that they are the two oldest families among all the bankers present.


    However, even the oldest Rothschild is only the third generation.


    However, after three generations, the wealth owned by the Rothschild family has exceeded the wealth accumulated by the family in the previous tens or even hundreds of years.


    With its open and hanging productivity, capital has completed the wealth accumulated for thousands of years in the feudal period.


    Although the wealth of the bankers present could completely crush Baros, they did not dare to make trouble in front of Baros.


    Just like just now, even if Baros wanted to hang them, they didn''t dare to have a trace of complaints on their faces.


    After everyone was seated, Baroche smiled and invited the bankers present to start. Most of the bankers did not come for their appetite at all. They simply cut a piece of steak from the plate, and then After stuffing it into his mouth, he put down the aluminum knife and fork in his hand.


    The whole restaurant seemed to fall into a silent and awkward atmosphere.


    "Eat it! Why don''t you eat it! Isn''t today''s dish to your taste?" While enjoying the steak on the plate, Baroche invited the banker to continue enjoying the food.


    "No, Your Excellency Minister, today''s food is very delicious! We are very satisfied with your hospitality!" Jean-Henri Hoting and the baron immediately complimented Baroche, and then asked cautiously: "It''s just that we don''t Do you know what you want us to do for you and for the Empire?"


    "Yes! Your Excellency Minister, as long as you speak, we are willing to do anything for the sake of the empire!"


    "Your Excellency Minister, please tell us what we need to do!"


    After having a successful career, the banker talked to Barosh in order to no longer worry about them, during which they did not forget to express their love for the empire.


    As if no one loves the Empire more than they do!


    Seeing the banker who was eager to throw his head and blood for the empire, Barosh didn''t continue to sell, he put down the tableware in his hand, wiped his mouth and said calmly:


    "Since you all can''t wait to serve the empire, then I won''t hide it! I do have an important thing to call you this time, and I want to announce it to you!"


    The bankers listened intently to Barosh''s next speech for fear of missing out on the institution that made the fortune.


    "The Empire will strengthen the supervision of railway bonds from June..." Baroche told J��r?me Bonaparte''s strategy to all the bankers present.


    Sure enough, the banker who heard the news that the Ministry of Railways asked to stop exchanging railway bonds immediately changed his face, and the atmosphere in the whole hall became abnormally depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone, why are you all looking like this! Didn''t you just say that you want to serve the empire?" Baros sternly reprimanded the banker, and he wanted to send all the grievances he suffered under the emperor. To them: "Is it true that what you said just now is a lie? Ask yourself, how much wealth it has brought to you after the establishment of the empire, and now the empire wants you to take out a few big sons, is it so difficult? Or? Say, you don''t have an empire in your heart at all!"


    "No! Your Excellency, we are very grateful for everything the Empire has done! They have created an environment suitable for investment, a stable government! It has enabled us to end the chaos and steadily expand our business! We should do something for the Empire. What we can do!"


    The person who spoke was not Isaac Perel, but...

 Chapter 389： unscrupulous banker

    "We are very willing to do what we can for the Empire!"


    Under the eyes of the public, Alphonse Rothschild, who had been hoped by the bankers to fight against the government''s oppression, decided to kneel in the banker''s surprised eyes, and swore to Barosh: "As long as the government needs it, We Rothschilds are fully capable of cooperating with all government actions!"


    After listening to Rothschild''s "Declaration of Loyalty", Baros was a little confused for a while.


    My enemy becomes my teammate?


    Baros, who originally regarded Alphons as a hard bone, felt dull for a while, and then immediately filled with joy. He looked around the bankers at the table with sharp eyes, and from their different expressions, Barosh got an answer.


    There is a high probability that Alphonse Rothschild''s actions were not discussed with the bankers present, otherwise they would not show such an expression.


    Thinking of this, Baros'' heart can''t help but feel refreshed, just like when you are thirsty, a glass of ice water is suddenly placed in front of you.


    Immediately afterward, Baroche hypocritically applauded Alphonse Rothschild: "Mr. Alphonse is right! The empire needs entrepreneurs like Alphonse who care for the country! France also needs to report to Rothschild. A responsible bank like Deutsche Bank!"


    There is a saying that the bridal sedan chair carries people, and Alphonse Rothschild also has the cheek to praise Baroche as a good minister and minister who is worried about the country, and then put on a preaching face to make the bankers present. For the sake of everyone in the empire, he gave up his "little family".


    After hearing that Alphonse Rothschild flattered Baroche and the emperor shamelessly, some of the bankers present felt very depressed.


    You Rothschild bankers have a great business and can reduce losses by borrowing from major European banks. These small and medium-sized banks do not have the risk-resisting ability of Rothschild banks.


    If there is a slight twist, their bank will face the risk of bankruptcy.


    Of course, the so-called small and medium-sized banks are compared with Rothschild''s capital chain, which can easily be hundreds of millions of francs. Any banker who can enter the Baroque table is not holding millions or even tens of millions. Bank. What they say is that there is no money, but the capital chain is slightly unable to turn around!


    However, as long as they can stabilize the value of the railroad bonds, they are not at risk of bankruptcy.


    Baros'' reprimands, Alphonse''s reversal, and bankers'' pessimism about state intervention made some bankers head for a broken jar.


    However, now they still dare not point at Barosh''s nose and scold Barosh for destroying the free economy. They are extremely aggrieved and can only defend in a low voice to express their protest against the government''s freezing of railway bonds.


    "Your Excellency Minister, Mr. Alphonse... You are right, the chaos at the end of the empire has stabilized the market and allowed everyone present to make a lot of money! We are all willing to work with the empire to support each other and get out of the way. Difficulties, even if we sacrifice all our property for it!" One of the bankers said to Barosh: "Only when the empire does this! Why don''t you tell us in advance and let us do something Get ready! Take my bank as an example. In addition to investing in railways, I have also invested in government bonds, mines, and a bunch of factories under my command... These all require a lot of money to maintain. Once there is a flaw in a certain link, I will The company is about to face the risk of a shortage of funds and bankruptcy.


    No one can help me resist this kind of risk, and we can only suffer the bitter fruit by ourselves. "


    Several bankers who had the same experience nodded their heads in agreement, and then the banker lowered his head and said with a resigned attitude: "Since you have already said that the railway bonds need to be frozen, fine, I am willing to pay for the government. But we We don��t want the government to rudely tell us the result every time after everything has been done! This makes us very passive!��


    These are the words that the banker mustered up the courage to say. After he said these words, his heart had already accepted the blow that Baros might give him next.


    After a long time, Baros, who was sitting in the main seat, said, "This... sir, can I think that you are just complaining to me?"


    "Your Excellency!" The banker hesitated for a moment, he knew that this was the step that Baroche left him, and he stepped back a little: "You may think so! This is my little advice to the Empire! We all desire A stable political environment where our property and lives are not threatened by mobs, but what we desire more is that our freedoms are not restricted..."


    Freedom in the words of bankers means that they can withdraw as they please.


    "Sir, I don''t want to discuss too much about your freedom, but if you think the empire is too strict with you, then you can also go to the free country. The credit of the empire is based on stability, and the necessary circumstances Stability is better than freedom." Barosh made a distressed expression and looked around the bankers: "I know your hearts are not satisfied with this government action, but this is also for the sake of the overall situation. I can be like you Guarantee that once the cloud of war clears, everything will return to the way it was, and you don''t have to worry about the government''s continued control.


    To be honest, we are also unwilling to do such offending things. However, this is a necessary means. Presumably all of you, like me, are reluctant to see the newly established empire fall into civil strife once again! "


    Bankers who still have a fresh memory of the 1848 Revolution are naturally unwilling to face that kind of situation again. The flow of funds is one aspect, and more importantly, it is also a threat to their lives.


    Therefore, the bankers present were not very opposed to Barosh''s proposal to freeze railway bonds and only pay interest.


    As long as the empire is stable, then they can continue to extract profits from France.


    "Also, you can''t keep your eyes on France! Eastern Europe and the vast majority of the world are uncultivated and barren land! As long as the empire defeats them, you can gallop as much as you like!" Barosh naked bankers who were there on time.


    The bankers present immediately understood what Baroche meant. As long as the shackles restricting France disappeared, they would be able to frantically attack the city and loot the land.


    "What do you mean... the Empire will definitely be able to overthrow the Russian Empire and then win?" the banker, who knew nothing about military affairs, asked Barosh doubtfully.


    "I can be sure! Our army is fully prepared!" Barosh nodded firmly and said: "During the war, the empire will generate a large number of orders and war bonds. These war bonds..."


    Barosh, who had long known the war bond channel, deliberately whetted the appetite of the bankers.


    After hearing the order and war bonds, the banker, who was still approving, immediately swept away the slump and gallantly said to Barosh: "Your Excellency Minister, can those war bonds be handed over to us!"


    "Yes! Can the war bonds be handed over to us!" Another banker also said.


    Don''t talk about them, even Baron Hottinger couldn''t hold back the idea of ??taking a piece of the cake. He coughed softly. After hearing the cough of his life, the bankers present The preaching fell silent, and they knew that Baron Hottinger was about to do something about the "cake".


    "Look at each of you, what kind of decency you are!" Baron Hottinger first put on a preaching face to criticize the bankers present, and then smiled at Barosh and asked reservedly: "Your Excellency Minister, I don''t know if we can do this batch of war bonds! We''d love to serve the Empire!"


    Barosh glanced at the "smart" Baron Hottinger. So far, he, who has not expressed his position, finally showed his "fox tail".


    However, Baron Hottinger still does not have a clear position on the freezing of railway bonds.


    So, Barosh also vaguely said to Baron Hottinger: "The Empire will not forget those who contributed to him!"


    "Okay!" Baron Hottinger made up his mind, he first glanced at everyone present, and then knocked on the table and said loudly: "I don''t care what abacus you have in your heart But at this time, we We must unite closely around the Empire! If you let me know who is holding back..."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Hottinger''s mouth, and all the bankers, including Alphonse Rothschild, couldn''t help but feel tight.


    This guy is no better than James Rothschild!


    Many bankers had just expelled James Rothschild with the help of the emperor, and in a blink of an eye they met another ruthless character.


    "Okay! Everyone, I''ve already said what I have to say! The rest is up to you!" Baros also played a rounding off, because he didn''t want to make things so rigid.


    "Eat! Eat!" Baron Hottinger returned to his kind-hearted look. Picking up the knife and fork again, he cut a piece of steak ruthlessly and chewed it in his mouth.


    The remaining bankers also picked up the cutlery again, and the banquet continued until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The bankers left one after another, and Baros, who watched the bankers leave, couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At 11:30 in the evening, Alphonse Rothschild returned to the mansion and told about what happened at the Louvre Hotel in his study.


    "That old guy Hottinger!" James Rothschild shook his head involuntarily, regretting his impulse in his heart.


    "Father, should we tell the Austrian side?" He asked in a low voice, more concerned about telling the Austrian Rothschild Bank than Alphonse Rothschild, Baron H?ttinger.


    "You''re already the head of the bank, you have to figure out some things yourself!"

 Chapter 390： semi-military railway

    In the end, Alphonse Rothschild decided to tell the Rothschild branch in Austria that the French Empire was going to take action against the Russian Empire through the secret channels of the Rothschild family. He believed that the Austrian branch would definitely tell the Austrian government.


    Whether the Austrian government is willing to maintain peace with the French Empire or whether it is willing to fight against France for the Russian Empire is not what Alphonse Rothschild cares about.


    On June 1, when the Parisians were discussing the design of cheap public housing, no one noticed that the Ministry of Railways was quietly stopping the exchange of long-term and short-term bonds. Under the joint efforts of the big banks, it has generally shown a steady and positive development.


    However, after the hasty stop of the exchange, the railway bonds still experienced a small decline, and a small-scale panic followed.


    However, depending on the mouthpieces of the major banks, the railway bond argument is only a technical adjustment.


    Some unbelievers wanted to exchange bonds, and the bank agreed to their exchange after repeated inquiries.


    With the cooperation of bankers and functional departments, railway bonds finally passed the most thrilling stage in the early stage.


    Baroche, who had passed the first threshold of the railway bond crisis, had not had time to take a breath. Chief of the General Staff St. Arnault brought members of the Railway Department under the General Staff to Baroche.


    Baros could only take a break and receive St. Arnault and others.


    St. Arnault, who had just sat down, didn''t say anything nonsense. He pointed directly at the members of the railway department and said, "I''ll leave these people to you! Some of them are inexperienced, please bear with me!"


    "Naturally! Naturally!" Of course Barosh understood that everything was for war.


    Since His Majesty has agreed with Saint Arno, what reason does he have to stop him?


    Just do your best to cooperate!


    Afterwards, Marshal Saint Arnault sternly said to several officers of the Railway Department: "You all came from the Railway Department, and then went to the south to conduct surveys along the line.


    I believe in your strength, and you should repay me with practical actions! I don''t care what the reason is, you must guarantee me that the material transportation and troop transportation of the railway must be completed on time and on time! Got it! "


    "Understood!" the young officer of the railway department replied sonorously.


    "Very good! As long as you can successfully complete the tasks I explained, I guarantee that you will be promoted smoothly!" Marshal Saint Arno didn''t care about Baros at the side, he said to himself.


    The face of the young officer once again burst into a smile. Once upon a time, the logistical members of the French army were raised by a group of stepmothers. When the front line was fighting, they desperately prepared supplies. small transparent.


    Under such circumstances, not many people are willing to take the responsibility of the logistics department, and the officers subconsciously think that the logistics is a place to support idlers.


    Since the emperor established the empire, he has been paying close attention to logistical issues. After Marshal Saint Arnault established the General Staff, he even included the promotion mechanism of the logistical department into the promotion regulations.


    This also means that the logistics department got rid of the era of bitter and transparent people and officially became a part of the army.


    And the ranks of the officers can also be moved up.


    Compared with the excited officer, Baroche''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness, not to mention that Saint Arnault taught his men on Baroche''s territory, just speaking of what Saint Arnault just said, Baros felt as if he was encouraging these officers to seize power over their Ministry of Railways.


    If it wasn''t for an extraordinary period, Baros would never let it go.


    Right now, everything can only be conceded to the war. As for some of Saint Arno''s words, Baros just pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    Afterwards, Saint Arnault officially handed over these officers from the Railway Department to Baroche, and then left the Railway Department alone and went to the War Department to formulate a battle plan.


    Baros looked blankly at the group of railway officers in front of him, and said in a firm tone, "Since Marshal Saint Arnault handed you over to me, then I will demand you by strict means!"


    "Understood!" The officers responded in unison.


    "follow me!"


    Afterwards, Barosh asked the officers to follow him to the conference hall. Barosh, who met the Secretary of State of the Ministry of Railways in the corridor, immediately issued an order to the Secretary of State, ordering him to send all the officials at the department and bureau level of the five bureaus under the Ministry of Railways. All called to the office.


    The Secretary of State who received the order nodded to convey the order, and Baros and the officer came to the conference hall first.


    With the passage of time, all the cadres of the five bureaus and bureaus came to the conference hall.


    Everyone had a surprised look on their faces. They didn''t understand what the officer standing behind Baros was doing.


    After all the officials at the bureau level had arrived, Baros said, "You must be wondering why the soldiers are here!"


    None of the people present said a word, and he looked forward to hearing the reason from Baros.


    "I''ll tell you!" Baros said with a serious tone and a dignified expression: "A war is coming!"


    The faces of the members of the Eastern Railway Bureau and the Southern Railway Bureau turned pale instantly. Due to the confidentiality of the war and the General Staff, not many people, except for the ministerial level and some specific personnel, knew that the emperor had already planned to launch a war.


    When Baros spit out "war", in their opinion, the war is most likely in the Strasbourg region or the Alps region, which means that the Eastern and Southern Railways may be in danger.


    Especially the Southern Railway Bureau, they have long known that there are large quantities of materials transported in Lyon and Marseille, which means that the war is likely to start from the Apennine Peninsula.


    "Don''t worry, we are not at war with Germany!" Baros'' next sentence pulled the officials of these two regions from **** to heaven: "The imperial army is going to go on an expedition, so we must cooperate with the army and plan well. Operation of trains.


    It is necessary to satisfy the transportation of the army as much as possible! "


    After the director of the Southern Railway Bureau glanced at Baroche, he said politely: "Your Excellency Minister, if this is the case! Our railway operation may face some difficulties! With the existing transportation capacity, it may not be possible to do both!"


    "I don''t care about any capacity issues! You have to assure me that the Ministry of Railways will ensure the normal operation of the daily railway trains while protecting the army!" Baros of the Ministry of Railways showed an inhumane attitude , he knew that his subordinates could not take care of it, but it was just a retreat left for himself. He had calculated the transportation capacity of the railway and finally came to the conclusion that the transportation capacity was more than enough.


    So now he wants to block this retreat and let them move forward without a hitch.


    "The timetable is accurate to every minute, and the arrival time error can be within ten minutes... Make every effort to ensure the normal operation of the railway!" Baros gave a death order to the officials present, and then shouted loudly: " have you understood?"


    "Understood!" The officials present responded with a lack of confidence.


    "These officers will be stationed here to coordinate the transportation of the army? The railways along the line will also deploy certain soldiers and officers as before to coordinate the transportation of materials and maintain the smooth operation of the transportation!" Baros pointed to said the officer behind him.


    The officer of the Railway Department immediately straightened his body, with a smug expression on his face.


    The members of the Ministry of Railways sitting in the chairs have already vaguely guessed that military control may be implemented next.


    No one likes military control, especially when they think that their rights may be restricted by the military, their hearts are even more uncomfortable.


    However, suffering is suffering, because they did not have the courage to refute Barosh''s words because of their obedience to authority.


    "Okay! From today onwards, you are colleagues!" Seeing that the members of the Ministry of Railways agreed to each other, Barosh struck while the iron was hot to get acquainted with each other.


    The Ministry of Railways and the General Staff, which were originally unrelated departments, reluctantly cooperated under the help of Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, UU reading www. uukanshu.com this cooperation is not a cooperation on an equal standpoint, and the cooperation of the General Staff Department is above the Ministry of Railways.


    Naturally, this kind of cooperation will also be complained by the Ministry of Railways, but now who cares about those rumors, everything has to give way to war.


    In the early morning of June 5th, a steam express ship sailing from the far western New World cut through the sea fog floating in the English Channel, and with an indomitable posture, it broke through the comfort of the waves without fear, and approached the port of Calais.


    When the clipper gradually approached the port of Calais, the eagle flag hanging on the sail of the clipper could be clearly seen.


    On the Eagle Flag Clipper, a young man with a face somewhat similar to Prince Monfort was slowly emerging from the cabin. Judging the age from his immature face, the young man was probably less than 20 years old.


    At this time, he was wearing a military uniform from the First Empire that his grandmother specially let him wear, standing on the bow overlooking the French mainland in the distance.


    That''s right, he is Jerome Bonaparte''s half-brother''s son Jerome Patterson. After returning to France from the New World, he couldn''t wait to kiss this land he had never set foot on.


    Just as Jerome Paterson was looking at the French mainland, Brigadier General Fleury, who was waiting in the port of Calais, also saw the clipper flying the eagle flag, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After waiting for so long, I finally got this "illegitimate child".


    If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s special order, Fleury would not have come to Calais to wait.


    After all, Jerome Paterson''s identity is really embarrassing. Whether it can be turned from an illegitimate child to an orthodox successor depends on the attitude of the emperor.

 Chapter 391： His Royal Highness Bonaparte

    net., the fastest update to make France great again latest chapter!


    When Brigadier General Fleury and his entourage boarded the steam clipper one after another, Jerome Patterson, who was standing on the bow, smiled at Fleury and the others before him, and extended his hand to Fleury.


    "Patterson... Your Highness!" Brigadier General Fleury shook hands with the young Jerome Patterson while hesitating how he should call the "other" of the Bonaparte family in front of him. In the end, Fleury decided Determined to call Jerome Paterson "His Royal Highness".


    Since the emperor has chosen to send himself to greet him, it means that he is friendly towards Jerome Paterson.


    What''s more, Fleury also heard some rumors that the emperor was going to let this fellow from afar to hold an "important position".


    Although Fleury didn''t like Jerome Paterson, he didn''t want to offend the Bonaparte family too much.


    "I''m not an electronic version yet, just call me Jerome Patterson!" Jerome Patterson said in a calm tone with a kind smile on his face.


    Before Jerome Paterson arrived in France from the United States, he had already learned from his grandmother about the "difficulties" he faced when he wanted to return to the orthodox Bonaparte family. The patriarch is his funny masked "uncle"! His grandmother had told him that his uncle would only be able to return them to the Bonaparte family if he did all he could to please his uncle.


    As for Brigadier General Fleury''s entanglement about his title, Jerome Patterson can understand, and he doesn''t even want to cause them trouble.


    After all, the ruler of this country is his uncle, Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the case that Jerome Bonaparte did not officially accept them as a member of the Bonaparte family, it is normal that no one wants to have too much contact with them.


    Jerome Patterson''s very understanding speech made Brigadier General Fleury feel a little good about the "Prince" in front of him, and he hurriedly said to Jerome Patterson: "Your Excellency Patterson, The carriage that came to meet you is ready!"


    "Yeah! Thank you very much!" After speaking, Jerome Patterson nodded lightly and followed Commodore Fleury to disembark.


    The people who left the port of Calais did not walk a few steps before they came to a four-carriage. The whole black carriage was engraved with the eagle emblem symbolizing the Bonaparte family. This was obviously Jerome Patterson. Next to Jerome Paterson''s car, there are several smaller cars, which are the cars of Fleury and his entourage.


    Jerome Patterson looked at the carriage in front of him with a hint of surprise on his face. Judging from the style and model of the carriage, it was probably only comparable to Queen Victoria''s car at the time. The uncle of the Tuileries Palace is mostly friendly towards himself.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Paterson couldn''t help but feel a little more favorable towards the uncle he was about to meet, and was also full of expectations for his future.


    Brigadier General Fleury, who was standing on the side, saw this and raised the emperor''s image appropriately: "Your Majesty knows that you are coming, and specially ordered me to bring this carriage over! On weekdays, His Majesty himself rides!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Paterson was a little more curious about the uncle in his heart.


    Afterwards, Jerome Patterson invited Fleury to ride with him in the carriage.


    After repeated refusals, Brigadier General Fleury was still unable to beat Jerome Patterson and agreed to ride with Jerome Patterson.


    On the way in the carriage, Jerome Patterson, who was obsessed with trying to please the ruler of Bonaparte, always inquired about Jerome Bonaparte''s character and preferences. He sat opposite Jerome Patterson. Brigadier General Fleury responded cautiously to Jerome Paterson''s question.


    The journey from the port to the temporary platform was not far, and the convoy soon arrived at the temporary platform near the Calais train station.


    At this time, the temporary platform was full of soldiers, and around them were boxes of goods waiting to be loaded. The steam train sitting on the rails stayed silently on the rails. Behind it, in addition to one passenger carriage, the rest are the wagons responsible for loading goods.


    After J��r?me Paterson''s carriage arrived, the soldiers began to load the carriage, and boxes of goods were carried by the soldiers and stacked in the cargo hold of the train.


    Jerome Patterson and Brigadier General Fleury and others got off the train, handed the carriage to the soldiers at the station, and sat in the passenger carriage behind the steam train.


    After all the goods were loaded, the soldiers drove the carriage into the cargo compartment and closed the door.


    With a loud whistle coming from the steam locomotive, a large amount of white smoke was ejected from the locomotive. The powerful power generated by the internal steam pushed the piston in the cylinder to start reciprocating motion. The steam locomotive started slowly and the speed increased. sooner.


    Jerome Patterson, who was sitting in the carriage, asked curiously what kind of goods were loaded in the following boxes of wagons.


    Fleury, who did not dare to perceive the real situation as Jerome Paterson, could only vaguely answer that it was a specialty of the Calais region.


    For such a response, Jerome Paterson was obviously unwilling to believe it.


    However, since Fleury was unwilling to tell the truth, Jerome Paterson was obviously unwilling to continue to ask questions.


    Right now, his identity is still relatively sensitive, and knowing too many things is not good.


    The train was speeding on the tracks at a speed of more than 40 kilometers per hour, and Jerome Paterson arrived in Paris that night.


    J��r?me Patterson, who got off the train at Paris train station, was told by Fleury to take him to the Mansion of St.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you at the Tuileries Palace?" Jerome Paterson asked Brigadier General Fleury with a puzzled expression.


    Looking at this cute and silly "heir" in front of him, Brigadier General Fleury reluctantly responded: "Your Majesty''s role is not good for you, so I chose to meet you there! The owner of that mansion is His Majesty''s sister Margaret. Princess Tilde, your aunt!"


    "I see!" Jerome Paterson nodded to show his understanding.


    The carriage departed from the Paris Temporary Railway Station and entered the inner ring of Paris following the flow of the Seine River, and soon came to the gate of the Saint-Geratien residence.


    At this time, at the gate of St. Gratian''s Mansion, two exquisite gas lamps were burning vigorously, and the light spread out from the light blue flame core to illuminate the road at the gate of St. Gratian''s Mansion.


    Standing at the door and looking towards the garden inside the fence, I could vaguely see the stars coming from the mansion in the distance.


    There is Jerome Patterson''s destination, the Mansion of St. Gratien.


    Led by Fleury, Jerome Patterson slowly crossed a cobblestone road, listening to the crickets chirping from the grass on both sides of the road.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    Jerome Patterson, who came to the main entrance of St. Gratian''s mansion, knocked gently on the door. Not long after, a woman in a maid''s costume stood at the gate. She glanced at Jerome Patterson and Brigadier General Fleury, then bowed and said, "You are Mr. Jerome Patterson! "


    "Yeah! I am!" Jerome Paterson nodded and responded to the maid in front of him.


    "Please come with me!" The maid invited Jerome Patterson into the mansion, and then asked Fleury if he wanted to go in too.


    Fleury decisively refused the invitation to enter the mansion, turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Fleury''s departure made Jerome Paterson feel a little more fearful. He followed the maid into the second floor of the mansion and could only comfort himself in his heart, it was just a routine meeting. Just like when he met the Duke of Wellington with his grandmother.


    Just when Jerome Paterson was stunned, the voice of the maid came from Jerome Paterson''s ear: "The Princess and the Prince are inside!"


    "Oh! Oh!" Jerome Paterson nodded stupidly and watched the maid leave.


    After a while, Jerome Patterson slowly pushed open the door, and his mood returned to normal from anxiety.


    An old man and a woman in her thirties appeared in the eyes of Jerome Paterson.


    Through the words of the maid just now Jerome Patt immediately understood that the two people in front of him were Jerome Patterson''s grandfather Prince Monfort and aunt Princess Mathilde. A look of kindness and a look of hostility in the other.


    Jerome Paterson, who had just entered the room, was immediately greeted by Mathilde Bonaparte. Mathilde said to Jerome Paterson with undisguised arrogance: " Are you Jerome Patterson? That woman''s grandson?"


    Facing the domineering aunt, Jerome Paterson couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Just when he was about to counterattack Mathilde with the same attitude, grandma''s words came to his mind again, and he could only secretly suppress that humiliation and respond to Mathilde with humility: "My name is Jerome Patterson! My grandma''s name is Elizabeth Patterson!"


    "Child! Come here and let me see!" Prince Monfort, who was in sharp contrast to the mean Mathilde, said to Jerome Paterson in a trembling voice.


    Jerome Patterson obeyed Prince Monfort''s order and came to him.


    Prince Monfort looked at the grandson who looked somewhat similar to him, and through Jerome Paterson''s pair of pupils that were somewhat similar to Elizabeth, he once again recalled himself decades ago. The scene of abandoning Elizabeth Patterson made me feel a little more pity in my heart.


    "Good boy! Good boy! You''ve worked hard this way!" Prince Monfort said to Jerome Patterson with a trill, while holding Jerome Patterson''s hand.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Paterson responded to Prince Monfort, half-squatting.

 Chapter 392： new appointment

    "Father, are you really going to let this **** join the Bonaparte family?"


    Just when Jerome Patterson played the role of grandfather and grandson, Mathilde''s sarcastic sarcasm once again reached the ears of Prince Monfort and Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Patterson and Prince Monfort both looked a little ugly, especially Jerome Patterson, who had always been told by his grandmother that he was a member of the orthodox Bonaparte family. Although this so-called orthodox Bonaparte is a little bit more watery, and he also knows that his identity must be approved by the emperor, but Mathilde''s naked exposure of "scars" makes Jerome Paterson angry Sad again.


    "You... how can you talk like that!" Prince Monfort said to Mathilde in a trembling voice: "Anyway, you are also his aunt!"


    "I don''t have such a nephew!" Mathilde did not show any sympathy for Prince Monfort and Jerome Patterson, and she pointed at Jerome Patterson with her poisonous tongue full of firepower. Said: "His Majesty has admitted that he is not a member of the Bonaparte family!"


    "But, my mother, your grandmother has accepted them!" Prince Monfort wanted to defend Jerome Paterson.


    "My grandmother did accept him, but that doesn''t mean I want to accept him!" Mathilde said mercilessly: "How many difficulties and setbacks we have experienced along the way to get to where we are today, and what about them? !!! Shamelessly approaching us after our victory..."


    "Enough!" Jerome Paterson interrupted Mathilde''s bitter words with an angry voice. With the rebellious character of the Bonaparte family in his bones, he couldn''t continue to endure Mathilde''s groundless blame. He got up and said to Mathilde, "Aunt Mathilde... well! Allow me to call you that! My father and I, my grandmother, weren''t as shameless as you say! We didn''t ask you to Give us what, I''m here only because of my grandmother''s entreaties, and my uncle''s letters... No matter how much you deny it, I''m always a member of the Bonaparte family! I''m for what I have Bloodline, proud of the surname you have!"


    After speaking, Jerome Patterson raised his chest and showed no fear.


    Just as Mathilde and Jerome Paterson were in a tense confrontation, applause came from outside the open door.


    Along with the applause came the figures of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta. Seeing this, Jerome Paterson hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Mathilde also nodded slightly to her younger brother to show respect for the emperor.


    Jerome Bonaparte took Augusta''s hand into the room, and said to Prince Monfort and Mathilde in the room, "Father, sister!"


    Then, he glanced at Jerome Paterson again and praised unabashedly: "Not bad! Not bad! What a talent!"


    "Your Majesty..." Mathilde wanted to say something to Jerome Bonaparte upon seeing this.


    "I know what you''re going to say! Sister!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Mathilde, and then wanted to speak, but he patted lightly in front of Jerome Paterson. He patted Jerome Paterson on the shoulder, turned his head and said to Mathilde: "We can''t impose the problems caused by the father on a child! If we encountered problems like his, What should we do?"


    Mathilde didn''t speak, and glared at her **** father.


    Prince Monfort also showed an embarrassed smile, and he also complained about his elder brother, Emperor Napoleon.


    If it wasn''t for him, his family wouldn''t be in such trouble.


    "I will keep in mind the help you and your father have given to our cause!" The help that Jerome Bonaparte said was when he used the influence of Jerome Paterson and his son in the United States in California. Asia looking for gold mines.


    If it wasn''t for the help of their father and son at the beginning, it would have been difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to start the follow-up operation.


    Now the whole of California has become a paradise for speculators, and the gold mine in Melbourne has further stimulated the mining of California and the formation of the gold bubble.


    With the growing bubble of gold mines, Societe Generale has been sending capital back to France after discounting it in gold.


    As long as the gold mine bubble in California explodes, those poor leeks in the United States will enjoy the ruthless harvest of international capital.


    It can be said that the contribution of the Jerome Patterson family to France far exceeds their demands.


    "This is what we should do!" Jerome Pat responded humbly.


    "Speak! What do you want! I can satisfy you!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Patterson.


    Although he said he understood what Jerome Patterson wanted, it was better for them to say some questions themselves.


    "I hope to join the Bonaparte family!" Jerome Paterson said without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Mathilde wanted to say something, but she took a small half-step forward without saying a word, and then backed up again.


    After a moment of silence, Jerome Bonaparte said again, "Yes!"


    Mathilde showed a shocked expression, and Jerome Patterson and Prince Monfort showed smiles at the same time.


    My hard work has finally paid off!


    Jerome Paterson couldn''t help but feel fortunate to be able to join the Bonaparte family.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence knocked him from heaven to earth: "I only allow you to regain the Bonaparte surname! Your father, my brother, You can''t be a member of the Bonaparte family. Your grandmother will not be my father''s real wife! You will only have the last place in the line of inheritance. Will you follow what I say?"


    Jerome Bonaparte only allowed Jerome Patterson to become a member of the Bonaparte family, and he also deprived him of the right of succession.


    Originally, in terms of sequential succession, if Jerome Bonaparte had no children, Jerome Paterson would be the first legitimate heir.


    This kind of punishment is undoubtedly unbearable for an ordinary member of the Bonaparte family, but Jerome Paterson just thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Jerome Paterson on the shoulder and said, "From today, you are part of the Bonaparte family! When the family meeting starts tomorrow, I will announce this decision in public!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Edgar Ney, who was standing at the door, to arrange Jerome Paterson at the Elysee Palace.


    Edgar Ney, Mathilde, and Prince Monfort showed varying degrees of surprise on their faces.


    Then, Edgar Ney left with Jerome Paterson.


    Prince Monfort also followed closely behind.


    Only a sulking Princess Mathilde and the couple Jerome Bonaparte were left at the scene.


    Mathilde, who saw no one around, began to complain: "It''s all right now! I''ve become a wicked person, and you have become a good person! Are you satisfied!"


    Jerome Bonaparte lost the majesty he had in front of Jerome Paterson before. He came to Mathilde with a smile on his face and invited Mathilde to sit down.


    "Sister, I know that you have some grievances and complaints in your heart, but we must face this matter!" Jerome Bonaparte painstakingly reassured Mathilde.


    "Your face is to let an outsider join the Bonaparte family?" Mathilde said to J��r?me Bonaparte with a stubborn neck.


    "Sometimes, outsiders are better than our own family!" Jerome Bonaparte said helplessly: "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of fellows our relatives are! The ability is worse than the other. Not to mention, I still don��t know myself at all! I always think that we buried them, as long as they have a little ability! I will not let them idle, and now I finally come out with a slightly qualified guy, I can��t let it go. no need!"


    "He? A qualified guy?" Mathilde looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte That kid Jerome Paterson is not bad! At least much better than those guys! I''m going to nurture him a little bit! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Mathilde.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Mathilde persuaded with a serious face: "You two are still young, you don''t need to..."


    "Where do you want to go!" Jerome Bonaparte responded, dumbfounded, "I have no plans to train him as a successor! I just want him to have the ability to stand on his own, just like my uncle and those uncles back then. Same!"


    "That''s good!" Mathilde nodded in response.


    After the three talked for a long time, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left the mansion.


    Sitting in the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta beside him: "Tomorrow''s family meeting, I have to work for you!"


    "It''s nothing!" Augusta smiled sweetly, and then rested her head on Jerome Bonaparte''s shoulder.


    The next day, the Bonaparte family meeting began under the auspices of Morny, the Lord of the Seals.


    Jerome Bonaparte announced in public that Jerome Patterson had joined the Bonaparte family. Although some of the people present expressed their disapproval, they generally chose to acquiesce.


    After the meeting, Augusta once again invited female members of the Bonaparte family to bridge the gap within the Bonaparte family by means of lady diplomacy.


    The entire Bonaparte family is still running smoothly.


    On June 7, Jerome Bonaparte called Jerome Paterson to the Tuileries Palace.

 Chapter 393： war is imminent

    "Paterson! How are you doing recently? Do you have any plans for your future?"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who called Jerome Paterson from the Elysee Palace to the Tuileries Palace, asked him about his future plans in a cordial but dignified tone.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte had already arranged the next plan for Paterson in his heart, he still wanted to hear the plan of this nephew who came from the New World.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you can approve me to join the French army and serve the Empire!" Jerome Paterson answered Jerome Bonaparte with his chest raised.


    After several days of careful observation on the banks of the Seine and Paris train stations, Jerome Paterson felt that the whole of Paris seemed to be in the midst of a highly tense mobilization, and there would be different trains and freighters every day. Between Paris and the provinces, every train and freighter was loaded with goods.


    This atmosphere made Jerome Patterson recall the scenes of the Mexican-American War seven years ago.


    Jerome Patterson, who was living in New York at the time, was very young, but he would never forget the scene at that time.


    Therefore, Jerome Paterson concluded that the French Empire is likely to face a war.


    Derived from Bonaparte''s competitive genes, and the "ranger" style developed from listening to the adventure stories of cowboys in the New World since childhood, Jerome Paterson did not want to miss this upcoming war.


    Even if Jerome Bonaparte hadn''t asked Jerome Paterson what he wanted to do, he would have found a suitable moment to explain his aspirations to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing Jerome Paterson''s words, Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, and then said with a serious expression without a trace of emotion: "War is no child''s play! It is one group versus another group. Bloody collision, hundreds of thousands of people fighting each other in dozens of kilometers! Once the war starts, I will never allow anyone to withdraw from this war for any reason! Even if you are my nephew..." Jerome Bona Ba paused for a moment and changed his words: "No, it is because you are my nephew! I will send you to the troops with a higher mortality rate during the war to accept the baptism of the war!


    Trust me! There, you will see the comrades who accompany each other day and night being stabbed by the bayonet of each other, hear the painful groans of teammates, and smell the disgusting smell of feces, blood and brains!


    tell me! Can you live with this? If you can''t, then you''d better stay behind me obediently! Otherwise, on the battlefield, no one can tolerate you! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words did not make the hot-blooded young man flinch. Jerome Paterson, who yearned for war in his bones, gave Jerome Bonapart a standard military salute, and replied in a sonorous tone: " I promise you! No matter what happens, I will not back down! I will take responsibility for my actions!"


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled. He was even more satisfied with the nephew in front of him. Now he just needs a member of the Bonaparte family to help him manage the army. He doesn''t care if Jerome Paterson really understands war. He just needs to show the people of Paris and the army that the Bonaparte family is side by side with them. fight.


    If the empire had not been in a completely stable stage, Jerome Bonaparte would have considered learning from his uncle and led the army to attack the Russian Empire.


    In this war with no suspense, as long as France''s subjective initiative is fully exerted, the Russian imperial army is no match for France at all.


    Furthermore, the reason why Jerome Bonaparte perfected the system of the general staff was not to be able to better help him make decisions, and to select qualified chiefs of staff to assist him by the way.


    Jerome Bonaparte is far inferior to the generals in Paris in terms of strategy and tactics, but his own advantage lies in his control over the direction of future wars.


    To seize this will also seize the lifeblood of future wars. Imagine that when you are using the previous generation of technology to fight, the opponent has used half or a version of your weapon to fight against it.


    As long as the opposing ruler knocks you down in one fell swoop before you change.


    Then again, Jerome Bonaparte''s "Very good" made Jerome Paterson excited, and he cautiously and tentatively asked: "So you agreed?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Jerome Paterson and said, "You are now appointed as a French dragoon with the rank of second lieutenant!"


    "That''s great!" Jerome Patterson''s face filled with a joyous smile again, this silly boy with heroic dreams in his head has already imagined the scene of himself wearing a breastplate and galloping through the battlefield to kill the enemy: "Your Majesty , where are my troops now?"


    "So eager to return to the team?" Jerome Bonaparte said with a chuckle.


    "Of course! I can''t wait to defeat the enemy for you and for the Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a straight chest without fear.


    "The spirit is worth encouraging!" Jerome Bonaparte was quite satisfied with Jerome Paterson''s mental state, and then changed the conversation: "However, your mission now is not to go to the military camp!"


    "Then what am I going to do now?" Jerome Patterson asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "You will now supervise the railway bonds for a period of time in my place!" Jerome Bonaparte told Jerome Patterson about the railway bonds.


    Jerome Patterson''s expression changed from excitement to hesitation.


    Although he had also been exposed to some financial knowledge during his time in the New World, those who only had skins, and it was really difficult for some strongmen to let a person who only knew skins supervise a huge amount of railway bonds.


    "Your Majesty, I have not learned about the management of railway bonds!" Jerome Paterson said to Jerome Bonaparte in a low tone.


    "Don''t worry! I have ordered Baroche, the Minister of Railways, to assist you! In fact, what you need to do is to prevent someone from making a mess of Prince Lucien Murat''s name!" Jerome Bonaparte told Jerome Bonaparte. Paterson replied.


    Although Lucien Murat himself did not do anything to get over the line during his tenure as a senator, there is no guarantee that he will not be tempted by billions of francs of railway bonds.


    If by chance he stumbles in private, Jerome Bonaparte will have a hard time ending.


    A stunner like Jerome Patterson is indeed an excellent surveillance tool.


    After the war began, J��r?me Bonaparte took control of the railway bonds himself.


    "But..." Jerome Paterson still hesitated. From the look on his face, he doesn''t seem to want to take the position.


    "Don''t worry! When the war begins, I will naturally recruit someone to take your place and transfer you to the battlefield!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Jerome Paterson.


    "I would like to take this position!" said Jerome Paterson to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! You can report to the Ministry of Railways now! I have already said hello to the Minister of Railways Baroche in advance!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Jerome Paterson on the shoulder and said earnestly: "When you get there, if you encounter problems you don''t understand, you should communicate with them more! Learning more will always be beneficial!"


    Feeling Jerome Bonaparte''s ardent concern for Jerome Patterson''s heart, he made up his mind to help his uncle maintain the operation of the railway bonds: "Understood!"


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte gently pushed Jerome Paterson.


    Jerome Patterson took a few straight steps back, and then gave Ordinary Bonaparte a standard military salute.


    Jerome Bonaparte also saluted Jerome Paterson.


    Not long after Jerome Paterson left, there was another knock on the door outside the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was correcting documents, raised his head and responded to the door: "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and Virnia in a black suit appeared at the door of the room, took small steps to Jerome Bonaparte, and gently picked Jerome Bonaparte with her slender white fingers. Bonaparte''s jaw.


    In the office, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and looked at the little guy who pretended to be an adult. He smiled dotingly and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Virnia sat down on Jerome Bonaparte''s lap, pressed his back tightly to Jerome Bonaparte''s chest, and spoke to Jerome Bonaparte in a drowsy tone. He said loudly, "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do! I''m your secretary anyway!"


    Jerome Bonaparte wrapped Vernia around his waist with one hand, while the other hand gently stroked Vernia''s hair and said softly, "You still know you are a secretary!"


    "Why don''t I know!" Vernia pouted and said to Jerome Bonaparte with an unhappy expression on his face: "I can always be a supervisor for you!"


    "Okay! My little overseer!" Jerome Bonaparte squeezed Vernia''s mellow face again in a wicked way: "Do you have any good news to tell me!"


    "How do you know?" Virnia raised his head and looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise Then what else can you do here? Jerome Bonaparte replied to Vernia with a shrug.


    "I can''t come here to see you!" Virnia responded with a whimper.


    "Okay! Don''t make trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte put both hands on Vernia''s waist, and asked softly, placing his head on Vernia''s earlobe, "Is it the North Industries Group? There''s something new out there!"


    "Yeah!" Vernia, who felt the heat coming from her earlobe, showed a slight rosy face, she nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Basilio let me tell you, you The new field gun that they were asked to develop, they have done it!"

 Chapter 394： Big Napoleon Cannon

    After hearing the report from Virnia, Jerome Bonaparte was suspicious. It has only been more than half a year since he gave the order to study the new field artillery. artillery.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, who is preparing to participate in the Crimean War, this news is really both joyful and sad. He was happy for France to have more firepower, but also worried about the subsequent production of artillery.


    You must know that France has now entered a state of industrial mobilization, and all human, material resources, and the distribution of the assembly line are properly adjusted according to the previously allocated plan.


    The birth of a new type of artillery must have undergone numerous experiments before being reported to Jerome Bonaparte. It can be said that when Jerome Bonaparte learned the news of the completion of the new type of artillery, the new type of field artillery must have been It is a finished product for which Jerome Bonaparte has to open up a new production line.


    Now all the military factories are full of production capacity, and some factories are even overloaded, and it is impossible to open up a new production line for the new artillery.


    There is only one way to forcibly start production, and that is to suspend some of the less important things first, and then recruit people to build a new artillery production line.


    However, workers will inevitably have some break-in time when facing the new artillery, and the production capacity will inevitably be lower than before.


    It takes a lot of time to go back and forth.


    This is the trouble of happiness.


    "Did the Ministry of War know about this before you told me the news?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vernia.


    "I don''t know about this!" Vernia shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, then added: "However, I think Basilio should have informed them!"


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, then lightly tapped Vernia''s forehead with his finger and reprimanded intimately: "You little idiot! You can''t do this well!"


    "Hey..." Virnia stuck out her tongue playfully without refuting.


    "Since Basilio has been developed, then I''ll go take a look!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to take a look at the quality of the new artillery. Arm, Virnia got up from Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte also got up to go out.


    The two walked hand in hand in the corridor of the Tuileries Palace. Virnia stood up proudly, and also showed a proud look on his face.


    When the two walked from the study to the living room, Mocarr appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Find a carriage, I''m going to Paris Norinco!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Mocart an order in a succinct manner.


    "Yes!" Mocal immediately nodded at Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the Tuileries Palace and waited for a moment, saw Mocar once again. At this time, Mocar still put on a humbly posture and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, The carriage you want is ready!"


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Virnia beside him.


    Virnia and Jerome Bonaparte boarded a carriage with guard dragoons on both sides. Some guard dragoons would **** Jerome Bonaparte to the North Industries Group.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the carriage, closed his eyes and quietly felt the subtle sound of the carriage moving. Virnia, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, buried his head in Jerome. On the thigh of Jim Bonaparte.


    After nearly half an hour''s journey, the carriage finally came to the outskirts of Paris... No, it should be said that the Paris Norinco Group is located on the periphery of the 12th arrondissement of Paris.


    [Paris North Industries Group is already outside the 12th district, even according to the map after the expansion in 1860, the location of Paris North Industries Group is also in the suburbs]


    The carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the North Industries Group. After several retired veterans standing at the gate saw the line of guard dragoons, they hurriedly trotted to the dragoons to salute.


    In the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte felt the carriage stop, immediately opened his eyes and glanced at the barren land outside the window, and then gently shook the "slacker" lying on his lap!


    "Don''t make trouble!" Virnia made a reluctant voice, and she stretched out her hand and waved around randomly.


    "Wake up! We''re here!" Jerome Bonaparte leaned over to Vernia''s ear, and bit Vernia''s earlobe lightly.


    "Ah!" Vernia, who felt the numbness and pain in her ears, made a voice, and she quickly woke up from Jerome Bonaparte''s thigh.


    "You''re awake!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Vernia rolled a glance at Jerome Bonaparte, then slightly adjusted the wrinkled clothes and said angrily, "Your Majesty! Let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte took Virnia''s arm and the two walked out of the carriage together.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia got out of the carriage, the veterans present saluted Jerome Bonaparte,


    These veterans who lived in the barracks for more than ten years thought they would be with the army all their lives, or when they died in a battle, Jerome Bonaparte rescued them from the "quagmire" , and give them jobs.


    Let this group of veterans who only know killing in the first half of their lives can integrate into French society with a new look in the second half of their lives.


    For them, leaving the French army was a complete rebirth.


    And for the French army, without these veterans who have spoiled recruits all day, the spirit of the entire recruits has changed significantly.


    The result, both for veterans and for the military, is a winning situation.


    It can be said to be a win-win.


    Of course, the only losers are those state-owned enterprises, some private enterprises, and local governments affiliated to France, who must shoulder the employment arrangements for veterans after they have retired.


    In the face of these veterans who had fought for France, Jerome Bonaparte also returned the salute to them.


    Afterwards, Basilio, general manager of NORINCO, went out in person to greet Jerome Bonaparte. Under the leadership of Basilio, Jerome Bonaparte once again entered the interior of the industrial park.


    At this time, the North Industrial Group Park has been nearly doubled compared to the previous one. In addition to the production of steel and firearms, the industrial park has also added production lines such as steam locomotives, steam hammers, artillery, and cans, with no less than 5,000 workers. people.


    The workers in the NORINCO Group and the upstream and downstream industrial chains in Paris can not only enjoy the right to a ten-hour working system, but also their housing is free (a dense apartment for more than ten people), and they enjoy meager subsidies for meals.


    These are all measures that Jerome Bonaparte forced to implement. It can be said that the workers of the entire factory are full of gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In their eyes, Jerome Bonaparte saw light for the first time.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who briefly talked with the workers for a while, felt the vitality in the workers'' words, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Although he can''t change the whole face of work in France, Jerome Bonaparte still has the power to improve the system and appearance of state-owned enterprises and enterprises under his control.


    After leaving the workers, J��r?me Bonaparte listened to Basilio''s report to him: "Your Majesty, the park plan will continue to expand in the next year! To enable it to accommodate more workers, our industry will further develop. The refinement is complete..."


    Halfway through his words, Jerome Bonaparte sternly interrupted Basilio''s next words: "You did not report this plan to me, but to yourself! What I need to see is the result, the industrial park may not make a lot of money, but you have to promise me that these people will not lose their jobs! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Basilio immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. The first task of the Paris Norinco Group was to ensure that there would be no large-scale unemployment.


    "Okay! Now take me to see it! Your newly designed artillery!" Jerome Bonaparte directly stated his intention without any nonsense.


    "Please come with me! It may take some time!"


    Under the leadership of Basilio, Jerome Bonaparte walked on foot for more than half an hour, and finally came to the test shooting range about three kilometers away from the park.


    At this time, there were two officers standing on the shooting range, one of whom was holding a telescope.


    In front of them is a bronze-colored field artillery. In terms of style alone, the artillery is somewhat similar to the M1841 artillery of the French active troopsJ��r?me Bonaparte picked up his pace and soon arrived. In front of the artillery, the artillerymen who were standing in front of the artillery and were about to stuff the shells into the barrels were immediately stunned when they saw Jerome Bonaparte.


    When the two officers saw this, they also came to Jerome Bonaparte and reported loudly: "Your Majesty!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the two officers, one of them was the Director of Logistics, Niel, and the other was the Director of the Ordnance Department.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte continued to examine the cannon in front of him, stroking the body of the cannon lightly with his hands from time to time.


    "This is a 12-pounder field gun, right!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the artilleryman on the side.


    After being stunned for a moment, the artilleryman looked at Basilio subconsciously, and only reacted after being hinted by Basilio''s eyes, and immediately responded: "This is indeed a 12-pound field gun! We improved it on the basis of the original 1841. artillery!"


    That''s right, the artillery in front of you is the Napoleon M1857 artillery launched by "Future" in 1857, which is called the Big Napoleon Cannon.

 Chapter 395： Expensive big Napoleon cannon

    Looking at the 12-pound field bronze cannon, which symbolized the pinnacle of the French front-bore cannon, Jerome Bonaparte''s thoughts seemed to return to a summer in his previous life.


    At that time, he was reading an online novel called "Lingao Qiming". Although he can''t remember the contents clearly now, the only thing that left an impression on him was the two baboons in the hands of "Lingao Five Hundred Baboons". Put 19th century weapons. With these two weapons, the five hundred baboons were a dimensionality reduction blow to the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    It''s just that the "five hundred baboons" are far more important to the internal struggle than the external war because of the continuous infighting of human beings since the beginning of their birth.


    As for these two weapons, one of them is the Mignet gun currently in service in France, and the other is the large Napoleon cannon that was placed in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At that time, in order to satisfy his curiosity, he deliberately pulled the drawings of the Napoleon Cannon from the Internet, as well as the launch video.


    Now, when the real object of the big Napoleon cannon was placed in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte only felt an inexplicable trance welling up in his heart.


    Time has passed, and there is no going back.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte could not help but sigh.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about "hometown", Virnia, who was standing on the side, noticed the strangeness of Jerome Bonaparte, and she whispered to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    A shout pulled J��r?me Bonaparte down from his memory, and he gave an apologetic smile to the two slightly nervous artillerymen in front of him. Then, he asked the people around him kindly: "Can any of you introduce this artillery to me?"


    Basilio, who was standing behind Jerome Bonaparte, glanced at the team of field artillery engineers behind him, and gestured with his eyes to one of the chief design engineers to explain the structure of the new artillery.


    The engineer who received the hint from Basilio''s eyes immediately understood what he meant, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, let me introduce the structure of this artillery to you. !"


    "You are its creator?" Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the engineer in front of him. Judging from his old face, straight body, and calluses on the **** of his right hand, the engineer should have come out of the army.


    "It''s not just me!" The engineer smiled shyly and added: "There are more than ten people in our team, and they are all creators of this gun!"


    "Okay! That''s you!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the engineer.


    The engineer adjusted his state, came to the front of the 12-pound bronze gun with a stern face, stroked the bronze gun body and said: "This gun is a 12-pound field gun that we have improved and designed based on the original 6-pound field gun. The caliber is 114 mm, which is a full 21 mm more than the 6-pounder field gun (the 6-pound bronze gun has a caliber of 93 mm). The large-caliber barrel allows the entire gun to hold 12 pounds (5.44 kg) of heavy iron. Cannonballs.


    Only 2.5 pounds (1.13 kg) of standard propellant is required to push a 12-pound projectile at an extremely fast (439 m/s) speed. When the muzzle is at a firing angle of 5 degrees from the horizontal, the precise distance About 1480 meters or so. When the muzzle is 10 degrees from the horizontal, the precise shooting distance can reach about 1880 meters. "


    "1880 meters!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin while thinking about the data of the Napoleon cannon in his mind.


    After a long time, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "As far as I know, the maximum range of a 6-pound field gun is only about 1,300 meters! Right!"


    "That''s right!" The engineer responded without hesitation: "And when the distance from the target is about 200 meters, the power of the 6-pound field gun will decrease, and its power cannot even penetrate half a company column, while the 12-pound field gun Enough to penetrate the entire company column at a distance of 550 meters!"


    "What about the weight?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    Facing the endless problems of J��r?me Bonaparte, the engineer has obviously made full preparations: "In terms of weight, the total weight of the whole gun is 1109 kilograms, if the five ammunition boxes in the trailer are added, it is about 1750 kilograms. Although it is much heavier than the previous six-pounder, it is also greatly enhanced. Besides, the weight of this field gun is much lighter than that of the siege cannon!��


    "Sounds not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte responded, and then changed the conversation: "However, after hearing so much of what you said here, I wonder if it is possible to carry out a live fire! After all What you hear with your ears is not necessarily true, only what you see with your own eyes can be true."


    "Of course!" the engineer replied without hesitation.


    The reason why the artillery was moved to the shooting range today is not to let the military people see if they have cheated. However, the arrival of the emperor forced the live ammunition to be suspended.


    Since the emperor said that they can start, then they don''t have to worry about other issues.


    "Let''s start!" The engineer nodded to the two live-fire artillerymen beside him.


    The two artillerymen immediately began to move after receiving the order of the engineer. One of the artillerymen took the worm that was placed next to the gun mount, and then pushed the worm into the muzzle to scrape the debris left in the barrel of the previous shot.


    After the skilled artilleryman scraped out the debris at a rapid speed, another artilleryman put the wet sponge into the inner chamber of the artillery for secondary cleaning. The wet sponge can clean out the hot debris that has not been removed from the worm. After two wet sponge cleanings, the standard 2.5-pound propellant was wrapped in a nylon bag and stuffed into the gun''s bore.


    Immediately after that, heavy solid shells weighing 12 pounds were shoved into the chamber with difficulty.


    Finally, a guide rod is used to plug the solid shell and standard propellant into the correct position of the gun body.


    For a skilled artilleryman, the entire process takes only 30 seconds.


    However, these two artillerymen took more than 40 seconds, obviously some skills are not enough.


    When everything was ready, the engineer turned to ask Jerome Bonaparte if he wanted to take a shot himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was willing to love hot weapons, naturally would not miss this opportunity. He slowly released Vernia''s hand and came to the front of the big Napoleon cannon.


    "Your Majesty, you just need to pull here!" Since the big Napoleon cannon uses the principle of pulling the rope, and the small Napoleon cannon uses the principle of lead wire, in order to prevent Jerome Bonaparte from being embarrassed, the engineer thoughtfully Said to Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the drawstring of the big Napoleon cannon.


    J��r?me Bonaparte grabbed the white drawstring lightly and was now on the side of the big Napoleon cannon. J��r?me Bonaparte was very clear about the recoil of the Napoleonic cannon in front of him.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte pulled hard.


    With the roar like thunder, the muzzle of the big Napoleon cannon formed a circle of white smoke similar to a cone. This shape of smoke is what can only be produced when the cannonball breaks through the sound barrier.


    The solid artillery shell that broke the sound barrier sprinted straight ahead in a smashing stance, and 700 meters in front of it, there happened to be a group of dummies woven from straw.


    A few seconds later, the shells with slightly reduced speed rushed into the pile of scarecrows like tigers descending the mountain.


    One, two, three... more than a dozen scarecrows were knocked down by a solid cannonball that went forward in no time at all. If all the cannonballs were converted into real people, the entire scene would be covered in blood.


    The artillery shell that "destroyed" nearly a company column of scarecrow soldiers continued to fly, and then crashed into the forest behind the scarecrow.


    A dull sound came from the forest nearly 1 kilometer away from Jerome Bonaparte. The birds living in the woods took off quickly after being frightened, presenting a scene of galloping birds.


    "Not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, then turned and asked Nier: "What do you think?"


    "As far as the power of the artillery is concerned, it''s really good!" Niel was also very satisfied with the big Napoleon cannon, and then he added: "It would be even better if the price could be reduced a bit! "


    "Huh? What''s the price of this artillery?" Jerome Bonaparte realized that the price of this artillery might not be cheap.


    Just by looking at the amount of bronze used in the artillery itself, it is known that the total price of an artillery plus the labor costs of the workers is likely to be more than 2,000 francs.


    What is the concept of 2000 francs? This is equivalent to the total cost of a family of three workers in Paris for a year!


    "Our offer is 2,500 francs!" The engineer told J��r?me Bonaparte the price.


    After Jerome Bonaparte heard the engineer''s offer, he took a deep breath.


    The price of 2,500 francs is equivalent to the money that two ordinary workers can earn in a year Now it takes two workers a year to build such a gun, which is really hot. Roma Bonaparte felt a little pain in the flesh.


    Moreover, it is not enough to buy one artillery piece, but to buy hundreds or thousands of them. In this way, the cost of the early stage artillery and shells is at least 5 million francs.


    "This... can it be a little cheaper!" Jerome Bonaparte had no worries at all. This was his own business, and he discussed it with the engineer openly.


    The engineer looked at Basilio helplessly, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Basilio, who was originally standing in the back, walked to the front and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, 2,500 francs is already the best price we can give the military! If we are doing foreign trade, like this artillery At least 3,000 francs are needed.��


    "Is there really no way to get any cheaper?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Let''s do it!" Basilio said to Jerome Bonaparte as if he had made a great determination: "2,400 francs per gun, it can''t be less! This is already a small profit but a quick turnover!"

 Chapter 396： breech block and rifled gun

    "What do you two think?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte turned to look at the Director of Logistics, Niel, and the Director of the Ordnance Department. On such issues, Jerome Bonaparte did not want to impose his ideas on the Ministry of War.


    In the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte, the effective (service) life of this large Napoleon cannon is only 7-8 years. It is entirely to meet the expedient measures of France''s "insufficient firepower" during the Crimean War. The future development direction of France is not on the expensive bronze smoothbore guns.


    But on the more durable large-caliber steel rifled gun, it is on the breech gun with qualified air tightness.


    Jerome Bonaparte has decided that after the Crimea is over, the French army will carry out a step-by-step change plan, and the breech gun will gradually replace the front breech gun.


    If the French logistics department has not developed a suitable breech gun, it is a big deal to imitate some Dreiser needle guns for the French army to use first.


    Only if the French army used breech guns earlier, it could summarize the formation of breech guns earlier.


    Otherwise, the formation of holding breech guns and using front-loading guns will make people laugh and be generous.


    If the Ministry of War did not want to buy it because it was too expensive, J��r?me Bonaparte would naturally not ask for something because it was his factory.


    The big deal is to secretly sell it to Sardinia and Naples, and it is also a good choice for the slave owners of the New World on the other side of the ocean.


    Over time, the slave owners of the South were bound to discover that they had no chance of reconciliation with the North.


    At that time, it is bound to seek outside assistance.


    France will then be able to export their Napoleonic cannons to them.


    As long as the southern slave owners are rich enough, they can play a more brilliant record than in history.


    General Robert E. Lee''s troops into Philadelphia would be possible.


    Of course, all of this is just a rosy future imagined by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The most important thing at the moment is whether the purchasing group of the War Department is willing to pay for the big Napoleon cannon.


    After thinking for a moment, Niel subconsciously glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t care about my opinion! If you think this will be helpful for the war, then buy it with confidence!" Jerome Bonaparte relieved Niel of his concerns with his words.


    After pondering for a long time, Niel said, "Mr. Basilio, can you guarantee the delivery of 300 artillery pieces within three months?"


    "This?" Basilio hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "If the War Department is willing to assist me in planning, I can deliver 300 artillery pieces in March!"


    "Yes! However, your company may have to authorize a group of artillery manufacturers!" Niel nodded and agreed to Basilio''s request.


    "No problem!" Basilio resolutely agreed to Niel''s condition.


    Afterwards, several of the people present took their own hands to test the shooting before leaving the shooting test site.


    Basilio and Niel, who returned to the headquarters of NORINCO, signed a contract to purchase NORINCO artillery under the witness of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The Ministry of War purchased a total of 1,200 12-pound field guns from the North Industries Group. The price of each field gun was 2,380 francs (Basilio lowered the price again), which is 2.856 million francs in total.


    Moreover, the first batch of 300 artillery pieces must meet within a month, and there can be no continuation.


    Next, Niel signed an order for artillery peripherals of 3 million francs with Basilio, including standard custom flames, solid shells, grape shells and so on.


    This order of nearly 6 million francs is enough to feed the North Industries Group and all the arsenals in the upstream and downstream industrial chains of the industrial group.


    "As soon as the cannon goes off, gold is worth 20,000 taels!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sighed as he watched 6 million francs complete under his nose.


    The Crimean War has not yet begun, and the mobilization of the early work stations alone has cost tens of millions of francs.


    Although it was said that these tens of millions of francs were the money of the state, Jerome Bonaparte still felt a little distressed.


    However, the thought of securing employment made Jerome Bonaparte feel a little better.


    "Your Majesty, all our efforts will be found in Russia!" Nierre comforted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Basilio also helped: "As long as the Empire defeats the Russian Empire, then all our losses can be made up!"


    "I hope so!" said Jerome Bonaparte helplessly, shrugging his shoulders.


    Niel, who signed the agreement, did not stop there too much. He said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte in a hurry. He immediately returned to the War Department with the Director of the Ordnance Department and told the Minister of the procurement to Cuzan Montauban.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed no signs of wanting to leave. He ordered Basilio to call all the staff responsible for the development of artillery here, and he wanted to hold a small meeting for them.


    Basilio immediately began to act, and after a while, he found all the members of the artillery research and development team in the North Industries Group.


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s first glance, these R&D team members showed different expressions. Some people''s faces were filled with joy, as if they were waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s praise; The people were a little nervous, as if they had done something wrong.


    Looking at the group of artillery "experts" in front of him, a smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, and he said kindly: "Everyone, I have no other intention of asking Basilio to call you here! First of all, Congratulations on the order from the Ministry of War you won with your excellent design!"


    After speaking, J��r?me Bonaparte applauded everyone present, and Basilio quickly applauded upon seeing this.


    Proud expressions appeared on the faces of the R&D team members present, and the emperor applauded them, which was something they could never imagine in their dreams.


    After the applause ended, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "Although your design is very good this time, the capabilities of the field gun have been significantly improved compared to before, but you have overlooked a big problem..."


    Jerome Bonaparte paused and continued: "You are ignoring the cost issue! It costs more than 2,500 francs to buy one gun, more than 25,000 francs for 10 guns, and 250,000 francs for 100 guns. Only a country as wealthy as France can use it! Your artillery is not only used in France, but also exported to all parts of the world! How many people are willing to spend 2,500 francs on this thing!"


    Speaking of this, the members of the R&D team present lowered their heads and thought.


    "Of course, I understand! Bronze itself is of high quality, and the cost of casting one is likely to be more than 2,000 francs!" Jerome Bonaparte did not criticize blindly, but said from their point of view: "So I I hope you can use other materials, such as steel, which has been reduced in price, as the material for the artillery!"


    One of the developers immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, do you want us to make artillery that can be fired from the breech?"


    "That''s right!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded to the developers and said, "The shells fired from the breech are more time-saving than those fired from the front. The barrel made of steel can be added with rifling to make it more durable. stable ability."


    "However, there is a certain airtightness problem with the shells fired from the breech!" The researcher replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The breech guns and breech guns of this era have hidden dangers of air tightness. If these problems are not solved, there is no way to make a qualified artillery.


    Jerome Bonaparte naturally had a strategy to deal with this problem of R&D personnel.


    "Can we add a breech breech to the rear of the breech gun!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded.


    "The breech?" The R&D staff looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "That''s right! The breech block makes the entire artillery form a closed environment when it is fired to reduce gas leakage!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the R&D staff present, and then asked Basili next to him. O found a blank sheet of paper and a pen for him.


    Basilio quickly found paper and pen for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under everyone''s attention, Jerome Bonaparte recalled the wedge-type breech block of the Krupp C73 artillery that he had seen on a forum in his previous life.


    As an artillery enthusiast at the time, he also made a small model of the C73 Krupp gun according to the artillery''s drawings.


    It can be said that the first wedge breech block of the C73 artillery has been deeply imprinted in his soul.


    While thinking about the appearance of the C73 breech when he assembled the model in his previous life, Jerome Bonaparte hung various structural diagrams of the C73 breech on the paper The surrounding R&D personnel are even more impressive. He didn''t even dare to catch his breath, staring intently at Jerome Bonaparte''s drawings.


    Jerome Bonaparte thought while drawing, and after spending about an hour, he finally copied the most essential wedge-type breech block of the Krupp cannon from his mind.


    "That''s right! That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the draft-like cross-sectional view of the wedge-type breech block in his hand, as well as the composition diagram of each department and nodded with satisfaction. This is all he can do, and the rest needs to be handed over to They are professionals.


    The R&D staff present looked at the diagram of the wedge-shaped breech block in Jerome Bonaparte''s hands as if enchanted. They couldn''t believe that a politician who governed a country knew more about artillery than them.


    Their pride as artillery developers was ruthlessly defeated by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "How? Is it feasible?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the R&D staff present.


    None of the researchers present said a word, and their eyes were still fixed on the wedge-type breech block, as if every structure of the wedge-type breech block was imprinted in their minds.

 Chapter 397： Various research progress

    After a while, one of the many R&D personnel raised his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we cannot give you a satisfactory answer now, but from what I have learned about artillery for many years, This breech block has the potential to change the entire artillery development."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "However, a lot of experiments are still needed!"


    Hearing the words of the R&D staff, Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and responded: "I know that a mature artillery needs to be improved and adjusted many times before it can be used in the battlefield. Therefore, I am also willing to give it to you. Enough time to finish!


    However, you must assure me. The next product that comes out must shoot farther than this one!


    I once heard a proverb: caliber is justice, range is truth.


    Back then, the First Empire relied on powerful artillery to attack the whole of Europe. I hope you can also inherit the wishes of your fathers and send artillery shells to their positions when the enemy still does not find us! do you understand? "


    "Understood!" Everyone present responded to Jerome Bonaparte in unison. It can be seen from their facial reactions that they can''t wait for the next round of artillery research.


    For this group of weapons nerds and patriots, there is nothing more intriguing than making weapons and defending their homeland.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte solemnly handed the design drawings of the wedge breech to the leader of the research and development team, and instructed him not to circulate the drawings.


    The leader of the research and development team, who held the manuscript of the wedge-type breech breech in both hands, also solemnly assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would do his best to develop the latest model of artillery for France.


    The R&D team left the room with the encouragement of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio were left in the room.


    "Try to meet their needs, they are the future of our France! The treatment should not be less at all, and people should not be allowed to do things with passion!" Recalling that a certain research institute in a previous life forced half of the researchers back to operate. Jerome Bonaparte once again urged Basilio to improve the treatment of R&D personnel immediately.


    "I will do my best!" Basilio naturally understood the importance that Jerome Bonaparte placed on artillery research, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had temporarily solved the artillery problem, turned to ask about the situation of the rifle R&D team: "How is the situation of the rifle R&D team?"


    "Not very good!" Basilio shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is it impossible to solve the airtightness of the breech gun? Or is it impossible to design a gun with a longer range?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Both!" Basilio replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then he told Jerome Bonaparte the doubts in his heart: "I have heard about those research and development The members of the group said that if the breech gun cannot solve the airtightness, the power of the bullets fired will be greatly reduced... Although it is said that the firing speed of the breech gun is indeed faster than the original, but after a few times, it must be It is necessary to clean up the unburned gunpowder in the gun. From this point of view, the comprehensive ability of the breech gun is actually similar to that of the breech gun..."


    Basilio rambled a lot about the shortcomings of the breech gun, which made Jerome Bonaparte feel an inexplicable annoyance in his heart.


    "What are you trying to say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a slightly bored tone.


    "Your Majesty, should we consider improving the breech gun, instead of stepping into a field we are not familiar with!" Basilio asked carefully: "We have many excellent employees in the breech gun field, all of whom have Ability to improve the breech gun!"


    "I can tell you clearly that the existing Mignet is already the pinnacle of the breech gun, and the starting point of the breech gun has just begun. I can bet you that the future must be the world of the breech gun! It is better to take this opportunity to develop a breech gun with better performance!�� Jerome Bonaparte criticized Basilio and others for their conservatism in rifles in a stern tone. Thought, he understood that in this day and age, not just one Basilio, but thousands of fellows like Basilio.


    It is blunt to say that in the whole of Europe except Prussia, all countries are the supporters of the front and rear guns, and this huge force is even more fierce than the battle between the front and rear guns.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to fight with determination against the throngs of muskets.


    In order to express his support for breech guns, Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly to Basilio: "You tell the members of the rifle development team! If anyone does not want to study breech guns, then they can leave now. Team! Stop babbling and disrupting the progress of the project! Without them, I don''t believe that no one wants to study breech guns!"


    Facing the uncompromising Jerome Bonaparte, Basilio naturally did not dare to say a word for them. He immediately assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely convey his request to them.


    After the rifle incident came to an end, Jerome Bonaparte turned to inquire about Pasteur''s research progress.


    "How is Professor Pasteur''s cholera and typhoid research going?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to ask Basilio about the injury and cholera.


    Now the pace of the war is getting closer and closer, once the army enters the Varna area, it is likely to face acclimatization, which will lead to the emergence of diseases such as cholera.


    Historically, there have been more large-scale non-combat attritions of the British and French coalition forces than combat attritions. Jerome Bonaparte did not want his own army to die on the battlefield, but died in the barracks.


    Since the military reform in December last year, J��r?me Bonaparte has issued regulations to the military hospitals in the barracks. For example, medical equipment should be disinfected with hot boiling water, lime water should be used for isolation during cholera, and patients should be managed separately. Regular disinfection during the working period of doctors and other measures that later generations seem to be accustomed to.


    Although these regulations may not necessarily be implemented by many people, at least they can let medical staff know how to deal with the problem at the most critical time.


    Minimizing non-combat attrition as much as possible is the ultimate goal of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Pasteur''s research is the last shackle of Jerome Bonaparte''s **** for the army.


    "Professor Pasteur''s research is in the final stage! I believe it won''t be long before we can completely overcome typhoid and cholera!"


    Speaking of Pasteur, Basilio''s words were filled with respect.


    Cholera and typhoid, two diseases that have plagued Europe for countless years and killed millions of people in Europe, are actually in a small research institute, a "bad" university professor and dozens of obscure researchers Under the leadership of , it will be conquered in less than 2 years.


    Although some sacrifices are inevitable during the study of the principle of germs and the manufacture of qualified vaccines, for the whole of France, this is an unprecedented "miracle".


    And Basilio was the one who witnessed this "miracle". Thinking of this, Basilio couldn''t help but be filled with pride.


    At the same time, he is also full of awe for Jerome Bonaparte. His Majesty the Emperor always proves his truth with repeated actions.


    People like this...people like this...Damn it, why did I question your majesty''s decision just now...


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly discovered that Basilio''s gaze towards him was not just admiration, but even a hint of fanaticism.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to call M. Pasteur to interview you!" Basilio said to Jerome Bonaparte with a more modest attitude.


    "This is no use!" Jerome Bonaparte rejected Basilio''s suggestion, and then added: "You must continue to meet all Pasteur''s needs. If there is any need that you cannot meet, You can also report directly to me!"


    "Yes!" Basilio responded with a sonorous voice.


    After explaining all the questions, Jerome Bonaparte once again took Vernia''s hand, and under the **** of Basilio, he got into the carriage that had come over and left.


    On the way back to the Tuileries, Jerome Bonaparte pondered the right person to make a breech gun.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had thought about it all the way, finally thought of a "gun genius" when he took the first step out of the carriage!


    Although he was still young, it did not prevent Jerome Bonaparte from digging him up!


    "I figured it out!" Jerome Bonaparte shouted excitedly, and then stepped on the air. If the fast-eyed Vernia had grabbed his arm, Jerome Bonaparte would have almost escaped from the carriage. fall down.


    With the help of Vernia, Jerome Bonaparte, who was barely standing still, had not had time to express his thanks to Vernia, he excitedly took Vernia''s hand and entered the Douy Lerey Palace.


    "Where is the Queen?" Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the Tuileries Palace, couldn''t wait to ask Mocar, the room where Queen Augusta was.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen is drinking tea with Madame!" Mercury said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Never mind, take me there now!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mocar.


    Looking at the over-excited emperor in front of him, Mokar could only follow the emperor''s order and bring him to the door of the room where the queen was.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen is inside!" Mocar pointed to the door of the room and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately pushed open the door. After the room was opened, the scene inside made Jerome Bonaparte''s fiery heart instantly drop to freezing point.


    Because the entire room was not only limited to Augusta and his wife, but also some people whom Jerome Bonaparte did not want to see.


    "His Majesty?"

 Chapter 398： royal arsenal oberndorf

    "His Majesty?"


    Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte who had rushed in with a puzzled expression, and then turned her gaze to Vernia who was behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this moment, Virnia timidly let go of Jerome Bonaparte''s arm like a chicken seeing an eagle.


    And Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes never left the two ladies sitting beside Augusta since he just entered the room.


    The identities of these two ladies were too special. One of them was the Marquise de Allais, the lover of Jerome Bonaparte who had not been in contact for a long time, and the other was also his "good friend" Eugenie.


    All three of them had a relationship with Jerome Bonaparte, but now they can sit together "calmly", which is really beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations.


    However, when Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to the surroundings centered on these three, he also found a pretty, big-breasted Madame Vallewski, and a plain-looking man who was deeply impressed by More Ni''s favorite lady, and Valentine Osman, the daughter of a high-ranking official Osman. Apart from these three, the rest of the people, Jerome Bonaparte, basically didn''t know much, and some of them were just a one-sided relationship.


    Looking at the couple, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Mokar is right, he really shouldn''t disturb them at this time.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte generously.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte said without hesitation. He felt that it would be better not to say this kind of thing in public.


    Queen Augusta naturally also saw that Jerome Bonaparte was hiding something and did not say it, she immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Then, Your Majesty, I don''t know if you would like it or not. join us!"


    "I..." J��r?me Bonaparte was about to refuse, but found the resentful expression on the Marquise Allais and the sharp-edged eyes of Madame Eugenie. The words of refusal were immediately swallowed in his stomach. , turned to nod and said, "Of course I am willing to accompany you angels to chat!"


    "Then come here!" Augusta waved to Jerome Bonaparte with her pale arms outstretched. She was wearing a long white court dress like an elf walking out of a painting.


    The Marquise and Eugenie next to her were wearing dark black and pale yellow dresses, like two roses with thorns.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to enter the room, and Virnia also followed closely.


    The maid in charge of serving the lady hurriedly moved a chair for Jerome Bonaparte. One of the chairs was placed between Queen Augusta and Eugenie, and the other chair was It was placed between Mrs. Wallevsky and Mrs. Molny.


    At the moment, Jerome Bonaparte had to bite the bullet and sit on the chair near Augusta, while Virnia sat between the two ladies.


    When Jerome Bonaparte sat down, the conversation started again, and the air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of the five-soul field of gunpowder.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was in it, could only bite the bullet and sit down. In order to become a little transparent, he could only pretend to be busy and take a coffee from time to time and take a sip.


    Guided by Augusta, the ladies began to discuss literature and ancient Greek philosophy.


    These things have no problem at all for the nobles who have been systematically studied, but for Eugenie, it is like listening to heaven.


    This naked rejection made Eugenie feel an indescribable humiliation, and several times he wanted to leave directly.


    However, Eugenie knew that at court she was not a petty person, so she had to keep her mouth shut.


    At this moment, a voice came to Eugenie''s ear: "Well! Here it is!"


    A peeled apple was placed in front of Eugenie, and the owner of the apple was none other than Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Thank you!" Eugenie cast a grateful look at Jerome Bonaparte. This move of Jerome Bonaparte is equivalent to attracting all the "firepower" to him.


    You must know that sitting next to the emperor is his orthodox wife Augusta, who "initiated" the "isolation" of Eugenie.


    Sure enough, when Jerome Bonaparte said these words, everyone''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go on! Go on!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand casually and added: "Anyway, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Every noble lady present has an exquisite heart. Jerome Bonaparte, who was born with an orthodox royal education, would not understand these things. All he did was to attract firepower to Eugenie. .


    For a time, the ladies present were envious of Eugenie.


    It was an honor to be able to make the most powerful person in the whole of France "willingly" to save her from the siege.


    The lady in Mu Qiang''s mind actually hopes that she can replace Eugenie''s ecological niche.


    Under the force of Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta had no choice but to give Jerome Bonaparte a face.


    The topic changed from the original philosophy to the ordinary gossip news, and now Eugenie was able to integrate into it again.


    Jerome Bonaparte was also relieved in his heart. He didn''t take on the scum all these years, and he could easily face a crisis.


    As time passed, the sun had set on the top of the mountain, and the light in the room was getting darker and darker. The maid immediately lit the candle on the ceiling. Under the brilliance of the candle, the lady of Augusta chatted more and more vigorously. Jerome Bonaparte didn''t say a word since the moment he cleared the siege. He just repeated the simple actions of cutting an apple and handing it to the people around him and drinking coffee.


    First Augusta, then the Marquise of Allais, and then Virnia, Jerome Bonaparte provided the four of them with as much convenience as possible. As for the rest, Jerome Bonaparte paid no attention to him.


    Even if he had seen Madame Wallewski and Valentine Osman wink at him several times and try to seduce him!


    Time passed quickly and it came to seven o''clock in the evening, and the afternoon tea party that lasted for nearly 4 or 5 hours finally ended.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte thought everything was over, Eugenie��s unexpected action directly shattered Jerome Bonaparte��s remaining fluke, and stood up side by side with Jerome Bonaparte. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Jerome Bonaparte lightly on the lips, then said: "Thank you very much, Your Majesty!"


    Then, Eugenie left the room without looking back! Jerome Bonaparte could only endure the lady''s eyes full of meaning, licking her lips, and dryly said: "A special way of parting!"


    "Goodbye, Your Majesty!" Afterwards, the Marquise of Allais also came to Jerome Bonaparte and kissed Jerome Bonaparte again. This time, it was different from Eugenie''s kiss. , and the long wet kiss, Jerome Bonaparte could even feel the unbridled stirring of the Marquise Allais in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth.


    For a time, Jerome Bonaparte was reluctant to part ways, but when he thought of the real wife beside him, Jerome Bonaparte could only part with the Marquise.


    The Marquise, whose mouth was stained with crystal clear saliva, also left, and Queen Augusta''s face became a little ugly.


    "Your Majesty!" Madame Vallewski walked up to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, and Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously took a small step back.


    Immediately afterwards, Madame Vallewski asked Jerome Bonaparte, half-jokingly, if there was a kiss goodbye.


    Jerome Bonaparte resolutely refused, and then perfunctorily licked Madame Vallewski''s arm lightly.


    With a look of disappointment on Mrs. Wallewski''s face, she curtsied to Queen Augusta and left.


    Next, whether it was Madame Morne or Valentine Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte kissed the back of their hands as usual.


    Afterwards, they also saluted Augusta and left.


    When it was Virnia''s turn, Jerome Bonaparte just lightly kissed the little **** the forehead, and then flicked her forehead lightly.


    When only Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were left in the room, Augusta asked, "Your Majesty, what are you looking for from me?"


    "That''s it!" Seeing that Augusta didn''t bother about what happened before, Jerome Bonaparte said directly to Augusta: "Do you know the Oberndorf Royal Arsenal?"


    "Oberndorf Royal Arsenal?" Augusta thought for a moment and immediately replied: "Are you talking about the arsenal that my grandfather built?"


    Oberndorf Royal Arsenal, founded by King Frederick I of W��rttemberg, is a factory dedicated to developing weapons for Prussia.


    "That''s right! Can you tell my uncle, your father, to transfer the arsenal to me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta: "I can give ten... no, One million francs to buy!"


    "One million francs!!" Queen Augusta showed a surprised expression. According to her understanding, the value of this arsenal was less than half a million.


    Augusta, who knew her husband, immediately realized that the arsenal might be extraordinary: "Does that arsenal have what you want?"


    "How do you say it?" Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head and said to Augusta: "Now I need a group of skilled workers who are familiar with the Dreiser needle gun, and the arsenal in Oberndorf just meets this demand. !!"


    Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression, and she nodded: "If you really need, I can personally return to W��rttemberg to negotiate with my father!"

 Chapter 399： Metternich to Paris

    "If that''s the case, then all the better!"


    Augusta''s answer made J��r?me Bonaparte look happy, and the rash merger is likely to cause a stress response from the Prussian side.


    Augusta returned to W��rttemberg in the name of going home to visit relatives, and then negotiated with his uncle and old husband about the transfer of the Oberndorf Royal Arsenal, so that all the workers in the arsenal could be transferred to him without knowing it. within France.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte with a coquettish expression on his face, Augusta glared at Jerome Bonaparte and said angrily, "Did you have a plan!"


    "No! No! Absolutely not!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately denied it: "This is your suggestion!"


    "Oh? Really?" Augusta looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte, she seemed to want to see some clues from him.


    "Really!" Jerome Bonaparte vowed to Augusta: "Actually, I don''t want you to go to W��rttemberg. You manage a huge court by yourself. If you leave, I will Who is going to run the Tuileries, big and small?"


    "You can find your two confidantes!" Augusta looked around the room, and then said to Jerome Bonaparte in a resentful tone: "I believe they are very willing to leave when I leave. Be the mistress of the Tuileries!"


    "How is that possible!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately stated his position and complimented Augusta: "Where are the two of them capable of managing the Tuileries Palace, the Tuileries Palace still depends on You come!"


    "I hope you can do what you say!" Augusta didn''t believe what Jerome Bonaparte said, and she immediately shouted at the door: "Virnia!"


    Virnia, who was lying at the door eavesdropping, trembled slightly when she heard the shouts in the room. She didn''t want to be involved in the "war" between the emperor and the queen.


    And from a certain point of view, Virnia is still Queen Augusta''s "little follower", and all her actions to get close to the emperor are officially approved by the queen.


    "Yes!" Virnia replied subconsciously at the other end of the door.


    Immediately, she realized that she had made a mistake. The queen inside the door should not know that she was outside the door, and her voice directly exposed herself.


    "Don''t eavesdrop! Come in!" Queen Augusta''s voice came to the door again, and Virnia could only open the door tremblingly and enter the room.


    Virnia, who entered the room, straightened her body and came to Queen Augusta and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do for you!"


    "Virnia, while I''m away! The whole court will be handed over to you!" Queen Augusta patted Vernia''s shoulder and exhorted, and then specially emphasized: "Don''t let Your Majesty bring some unreasonable things. The woman of the fourth is here!"


    "But..." Vernia looked timidly at Jerome Bonaparte, she did not dare to interfere in the emperor''s private life at will.


    After all, Virnia wasn��t the emperor��s orthodox wife either.


    "Don''t worry! With me behind you, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" Queen Augusta assured Virnia.


    Then, Augusta''s eyes fell on the pair of huge **** of Virnia and said with a little jealousy: "Besides, he is not willing to do anything to you!"


    Now Virnia next to her also noticed Queen Augusta''s gaze, and she subconsciously covered her chest with her hands.


    "The affairs of the palace will be handed over to you first! Remember, you must not let some people in!" Queen Augusta emphasized her words carefully.


    "Please rest assured, I will definitely complete the task!" Vernia assured Queen Augusta.


    For the next two days, Queen Augusta has been preparing the things she needs to prepare for her first return home.


    Jerome Bonaparte also informed the W��rttemberg envoy Augusta in advance of the news of his return to W��rttemberg.


    Upon hearing the news, the W��rttemberg Consensus first showed a shocked expression, as if something extraordinary was about to happen, and then euphemistically instilled in Jerome Bonaparte the concept of "love and affection between husband and wife".


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the envoy of W��rttemberg with a bewildered expression. After a long time, he understood what the envoy of W��rttemberg meant. It turned out that the envoy of W��rttemberg misunderstood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. He also thought that Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta separated due to the conflict between husband and wife.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly explained the reason to the envoy of W��rttemberg: The queen returned to W��rttemberg with the consent of Jerome Bonaparte because she missed her brothers and sisters in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg too much.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation, the envoy of W��rttemberg breathed a sigh of relief, and then assured Jerome Bonaparte that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg would welcome the Queen''s return home.


    On June 10, the Queen of the Second French Empire, Augusta, went into battle lightly and was about to leave for home, but only some ministers knew that Augusta had returned to her parents'' home.


    On the evening of the 10th, Jerome Bonaparte sent Queen Augusta to a temporary train station outside Paris.


    Queen Augusta will take the train to Strasbourg and then cross Strasbourg to Germany.


    When arriving in Germany, the cavalry of the royal family of W��rttemberg will go to meet them.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta kissed their last goodbyes at the train station, Augusta got on the train and was about to leave.


    Just as the train was about to start, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to remember something immediately, and he suddenly shouted at Augusta in the carriage: "Remember, make sure to name the factory named William Mauser with him. Paul Mauser''s people brought them back, they are a pair of brothers!"


    With the disappearance of the sound, the train gradually moved into the distance and disappeared into the night.


    Jerome Bonaparte took advantage of the night to come to the banks of the Seine, looking at the river that flows continuously under the moonlight, as well as the newly repaired place on the banks of the Seine, Jerome Bonaparte has a smile on his face, he is alive But for more than 30,000 days, he will leave his own traces in this world.


    On June 11, a message from Vienna reached Paris via a telegram from the French Embassy in Vienna.


    The telegram stated: In view of the increasing tension in the Balkans, Austria has decided to send a mission to France, the ostensible purpose of which is to mediate the conflict between the Russian Empire and the French Empire.


    The member of the mission is the "unknown" Richard Metternich.


    According to the telegram, the embassy will arrive in Paris on June 18, and the Paris side should be prepared to respond.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who received the telegram, once again called the Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Ruiz.


    "What is the Austrian Empire trying to do?" Jerome Bonaparte slapped the telegram on the table with a pretense of anger and said to De Ruiz: "They are mobilizing in the Danube Valley and sending a mission. Do they really think that it is still Metternich''s time?"


    "Your Majesty, I think the most likely reason for the Austrian embassy to arrive in Paris is to negotiate with France!" De Ruiz, a senior pro-Austrian faction, expressed his opinion to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What do they want to negotiate with France? Are they going to take a step back? It''s impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly: "You should understand that now France has begun to mobilize! We can''t stop this A war machine, unless the Russian Empire falls in front of the Empire! The French Empire can also devour the Russian Empire��s established share in the Ottomans and follow-up cooperation with the Russian Empire.��


    "Then you have to take a tough attitude to meet the envoy of the Austrian Empire!" De Luis of course understood the predicament the empire was facing now. It turned out to be a taut bowstring, and stopping halfway would only lead to the destruction of the bow and arrows. break.


    "You mean, we persuaded the Austrian Empire to stand on our side?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Ruiz.


    "No! Your Majesty, we just need to keep them neutral!" De Ruiz responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Austria''s neutrality means a betrayal of the Russian Empire! "


    "Austria''s neutrality means betrayal of Russia!" Just when De Ruiz said this sentence, in the thousands of miles away in the Lombardy region, in a speeding train, an over-aged old man Wearing a fiery red priest''s robe, he said the same thing to the young man beside him.


    "Father, are we going to help the Russian Empire in this war!" The young man asked with a puzzled look at the old man beside him.


    "No! We have to try our best to prevent the war from happening!" The old man said to the young man beside him in an old and haggard voice and then added: "Although our prevention may In vain!"


    "If we can''t stop the war, where should we stand?" the young man said again.


    "We have to stand on the side of the winner!" The old man responded to the young man without hesitation.


    "Who will be the victor then?" the young man asked again.


    "France has the leading army in Europe, and Britain has the largest navy in the world! If the two of them join forces, there is no other country in this world that can stop them!" There was a trace of sadness in the old man''s eyes, he was thinking for himself Saddened by the gradual decline of the empire to which one''s allegiance fell: "With the strength of the Russian Empire, they are no match for them at all!"


    "Isn''t this a betrayal of Russia? After the war, the Russian Empire may..." The young man grieved over the fate of the post-war empire.


    "Now that the empire has reached the most critical time, we can''t accompany Russia to die! As for the future, that''s the future!" The old man said with a sigh.

 Chapter 400： The impending collapse of the Vienna system

    The old and young people sitting on the train were none other than Prince Metternich, who had dominated Europe for more than 30 years, and his son Richard Metternich.


    Why did he appear here, who was supposed to be an advisor by Emperor Franz Joseph''s side, and Richard Metternich stayed together, which involved the diplomatic differences of the Austrian Empire.


    After Felix Schwarzenberg suffered a sustainable stroke, the foreign minister of the Austrian Empire changed from Felix Schwarzenberg to Count Bauer, and Austrian foreign policy changed accordingly.


    During Felix Schwarzenberg''s time, the foreign policy of the Austrian Empire was based on a strategy based on the premise of ensuring the security of the Austrian Empire and weakening Prussia. The two countries, France and Russia, were also drawn in and suppressed at the same time. balance of European power.


    This kind of diplomatic strategy undoubtedly requires superb diplomacy. Throughout the entire Austrian diplomatic field, the only person who can control and grasp the proportions is Felix Schwarzenberg, and only Prince Metternich is left.


    However, after Felix Schwarzenberg suffered a stroke, Metternich, who should have succeeded Schwarzenberg as the foreign minister, was still only able to participate in the diplomacy of the empire in the form of an advisor.


    The most fundamental reason is that Prince Metternich''s political foundation has been completely destroyed in the storm in 1848. Now he has nothing but the treatment that some old ministers should have. It can be said which faction in the political arena of the Austrian Empire is today. Neither wants to see Metternich make a comeback.


    The era that belonged to Metternich in their opinion had passed with the European revolution.


    If it wasn''t for Felix Schwarzenberg''s "protection" when he suffered a stroke, Metternich would not be able to participate in any political activity at all.


    Even Felix Schwarzenberg was able to protect Metternich, and Metternich only got a power of advice and implementation, and the specific policy-making power was not controlled by Metternich.


    Of course, it is also not controlled by Count Bauer. In Metternich''s view, Count Bauer is the emperor''s answer, and the emperor''s diplomatic strategy is always swaying.


    This swaying diplomatic thinking made the Austrian Empire lose the opportunity to mediate.


    After the Ottoman negotiations broke down and the news of the suspected mobilization of France came, Franz Joseph woke up and asked Metternich''s strategy.


    When the East and West camps were about to take shape, Metternich could only go to Paris to test the attitude of the French emperor, and then make the next step.


    To avoid overly stimulating the Russian Empire, the Austrian Empire did not add Metternich to the list of mediators dispatched to France.


    It was only when the train was about to depart that Prince Metternich entered the train to Lombardy.


    On June 13, Metternich, Richard Metternich and others changed to Sardinian train to Nice.


    Prince Metternich, who entered the territory of Sardinia, has been frowning after hearing the topics discussed by the guests at the Sardinian railway station.


    Sitting in the carriage, Richard Metternich asked in a low voice why Metternich was worried.


    "I seem to have done something wrong!" Prince Metternich sighed and said to Richard Metternich beside him.


    "What?" Richard Metternich asked curiously.


    "At the time, I paid too much attention to France, so much that I forgot about the Apennine region! I should have thought that the Apennine region would be the same as the original Germany..." Prince Metternich''s "same as Germany" refers to the surging Italian nationalist movement .


    In order to limit the possible revolutionary problems in France, Metternich not only returned all the territory of the Sardinian dynasty to Sardinia, but also handed over the Republic of Genoa to Sardinia, thus making Sardinia a country with a middle power.


    With the rise of Italian nationalism, the Sardinian kingdom is getting more and more restless!


    Sardinia, who had been a vassal of Austria, immediately joined France.


    Not only Sardinia, but even the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is moving closer to France, not to mention the Papal State.


    Today, the entire Apennine peninsula is shrouded in the shadow of France and Austria.


    As long as either of the two giant beasts attacked the other, the entire Apennine would probably be wiped out.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that a certain state in Italy will use the power of one of the giant beasts to unify the entire Apennine Peninsula.


    In that case, the situation for the Austrian Empire would be even more difficult.


    "Father, it''s not your fault! At that time, no one would have thought of what would happen decades later!" Richard Metternich comforted his father, Prince Metternich.


    "We go to France not only to undertake the task of mediation, but also to make peace with France!" Prince Metternich said worriedly to Richard Metternich: "If Austria and France fight, Austria is very likely to Lose the Lombardy and Venice that we have worked so hard to gain! At that time, the fate of the entire Austrian Empire will be thrown into chaos."


    "Yes!" Although Richard Metternich didn''t understand what Metternich was worried about, it didn''t prevent him from obeying his father''s orders.


    Richard Metternich himself was far less accomplished in diplomacy than his father.


    On the evening of June 14, the train arrived in Nice. Richard Metternich, Metternich and several members of the mission crossed the border in a carriage to France.


    Afterwards, Richard Metternich and others transferred to the carriage and arrived at Lyon in the southern transit center on the afternoon of the 15th.


    In Lyon, Prince Metternich made a new discovery. Many goods were unloaded in Lyon. The streets were full of patrolling National Guard troops, and pedestrians hurriedly walked on the streets.


    In Metternich''s eyes, the whole of Lyon has become a huge military camp.


    When Metternich, who left Lyon by train, looked out of the carriage, he subconsciously saw the soldiers at the Lyon military train station and the wagons full of supplies parked in the military train station.


    This time, Prince Metternich is even less optimistic about the prospect of mediation.


    How could France in such a situation be willing to listen to the demands of the Austrian Empire for mediation.


    Now we can only take one step at a time!


    On the afternoon of June 17, Richard Metternich and Metternich officially arrived in Paris.


    The low-key father and son and the mission arrived in the Austrian Embassy in France quietly.


    After seeing Prince Metternich, the Austrian ambassador showed a surprised expression, then held Prince Metternich''s hand and said excitedly, "Your Excellency, how come you are here!"


    "I came here under His Majesty''s order! In order to adjust the relationship between the Russian Empire and the French Empire, how is the situation in the French Empire now?" Prince Metternich, who had just entered the embassy, ??turned to ask the Austrian ambassador about the recent trends in France.


    The Austrian ambassador told Prince Metternich everything he had learned.


    Combining what he saw at the Lyon train station and the description of the Austrian ambassador, Prince Metternich came to a bold conjecture: France is fully prepared for war!


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think the Empire can mediate the conflict between Russia and France! Maybe we should consider which side we are on!" The Austrian ambassador said to Metternich with a sad face: "If you don''t think about it, I am afraid����"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop what the Austrian ambassador wanted to say next: "Tomorrow, I will meet De Ruiz!"


    Just as Metternich and others were discussing the future of Austria, Jerome Bonaparte of the Tuileries Palace also received information from the National Intelligence Service.


    The intelligence said that not only Richard Metternich, but also Prince Metternich was in the Austrian embassy.


    "It seems that it is not Richard Metternich who came to mediate this time, but Prince Metternich!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Marcel Yale next to him.


    Marcel Yeruger did not speak, but quietly listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    "That''s fine! I just want to see what kind of surprises the outstanding people of the previous era can bring me!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to talk to himself with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Afterwards, he turned his head and waved to Marcel Yarug: "Okay! You''ve worked hard too!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    On June 18, when Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich went to visit De Ruiz at the residence of Foreign Minister De Ruiz, they were in the residence of De Ruiz. I saw someone who wasn''t supposed to be here.


    "Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich and Richard Metternich curtsy to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Metternich, Mr. Richard Metternich, please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Metternich and Richard Metternich to sit down.


    When Metternich and his son were seated, Jerome Bonaparte went straight to the point: "Mr. Metternich, I know that your purpose is to mediate the contradiction between Russia and France! I am very grateful to the Austrian Empire for the peace of the European continent. Contribution but I can regret to tell you.


    Your mediation efforts are destined to be futile. If the Russian Empire does not stop their aggressive ambitions for the Ottoman Empire, the French Empire will never stop the pace of war!


    Together with the Kingdom of Britain, we will destroy the evil Russian Empire! "


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s declaration of war, Metternich pulled his face, and he said coldly: "Your Majesty, you remind me of the man from decades ago who rejected my suggestion like this. !"


    As soon as Metternich''s voice fell, De Luiz''s expression also changed.


    Whoever was present did not know that the "that person" in Metternich''s mouth was the original Emperor Napoleon.


    The former Metternich advised Emperor Napoleon to end the war in a decent way, that is, to withdraw from the lands conquered by France in a way that France recognized the interests of other countries, in exchange for the rule of the Bonaparte family in France.


    Emperor Napoleon at the time rejected his proposal and fought his way, eventually ending up on an island and perishing.

 Chapter 401： Fao Synergy

    In the face of Prince Metternich''s almost provocative words, Jerome Bonaparte was not angry at all, but answered Prince Metternich in a peaceful but condescending tone.


    "Mr. Metternich, it''s not decades ago! The Second Empire is not the First Empire, so there''s no need to imitate it.


    Times are changing, and so are the relationships between nations. I admit that I don''t have the superb commanding ability like my uncle, but I also won''t provoke wars all over Europe like my uncle. "


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, then continued: "The French Empire just wants to regain its lost glory and status, and the war between us and the Russian Empire is also to achieve peace in the whole of Europe. An aggressive The empire was a great disaster for the whole of Europe.


    Is the current Austrian Empire really willing to defend the interests of the Russian Empire as it did decades ago? Are the interests of the Russian Empire really the same as those of the Austrian Empire? As far as I know, the Russian Empire is deliberately planning a revolt of the Slavs in the Ottoman Empire against the Ottoman government.


    If the Russian Empire also uses this method to provoke the Ukrainians, Bohemians, and Slovaks in the Austrian Empire, then what method should the Austrian Empire use to resist them!


    You are a wise man, and you probably don''t want to see the Austrian Empire fall into the Ottoman Empire step by step! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words are like a knife that kills without blood, directly cutting open Metternich''s belly and showing Metternich''s inner thoughts.


    It is impossible to say that Metternich is not pro-Russian, but Metternich''s pro-Russian premise is that the Russian Empire does not penetrate into the Balkans.


    Once the tentacles of the Russian Empire penetrated deep into the Balkans, the Austrian Empire would fall into the Russian siege, and the worst outcome would be a second Ottoman Empire.


    Therefore, Prince Metternich''s attitude towards the Russian Empire throughout his life was to pull and fight, using Britain to contain Russia, using Russia to suppress France, and then using France to threaten Prussia, forcing Prussia to coordinate actions with Austria.


    Under this theory, the Austrian Empire acted as a coordinator, preventing either party from becoming too powerful to threaten the Austrian Empire.


    Who knew that a sudden revolution would destroy all his abacus!


    The threat of nationalism and the establishment of the Second Empire made the old man aware of the danger of the empire. Based on the enthusiasm of the patriots and the desire for power, he worked tirelessly to run back and forth, with the aim of giving the Austrian Empire a space for mediation.


    Now it seems that the Austrian Empire may really have little chance of mediation.


    Prince Metternich''s face turned pale, and after a while, he said, "Your Majesty, I believe that the cornerstone of peace in Europe lies in the balance of power between great powers. You are destroying the order of the entire Europe!"


    "No! Monsieur Metternich, if the protection of the European order is just doing nothing, or even compromising with certain countries, then I think it is pushing the whole of Europe into a bigger war!" Mu Bonaparte suddenly raised his head and said with high fighting spirit: "Some countries will not be satisfied by a temporary compromise, they want more! The Vienna system you have designed can no longer effectively guarantee the order between the whole of Europe. , the cornerstone in your mouth is precisely the culprit that undermines the European order.


    We must act to protect what is left of Europe! Keep them safe from the Russian Empire.


    Both the Austrian Empire and the French Empire are big Catholic countries, and we should join hands to protect the nation''s faith! "


    What an outrageous tyrant!


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words successfully left an image of "disrespecting God" in Metternich''s heart. Thinking about it, as a qualified political figure, his heart has long been filled with interests, how could he still leave God behind what space.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Prince Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Since the Vienna system has ended, it is time to build a brand new system!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately said, "I think the French Empire has the ability and also the responsibility to build a brand new system. In this In the system, all countries are mutually inclusive, mutually beneficial and win-win!��


    "Can the Austrian Empire also join it?" Metternich asked suspiciously.


    "As a big country with a long history, the Austrian Empire can of course join it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Metternich without hesitation: "In this system, we can coordinate with each other! As much as possible By eliminating differences among countries, major countries can even help each other for mutual benefit and win-win results!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s description of the future system is no different from the Vienna system dominated by Metternich before, except that the leading country of the Vienna system is the Austrian Empire.


    The leader of the new system in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth is the French Empire. As Jerome Bonaparte said, the French Empire is more qualified to be the leader of the system than the Austrian Empire.


    The Austrian Empire, which has experienced the Second Revolution, has fully displayed its weak side in front of the European powers.


    Not to mention the three great powers of Britain, France and Russia, even countries like Prussia look down on the current Austrian Empire.


    In terms of national strength, the current Austrian Empire is only one line stronger than the Kingdom of Prussia.


    This line is still the face saved after the Hessian War.


    How can a country like this be able to secure its position as the leader of the system!


    "Old! Old!" Prince Metternich shook his head and sighed to himself: "The future is yours!"


    "I can assure you, as long as I am the supreme ruler of the French Empire! I will never do anything to the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Prince Metternich: "As I said just now In that case, the French Empire and the Austrian Empire, which are big Catholic countries, should join hands to help each other, instead of acting independently. So that the prestige of God gradually declines..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s speech caused a smile on Metternich''s face. Although Metternich didn''t know how sincere Jerome Bonaparte''s words were, at least at this stage in France The Empire did not want to be an enemy of the Austrian Empire.


    "The Austrian Empire is also willing to cherish the friendship with the French Empire, and is willing to join hands with France!" Prince Metternich also responded to Jerome Bonaparte with standard diplomatic language.


    Both Richard Metternich and De Ruiz knew that Jerome Bonaparte and Metternich had basically reached a consensus on the issue of the Russian Empire.


    Next, it is the question of whether the Austrian Empire should join the Anglo-French alliance to declare war on the Russian Empire.


    On this issue, Prince Metternich still maintains a posture of ignoring rabbits and eagles. He repeatedly refused to declare war on the Russian Empire on the grounds that the Austrian Empire could not betray the Russian Empire. He was only willing to remain neutral in this war, even if Gerrault M. Bonaparte made the condition that the two duchies of the Danube should be divided into the territory of the Austrian Empire, and Metternich also refused.


    "Mr. Metternich, your neutrality also arouses Russia''s hatred! Instead of this, it''s better to join the war against Russia!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded.


    "Your Majesty, the Austrian Empire has always adhered to the principle of peace... Our Majesty is unwilling to break with the Russian Empire..." Prince Metternich was obviously unwilling to declare war on the Russian Empire, or declare war on the Russian Empire immediately.


    If we declare war on the Russian Empire now, the Austrian Empire will inevitably suffer the mad revenge of the Russian Empire.


    Only when the French Empire achieved a staged victory over the Russian Empire, the Austrian Empire could issue a pass to the Russian Empire.


    In this way, the Austrian Empire would be able to take the Danube duchies effortlessly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had tried many times to no avail, could only give up the idea of ??enticing the Austrian Empire to declare war on the Russian Empire in advance, and could not help but curse at an old fox.


    Even though the current Prince Metternich is 80 years old, his wisdom has not decreased with age, but has become more sophisticated.


    Not at all like a guy who could face Alzheimer''s at any time.


    After the topic of the declaration of war was terminated, the whole conversation developed in the direction of small talk. Prince Metternich once again took the lead in the topic. Jerome Bonaparte and others quietly listened to Prince Metternich''s talk about the Great Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars. The stories of the period, the protagonists of these stories are Emperor Napoleon There are also Talleyrand, and the Holy King Alexander I. The current Metternich can only get back the style of the past through some memories of the past. .


    Metternich told stories one after another, and the sky gradually became late. When Metternich noticed the time again, it was already seven in the evening.


    "Oh! I''m old! I''m old! Now there are only memories left to tell!" Prince Metternich, who had finished telling the last story, shook his head gently, sighing once again for the passing of time.


    Then, Prince Metternich and Richard Metternich said goodbye to de Ruiz and Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and De Ruiz personally sent Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich to the carriage, and instructed the coachman to deliver Metternich and his son safely to their destination.


    Seeing the figure of the carriage disappearing into the question, Jerome Bonaparte also sighed slightly and said, "Metternich is still old after all!"


    "Yeah! We may have to witness the death of a legend!" De Luiz also sighed with emotion.


    "However, the future belongs to our era!"

 Chapter 402： Paskevich: Danube troops, dont move!

    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Metternich had a secret meeting, in the imperial village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg, thousands of miles away, a meeting concerning the life and death of the entire Balkan region was being held secretly in the Yekaterina Palace.


    Attending the meeting were: Tsar Nicholas I, Count Orlov, head of the "Third Section", Prince Menshkov, and Prince Paskevich, who hastily returned from the two principalities of the Danube.


    And what they want to discuss is about the measures and punishments that the Russian Empire should take against the Ottoman Empire.


    Since the 25th of last month, the Ottoman Grand Council sternly rejected all proposals put forward by Menshkov, the relationship between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire immediately fell into a freezing point.


    At the same time, Canning, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, also came to Menshkov and warned Menshkov that during the negotiation, the Russian Empire should respect the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Ottoman Empire, and should not treat some unequal treaties Imposing on the head of the Ottoman Empire, otherwise he will send the British Mediterranean Fleet to the vicinity of the Bosphorus to ensure the security of the Ottoman Empire.


    In the face of Canning''s naked threat of war, Menshkov, who has always been indifferent, panicked for a while. He could only reassure Canning that the Russian Empire was only for the interests of the Orthodox Christians and had absolutely no intention of annexing the territory of the Ottoman Empire.


    Canning was reluctant to believe anything about Menshkov''s assurances. Based on the need for procrastination, he could only pretend to believe in Menshkov''s guarantee, and at the same time remind him that he could relax the conditions appropriately, and then talk to the Ottoman Empire.


    Facts have proved that the Russian Empire also has no confidence, and at the same time provokes Britain and France, the two continental powers, to fight them.


    Canning''s tactical fraud was successful, and Menshkov began to take a small step back on the basis of the original conditions, and then gave the Ottoman Grand Council nearly two weeks to think about it.


    On June 10th, the Ottoman Empire''s Grand Council began again. This time, the hard-line members led by Rehed became tougher under Canning''s suggestion, and some members of the appeasement faction also acquiesced to Muhammad Canning. It began to move closer to the hardliners.


    The entire Ottoman Grand Council has become the world of the hardliners, and in the end the hardliners of the Ottoman Empire "smashed" the appeasement members with an overwhelming advantage and controlled the empire''s diplomatic strategy.


    In order to show support for the "hardliners", the leader of the "appeasement" Muhammad Ali was replaced by the Ottoman sultan and replaced by Rehed. Foreign Minister Rifat Pasha was also replaced by the French-friendly Fuad Effendi at the request of Valewski''s robbery.


    The original prime minister of the Ottoman Empire, Muhammad Ali, was appointed by the Sultan as the army commander again, and he became a member of the "main war faction".


    When the Ottoman Empire handed the deliberation documents of the Great Council to Menshkov, Menshkov realized that he was like a clown being toyed with.


    Such humiliation caused Menshkov to curse at the Ottoman government officials, Ambassador Canning, and Ambassador Wallevsky. He accused them of complicity and blasphemy against Britain and France.


    After the abuse was over, Menshkov could only issue an "ultimatum" to the Ottoman Empire.


    If the Ottoman Empire does not change its diplomatic strategy by June 14, the Russian Empire will withdraw its embassy in Constantinople.


    After two days passed quickly, the Ottoman Empire showed no signs of wavering. Instead, the anti-Russian actions within Constantinople intensified under the instigation of the religious leaders of the pacifist religion and the official connivance.


    The outside of the Russian embassy in the Ottoman Empire has been filled with stinky, sticky egg liquid, and the walls of the embassy are also covered with words such as "Russian invaders get out" and "God will destroy the infidels".


    If it wasn''t for the official block, the incited citizens would have rushed directly into the Russian embassy and smashed rotten eggs on Menshkov''s face.


    The current Ottoman Empire has been kidnapped by fanatical patriotism and religious love, and no one dares to say a good word for the Russian Empire at this time.


    Those citizens who greeted Menshkov''s ethnic minorities in Constantinople on a rainy day were also found out by someone with a heart, and the ancient lynching was resurrected in this semi-modern city.


    Overnight, the shops of ethnic minorities and Orthodox beliefs were looted, and the shop managers were brutally killed.


    The brutal racial and religious vendettas were staged again.


    On June 15, Menshkov, who had completely lost patience with the Ottoman Empire, left in chaos, along with the Russian ambassador to the Ottomans and the staff of the embassy.


    The Russian national emblem that once hung on the Russian embassy in Constantinople has also been removed, which means that the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire have completely become two countries with no diplomatic key, waiting for them only to war This way can go.


    Menshkov left Constantinople aboard the steam battleship "Thunder" and arrived at the Odessa naval base that night.


    Menshkov, who arrived at the Odessa naval base, did not make too many stops, but took the night bus to return to the Imperial Village of St. Petersburg. He wanted to personally report the news to Nicholas I.


    Taking into account the safety of Prince Menshkov, Lieutenant General Kornilov urgently dispatched a group of Cossack cavalry to the safety of Menshkov in the middle of the night.


    After two days and two nights of uninterrupted running, the carriage finally arrived at the Imperial Village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg on the afternoon of the 17th.


    When Menshkov reported the news to the Tsar, he was first abused by Nicholas I, who after a while stopped the abuse and pondered whether the Russian Empire should take military action.


    That is, under such hesitation, Nicholas I called Paskevich and others on June 18.


    "Tell me! What do you think!" When Nicholas I told all the people present about the experience and experience of Menshkov, he subconsciously glanced at Paskevich, who was the commander of the Danube, and then returned to He looked around and asked.


    "Your Majesty, there is no doubt that the Ottoman Empire made such a reply out of provocation to the Empire! I suggest that war should be declared against the Ottoman Empire immediately. Only by teaching those fanatical heretics hard can they recognize their position. So I don''t dare to do anything to provoke the Russian Empire again!" The first one who jumped out was Count Orlov, the "third division", who was good at figuring out the holy will and said to Nicholas I immediately.


    Nicholas I glanced at Count Orlov and nodded slightly, as if to affirm Count Orlov''s words.


    Subsequently, Nicholas I turned his attention to Paskevich, the commander of the Danube Principality.


    Seeing this, Paskevich had no choice but to say: "I think the empire should be more cautious at this stage. Behind the Ottoman Empire stands Britain and France! If you are not careful, you may face the combined force of the whole of them. Siege."


    Paskevich''s voice just fell, and he found that Nicholas I was staring at him with an unpleasant expression, as if he was observing the enemy.


    However, Nicholas I did not refute Paskevich, but asked the client Menshkov to talk about his views.


    Prince Menshkov, who did not want to offend Paskevich too much, first agreed with Paskevich''s cautious thinking, and then changed the subject and criticized the Ottoman Empire as best he could.


    In his mouth, oh fight, your country has become a heinous country, and the Russian Empire should destroy them on behalf of justice.


    According to Menshkov, as long as the fleet at the Sevastopol naval base of the Russian Empire annihilates the fleet of the Ottoman Empire, the fleets of Britain and France will no longer be entangled with the Russian Empire, and the Russian Empire can take Constantine calmly. Dinburgh.


    Nicholas I also felt a little unreliable for Menshkov''s military plan that was close to the Showa staff.


    Immediately, he turned his attention to Prince Paskevich again: "Paskevich, what is your reason?"


    "Your Majesty, once the Russian Empire crosses the border to attack the Ottoman Empire, it is very likely to lead to a war that affects the whole of Europe! The Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia are likely to be forced to attack the Russian Empire under the pressure of Britain and France!" Skevich raised his concerns.


    "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for the Austrian Empire to attack the empire! Paskevich, you are overthinking it!" Nicholas I said to Paskevich immediately.


    Nicholas I''s confidence in his personal relationship with Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph


    In addition, he also solved the Hungarian problem for Austria in 1849, and he believed that Franz Joseph would join him.


    From now on join the military threat to Turkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and if necessary, also participate in the partition of the Ottoman Empire. he believes that


    If Austria were on his side, there would be no European war and the Turks would be forced to admit defeat.


    And the regent of the Kingdom of Prussia, William, will also follow the Austrian Empire to fall to the Russian Empire.


    However, he did not know that the Austrian "brother" he was thinking of had sent someone to the French Empire to discuss betraying the Russian Empire.


    In the face of the self-confident Tsar Nicholas I, Paskevich could only change his strategy. He reported to Nicholas I that he sent personnel to the Ottoman Empire scene to promote Pan-Slavism, in an attempt to use Pan-Slavism. The fantasies of ideology moved Tsar Nicholas I to suspend his actions against the Ottoman Empire.


    In Paskevich''s vivid words, Nicholas I seemed to see the picture of thousands of Slavs charging and breaking Constantinople under the call of the tsar''s banner, and finally he agreed with Paskevich. Strange advice.


    Nicholas I issued an order to Paskevich to suspend the attack on the Ottoman Empire, and at the same time issued an order to the two principalities of the Danube to stop paying tribute to the Ottoman Empire.

 Chapter 403： Coercion of the Russian Empire

    When Paskevich returned from the Imperial Village outside St. Petersburg to be stationed at the headquarters of the Danube Principalities, the time had quietly come to around June 24.


    Although it is now the season of midsummer, the temperature of the two principalities of the Danube has not changed, and there is still a relatively large temperature difference between day and night. The maximum temperature at noon can reach about 24 ��, while the minimum temperature at night is suddenly dropped to about 12��C.


    Under such a temperature difference between day and night, the simple and messy military camp has suddenly become a high-incidence area of ??colds. Every day, hundreds of soldiers suffer from colds and fevers. As the soul of this army, it is Russia at all levels. The officers did not care about it in the slightest. In their eyes, the lives of those serf soldiers are not worth a ruble at all, and the meaning of their existence is only to help these officers and hang a few more signs on their shoulders.


    In the previous several battles, the officers were all in order to meet the strategic goals of Xi, and they did not care about the reality of the Russian army. As a result, the sacrifice of a large number of soldiers of the Russian Empire was meaningless.


    It can be said that the division of superiors and inferiors in the Russian Empire''s army is even more severe than that of the French Empire before the reform.


    Even a few officers who really wanted to care about the living conditions of the grassroots soldiers in the Russian Empire would be forced to give up their ideas because of various problems.


    It is probably because the Russian Imperial Army is divided up and down, the logistics support system of the army, the basic medical equipment of the field hospital, etc., are all equally unqualified.


    Many of the medical equipment on the books has not yet been put into storage, because it is completely divided by the upper and lower officers, and the entire field hospital is at best just a decoration.


    The doctors in the field hospitals are also mostly unqualified. Many of them are engaged in the professions such as rural doctors and veterinarians before they become doctors. There is no standardized doctor system at all.


    The treatment of soldiers is often based on a set of plans by Doctor A in the morning, another set by Doctor B in the afternoon, and a different plan by Dr. Ding again the next day.


    Under the three sets of plans, even if the soldiers don''t die, they need to shed a layer of skin.


    In the Russian Empire army, some soldiers died on the battlefield, some soldiers died in hospital beds, and some soldiers died under the torture of doctors.


    Even if the doctors of the field hospital are often killed, there are still many soldiers who cannot enjoy this "benefits", and only those officers can enjoy the benefits of doctors.


    In the case of logistics, medical care, and military hygiene that cannot pass the customs, the entire military camp is a huge slaughterhouse and a virus petri dish.


    With just a tiny bit of Mars, the entire army of the Russian Empire can become a walking pathogen.


    Just when the cold and fever ravaged the Russian Empire''s military camp, Paskevich, the supreme commander of the two Danube principalities, and the deputy commander, General Mikhail Gorchakov, were standing in the middle of a part of the Principality of Wallachia. The built castle entertains guests.


    And the guests they want to invite are none other than the Grand Duke of Moldova and Wallachia. The two grand dukes who had been occupied by the Russian Empire for nearly half a year did not hesitate after hearing Paskevich''s invitation. Came to the castle to make an appointment.


    Now Moldova and Wallachia are completely under the control of the Russian Imperial Army, and Paskevich, who is sitting under the control of the Russian Imperial Army, has naturally become the "Great Emperor" on top of the two Grand Dukes.


    Fortunately, this Supreme Emperor is a reasonable person, and his army has never done anything out of the ordinary except for the occasional burning, killing and looting.


    The two grand dukes of Moldova and Wallachia can be regarded as relieved, and their rule is relatively stable without the widespread public outrage caused by the Russian imperial army.


    Now, they only need to obey the Russian Imperial Army while paying tribute to the Ottoman Empire, and they can continue to ride the wall without offending both sides.


    Of course, the two Grand Dukes knew that the reason why Paskevich called them both was to convey the order of Tsar Nicholas I to prevent the possibility of the Danube duchies continuing to ride the wall.


    "Two Grand Dukes, it''s really hard for you to come from afar!" Paskevich, who was sitting at the main seat of the dining table, smiled and said to the Grand Dukes of the two duchies: "I represent His Majesty Tsar Nicholas I. Thank you! Thank you for the help you have provided to our army of the Russian Empire for so many days. Our Majesty is a gracious monarch who once told me when he was leaving that Moldova and Wallachia As the most important ally of the Russian Empire, we have an obligation to preserve the integrity of their territory and sovereignty..."


    Paskevich eloquently said a lot of scenes, the core meaning is that he hopes that Moldova and Wallachia will completely break away from the rule of the Ottoman Empire and become the most loyal allies of the Russian Empire.


    Subsequently, Paskevich assured the monarchs of Moldova and Wallachia. Once they are all out of the control of the Ottoman Empire, the Russian Empire will surely serve as their solid backing.


    The two monarchs were reluctant to believe Paskevich''s words of "maintaining the sovereignty and integrity of the two duchies".


    Rather than the "lie" that the Russian Empire tried its best to ensure the sovereignty and integrity of Moldova and Wallachia, they were more willing to believe that this was an expedient measure of the Russian Empire''s last resort.


    As long as they dared to break away from the Ottoman Empire, they would not be able to escape the peeping of Nicholas I.


    After all, their position is too important.


    It is so important that every time the Russian Empire takes action against the Ottomans, the two principalities of the Danube will be "stabbed".


    If the Russian Empire really has a chance, it will not let this "fat" go unchecked.


    The Russian Empire is as greedy as their masters, the Mongols.


    The Romanov Dynasty can be said to have perfectly inherited the two characteristics of the Golden Horde''s barbarism and greed.


    As the saying goes, people are knives, and I am fish.


    The Archdukes of Moldova and Wallachia could only smile at Paskevich, while euphemistically expressing their difficulties to Paskevich. They did not want to fall out with the Ottoman Empire now.


    Faced with the idea that the monarchs of the Danube duchies want to continue to ride the wall, Paskevich, who served as the governor of Poland, can indeed understand the sorrow of the small country.


    However, understanding is understanding, Paskevich must still resolutely carry out the task that Tsar Nicholas I gave him.


    "Your Excellency the two Grand Dukes, don''t you think you are unwilling to stand with the Russian Empire?" Paskevich asked in a bad tone.


    Sitting next to him, General Mikhail Gorchakov also showed hostile eyes and said, "Does the Grand Duke think that we can''t win the victory over the Ottoman Empire?"


    The questioning between Paskevich and Mikhail Gorchakov made the two archdukes clearly feel what it means to be a storm.


    Now the restaurant is no longer a restaurant, but a battlefield.


    An invisible battle is starting in the restaurant. The main attackers, Paskevich and Gorchakov, used the strong military power of the Russian Empire behind them to launch an "attack" on the principalities of Moldova and Wallachia, which were originally at a disadvantage. The next Grand Dukes of Moldova and Wallachia could only be forced to "challenge" during the "challenge", for fear of hurting "Master Wuju" because of one of his own carelessness.


    "It''s not that we don''t have confidence in the Russian Empire! We stayed in the Ottoman Empire and paid tribute to the Ottoman Empire precisely because we had full confidence in the Russian Empire. We believe that the Russian Empire will be able to remove Moldova and Wallachia from the Ottoman Empire. Freed from the clutches of the empire!" The Archduke of Wallachia said humbly to Paskevich.


    "Why do you still pay tribute if you are confident?" Paskevich to the Archduke of Wallachia If we stop paying tribute to the Ottoman Empire and pay tribute to the Russian Empire, then we will It means that Moldova and Wallachia completely cut off relations with the Ottoman Empire! And the Ottoman army in Bulgaria is bound to go to war. We hope that the Russian Empire can challenge the Ottoman Empire in a sufficient state! "The Archduke of Wallachia racked his brains to think of this reason that is not a reason, and its reason is comparable to the Pan-Slav "alliance" in Paskevich''s mouth.


    It''s just that Paskevich is facing Nicholas I, who is full of Constantinople and Slavic, while the Archduke of Wallachia is facing Paskevich.


    "His Excellency the Grand Duke, tell you the truth! This time I called you here to order you to stop paying tribute, not to discuss with you!" Paskevich ordered the two Grand Dukes with a strong attitude: "If something is irrelevant If there is an important matter, I will discuss it with you and resolve it! And there is no room for discussion on this matter! Before I left the Imperial Village, His Majesty Nicholas I issued a death order to me, and I must urge Wallachia Stop tribute with Moldova.


    If you have any complaints, then go to St. Petersburg to talk with His Majesty Nicholas I! As long as Your Majesty allows you to pay tribute to the Ottoman Empire, then I will no longer order you to stop paying tribute. "


    Up to now, the archdukes of Moldova and Wallachia understand that since they stepped into the banquet, their fate has been completely doomed, and everything they have done is just in vain.


    The banquet fell into dead silence for a while, and after a long time, the Grand Dukes of Moldova and Wallachia said in unison, "I understand!"

 Chapter 404： Paskevich in conflict

    The submission of Moldova and Wallachia made Paskevich smile, and he raised his glass again to invite the great public of Moldova and Wallachia to drink.


    The same wine has different tastes in the mouths of wine tasters with different mentality.


    For the Grand Duke of the Danube, this glass of wine is the most bitter and unpalatable wine in the world.


    For Paskevich, the wine was full of sweetness.


    After a glass of wine, the "invincible" archdukes of Moldova and Wallachia left the castle.


    Standing at the window on the second floor of the castle, watching the Archdukes of Moldova and Wallachia being helped onto the carriage, Paskevich showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Gorchakov, who was standing behind Paskevich, also asked Paskevich at this time if he wanted to send someone to monitor the two archdukes to prevent them from making unwise actions.


    Facing Gorchakov''s request to monitor, Paskevich immediately refused: "No!"


    Then, he added: "If they don''t choose to tip off the news, the next scene will be difficult to stage!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Gorchakov asked Paskevich with a puzzled face.


    Paskevich did not answer Gorchakov''s question, but instead asked, "Gorchakov, what do you think of the current state of the imperial army?"


    "It''s barely a fight!" Gorchakov replied after thinking for a while.


    "What if we let this army fight against the French army?" Paskevich said quietly.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Army is a lot worse than France in terms of equipment and logistics. The only advantage we have over France is that we have more people than them!" Gorchakov told Paskevich replied.


    Although Gorchakov is reluctant to admit that his army is inferior to that of France, he cannot deny that the quality of the Russian Empire''s army is indeed much worse than that of France.


    "A lot of people? Is it useful to have a lot of people?" Paskevich asked back: "Do we have enough guns and ammunition? Do we pay enough for our army? The subordinate officers and soldiers are really willing to fight the Russian Empire... ...If we can''t guarantee or understand even these, we can''t defeat the French Empire at all. Besides, the French Empire has a British kingdom beside it."


    "Your Excellency, I heard that the Empire is negotiating with the Kingdom of Great Britain! It is very likely that the Kingdom of Great Britain will not join it!" Gorchakov still had certain illusions about the foreign policy of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Not only Gorchakov, but also Nicholas I was confident in winning over the kingdom of Britain.


    Even if Ambassador Canning opposes the Russian Empire, as long as the royal family does not show hostility to the Russian Empire, and as long as Lord Aberdeen maintains a friendly attitude towards the Russian Empire, then the Russian Empire still has a chance to win over the Kingdom of Britain.


    It has to be admitted that Lord Aberdeen, as a pro-Russian prime minister, is indeed doing his best to maintain goodwill towards Russia.


    In order to show his goodwill towards Russia, he even replaced Lord Russell and Palmerston of the main war faction with members of the main peace faction.


    Although the coalition government had become shaky without the warring faction, they also convinced Nicholas I, who was not well versed in Britain''s internal political structure, that Britain wanted to keep the peace in good faith.


    Except for a few far-sighted ministers and ambassadors, the vast majority of ministers have been confused by the British Kingdom''s operation.


    However, these ministers did not know that the British Kingdom had started a limited war reserve at this time, and when the time was right, Britain would be dispatched immediately.


    "Do you really think Britain will be on the side of the Empire?" Paskevich said again, this time Paskevich''s tone was a little dejected.


    "At the very least, they shouldn''t stand with France!" Gorchakov then said to Paskevich.


    "Deputy Commander Mikhail Gorchakov!" Paskevich solemnly called out Gorchakov''s full name and position.


    "Yes!" Gorchakov hurriedly responded to Paskevich.


    "As an army, we have to take into account all possible situations! We must not pin our hopes on others, understand?" Paskevich raised his voice and spoke sternly to Gorchakov. said.


    "Understood!" Gorchakov hurriedly responded to Paskevich.


    "I have a hunch! It is very likely that the French Empire and the British Kingdom will join forces! At that time, we may be in a dilemma!" Paskevich said to Gorchakov worriedly.


    Paskevich is now in an unusually contradictory state. While he hopes that the imperial army can act as soon as possible and cooperate with the local Orthodox Christians to reach Constantinople, he keeps telling himself in his heart that once the Russian Empire once Start action, France and Britain will definitely take action, then the entire empire is likely to face extinction.


    Under this extremely contradictory mentality, Paskevich made some unimaginable layouts to outsiders.


    "Your Majesty, are we responsible for liaison with Serbia and Bulgaria..." Gorchakov asked Paskevich if he should withdraw.


    "No! Just let them keep in touch!" Paskevich stopped Gorchakov from withdrawing the liaison.


    In his heart, he could not help but hope that through these liaisons, there would be a great uprising in the Balkans.


    In this way, the Russian Empire could use the power of the uprising to spy on Constantinople.


    On June 26, the Grand Dukes of Moldova and Wallachia sent personnel to their "suzerain" the Ottoman Empire to issue a declaration of seceding from the Ottoman Empire.


    The statement emphasized: Moldova and Wallachia will no longer pay tribute to the Ottoman Empire from this year, but will instead pay tribute to the Russian Empire.


    After the Moldovan and Wallachia messengers crossed the border area, they were immediately caught by the Turks patrolling the border area.


    After some cross-examination, the ambassadors of Moldova and Wallachia were taken to the Pasha camp stationed at the border.


    Immediately, the Moldovan and Wallachia ministers explained their intentions to the Pasha.


    After hearing the news that Moldova and Wallachia would no longer pay tribute to the Ottoman Empire, Pasha''s face changed drastically. He severely reprimanded the two envoys for their "betrayal" and claimed that "God will surely punish them for disrespecting His Majesty the Sultan." people! "


    Of course, Nicholas I of St. Petersburg and two of his "accomplices" will be punished.


    Regarding the position of Pasha, the minister could only smile and say that Moldova and Wallachia had to obey the orders of the Russian Empire because of the disparity in their strength. They hoped that His Majesty the Sultan would understand their suffering and forgive their "crimes". ".


    "You need to go to Constantinople in person to meet His Majesty the Sultan!" Pasha, who was stationed in the border area, responded to the envoy.


    "You are right! We are going to go to Constantinople to indict His Majesty the Sultan in person!" The two envoys responded humbly.


    Afterwards, Pasha sent the two envoys out of the camp, and instructed the officers who received them to prepare a carriage for them to go to Constantinople.


    The two envoys thanked the Pasha and took the carriage to Constantinople.


    After a long journey of two days and one night, the envoy in the carriage finally came to the outskirts of Constantinople.


    When the carriage reached the outskirts of Constantinople, the two envoys were shocked by what they saw.


    I saw that the outskirts of Constantinople were filled with a large number of camps and soldiers of different nationalities, including but not limited to Arabs, Kurds, Tatars, Egyptians


    People, Tunisians, Albanians, Greeks, Armenians, etc.


    When the minister saw this, he immediately stopped his horse and asked the soldiers who were in a mess to inquire about the situation. After some inquiries, I found out that most of these people were from the Ottoman Empire, and were recruited by the Ottoman government to defend Constantinople in the name of "jihad".


    Due to the different economic strengths of various ethnic groups, their clothing and equipment are quite different.


    Among these people, the best equipped were soldiers from Tunisia and Egypt. Especially the Egyptian army, as the number one rebel in the Ottoman Empire their equipment is better than the Ottoman troops stationed in the Bulgarian border area, and the quality of personnel and combat effectiveness are naturally a lot better than the Ottomans. Just like a little Prussia in the Middle East.


    When the two envoys entered the city of Constantinople, they were greeted by twenty or thirty black cavalrymen on horses. They were black cavalrymen from Bashpozuk. These black cavalrymen wore turbans and shawls. , armed with pistols, Turkish machetes, sabres, and other strange decorations, and some of them also carried spears with flags.


    Twenty or thirty black cavalrymen were divided into three squads, each with its own colour and snare drum, which seemed to have been used by their ancestors during the siege of Vienna.


    In the eyes of the two envoys, the whole of Constantinople has become a huge military camp.


    Every resident who lives here has the potential to become one of the soldiers guarding Constantinople.


    If the residents here can be united and the soldiers work together, it may be difficult for the Russian Empire to conquer this historical ancient city.


    But can the inhabitants of Constantinople really be united? Can soldiers really work together?


    I am afraid that these are difficult to achieve.


    The two envoys walked along the bustling streets of Constantinople, and soon reached the very center of Constantinople, which is the palace of the Ottoman Sultan Maijid I.


    Fuad Effendi, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, first received the two ministers and then introduced them to Majd I.


    "I know the difficulties of Moldova and Wallachia, so I forgive your crimes!"

 Chapter 405： Ottoman compromise

    Fall in love with youkanshu.com, make France great again


    In the main hall, the Ottoman Sultan Abdul Mejid I pardoned the crimes of the Principality of Moldova and the Principality of Wallachia with a magnanimous attitude, which shocked the ambassadors of the two principalities. .


    "Merciful Your Majesty, your kindness is as hot as the sun..." The Minister of Moldova Principality immediately praised the Sultan, and the Wallachia Principality on the side also touted the Minister of the Principality of Moldova to the Minister of the Principality of Magid I. " Kindness".


    Majed I''s understanding of the two principalities of the Danube made it possible for Moldova and Wallachia to continue to ride the wall.


    The ministers and emperors present laughed heartily at the praise of the ministers of Moldova and Wallachia.


    After the envoys of the two duchies ended their nasty touts, the Ottoman sultan said again: "The fact that the grand dukes of your two countries can send you to explain to me is enough to prove your two countries'' loyalty to the emperor.


    This loyalty is something that no amount of money can buy! Since the Russian Empire wants to be greedy for even this money, then you hand it over to them! As long as you can continue to maintain your loyalty to the Ottoman Empire, that''s enough! "


    "Don''t worry! Even if we are forced to join the Russian camp, our hearts will still be with the Ottoman Empire!" The ministers of the two principalities repeatedly assured the Ottoman Sultan.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved!" Abdul Majid I smiled, and then clapped his hands gently. Six people in navel costumes and black veils hung on their faces. Dancing girls appeared in the palace, each of them holding a small beautifully carved box in their hands.


    "Your Majesty, this is..." the Moldovan envoy asked suspiciously.


    "Open!" Abdul Mejid I commanded the dancing girls holding small boxes in a high-pitched tone.


    The dancing girl came to the front of the two principality ministers and opened the box. The golden bricks and bright sapphires radiating light appeared in front of the ministers.


    "The two gems in the box are the continuation of what I gave you, and the two gold bricks are my gift to you." Abdul Majid I''s voice came from the throne to the ears of the envoys of the two countries. side.


    "Your Majesty, this gift is too precious! We have no luck at all!" Although Abdul Mejid I, the minister of the Principality of Moldova, said righteously, his eyes never left the dancer''s hand. BRIC.


    Judging from the appearance and thickness of the gold bricks, these two gold bricks should be at least about 2 kilograms.


    The continuance that Abdul Mejid I bestowed upon them was not unheard of.


    But the Moldovan and Wallachia ministers understand that the more valuable the gift, the more difficult it is to do.


    "Take it! If you don''t accept it, then I will let people throw these things out!" Abdul Mejid I responded domineeringly: "The things sent out from my hands, There is absolutely no possibility of taking it back!"


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll accept it?" The Wallachia minister couldn''t stand the temptation. He looked at the Moldovan minister and asked.


    The Moldovan minister similarly swallowed and said, "I accept it! I accept it!"


    "That''s enough!" Abdul Mejid I laughed, and the ministers and ministers in the palace also laughed together


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want us to do!" Since it has received a gift from the Ottoman Sultan, Moldova naturally needs to do something for the Sultan.


    "I hope that after you return, you will be able to report to us the number, number, and equipment of the Russian troops stationed in Moldova and the Principality of Wallachia! We need to know the details of this army!"


    It''s embarrassing to say, the Russian Empire has been stationed in the Principality of Wallachia for half a year, but they have never understood the types of troops of the Russian Empire and the specific number of troops. The arrival of the ministers of Moldova and Wallachia has enabled the Ottoman Empire to better understand the Russian Empire!


    "Yes!" The Wallachia minister responded immediately.


    Anyway, the Russian Imperial Army is stationed in Wallachia, and with a little bit of means, you can smoothly find out what your Ottoman court wants.


    "At the highest level, there is also a list of territorial liaison officers who infiltrated the Ottoman Empire from the Russian Empire! I want to know who is colluding with Russia in an attempt to destroy the Empire!" Abdul Mejid I suddenly thought of what Valevsky once told After hearing the news that he had dispatched a liaison officer from the Russian Empire, he immediately said murderously.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t guarantee whether we can actually get the list of liaisons, but I can guarantee that I will do my best!" The Moldovan minister responded to Abdul Mejid I.


    "As long as you can do your best in the empire, I will keep your credit in my heart!" Abdul Mejid I nodded slightly to the ministers of the two duchies.


    Afterwards, Abdul Mejid I talked with the Minister of Wallachia Principality about whether the Russian Imperial Army has any recent movements, and whether a large number of logistics materials have been delivered to the Principality of Wallachia!


    After receiving a negative answer from the Principality of Wallachia, Abdul Mejid I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for the Russian Empire to conduct large-scale military mobilization.


    Every military mobilization must be fully prepared before, otherwise, it will face the embarrassing situation that the logistics supply cannot be maintained.


    If we talk about the age of cold weapons, this situation is only a matter of food.


    Just learn how the Mongols plundered all the way. In the era of hot weapons, bullets, solid shells, and grape bullets are the key to a war.


    Since the Russian Empire did not have a large-scale logistical mobilization, it would be impossible for them to start operations.


    To be honest, the Ottoman court is also puzzled by the current behavior of the Russian Empire. The negotiations have broken down and the threat of war has been issued, and the Russian Empire has not yet started to act, which is really unbelievable.


    After asking the ministers of the two principalities a lot about the Russian Empire, Abdul Majid I ordered his attendants to send the two ministers out of the court and find a place for them to settle down.


    After the envoys of the two duchies left, Abdul Mejid I gradually put away his generous smile, turned to show a dignified expression and said, "Minister Effendi, how was my acting just now?"


    "Your Majesty, you did a great job! There was no sense of disobedience at all!" Fuad Effendi bowed his knees and saluted Abdul Mejid I.


    "Very good!" Abdul Mejid I was also nodding for the perfect acting skills, and then he showed a contemptuous expression and fry his own rice: "These two idiots and the grand duke behind them are still thinking about it. They''re trying to find a balance between the Empire and Russia, and they don''t even look at what time it is!"


    "You''re right! People on both ends of the snake and rat will definitely be severely punished!" Fuad Effendi nodded and responded to Abdul Mejid I.


    Speaking of which, Abdul Majid I had an unnatural look on his face, as if he had been screwed hard.


    Not long after, Abdul Mejid I asked again. : "Minister Effendi, how do you answer me!"


    "Your Majesty, please tell me!" Fuad Effendi responded obediently to Abdul Mejid I.


    "Does the empire really need to cede the Danube Principality to survive!" Abdul Mejid I asked with a serious expression.


    After being silent for a moment, Fuad Effendi replied, "Your Majesty, whether the Ottoman Empire retains the Duchy of the Danube is not in the Ottoman Empire itself, but in the French Empire. If the French Empire is happy to see the Ottoman Empire continue to retain the Duchy of the Danube, The Duchy of the Danube was able to remain within the Ottoman Empire.


    If they think the Danube shouldn''t stay with my mother-in-law..."


    Having said that, Fuad Effendi said no more, he believed that Abdul Mejid I had understood what he wanted to say next In this way, we must do well Planning to lose the Danube Principality? "There was no emotion in Abdul Mejid''s words, as if he was stating something that had nothing to do with him.


    "I can only say that I should be prepared to lose it..." Fuad Effendi responded.


    "Alas!" Abdul Mejid I sighed, got up and glanced at the portraits of monarchs hanging behind him and shook his head.


    The reason why Fuad Effendi persuaded Abdul Mejid I to give up the sovereignty of the Danube Principality was because of a conversation two days ago.


    The two sides of the conversation were Wallewski and Fuad Effendi.


    Just two days before the Danube Principality arrived in Constantinople, Wallevsky received a telegram from France.


    The content of the telegram was about the agreement between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    The telegram informed Wallevsky of the plans for the distribution of the Danube Principality between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire, and told Wallevsky to communicate with the Ottoman Empire to allow them to accept this decision.


    In the face of the demands of Paris, which is like no other, Wallewski could only bite the bullet and accept it.


    Wallewski, who called Fuad Bieffendi to the embassy, ??explained the current situation to Fuad Effendi, and told Fuad Effendi that he must win over the Austrian Empire.


    After hearing Wallewski''s opinion, Fuad Effendi agreed with Wallewski''s opinion very much, and said that he would definitely persuade Abdul Mejid I to accept this condition.

 Chapter 406： Ottoman Partisans

    The reason why Abdul Mejid I was willing to "sweetly" endure the negative political impact of losing the Danube Principality was because the Ottoman Empire itself could not endure the pain of being adjacent to the Russian Empire.


    As an important link in preventing the Russian Empire from reaching out to the Balkans, the Ottoman Empire suffered pain that it could not bear.


    The rebellion within the empire and the influence of foreign forces have kept this decaying empire in turmoil all day long. The economic turmoil brought about by the political turmoil has made the last acute ethnic conflicts even more serious. Mutual vendettas have appeared in some parts of the Balkans. signs.


    All of this made the high gate of the Ottoman Empire, who was already tired of dealing with it, have to turn some of its attention to racial vendettas, trying to ease the contradictions by supporting the local Pasha.


    Under many factors, the Ottoman Empire has become a bloated and lame giant. In order to prevent the "wound" from continuing to bleed, Abdul Mejid I can only consider giving up the Duchy of the Danube, and Fuad Effendi happens to be Tell him at this time that as long as the Ottoman Empire completely abandons the Duchy of the Danube, the Austrian Empire will inevitably fill the vacancy. In this case, the Russian Empire''s aggression has to stop in Bessarabia, and the Ottoman Empire can have enough energy to deal with it. Some sharper contradictions.


    Besides, the Austrian Empire itself was not as deadly to the Ottoman Empire as the Ottoman Empire. At least the Austrian Empire was not as greedy as the Ottoman Empire.


    If Abdul Mejid I had to choose between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire, Abdul Mejid I would choose the Austrian Empire without hesitation.


    However, even though Abdul Mejid I was ready to lose the Danube Principality in his heart, from an emotional point of view, he still had certain illusions about the Danube Principality staying in the Ottoman Empire.


    Of course, Abdul Mejid I did not tell the Danube Principality''s envoy the news that the Danube Principality was betrayed.


    Once again, the Principality of the Danube was placed on the gambling table of the imperialist powers as a bargaining chip for all powers. Only the victorious camp can decide the fate of these two regions.


    All this is unknown to all the people of the Danube Principality.


    "By the way! Is there any movement in the Caucasus!" Abdul Mejid I, who had discussed the destination of the Danube, casually asked about the situation in the Caucasus.


    Due to the continuous encroachment of the Caucasus by the Russian Empire in recent years, the Ottoman Empire had to adopt a strict defense strategy against the Caucasus to prevent a surprise attack by the Russian Empire.


    Especially after Russia and the Ottomans fell into diplomatic freezing point, the High Gate government listed the Caucasus as one of the key targets of the Russian Imperial Army. They planned to prepare to send some of the miscellaneous troops stationed in the Constantinople area to the Caucasus for defense.


    "There is not much action in the Russian Empire. On the contrary, Shamil Imam has frequently sent news to us recently! He hopes that our army in the Caucasus can help them as much as they can!" Fuad Effendi told Azerbaijan Abdul Majid I said.


    "Oh? That invulnerable guy! Now he has to ask us for help!" Abdul Mejid I asked Fuad Effendi with an interesting smile on his lips.


    "Faced with the huge Russian Empire, relying on his incompetent mountain people alone will not play a big role! They can only be used as a strategy to contain the Russian Empire, and the war with the Russian Empire in the Caucasus still needs our help. That''s it!" Fuad Effendi responded to Abdul Majid I.


    "Looking at how submissive he is to us, allow our army to provide them with some help!" King Abdul Mejid I gave an order to Fuad Effendi.


    "Understood!" Fuad Majid nodded to show his understanding.


    "By the way! Don''t provide large-scale assistance!" Then, Abdul Majid I reminded coldly, "Otherwise, those rebellious guys will probably be even more disobedient! We must be like training. Like fierce horses, tame them!"


    Fuad Effendi nodded in response to Abdul Mejid I.


    After the lawyers in the Caucasus had temporarily come to an end, Abdul Mejid I asked Fuad Effendi when the French Empire entered the war.


    Fuad Effendi told Abdul Mejid I that the French Empire had to wait until the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire officially went to war before they could join the battle logically.


    Hearing Fuad Effendi''s words, Abdul Mejid I felt a little bit of a complaint against the French Empire. They pushed the Ottoman Empire into the "fire pit", and then put themselves out of it. It really doesn''t look like a "Good bro".


    Thinking about it this way, Abdul Mejid I still couldn''t see any complaints on his face.


    Not only that, but he also patted Fuad Effendi on the shoulder and told him to strengthen the connection with the French Empire.


    Upon seeing this, Fuad Effendi made a request to Abdul Mejid I to send a team to Paris.


    After hearing Fuad Effendi''s request, Abdul Mejid agreed to Fuad Effendi''s request without hesitation.


    Under such circumstances, any form of communication can affect the future direction of the two countries.


    Abdul Mejid I of course also hoped that the French Empire could join the war as soon as possible.


    After everything was settled, Fuad Effendi left the Ottoman Empire''s palace and turned to the residence of the new Prime Minister of the Ottoman Empire, Rehed.


    Under the guidance of the North African slaves, Fuad Effendi entered the Rehed reception hall. Sitting on the sofa, he quietly waited for the arrival of Prime Minister Rehed.


    Not long after, Prime Minister Resheed appeared in the reception hall, and the person walking alongside him was none other than Ambassador Canning.


    Seeing Ambassador Canning''s Fuad Effendi, he quickly got up to say hello to Ambassador Canning. After Ambassador Canning looked at Fuad Effendi, he immediately shook hands with Fuad Effendi and praised Fouad Effendi. De Effendi was the most skilled diplomat in the Ottoman Empire.


    Fuad Effendi, who heard Ambassador Canning touts, was as humble as ever.


    After saying goodbye to Ambassador Canning, Resheed sat face to face with Fuad Effendi.


    After a while, Rehed said, "Is there something wrong with you coming to me?"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, this is the case..."


    Fuad Effendi told Rehed everything that happened in the palace, and then watched Rehed keep silent.


    "Since it was Your Majesty who gave you something, then I can''t say more! But I hope that when you do anything, you must give priority to the Ottoman Empire!" Rehed warned Fuad Effendi.


    Fuad Effendi immediately told Rehed that he would do things first in accordance with the interests of the Ottoman Empire.


    Afterwards, Fuad Effendi left Rehed''s office.


    On June 28, the delegation headed by Rifat Pasha, under the order of Fuad Effendi, began a state visit to the French Empire.


    On the other hand, an express was urgently sent by the Office of the Minister of Foreign Affairs to the Caucasus.


    On June 30, the urgent express arrived in the hands of the supreme commander of the Turkish army in the Ottoman region of the Caucasus.


    The Supreme Commander of the Caucasus, who had carefully read Fuad Effendi''s manuscript, immediately followed Fuad Effendi''s suggestion to support the Shamiled leader within his capacity.


    Due to the recent liquidation of the peace religion tribes in the Caucasus by the Russian Imperial Army, the Ottoman Empire''s garrison in the Caucasus has completely lost contact with Shamiler, and they can only recommend Shamiler by casting a wide net.


    Under the wide net of the Ottoman Empire, the messengers sent out finally found Shamiler, who was lurking in the dense forests of the Caucasus.


    At this time, Shamil Imam, who was surrounded and suppressed by the Russian Imperial Army, showed unprecedented embarrassment.


    Thinking of this guy who was besieged and suppressed by the Russian Empire in 1834 now has to rely on the support of the Ottoman regular army, the special envoy feels an inexplicable sour feeling in his heart.


    It''s like being a student who is under-aged, seeing the first few scores in this exam are almost the same as his.


    On Shamiler''s side, to be precise, Shamiler''s subordinates looked at the ambassador in front of him with indignation.


    Many people are angrily criticizing the ambassador''s attitude toward them.


    In response to the anger of Shamil''s subordinates, the messenger directly argued that the Ottoman Empire had not declared war with the Russian Empire. A bubbling rescue could lead to a breakdown in the relationship between the two countries.


    The messenger''s explanation made the people present even more angry, and many people even clamored for the "traitor" to be shot.


    "Quiet!" Just when the crowd was excited, Shamiler said solemnly.


    The envoy''s subordinates who were originally fighting high and ready to shoot down the messenger fell down instantly.


    Then, Shamil came to the messenger''s land and said: "Mr. messenger, I have been fighting the Russian imperial army here since 1834! In these nearly 20 years, we have fought bravely and tenaciously! It has caused great damage to the Russian Empire. Big damage, I made the generals of the Russian Empire believe that I am invulnerable!"


    Immediately, Shamiler said in a wistful tone: "How do those Russian imperial troops know that I am not invulnerable at all! The reason why I have been able to fight against the barbaric Russia time and time again comes from me and the peace religion tribe under my command, for the Ottomans. The empire, the incomparable love for His Majesty the great Sultan! It is precisely because of this pure love that I can''t support me in this difficult situation!"

 Chapter 407： Crying baby gets milk

    "Your Excellency Shamiler, no one can deny your contribution to the empire!" The special envoy first complimented the wrinkled and unshaven old man.


    It has been almost 20 years since Shamiler rebelled against the rule of the Russian Empire in 1834. Nearly 20 years of vicissitudes have made Shamiler gradually transformed from a young and strong young man into an old man.


    Shamiler can be said to have dedicated his entire life to helping the Caucasus Peaceful Tribes against the Russian Empire.


    During these nineteen years, Shamiler killed and injured nearly an army of Russian soldiers. The mountain troops he led were like ghosts walking through the forest, which made countless Russian soldiers stationed in the Caucasus feel terrified.


    Shamil alone shook the foundations of the Russian Empire''s rule in the Caucasus.


    Under Shamil''s elusive campaign, the logistics of the Russian Empire suffered severe damage.


    All kinds of achievements are not even the Ottoman government can ignore.


    "Humph! But what have you done to us! What have those fellows who are entrenched in the corpse of the Ottoman Empire have done to us! Where were you when we needed support the most! Where were you when we needed help most? !" Shamiler slowly got up from his seat, he walked slowly to the front of the special envoy and asked the special envoy word by word.


    Shamiler''s strong body, which he has trained at the turn of life and death, is in stark contrast to the frail body that the special envoy has exercised in the pampered rear of the Ottoman Empire.


    "I..." The special envoy looked at the anti-Russian hero in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Immediately, Shamil took off the white priest robe that wrapped his upper body in front of the envoy, revealing his majestic biceps and firm chest muscles.


    After Shamil took off his clothes, the envoy''s face gradually turned pale.


    Because what was shown in front of the special envoy was a bruised body, and the upper body of Shamilad was covered with knife, spear and gunshot wounds.


    "This is what I left behind when I was chased by a team of Russian pursuers in 1836!" Shamiler said to the envoy, pointing to the gunshot wound in his lower abdomen: "At that time, it was still snowing in the Caucasus! I lay down on It took over three hours in the snow to get rid of those **** Russian pursuers!"


    Later, Shamiler pointed to another scar and said to the envoy: "This is when I was stabbed by those guys when I was fighting at close range with that group of Cossacks in 1840! I''m dying, I almost died somewhere..."


    Shamiler told the special envoy about the scars he suffered one by one, and the special envoy''s mentality began to change from watching to sympathy.


    These guys, who are not in the regular army of the Ottoman Empire, fought against the Russian Empire with their blood. What right does a guy who lives in the rear of the Ottoman Empire have to despise them.


    Thinking of this, the special envoy couldn''t help feeling ashamed of his previous thoughts.


    He said a politician, but also a "patriot".


    On the premise of not affecting his own interests, his patriotism is no lower than anyone else''s.


    "Mr. Special Envoy, why are we doing this? What is it for my subordinates and I to risk being shot and hanged against the Russian Empire?" Shamiler''s words were full of anger.


    Twenty years of constant resistance made Shamiler feel extremely violent in his heart.


    Especially after 1845, the arrival of the new military commander of the Caucasus, Mikhail Vorontsov. The arrival of this monarch directly led to a sharp increase in the number of Russian Empire in the Caucasus.


    Vorontsov, who had an absolute advantage in military strength, no longer considered directly attacking the rebel stronghold, but surrounded it, cutting off the rebels'' food source by burning crops and villages. His troops also drove the rebels from their hiding places by cutting down forests and other means, while building roads to the rebel areas to facilitate the Russian army.


    During the period from 1845 to 1853, hundreds of villages in the Caucasus were directly burned down, and many villages had to turn to the Russian Empire in anticipation of the protection of the Russian Empire.


    Shamilerwei, whose grassroots forces were constantly being removed by the Russian Empire, once wrote to the Ottoman Empire, asking them to help him.


    However, none of Shamil''s letters received a reply from the Ottoman Empire. While Shamil personally went to the Ottoman army for help, he was also attacked by Ottoman sentry soldiers in the border area.


    The various actions of the Ottoman Empire made Shamiler even more violent in his heart. Sometimes, he wished to go to Constantinople himself to question those high-ranking governments.


    If it wasn''t for the recent period, the Russian Imperial Army''s sweeping of the Caucasus has become more stringent.


    Shamiler said nothing to write a letter of help to the Ottoman army. In a last resort, Shamiler had to write to the Ottoman Empire, expecting their help.


    Fortunately, this time the Ottoman army "saw" Shamil''s letter as if it were a conscience, and sent a special envoy to contact them.


    When receiving the special envoy, Shamiler still inevitably passed on the negative emotions he received to the special envoy.


    "Your Excellency Shamit, you are a qualified patriot!" Facing Shamiler''s complaint, the special envoy could only try his best to appease Shamiler: "You and your subordinates have made an indelible contribution to the Ottoman Empire. Contribute and make those invaders of the Russian Empire suffer!"


    Afterwards, the special envoy changed the conversation and explained to Shamiler the helplessness of the empire: "Actually, there are many people in the Ottoman Empire who expressed secret approval for your actions, but we can''t support your actions! Once the Ottoman Empire takes action, the Ottoman Empire will cooperate with you. You will all suffer the revenge of the Russian emperor! The empire is based on the examination at the diplomatic level, so it is impossible to help you and your subordinates in that paragraph! Please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me? Can a single word of forgiveness be used to exchange for the soldiers who died under my command? Can a word of forgiveness be able to restore the hearts of the Caucasus?" Shamil raised his voice and shouted to the envoy.


    "I know that no pale words can explain the pain you have suffered! If you wish, you and your subordinates can now go to the Ottoman Empire for repairs! I promise that you will be welcomed more warmly than you can imagine. Every inhabitant of Constantinople will regard you as a hero! The petals of the sky will pave a way for you to the palace of His Majesty the Sultan, where you can meet His Majesty, the Master, and they will give Your blessings..." The special envoy used the retreat as an advance to entice Shamil and his subordinates, and he hoped to eliminate the hatred against the empire by these guys who had been struggling in "hell" for more than ten years.


    Sure enough, there was a hint of fascination on the faces of most of Shamiler''s subordinates after the special envoy''s tongue-in-cheek remarks.


    "Can we really see His Majesty the Sultan?" one of the younger Chechens asked the envoy.


    "Of course! Your Majesty welcomes you here!" With a kind smile on his face, the special envoy nodded and replied to the Chechens.


    Afterwards, the special envoy turned his attention to Shamiler again, and he asked unhurriedly: "Your Excellency Shamiler, do you need to return to Constantinople to rest! If necessary, I will immediately report your situation to you. Report to Constantinople."


    As soon as the envoy''s voice fell, Shamiler''s subordinates turned their attention to Shamiler.


    Shamiler''s face also showed a struggling look, and then he also looked at the special envoy: "Mr. special envoy, thank you very much for your kindness! My troops and I don''t need to rest now, but we need arms. And forage! As long as the empire can meet our two conditions, it will be fine!"


    "I can agree to your request on behalf of the commander of the Caucasus Military Region!" The special envoy who heard Shamiler''s request responded decisively.


    Immediately, Shamil and the special envoy conducted a detailed review of how much arms his army needed.


    After some bargaining, the envoy reached an agreement with Shamil.


    The Ottoman Empire is responsible for Shamiler''s 4,000 grain and 3,000 muskets. Shamiler needs to assure the Ottoman Empire that the supply station in the Caucasus region will be cut off, even if the supply in the Caucasus region cannot be completely cut off, That would also put supplies in the Caucasus in a bind.


    "4,000 dry rations and 3,000 muskets will be delivered to you in a week! In addition, we will also give you some additional medicines. I hope you can destroy the logistics of the Russian army as much as possible!" He shot and said to Shamiller with a smile.


    Shamiler glanced at the envoy''s hand, and after hesitating, he put his hand on his trousers and wiped it twice, then held the envoy''s hand.


    After the two sides felt the heat of each other''s palms, they let go of each other''s hands.


    Afterwards, Shamil asked the envoy again: "Will the imperial army be fighting against the Russian Empire in the near future?"


    The special envoy smiled and responded noncommittally: "It is possible, but it depends on the Russian Empire and whether the international situation is favorable for the Ottoman Empire!"


    The thought of Shamiler, who could fight the Russian Empire''s army in a decisive battle, could not contain his excitement. After waiting for more than ten years, Shamiler finally waited for the war between the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire.


    "I will do my best to destroy the supplies in the Caucasus!" Shamil assured the envoy again.


    "Your Excellency Shamiler, I will wait for good news at the Caucasus Army Headquarters!" The special envoy nodded and replied to Shamiler.


    In the end, under the **** of Shamil��s subordinates, the special envoy escaped the search of the Russian Empire and returned to the border of the Ottoman Empire.

 Chapter 408： behind samuel

    "So, you met with that fellow Shamil, and promised him that he would give him 4,000 people''s food and 3,000 muskets, as well as the ammunition supplies they needed?"


    At the time of the Caucasus Command of the Ottoman Empire, the special envoy of the Caucasus Command who had returned from Shamil was being questioned from the Caucasus Command, and the person who questioned him was none other than Abdi Pasha, the commander of the Caucasus Command.


    "Yes! Your Excellency Commander, I think arming Shamil is a very necessary thing! The Empire can use their hands to weaken the power of the Russian Empire in the Caucasus, and we only pay a few thousand rations and thousands of people. It''s just a gun!" The special envoy argued to Abdi Pasha, and then added: "I can''t find any reason to refute in any way!"


    In front of the special envoy Abdi Pasha who didn''t know if he was stupid or naive, he questioned like a cannonball: "Do you know the background of Shamil? Do you know the history of Shamil? Do you know the background behind him? Who is the power?"


    Abdi Pasha asked a series of questions, which made the envoy, who had been confident, become a little flustered.


    Could it be that Shamiler has another secret?


    The special envoy secretly rebuked himself for not being confused by Shamiler''s "flattering words", so that he lost the most basic ability of insight and was led by Shamiler''s nose!


    "Your Majesty, does it mean that Shamil did not rely on his own strength to be able to do enough in the Caucasus?" The special envoy asked Abdi Pasha with a worried expression on his face.


    "Rely on yourself?" Abdi Pasha said with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth: "Shamil is operating under the nose of the Russian Empire, and Russia''s defenses against the Caucasus can be described as tight.


    However, even in this airtight environment, Shamiler was still able to arm an army to cut off the logistics of the Russian Empire. Shouldn''t you be wondering? Also, in the years he fought against Russia, it was impossible for him to seize all his weapons! "


    Abdi Pasha gradually brought the special envoy into the chain of suspicion. At this time, in the special envoy''s mind, Shamil was also full of various doubts, which were all the doubts that the special envoy ignored at that time.


    "Your Majesty, I..." The special envoy swallowed and looked at Abdi Pasha.


    "Let me tell you! That fellow Shamil was once a member of the Ottoman Empire who followed Muhammad Ali against the Ottoman Empire!" In order to prevent the special envoy from misunderstanding, Abdi Pasha also specifically explained: "I said Muhammad Ali. It''s the guy from Egypt! Not the current commander-in-chief of the army."


    "I understand!" The special envoy nodded and said with a shocked expression, "Shamiler turned out to be a member of the Opposition Empire!"


    "Of course!" Abdi Pasha shrugged his shoulders and said in a nonchalant tone: "Who made the empire at that time sign some treaties that harmed their interests! That guy Shamil is naturally against the empire!"


    "You mean the Hadrianburg Treaty?" The special envoy immediately understood the specific meaning of the "unequal treaty" in Abdi Pasha''s mouth.


    According to the Treaty of Hadrianburg, the Ottoman Empire was required to cede some of its interests in the Danube region and the Caucasus to the Russian Empire.


    The Ottoman Empire had thus lost actual control over the Danube region and the Caucasus.


    "It seems that you are not that stupid!" Abdi Pasha raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    "Then what?" the special envoy then asked.


    "Then Shamil began to rebel against the rule of the Russian Empire, and there was always a huge thing behind him supporting him to rebel against the Russian Empire. They provided Shamil with sufficient financial resources and military commanders, which allowed him to successfully hide It''s past the early stage!" The envoy heard a brand new version from Abdi Pasha''s mouth.


    "Who is behind Shamil? The Persian Kingdom?" The special envoy asked Abdi Pasha again in confusion.


    "The Kingdom of Persia? How dare they provoke the Russian Empire!" Abdi Pasha patted his dusty trouser legs twice, "I''m talking about the Kingdom of Britain!"


    "The Kingdom of Britain?!!!!" Abdi Pasha''s answer shocked the envoy. Immediately, a new question appeared in the envoy''s mind.


    Why did the Kingdom of Britain support Shamil in the Caucasus?


    When the special envoy told Abdi Pasha about this doubt, Abdi Pasha shook his head and said to the special envoy, "I don''t know either! Maybe the Ansa people like to fan the flames!"


    How did Abdi Pasha know that the reason why Britain supported Shamil was to use Shamil''s hand to hold back the Russian army, so that it would have no time to take into account the problems in Afghanistan and Persia.


    Because these two regions have been strong barriers to protect Britain''s brilliant gems.


    In order to maintain the security of British India, the Kingdom of Britain went on an expedition to Afghanistan, which ended in complete annihilation.


    The imperial cemetery buried a group of "high-quality" officers and soldiers, and since then part of Britain''s attention has gradually begun to focus on the Caucasus.


    Shamil also became a good partner for them. Abdi Pasha could never have imagined that the British Kingdom would push the "national gate" defense line of British India all the way to the Caucasus.


    "Since Shamil has the help of the Kingdom of Great Britain, he doesn''t need our help at all! Then why did he seek our help?" The special envoy "found" from Abdi Pasha''s words. Vulnerability".


    "The reason is very simple. After 1848, the Kingdom of Great Britain no longer supported them, so their strength declined rapidly and was defeated by the Russian army!" Abdi Pasha spread his hands and said to the envoy.


    "Then what should we do? Stop Shamil''s support?" the special envoy asked Abdi Pasha with a bewildered expression.


    "Originally, I planned to block Shamil''s resources, and then let him obey the words of the Ottoman Empire! Now it''s good, you have agreed to their conditions!" Abdi Pasha sighed at the special envoy in front of him. said.


    If the special envoy does not have a backer with a deep background, just relying on his operation, he can make him enjoy the Ottoman Empire prison.


    Now Abdisia can only help the special envoy to go round smoothly. He walked slowly to the front of the special envoy and patted the special envoy on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Be careful in the future! Don''t do this kind of thing again next time!"


    "I see!" the special envoy said to Abdi Pasha.


    Immediately, Abdi Pasha wrote a letter to Constantinople, in which he named and praised the special envoy''s "heroic deeds" and praised him for spending the least cost to win over the Shamil armed forces to cooperate with the Ottomans The actions of the empire.


    After some polishing by Abdi Pasha, it was originally a bad thing for the special envoy to make decisions without obeying orders, but it became a good thing for the special envoy to be "courageous and resourceful".


    When Abdi Pasha sent the letter to Constantinople, the envoy was promoted to another level.


    Of course, this has come later.


    Abdi Pasha, who finished writing the letter in front of the special envoy, put the envelope in the envelope, then took a deep breath and said to the special envoy, "Now we will see if Shamil is really willing to cooperate with the imperial army''s actions."


    "If they don''t want to, what are we going to do?" Te asked in a trembling voice.


    "Then we can only pray that Shamil will win! If he loses... hum..." Abdi Pasha "hum" twice, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    On July 2, the Ottoman troops stationed in the Caucasus acted according to the agreement they had struck with Shamil. A steady stream of food, guns and ammunition were delivered to the jungles of the Caucasus.


    Shamiler, who received support from the Ottoman Empire, once again had money, this time he personally ventured to a village in the Caucasus region to persuade the young people in the village to join him in rebelling against the Russian Empire.


    Under Shamil''s appearance, more than 2,000 young people from Chechnya and Georgia joined Shamil''s team.


    Shamiler''s team suddenly expanded to more than 3,000 people. Basically, every enlisted soldier has a musket in his hand, but some muskets are old and some are relatively new.


    Afterwards, Shamiler used the Russian Empire''s sentry troops to "baptize" the newly-born army In a few days, the Russian Empire''s troops in the Caucasus had become "wolf smoke everywhere".


    The commander of the Russian army had to once again announce the investigation to prevent the residents of the Caucasus from "going astray".


    Just as the Shamil forces in the Caucasus collided with the border guards of the Russian Empire, the Ottoman embassy from thousands of miles away also arrived at the port of Marseille.


    As the head of the Ottoman mission, Rifat Pasha felt an unprecedented modern atmosphere after entering the port town of Marseille.


    The mansions, apartments, and the men and women on the streets, located on both sides of the street, Rifat Pasha saw in them a vitality that he had never seen in Constantinople.


    "Welcome to Marseille! Dear Rifat Pasha!" A voice came to Rifat Pasha, who was admiring the scenery of Marseille. Rifat hurriedly took a look: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Fleury, Brigadier General of the French Empire. I am here to welcome the Ottoman Empire mission by order of His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!" The owner of the voice was none other than Fleury.


    Due to the complete success of Fleury''s replacement of Jerome Paterson last time, Jerome Bonaparte has a new understanding of Fleury. This time, he was the brigadier general of the Empire, and was once again entrusted with the important task by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing that he was specially greeted by the emperor''s order, Rifat Pasha''s face showed a flattered expression: "On behalf of the Ottoman Empire, I would like to thank the French Empire for its love and help to the Ottoman Empire!"

 Chapter 409： dismount

    For Rifat Pasha, France''s attitude towards the delegation could indirectly reflect the attitude of the French Empire towards the Ottoman Empire.


    Even if the former Ambassador Wallevsky said a lot of good things about the French Empire, it was not as real as Rifat Pasha felt personally!


    After listening to Rifat Pasha''s speech, Fleury, who was standing beside Rifat Pasha, immediately smiled and said to Rifat Pasha: "Your Majesty once told me that France and Ottoman are a pair. Close partners! Although our two countries are not allies yet, they have a closer relationship than normal allies!


    In the future, the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire will need to work together to maintain the peace and tranquility of the Mediterranean together! "


    "That''s right! That''s right!" Rifat Pasha nodded slightly: "France and the Ottoman Empire must be united in order to maintain peace in the Mediterranean!"


    After the brief greeting was over, time gradually arrived at dusk, and the originally pale blue sky had gradually become bleak, as if it had been painted with a layer of gray paint by the Creator, which originally hung in the southwest sky. I do not know when the "disk" "slipped" to the west. This round sphere with light and heat nourishing all things on its surface is slowly "dive" into the seabed of the Mediterranean Sea. The entire western sky has been covered with fiery red. Covered, the cunning moonlight looks extraordinarily soft and powerless under the fiery red halo.


    Fleury looked at the scene of the alternating sun and moon in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Sunset is a law of nature, just like the rising of the sun!"


    "Yeah!" Although Rifat Pasha didn''t understand why Fleury would say such inappropriate words, it didn''t prevent Rifat Pasha from agreeing.


    As it was getting late, it was inconvenient to travel. Fleury arranged the Ottoman mission to a luxury hotel near the port of Marseille, and dispatched a team of National Guard soldiers to protect the mission and prevent emergencies.


    After the Ottoman delegation was completely settled, Fleury walked out of the hotel alone.


    Fast-paced Fleury walked through the streets filled with gas lamps and soon arrived at the gate of the official telegraph office closest to the hotel.


    Looking at the brightly lit telegraph office in front of him, Fleury, who was standing at the door, gently knocked on the wooden carved wooden door of the telegraph office.


    "Who is it!" After a while, an impatient voice came from the room of the telegraph office. The door opened slowly, and a big drunk man appeared at the gate. He looked at Fleury impatiently and said, "It''s so late! What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, he took a sip of the wine in his hand, and burped Fleury by the way. The smell mixed with alcohol and garlic made Fleury feel uncomfortable. He frowned at the guy in front of him and said. : "I want to send a report!"


    "Send a report? Hehe!" The big man under the influence of alcohol waved his hand staggeringly and responded, "Then you can come back during the day!"


    "I have something urgent to report to Paris!" Fleury emphasized again.


    "I don''t care! I said that the day is the day!" The drunk man said unreasonably, and pointed his finger behind him at the same time: "I''ll say what I say here! What I say is what I say!"


    Facing this big man who didn''t know the priorities, Fleury couldn''t bear it any longer, he flew directly and kicked the big man.


    The big man was kicked into the house by Fleury, and Fleury also stepped into the telegraph office unhurriedly.


    At this time, in addition to the drunk strong man, there were four other people in the telegraph office. It seemed that they should also be members of the telegraph office.


    The members of the telegraph office first looked at the "break-in" uninvited guest in shock, and then looked at the strong man lying on the ground.


    The strong man who was kicked on the ground also reacted, and he growled at Fleury in disbelief: "You dare to kick me! Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are! I don''t want to know, who is behind you!" Fleury pointed to the strong man in front of him and said word by word: "From now on, you are no longer from here! "


    Immediately, Fleury pointed to a member who was sitting on the transmitter and said: "You immediately send a telegram to Paris. The content of the telegram is as follows: The Ottoman Empire delegation has successfully arrived at the Port of Marseille and is expected to arrive in Paris tomorrow. I hope the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can take good measures!"


    "Yes! Yes!" After hearing the key words such as "Paris", "Ottoman delegation" and "Ministry of Foreign Affairs", the sender immediately realized that the guy in front of him was probably from Paris, and he hurriedly agreed. one sentence.


    On the other side, the drunk man who was half-drunk and half-awake also heard the "keyword" in Fleury''s mouth, and realized that the collapse of the iron plate looked at Fleury with a trembling mouth: "I...I... "


    "Idiot! Just wait to be summoned by the judiciary!" Fleury couldn''t help but scolded, he really didn''t want to waste his energy on an idiot, but some idiots just didn''t know how much they weighed, so they insisted Hit his gun.


    "I''m really sorry, I accidentally got drunk just now! I''m really sorry!" Hearing the "judicial summons", the drunk man''s face immediately turned pale. He realized that he was in a bad situation now, and staggered to his feet. He came to Fleury''s side and kept apologizing, completely losing the domineering energy he had just now.


    "I said it! Just wait for the judicial summons! Not only you, but the idiot who recommended you in the first place has to get out of the way! Do you understand?" Fleury said impatiently. .


    This time, the drunk man was completely desperate. Now Te is not only cheating himself, but also cheating his brother-in-law, a civil servant who works at the city hall.


    It is conceivable that his brother-in-law would have beaten his brother-in-law to death if he knew that one of his drunken behaviors had caused both the drunkard and him to face suspension.


    Thinking of this, the drunk man once again felt that his legs and feet were weak, and his dull eyes once again slumped to the ground, tears of remorse flowing down the paint non-stop.


    However, Fleury didn''t care whether the drunk man had any remorse or not. Hearing the transmitter stop beeping, he asked again, "How is it? Has it been sent?"


    "It''s over!" The reporter immediately stood up and responded.


    "Very good!" Fleury nodded at the reporter, then pointed to the drunken man and said to them, "Now, throw this idiot out of me!"


    "This..." They were hesitant for a moment, who were usually photographed in Dahan Yanwei.


    "Don''t worry! This idiot and the guy behind him will be fired directly! You don''t have to worry about him taking revenge on you!" Fleury said to the group of reporters again.


    Fleury''s assurance made the group of reporters courageous, they came to the drunk man Fei, one grabbed his hands, another grabbed his shoulders, and another dragged his body, Lift him up.


    The current drunk man is like a crippled man who lost his dream and hope one day. With the statistical assistance of the dispatcher, the drunk man was directly thrown on the street.


    The telegrapher who returned to the telegraph office was praised by Fleury.


    After staying at the telegraph office to learn about the drunk man and the forces behind him, Fleury left the telegraph office and returned to the hotel.


    after an hour.


    In Paris, a few hundred kilometers from the port of Marseille, Fleury''s telegrams were passed to the telegraph office in Paris.


    The chief of the telegraph bureau who received the message did not wear a hat at all, and immediately conveyed the message to the minister of the department.


    After receiving the telegram, the Minister of Railways immediately went to the Palace of Fontainebleau while it was dark.


    When Minister Baroche arrived at the gate of the Palace of Fontainebleau, he found that Mocar had been waiting at the gate of the Palace of Fontainebleau.


    "Come with me! Your Majesty is waiting for you in the study!" Mokar said bluntly to Baros.


    Baroche followed Mokar into a study at the Palace of Fontainebleau.


    Here, he not only saw the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, but also the Minister of Foreign Affairs De Ruiz, the Minister of War Cuzanne Montauban, the Chief of the General Staff Marshal Saint Arnault, and the 1st Paris Division Division Commander General Conrobel.


    Such a description of the mobilization of the army made Barosh doubt for a time whether His Majesty was going to send an army to expedition to the Near East.


    "You''re here!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and beckoned to Baroche.


    Barroche hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte and bowed his knees: "Your Majesty!"


    "Is there any news from Fleury!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Baroche in his hand.


    "That''s right!" Baroche nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Baroche told Jerome Bonaparte the contents of the Fleury telegram.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then looked at the imperial officials present and said, "Do you think we should give this messenger from the Near East a disgrace?"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked around for a week, and Saint Arnault, who was Jerome Bonaparte''s confidant, immediately expressed his position: "Your Majesty, I think it is necessary! Only in this way can the Ottoman Empire pay more attention to us! Before, the navy used naval guns to bring them to their knees. This time it''s our army, so I suggest that there should be a huge military exercise to let them see our strength!"


    "What do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the First Division (Reorganization) Division Commander Conrobert and the Minister of War Kuzan Montauban.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Conrobert and Cuzanne Montauban of course agreed with St. Arnault''s words, the French army after the reorganization really needs to show off its muscles.


    "What about you?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Foreign Minister De Ruiz.

 Chapter 310： Diplomacy as the main, military as the auxiliary

    In terms of diplomatic principles, De Luiz does not agree with this kind of diplomatic method that uses the military as a threat. Excessive use of the military for blackmail will easily bring the country''s diplomatic credibility to the verge of bankruptcy.


    But based on the principle of pragmatism, de Ruiz had to admit that military threats are often a way to achieve goals faster.


    De Luiz glanced at the three army managers present, and after weighing it a bit, he said euphemistically, "Let our allies know about our strength properly, and it will be more powerful for future alliances!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to everyone present.


    They are then assigned their personal tasks.


    This temporary meeting did not end until 1:00 in the morning. After the people who received their respective tasks from Jerome Bonaparte left the Palace of Fontainebleau, they also did not rest, and returned to their respective departments/armies to add another one. meeting.


    That night, the middle and senior civil servants/militaries in Paris did not get a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, with the full assistance of all departments, the military parade scheduled for tomorrow morning was prepared in an orderly manner.


    The Ottoman delegation arrived at the Paris railway station at 8 o''clock that night and was warmly welcomed by the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    When the train arrived at the platform, there was a loud whistle from the steam locomotive, followed by a screeching sound of brakes.


    The speed of the train began to decrease, and Rifat Pasha, who was staying in the carriage, saw the soldiers standing on both sides of the train station. They were wearing uniform sky blue breasted military uniforms, a tall leather military cap on their heads, and their backs on their backs. Wearing a Minet rifle, what is even more surprising is that every soldier''s face is full of vigor and confidence, which is completely different from the confused soldiers that Rifat Pasha saw in Ottoman, Russia and even Britain.


    The train slowly stopped, and Fleury came to Rifat Pasha and said, "Mr. Rifat, here we are!"


    "Oh! Oh!" Rifat Pasha hurriedly nodded to Fleury, then got up and left his seat.


    When Rifat Pasha came to the railway station, a group of young children holding flowers blocked his way, and they handed the flowers to Rifat Pasha one by one.


    Rifat handed all the words of the young children to his delegation, and each delegation received more than two bouquets of flowers.


    The young boy left under the guidance of the soldiers, and De Ruiz, the French foreign minister, appeared in front of Rifat Pasha.


    "Mr. Rifat, hello! Welcome to France!" De Ruiz said when he came to Rifat Pasha with open arms and hugged Rifat Pasha.


    "Hello!" Rifat Pasha''s face was a little surprised, and then he also opened his arms to embrace De Luis and immediately let go, half-jokingly, "Your country''s etiquette just now really surprised me!"


    "We are a warm and hospitable country in France! Especially when it is convenient to treat friends, we treat our friends with honesty and sincerity! We exchange our sincerity for our sincerity, and our friendship for friendship!" De Luiz has completely complied with these stable diplomatic rhetoric. It can be done "at your fingertips".


    "I believe that the Ottoman Empire will definitely become the best friend of the French Empire! I came here precisely to promote the friendship between the Ottoman Empire and the French Empire!" Rifat Pasha also responded to De Luiz. one sentence.


    The first phase of the conversation ended in a few words. De Ruiz asked Rifat Pasha if he would like to accompany him to a meal.


    "It''s my honor to have dinner with the diplomatic leaders of the same country!" Rifat Pasha readily agreed to De Luiz''s invitation.


    The two who left the train station took a carriage to the Louvre Hotel. On the way to the Louvre Hotel, Rifat Pasha once again refreshed his understanding of Paris.


    Especially when the carriage was walking on the Rue de Rivor, Rifat Pasha felt the gap for the first time. Compared with Paris, which is full of modern days, Constantinople is more like the Middle Ages.


    The gap between two countries living under the same world is simply too great.


    When the carriage passed a construction site of a road that was being developed, Rifat Pasha pointed at the workers who were still working and said, "This..."


    "Paris will be renovated in accordance with His Majesty''s orders, and this is only a small part of the project!" De Ruiz said to Rifat Pasha in a flat tone, with Paris Deep-rooted arrogance: "Paris will be built into a cosmopolitan city, and I hope that at that time Mr. Rifat can come here again!"


    "Definitely! Definitely!" Rifat Pasha nodded in response.


    When the carriage arrived at the Louvre Hotel, Rifat Pasha was once again shocked by what he saw.


    No one could have imagined that this magnificent palace-like building would be a private hotel.


    After Rifat Pasha and De Ruiz got out of the car, they found that the general manager of the Louvre Hotel and the managers of various departments had been waiting for a long time at the front steps of the hotel.


    A banner "Welcome to the Ottoman delegation to France" was held over the head of the general manager of the Louvre Hotel.


    "Welcome Your Excellency Pasha and Your Excellency Minister to visit our hotel, it is our honor!" The general manager of the Louvre Hotel said to Rifat Pasha and De Ruiz.


    "Let''s lead the way!" De Luiz said lightly to the general manager of the Louvre Hotel.


    The general manager of the Louvre Hotel put the two and the delegation members into the private room of the Louvre Hotel.


    De Luiz and Rifat Pasha and others sat down one after another, and De Luiz said again: "You can live here for the rest of your stay in France! I can assure you that absolutely You won''t be charged any fees!"


    Hearing De Luiz''s words, Rifat Pasha said: "Thank you very much for the love of the French Empire for us! However, I think it is better for us to live in the embassy!"


    When Rifat Pasha finished saying these words, the faces of several members of the mission showed disappointment.


    Indeed, the comfort level of living at the Grand Hotel Louvre is far from comparable to that of an embassy.


    "That''s such a pity!" De Luiz said regretfully.


    After a while, the dishes were served. In order to take care of the Ottoman delegation from afar, De Luis chose a feast with mainly Turkish cuisine and French cuisine as a supplement.


    "Everyone, let go of your stomach and eat!" De Luis stretched out his hand to invite the members of the delegation to eat.


    The members of the delegation glanced at Rifat Pasha, and only after receiving a slight nod from Rifat did the delegation members eat with confidence.


    Seeing the devouring members of the delegation, De Luis gently stirred the milky mushroom soup on the plate with a spoon, then scooped a spoonful and put it in his mouth to savor it.


    Rifat Pasha, who was sitting beside De Ruiz, also cut a piece of steak and chewed it in his mouth.


    The whole dinner lasted for nearly an hour. When the dinner came to an end, Rifat Pasha asked De Luis when he could see the Emperor of the French Empire. He hoped to see Jerome as soon as possible. . Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! Tomorrow, our emperor will meet you!" De Luiz said to Rifat Pasha.


    "That''s great!" said Rifat Pasha, overjoyed.


    "However, the meeting place is Chatoli!" De Luiz added again.


    "Chatorie?" Rifat was stunned for a moment, and then he asked, "Is His Majesty not in the Tuileries now?"


    "No no no!" De Luiz shook his head and replied to Rifat: "Tomorrow there will be a military parade in the Chateau area, and His Majesty will be there!"


    "Parade?!!!" Rifat Pasha looked at De Luiz in astonishment.


    "That''s right! Military parade!" De Luiz nodded slowly and said firmly.


    "I don''t know if I can have the honor to visit your country''s military parade!" Rifat asked De Luis out of curiosity.


    "Of course!" De Ruiz agreed to Rifat''s request without hesitation.


    This military parade was originally prepared for him, and even if Rifat didn''t say it, De Ruiz would ask him if he would like to participate in the military parade.


    "When the time comes, I will have someone come over and call you!"


    "OK!"


    After the dinner, De Ruiz sent the Rifat delegation back to the embassy, ??and then De Ruiz returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The morning after Rifat Pasha arrived in Paris, a group of dragoons in formal suits appeared at the gate of the Ottoman embassy.


    After the dragoons who entered the gate explained their intentions, Rifat Pasha and the dragoons took a carriage to the Paris train station, took the train through Versailles, and arrived at the parade site Chateau-Ri.


    Here, Rifat Pasha met Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was wearing a Lev dress that his uncle wore back then, riding a white horse through the square.


    Everywhere Jerome Bonaparte went, he could always attract a burst of cheers from the soldiers in the phalanx.


    From a distance, the current Jerome Bonaparte is somewhat similar to the original Emperor Napoleon.


    Under the leadership of the dragoons, Rifat went to the viewing platform, and Jerome Bonaparte would stand on the viewing platform to receive the cheers of the army once again after the tour was completed.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been patrolling the phalanx for more than an hour, finally inspected all the phalanxes before returning to the viewing platform.


    When Jerome Bonaparte stood on the viewing platform there were bursts of cheers from the audience.


    "Long live the Empire! Long live Bonaparte!"


    "Long live the Empire! Long live Bonaparte!"


    The sound came and went like waves, causing Rifat, who was experiencing the military parade up close for the first time, to almost fall.


    After three long live sounds, the French chief of staff, Saint Arnault, who was wearing the uniform of the Marshal of the Empire, rode a brown-red horse to the viewing platform. He first saluted J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned the salute to Saint Arnault with a solemn expression.


    "Your Majesty, on behalf of all the officers and soldiers of the First Military Region of the Seine Province, I would like to salute you! Please review it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded at St. Arnault with a blank expression. St. Arnault drove his horse to leave, followed by St. Arnault and the messenger troops who were responsible for conveying the order.


    A phalanx of troops began to enter the venue in an orderly manner, and the review is about to officially begin!

 Chapter 411： Resurrected Guard

    When the dragoons riding on unified brown-red horses conveyed the order to the commanders of the various formations and returned to the viewing platform one after another, the loud bugle blew in the formations filled with infantry and cavalry.


    As the bugle sounded in the phalanx of the military parade, the artillerymen placed in the wilderness 500 meters away from the military parade also began to act. The wooden box full of smoke shells was opened by a crowbar, revealing smooth and round black shells. , The artilleryman responsible for loading the ammunition picked up the smoke screen shell with both hands and carefully placed the shell in the gun chamber filled with gunpowder.


    After all the gun chambers were loaded with special shells, the commander in command of the artillery unit extended his forearm at a 90-degree angle to his forearm, and shouted loudly, "Ready!"


    All the artillerymen looked tense, and the leads held in their palms were straightened.


    "Release!" With the order of the artillery commander, almost all the artillerymen pulled hard at the same time, and the cannonball shot out from the muzzle like a wild horse at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. The brackets slammed into the ground hard.


    The rumbling sound of the cannon appeared a few tenths after the cannonball flew out of the muzzle. Jerome Bonaparte, who was far away at the parade ground, understood that the twelve-pound bronze cannon, which symbolized the pinnacle of the front-bore cannon, had already destroyed the smoke and cannonballs. After a few seconds, the red, blue and white smoke representing the French flag began to rise in the distance due to the influence of the air density, and the military parade officially began with the sound of gun salute and bugles.


    Just as the invited audience (ambassadors of various countries) were guessing the type of artillery, a team of new-style men dressed in sky blue breasted military uniforms (with silver breastplates), black helmets with feathers, command knives and portable pistols on their waists. The French cavalry appeared first, and they were the most loyal men of Jerome Bonaparte - the French imperial guard dragoons.


    This team originated in the Republic, prospered in the First Empire, and then collapsed in the restoration of Bourbon''s Guard cavalry. Reborn by the hands of the Emperor of the Second Empire.


    The silver cuirass radiated dazzling light under the lazy sunlight, and each of the imperial dragoons came to Jerome Bonaparte''s viewing platform with full enthusiasm and uniform pace.


    "Long live Napoleon, long live the Empire!"


    The dragoons of the Guards, led by their brigade commander, General Pelissier, skillfully shouted out the slogans that had been rehearsed many times.


    Standing on the stage without saying a word, Jerome Bonaparte smiled when he heard the shouts of the guard dragoons. ), waving the hat to these loyal warriors.


    The Guard Dragoons slowly left the viewing platform under the leadership of Pelissier, followed by the Guard Grenadiers under the leadership of Imperial Brigadier General Leboeuf.


    "Long live Napoleon! Long live the Empire!"


    The grenadier, wearing a high fleece cap and carrying a Mignet gun, also paid due respect to Jerome Bonaparte with an enthusiastic attitude.


    This group of soldiers who have been carefully selected to join the parade phalanx, each of them are very similar in height and physique. When looking in from the side, only the first person in the queue can be seen. What is even more commendable is their pace, The heights of the raised legs are also so coordinated, as if they were carved out of the same mold.


    Most of the ambassadors standing behind the viewing platform couldn''t help but applaud the strict discipline of the French army after seeing such a uniform movement.


    Only a few ambassadors were dismissive of the actions of the Guards grenadier regiment, including the Russian ambassador, who dismissed the actions of the grenadier regiment as a "shelf division".


    The current Russian ambassador does not know that this so-called "shelf division" in his mouth will defeat several times the Russian imperial army in the subsequent Crimean War, and be the first to occupy the Sevastopol fortress. team.


    And for Rifat, the ambassador of the Ottoman delegation, nothing excites him more than now.


    The actions of the French Empire are undoubtedly showing him what a world-class powerful army is. With such pace and action, Rifat can be sure that the whole of Russia... no, it should be said that there is no army in the whole of Europe that can be like that. so.


    If every army in France can be like this one, then there will be no one in this world that can rival France.


    Of course, according to the number issued by the unit, this unit should be the most elite unit of the French Empire, and not all units can be like this unit.


    Even so, Rifat Pasha was also optimistic about the army of the French Empire.


    No matter what the cost, make an alliance with France!


    Rifat decided in his heart to say to himself.


    After the Guards Grenadier Regiment left, the next thing was the special show of the 1st Military District of the Seine Province.


    More than 200 soldiers from the 1st (division commander) military region''s first brigade, who were in charge of reviewing, entered the field under the leadership of Brigadier General Trosch, the commander of the military region''s brigade.


    Just watching the first regiment staring at the front with high enthusiasm, in the suspicious eyes of everyone on the viewing platform, the interval between each row of troops began to expand, until the distance between the front and the rear of the team was about 0.5m, and then did the troop stand out. stop.


    Then, the most shocking scene of the military parade appeared.


    "Prepare!" I saw Trosch, who was standing on the side of the army, shouted out his command knife.


    More than 200 soldiers carried the Mignet guns on their shoulders and dragged them in their hands.


    They don''t want to...


    Standing on the stage, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered the scene in the documentary of the military parade of later generations. He remembered that he had spoken to Conrobert and others before.


    Did they really succeed?


    With some doubts, Jerome Bonaparte and the confused ambassadors continued to look down.


    "put!"


    After Trosch''s second order was issued, the most shocking scene appeared.


    More than 200 soldiers made a unified action of preparing to stab, and put the bayonet at the muzzle of the gun close to the back of the previous person. One is at risk of death.


    This requires a tacit understanding of the team to complete. This carefully selected 200-person army has obviously reached this standard.


    After Trosch''s order was issued, the soldier looked at the distance between himself and the front row, and also used his peripheral vision to observe whether the distance between himself and the person next to him was the same.


    The entire troop pressed forward, and the ambassadors and generals on the viewing platform stared at everything in front of them. They never thought that one day they would hold their breath to appreciate the military parade.


    Even the ambassadors of the Russian Empire, who were originally dismissive of the French Empire''s army, couldn''t help but worry about the Russian Empire at this moment. Can they really defeat the army in front of them?


    Everyone on the viewing platform briefly forgot to breathe and forget everything, until the 1st Brigade parade personnel completely put away their rifles and left the viewing platform, and returned the same way.


    Under the guidance of a certain general, the ambassadors and generals on the viewing platform burst into thunderous noises. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also applauded the bold behavior of the first brigade.


    You must know that if there is a mistake in the military parade, everyone from Conrobel to the regiment commander will be severely punished, and the soldiers participating in the military parade will also die.


    However, they won''t be blamed for their success. Instead, they will receive applause from the audience and awards from J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After the end of the first brigade, the second brigade and the third brigade sent three times more people than the first brigade to participate in the military parade. Although the number was larger than the first brigade, the shock it brought was far less than the first brigade. , all in all, it''s pretty mediocre.


    After all the elite troops have been reviewed, the next is the soldiers of the other troops of the Senasheng Military Region. These soldiers also shouted the slogan "Long Live the Empire!" under the leadership of the regiment commander with a positive attitude.


    Without passing an army, Jerome Bonaparte always takes off his hat.


    The entire military parade lasted for nearly two hours. When the last artillery unit to be reviewed appeared, it meant that all the military parade items had ended.


    Each 12-pounder Napoleon bronze gun was pulled into the parade venue by two horses, and everyone was once again surprised by the caliber of the Napoleon gun.


    However, no one was shocked by this. There are too many large-caliber artillery pieces in this era, and most of them are bulky and have relatively close shooting distances.


    In their eyes, the Big Napoleon was at best a miniature version of the 24-pound siege gun, and their range was not even as good as that of the Napoleon.


    "France is doing nothing but useless work!" The Russian ambassador in the crowd sneered at the French artillery when he seized the opportunity: "Artillery with less power and range like thisIf you use On the battlefield, I''m afraid it will make people laugh out loud."


    The Swedish envoy standing next to the Russian ambassador just smiled and ignored the Russian ambassador.


    The self-seeking ambassador of the Russian Empire could only curse Jerome Bonaparte in his heart, and at the same time he set his sights on Rifat.


    At this time, Rifat was still staring at the Napoleon cannon intently, for fear of missing every detail.


    The subconscious in the haze told him that it must be a good thing that this gun can be taken out on this occasion.


    The departure of the artillery unit heralded the complete end of the military parade. Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte made another parting speech, and the teams from the Chateauly area began to take over.


    Under the leadership of the heads of various departments, the troops went to formulate low-key meals one after another. Garlic sausage, cold chicken and watered champagne became the main meals of the soldiers.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others came to the castle for dinner again.

 Chapter 412： the red-faced emperor

    After everyone entered the castle, the castle was filled with all kinds of meals, and the internal high-level banquet also started in the form of a buffet.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and poured champagne to share a drink with all the guests present, and then came to toast in front of the ambassadors of the Kingdom of Britain, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, and the Kingdom of Sardinia in turn.


    In addition to the Kingdom of Britain treating Jerome Bonaparte on an equal footing, the ambassadors of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies and the Kingdom of Sardinia were extraordinarily humble, as if they were obedient to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Say hello to the Prime Minister of Cavour for me!" said Jerome Bonaparte toasting glasses with the Sardinian ambassador.


    "I will definitely convey your news to His Excellency the Prime Minister!" The ambassador of the Kingdom of Sardinia responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a half-bow.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to the Sardinian ambassador.


    During the whole banquet, Jerome Bonaparte toasted almost everyone in the banquet except the ambassador of the Russian Empire.


    The banquet ended after nearly three hours, and the ambassadors and generals took the train back to Paris one after another.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Rifat Pasha were left in the castle. Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Rifat Pasha to sit down: "Please sit!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Rifat Pasha showed a flattered expression on his face, and then sat beside Jerome Bonaparte. .


    "Mr. Rifat, why did you come all the way from Ottoman to come here?" After seeing Rifat Pasha sitting down completely, Jerome Bonaparte asked Rifat in a clear and confused way. Pasha.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why I traveled thousands of miles from the Ottoman Empire to Paris is to seek help from Paris!" Rifat Pasha said sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ask for France''s help?" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Rifat Pasha, pretending to be surprised: "We France is a peace-loving country, and we don''t want to provoke disputes for no reason! "


    "If even Paris cannot uphold justice for a weak European country, then there is no country in the world who believes that Europe is at peace!" Rifat Pasha told Jerome Bonaparte without hesitation. The alarmist said: "Once the Russian Empire breaks out of the shackles of the Black Sea, then the entire Mediterranean Sea will become Russia''s territory!"


    Facing the Russian threat theory from Rifat Pasha''s mouth, Jerome Bonaparte showed a rare "dignified" expression. After thinking for a long time, he said again: "It seems that the Russian Empire cannot be left alone!"


    "That''s right! The Russian Empire is the destroyer of the entire European order. The Ottoman Empire asked the French Empire to join hands with it to resist the Russian Empire!" Rifat Pasha replied sincerely.


    "As a person, I support your opinion!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a tangled manner: "But for the monarch of a country, I must consider the interests of the entire French people."


    "Your Majesty, to maintain the peace and stability of the Mediterranean Sea is to safeguard the interests of France!"


    Rifat Pasha understood that J��r?me Bonaparte''s previous series of nonsense nonsense were all for the purpose of asking for favors from the Ottoman Empire behind him.


    Although it is said that this war of the Ottoman Empire was fought under the instigation of the French Empire, the Ottoman Empire itself has also reached a situation where it cannot be fought. It is appropriate to transform an internal conflict into an external war, so as to use the war to eliminate some of the resistance forces. An operation that the ruling class must consider.


    "Mr. Rifat, my subjects don''t understand the so-called peace in the Mediterranean! They only know who can lead them to gain, and they are willing to help whoever wins." Jerome Bonaparte casually told Li Fat Pasha said: "If France joins the war, it will inevitably cause a certain degree of loss of personnel and property. Who should bear these losses, and how can I appease those who trust me to say that the army is handed over to me? people.


    Once the war reaches a stalemate, the cost per day is astronomical. You will never let me take a pile of French foreign debts and announce to the outside world that I have secured enough debts for each of you! "


    Rifat''s method of diverting contradictions did not achieve substantial results, and Jerome Bonaparte was still bitten to death and must be given certain benefits.


    "Merciful Emperor, our Ottoman Empire will never forget that you and your country gave us selfless support and help when we were in danger!" Rifat Pasha respectfully said to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Ottoman Empire is not a country that doesn''t give back, we will do everything we can to repay the French Empire."


    No matter how many scheming and calculations the emperor in front of him secretly hides, in any case, he is the only existence that the Ottoman Empire can rely on, even if Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth has already appeared naked "hegemonism" Words, Rifat Pasha is still full of gratitude for the help of the French Empire.


    There are only naked interests between countries, and all relations that go against interests will eventually be terminated by greater interests.


    However, gratitude is grateful. The so-called "do your best" report is just to talk about it. The Enqian Empire will undoubtedly reciprocate the French Empire, but no matter how the Ottoman Empire reports to France, it will not put its most fundamental interests. cede out.


    "Since you and your sultan have said that they will do everything they can to repay me, then I hope that the French Empire can gain the power to spread the teachings in the Ottoman provinces of Tunisia, North Africa, Egypt, and the Middle East, as well as some commercial priorities. Right!" Jerome Bonaparte said as he climbed up the pole that Rifat Pasha handed over, and he opened his mouth wide.


    Possessing missionary rights over the territories of the Ottoman Empire meant that France was able to smoothly enter and exit the Ottoman Empire''s lands in North Africa and the Middle East, by means of sand infiltration and control over these areas.


    The commercial priority can allow French capital to penetrate into Tunisia (at this time Tunisia has been penetrated by the capital of Britain and France, Tunisia''s largest bond country is still France) and Libya, so as to control the North African economy.


    As long as the economic lifeline of the North African region is in the hands of the French Empire, then the entire North African region is the possession of France.


    As for Egypt, Jerome Bonaparte was not ready to take that area from the very beginning.


    Jerome Bonaparte understood that once he captured Egypt, it meant that he was challenging Britain''s interests in the Mediterranean Sea, and Britain would do everything in its power to stop it, even threatening war.


    It is an unwise choice to rashly become an enemy of Britain without completely pacifying Germany.


    Egypt can only be used as a means for Jerome Bonaparte to handle Britain for a period of time in the future. As long as the British Kingdom does not want to lose Egypt, then it must negotiate with France.


    Rifat Pasha, just as Jerome Bonaparte had expected, politely rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal after listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions, and carried out the kingdom of Britain The flag: "My gracious majesty, I am happy to agree to all the conditions you put forward, but I am afraid that these conditions will not be recognized by the British Kingdom. The Austrian Empire does not want to see the British Kingdom and the Austrian Empire, both of which are friendly to the Ottoman Empire. nations are hostile to each other.��


    The conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte are tantamount to dedicating the entire North Africa and the Middle East to the control of France. Even if the Ottoman Empire has agreed to the conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte, the British Kingdom will not promise.


    Although it is said that the current Ottoman Empire has begun to move towards France due to the influence of the Russian Empire, the entire Ottoman Empire is still dominated by factions that are close to the Kingdom of Britain.


    After all, the current British Empire is an empire where the sun never sets. Although the French Empire is powerful in the army, in terms of overall strength, it is still far behind the British Empire.


    Naturally, you should also hold a thicker and stronger thigh when hugging your thighs.


    "Okay!" After hearing Rifat Pasha lift the "big flag" of Britain, Jerome Bonaparte relaxed: "These conditions are indeed a bit harsh for the Ottoman Empire!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out a finger and said solemnly: "I need your country to promise me a condition!"


    "Your Majesty Please speak!" Rifat Pasha responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I hope the Ottoman Empire can provide material assistance to the expeditionary force that is about to go to your country!" Jerome Bonaparte put forward a condition that could not be simpler, which made Rifat Pasha suddenly feel to some surprise.


    "Of course! The Ottoman Empire will definitely support the logistics of the French Empire!" Rifat Pasha confidently said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Are you sure?" Jerome Bonaparte gave Rifat a suspicious look, and added: "We are going to dispatch 150,000 expeditionary troops to the Ottoman Empire to help the Ottoman Empire! I believe that the British Kingdom will also dispatch ten thousand troops. There are more than 10,000 troops. In this case, the number of coalition troops has reached nearly 300,000. Can the Ottoman Empire really afford the logistics of 300,000 troops?


    The materials needed by the imperial army in battle are not at the same level as your army... I have no other meaning here! "


    "We..." Rifat Pasha swallowed. He found that he seemed to have overestimated the ability of the Ottoman Empire, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "We cannot fully guarantee the logistics of the expedition!"

 Chapter 413： drink poison to quench thirst

    In terms of the existing material and financial resources of the Ottoman Empire, not to mention supporting the combined British and French troops, even if only supporting the 150,000 French expeditionary forces in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, that is an impossible task. .


    "If the Ottoman Empire cannot guarantee the logistical supply of the expeditionary force, then the French Empire will not be able to guarantee that it can defeat the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte rubbed his fingers lightly and said bluntly to Rifat Pasha. He replied: "Presumably you should know that the victory of a war depends not only on the front, but also on the rear.


    If the Ottoman Empire can''t guarantee even this, I can''t convince my soldiers to go to war in a country that can''t even guarantee logistics! "


    "However, the French Empire..." Rifat Pasha, who saw Jerome Bonaparte trying to withdraw from the Near East, couldn''t sit still.


    After all, the Ottoman Empire had no way to fight against the Russian Empire with its own strength. They had to cling to the thighs of Britain and France to survive in the Near East.


    It can be said that the continued survival of the Ottoman Empire depends on the help of the imperialist powers.


    At this point, Rifat Pasha could only say to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice: "Although the Ottoman Empire cannot fully protect the interests of the expeditionary forces, we will try our best to give the expeditionary forces everything they need. ����


    Before Rifat Pasha finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and interrupted Rifat Pasha: "Forgive me, the current financial situation of the Ottoman Empire can really support the same financial situation. Battle of the Russian Empire?"


    Rifat Pasha immediately pursed his lips and was speechless.


    According to the current financial situation of the Ottoman Empire, it simply cannot afford to fight a protracted war, let alone support the French Empire.


    Once the war with the Russian Empire forms a stalemate, the only way that awaits the Ottoman Empire is financial collapse.


    What if you get away with winning the Russian Empire? The greedy tsar will never pay compensation for this war, and all the bitter consequences will be borne by the Ottoman Empire itself.


    Thinking of this, Rifat Pasha''s heart became even heavier.


    After a while, Rifat Pasha said with difficulty: "There are indeed some fluctuations in the empire''s finances, but this fluctuation is only a temporary crisis. It won''t take long for the Ottoman Empire to ease!"


    "A short-term crisis?" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said bluntly: "How many years will the short-term crisis last? 10 years? 20 years? Does it mean that the Ottoman Empire needs to wait for 20 years before the Is it possible to declare war on the Russian Empire?


    Of course, I don''t mean to look down on the Ottoman Empire. However, I think the Ottoman Empire should first consider the trade-offs. "


    "I''m just a diplomat, and I only know a little about the imperial finances. However, I believe that the imperial finance department of the empire will definitely think of a solution to this problem." Rifat Pasha could only return the problem to the finance department, and then Then he assured Jerome Bonaparte: "However, I can assure you that even if the empire is facing financial difficulties now, I will do my best to provide high-quality service to the army of the French Empire, so that the army of the French Empire will be able to enjoy the peace of mind. Get the most complete logistics."


    "Guarantee?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Rifat Pasha: "Mr Rifat, what I need is not your guarantee! Guarantee is the most useless thing in this world, I need it. See what the Ottoman Empire really is capable of delivering on what it says it promises!


    If the Ottoman Empire is not even capable of this, then it is very difficult for me to convince the legislature and the citizens of France to support the Empire in the war against the Russian Empire.


    In the French Empire, the legislature and all French citizens have far greater rights than I, the emperor. The French citizen has given me this power, which I must exercise properly. "


    "Your Majesty, we..." Rifat Pasha lightly bit his lip and was speechless.


    "Mr. Rifatte, think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Rifatte on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left the castle, De Ruiz, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire, appeared in front of Rifat Pasha.


    "Mr. Rifat, your conversation with His Majesty..." De Ruiz looked at Rifat Pasha with a puzzled face. Judging from his expression, he didn''t seem to know the content of the conversation just now.


    "Alas!" Rifat Pasha shook his head and responded to De Luiz.


    "Can you tell me what happened?!" De Luis asked with concern.


    "His Majesty the Emperor, just told me..." Rifat Pasha repeated what Jerome Bonaparte had just said to De Luis.


    De Luiz, who was about to come in with a white face, suddenly felt a headache after hearing Rifat Pasha''s description.


    The current De Luiz really doesn''t know whether to praise Jerome Bonaparte for playing a red-faced character, or to complain about the emperor''s "excessive force".


    Diplomacy itself is a place that leaves room for both sides to turn around. Such a diplomatic strategy of directly ripping off each other''s leggings is probably something that only the first empire at the time could do.


    In a way, Jerome Bonaparte did inherit some of his uncle''s "fine" diplomatic traditions.


    Thinking of this, De Luiz hurriedly remedied: "Mr. Rifat, I think Your Majesty should hope that the Ottoman Empire and France will cooperate more closely!"


    "What do you mean?" Rifat Pasha looked at De Luiz and asked.


    "The finances of the Ottoman Empire itself is not a big problem, it only needs to use some means to alleviate it!" Faye Luiz proposed a solution to Rifat Pasha: "The Ottoman Empire itself is an excellent asset, many of our country''s The bankers wanted to have a deep exchange with the Ottoman Empire."


    The translation of De Luiz''s words is that as long as the Ottoman Empire issues bonds, then the French Empire can take over the Ottoman Empire''s bonds.


    "But the Ottoman Empire itself has accumulated a lot of external debt!" Rifat Pasha replied to De Luiz.


    In order to implement the Tanzimat reform as soon as possible, the Ottoman Empire was forced to borrow from the British Kingdom. Under the instructions of the British government, Barings Bank, one of the banking giants in Britain, "happily" accepted the debt issued by the Ottoman Empire and put it on the secondary market.


    As the "reforms" progressed, the old and new bureaucrats were more and more involved, and the Ottoman Empire''s debts became so high that they were simply unable to repay the debts they owed.


    As for Rifat''s Pasha''s response, De Luis obviously expected it long ago. He immediately shook his head and replied: "Mr. Rifat, in fact, the Ottoman Empire''s possessions are a wealth in themselves. As long as the Ottoman Empire is willing to pay At some cost, our country''s bankers are still very willing to pay for the debt of the Ottoman Empire!"


    "You want us to cede the land? No, absolutely not!" Rifat Pasha understood what De Luiz meant, he immediately shook his head and said to De Luiz in panic, "If I agree On your terms, those guys in Constantinople will never let me go."


    The people Rifat Pasha spoke of were those imams of extreme teachings.


    "Humph!" De Luis snorted coldly, with a look of disdain on his face: "Those are all guys who don''t understand the difficulties of the country. As long as you are a little tougher on them, they won''t dare to say anything!"


    Afterwards, a sneer appeared on the corner of De Luiz''s mouth: "Don''t those guys claim to love the Ottoman Empire and are willing to die for the Ottoman Empire! Then send them to the front line and die for the Ottoman Empire."


    De Luiz''s method is not without poison. In Constantinople, the vast majority of those with some extreme nationalism and jihadist fanaticism are middle-class/imams in Constantinople, and sending them to the battlefield is completely interrupted The Ottoman Empire had just had some rising democratic winds, returning the Ottoman Empire to the ranks of barbaric dictatorships.


    "This..." Rifat Pasha had some intentions.


    "Mr. Rifat, the most important thing now is to defeat the Russian Empire! If the soldiers of the Russian Empire enter Constantinople, then the situation that the entire Ottoman Empire will face, I don''t need to go into too much detail!" De Lu Iss once again played up the "Russian threat theory" in front of Rifat, "In the eyes of those Balkan nations, the Ottoman Empire is an evil empire that has oppressed them for hundreds of years! Knowing that they will not move a massacre against Constantinople By then, the whole of Constantinople will probably become a ghost town."


    "The Russian Empire shouldn''t do this! They are a country that has entered the ranks of civilization!" Rifat Pasha was even more shaken.


    "The Russian Empire can''t do anything at all! They just need to take over an empty city! Those people in the Balkans must be happy to do some shady deeds for the Russian Empire!" De Luiz reminded vaguely.


    Rifat Pasha''s face was very ugly.


    There is no doubt that De Luiz''s intimidation has worked. Rifat Pasha did not dare to bet that without France, the strength of Ino (Ottoman) alone could withstand the attack of the Russian Empire.


    Not to mention, there is also an Austrian Empire that is also eyeing.


    If France is holding a grudge behind its back, the Ottoman Empire may really face the risk of order collapse.


    In this friendship between the great powers, the Ottoman Empire has no bargaining power at all.

 Chapter 414： Abandoned land is not ceded land

    Rifat Pasha understood that the Ottoman Empire was doomed to fail in this wave.


    Whether it is the Russian Empire, the French Empire, or the Austrian Empire, they all want to rip off the Ottoman Empire, and the difference between them lies in their attitude toward the Ottoman Empire.


    Compared with the Russian Empire, which was determined to dismember the Ottoman Empire, France''s actions were much gentler.


    At least the Ottoman Empire that lost the Middle East and North Africa could still exist, and the Ottoman Empire that lost Constantinople would immediately collapse.


    Rifat Pasha also had no illusions, believing that Britain would do everything in its power to help the Ottoman Empire turn around in this regard.


    After all, the British Kingdom still needs the French Empire to help them resist the Russian Empire.


    Without the support of other powers, Rifat chose the lesser of two evils, and he was determined to compromise again with the French Empire.


    "Minister De Luiz, on behalf of the Ottoman Empire, I would like to assure France that as long as France can help the Ottoman Empire to eliminate the threat that the Ottoman Empire is facing now, then the Ottoman Empire can pay any price!" Rifat Pasha gritted his teeth and decided Determined to promise De Luis.


    In the heart of Rifat Pasha now, he has actually acquiesced to the previous condition of Jerome Bonaparte''s lion opening.


    "We hope that the Ottoman Empire can help the French Empire in Rhode Island to open up a transfer station and telegraph transfer center to facilitate the circulation of expeditionary army supplies and intelligence." De Luiz first put forward his first condition.


    "Rhode Island? There''s nothing wrong with this!" Rifat Pasha nodded and agreed to De Luiz''s conditions.


    "The material transfer station and telegraph transfer center built on Junde Island must be independently operated by France! At the same time, for such an important strategic location as Rhodes Island, the French Empire hopes to assign troops to guard Rhodes Island!" De Luis Added a sentence to Rifat Pasha.


    Rifat Pasha immediately understood De Luiz''s thoughts. He not only wanted to turn Rhode Island into a material transit center, but also wanted to directly control Rhode Island in his hands.


    "This..." Rifat Pasha was a little embarrassed. Although the island of Cyprus has little effect on the Ottoman Empire, it is also not to say that it is lost.


    "We can guarantee that Rhodes Island will pay tribute to the Ottoman Empire as usual, and even increase it by 1.5 times on the original basis!" De Luiz said in a gentle voice.


    "Yes!" Rifat Pasha gritted his teeth and agreed to the first condition proposed by De Luis, and then continued to ask: "Is there any other conditions for the French Empire?"


    "Next, we hope that the Ottoman Empire can open its ports during the war to ensure that the fleet of the expeditionary force can pass freely!" De Luiz made his second request.


    "Of course this is also possible!" Rifat Pasha agreed to De Luiz''s condition without hesitation, and then added: "If the French Empire is willing, the army of the Ottoman Empire can completely obey the orders of the expeditionary army! Obey! All actions of the expeditionary army!"


    "If that''s the case, then it would be even better!" De Luiz nodded in response to Rifat Pasha, and then continued: "One more thing, since the French Empire has obtained the right to protect the Holy Land''s ruling. , then France is obliged to ensure the safety of the people of the Holy Land! Therefore, I hope to send an army to the Holy Land.


    I can assure you that the size of this army will never exceed one regiment! Of course, the strength of this regiment is only a symbolic meaning, used to protect the basic rights and interests of France in the Holy Land. "


    "This..." Rifat Pasha hesitated again.


    Once the French Imperial Army entered the Holy Land, it was difficult to get them out.


    However, the most terrible thing at the moment is the Russian Empire. If they are allowed to capture Constantinople, then the Ottoman Empire is likely to be completely turned into history.


    Just as their ancestors wiped out the Byzantine kingdom.


    "I promise you!" Rifat Pasha said to De Luiz through gritted teeth.


    "In that case, these are my conditions!" De Luiz, who knew how to stop, replied to Rifat Pasha.


    "Also..." Just when Rifat Pasha was about to ask De Luiz what other conditions he had, he immediately heard what De Luiz said next, and he asked De Luiz with a smile on his face. : "Is that all?"


    "That''s all!" De Luiz responded to Rifat Pasha with a firm tone.


    "Okay! Thank you very much for your support of the Ottoman Empire!" Rifat Pasha said excitedly, holding De Luiz''s hand.


    These conditions in De Luiz''s mouth were far from the bottom line he could accept. How could Rifat not be delighted by such a strong sense of difference!


    "I said it! The Ottoman Empire and the French Empire will become a pair of close allies!" De Luiz said to Rifat Pasha in a gentle tone with a slight smile.


    After Rifat Pasha and De Ruiz finalized the specific details, De Ruiz and Rifat Pasha left the castle.


    After de Ruiz and Rifat Pasha returned to Paris by train, Rifat Pasha returned to the Ottoman embassy in France.


    De Ruiz did not return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and went straight to the Tuileries Palace to report the news of the negotiations to Jerome Bonaparte.


    De Luis, who entered the Tuileries Palace, led by Mocar, came to a room on the third floor of the Tuileries Palace.


    When De Ruiz pushed in the door, he saw Jerome Bonaparte, Magnet and Fould, the three of them sitting around seemed to be discussing something.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Manet, Minister Fould!" De Ruiz bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and others.


    "Luiz, you are finally back!" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luiz with a smile, "How is it? How are things going?"


    Afterwards, De Ruiz told Jerome Bonaparte and others about his conversation with Rifat Pasha.


    After listening, Jerome Bonaparte stroked his chin and asked happily, "So, Cyprus and Damascus are about to become our territories?"


    "No, it depends on the follow-up! Once the war is over, the Ottoman Empire will inevitably win over Britain to fight against us! Therefore, we must be careful!" De Luiz said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "As long as we can take the lead, we can sway them a lot!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly.


    "Your Majesty!" De Ruiz once again saluted Jerome Bonaparte: "I request to have a conversation with Minister Manet and Minister of Fur!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and agreed to De Luiz''s request.


    Subsequently, De Ruiz asked Fuld to sell the Ottoman Empire''s national debt.


    "What is the discount rate of Ottoman government bonds?" Fuld asked De Luiz the discount rate of Ottoman government bonds.


    As long as the Ottoman Empire''s short-term/long-term government bond rates can match the French Empire, then he can sell it.


    If the discount rate of the national debt of the Ottoman Empire is lower than that of the French Empire, then they can only be grateful.


    De Luis stretched out five fingers.


    "Five percentage points?" Fuld asked immediately.


    Such a national debt interest rate is worth Fuld''s shot. As long as the entire Ottoman Empire is not completely bankrupt and liquidated, then he will not lose money.


    Even if there is a small loss, Fuld has the ability to pass the crisis on to the retail investors of the Paris Stock Exchange, who will bear the risk, and Fuld only needs to take the advantage of the fisherman.


    "5.4% is the discount rate of the Ottoman Empire''s upcoming short-term government bonds, and 5.8% is the discount rate of the Ottoman Empire''s long-term government bonds!" De Ruiz responded to Fuld.


    "Is the Ottoman Empire crazy?" Fuld was stunned at the high interest rate of the Ottoman Empire''s national debt. He couldn''t believe how the Ottoman Empire had the courage to raise this price.


    You know, the interest rate of French government bonds has been kept at around 4% all year round, and it will definitely not be too far left or right.


    The Ottoman Empire was beaten by the French Empire in every way.


    Yet their bond rates are simply too much higher than France''s.


    So high that Fuld wondered whether Ottoman could afford the annual interest rate on the national debt.


    Thinking of this, Fuld subconsciously glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This annual rate!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured and pondered for a long time, then nodded to Fuld and Magnet: "You can buy it!"


    The interest of 5.2%-5.6% is not outrageous. After a few decades, the annual interest rate of the national debt of the Balkan countries has only risen to about 6%-7%, and even the annual interest rate of the national debt of some small countries has exceeded 8%.


    Even such a country still has a large amount of capital willing to enter the initial investment.


    It''s just that most of their investments are short-term bond investments, which are suitable for the type of investment that is one-vote-and-run.


    In other words, pseudo-colonies.


    The Ottoman Empire''s annual interest rate of around 5% is simply not comparable to the Balkan countries of the future.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Fuld decided to subscribe for more than 25 million francs of Ottoman government bonds, and Manet was also willing to subscribe for 15 million francs of government bonds.


    The remaining bankers also pledged to do everything in their power to serve the Empire in the next few days.


    In the end, the entire Bank of Paris is willing to invest 140 million francs to buy Ottoman government bonds.


    However, these Ottoman government bonds have not yet been officially listed.


    When De Luiz met Rifat Pasha again, De Luiz told Rifat Pasha the news. Rifat Pasha showed a happy smile on his face after hearing the news. .

 Chapter 415： The dull secretary and the shrewd ambassador

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, led by the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet, the exchange meeting with the participation of bankers in France kicked off at the Elysee Palace.


    In addition to J��r?me Bonaparte, Magnet, De Ruiz, and Parisian bankers, there were also a delegation from the Ottoman Empire, the Austrian ambassador to the French Empire, Rothschild (Austria branch) Ministry of Foreign Affairs), and his secretary Richard Metternich.


    The main purpose of holding the exchange conference this time is to let Rifat Pasha see clearly that the French Empire is not only powerful in terms of military strength, but also second only to the Kingdom of Britain in terms of economy.


    The second is to let the Austrian Empire understand the determination of the French Empire for the Crimean War.


    Bringing the Ottoman Empire delegation that was about to be at war to such an economic exchange meeting is enough to demonstrate France''s confidence in the Ottoman Empire.


    To prevent Vienna from making wrong judgments, although Prince Metternich is the most outstanding diplomat of the Austrian Empire, he is not the one who really controls the policy of the Austrian Empire. Metternich''s body.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, night fell, and the sly and bright moonlight shone on the brightly lit Elysee Palace.


    After the long and elegant symphony came to an abrupt end, the economic exchange party officially began.


    At the same time, Jerome Bonaparte, who was wearing a black corset and a Grand Cross on his chest, entered the living room of the Elysee Palace accompanied by Edgar Ney.


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the living room saluted the imperial monarch.


    "Welcome to the Elysee Palace, everyone! I hope you can have a pleasant night here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present in a majestic yet kind tone.


    Everyone present applauded the "great" monarch of France almost at the same time.


    Edgar Neyran, who was standing on the side, said in a voice: "I announce the official start of the exchange meeting!"


    Afterwards, the meeting room where Jerome Bonaparte and Edgar Ney left.


    The bankers at the exchange meeting became active. He toasted each other and tried to extract some useful information from each other''s hands.


    Rifat Pasha, one of the protagonists of the exchange meeting, became the target of the banquet after the exchange meeting began.


    One after another, well-capitalized bankers came to Rifat Pasha to raise a toast with Rifat Pasha, and on time Rifat Pasha their bank was willing to do what it could for the Ottoman government bond haircut .


    In the face of the big bankers that followed, Rifat Pasha naturally did not dare to show any slights, and he hurriedly assured each of the bankers that the Ottoman Empire would give priority to their banks.


    Just when Rifat Pasha was surrounded by French bankers, the secretary beside Richard Rothschild, who was sitting at the bar table in the corner of the living room (remodeled by Jerome Bonaparte), whispered beside the secretary. Metternich said: "I can bet you that France will intervene in the Near East in the near future."


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Richard Metternich, who had just stepped into the diplomatic field, asked Ambassador Rothschild with a puzzled expression.


    "Because I smell money!" Ambassador Rothschild half-jokingly said to Richard Metternich.


    "Ambassador Rothschild, please don''t make such a joke!" Richard Metternich showed displeasure on his face. He didn''t understand why his father recommended such a copper-smelling man to serve as the diplomat in France. Ambassador, there are obviously many people who are better than him.


    Hearing Richard Metternich''s boring response, Rothschild put away a cynical attitude and explained to Richard Metternich that he speculated that the French Empire might be in the Near East from the quotations of the Paris Stock Exchange. There are some small moves.


    "Paris Stock Exchange?" Richard Metternich tilted his head, his eyes even more puzzled.


    "That''s right!" Ambassador Rothschild responded to Richard Metternich: "You didn''t realize that in the recent period of time, stocks related to arms on the stock exchange are going up continuously!"


    "It doesn''t seem to mean anything?" Richard Metternich shook his head and said to Rothschild.


    "No no no!" Ambassador Rothschild shook his head and responded to Richard Metternich: "The stock market reflects the market, and the market just proves that the French Empire is deliberately preparing for war!"


    "That''s because it can only show that the French Empire is fully prepared for war, and can''t explain other things!" Richard Metternich replied to Rothschild.


    "The rise in arms really doesn''t mean anything!" Rothschild nodded with empathy, and then pointed to Rifat Pasha''s direction: "But after the arrival of the Ottoman Empire, it will be different! The Ottoman Empire is currently lacking the most. What is it? Is it money?"


    Ambassador Rothschild paused, then said to himself: "No! What the Ottoman Empire lacks now is a country that is willing to lend them money! Now that the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire are in a state of preparation for war, which one is willing to lend money to them? What about giving money to the Ottoman Empire and what to face after lending it to the Ottoman Empire?


    As far as I know, the current kingdom of Britain has been pushing back on loan requests from the Ottoman Empire! "


    Richard Metternich stared at Ambassador Rothschild with wide eyes, and his tone couldn''t help but become excited: "What the Ottoman Empire needs is the attitude of borrowing money, not real money?!!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you thinking so! After all, no matter how much money you give the Ottoman Empire, they won''t be able to defeat the Russian Empire!" Ambassador Rothschild nodded to Richard Metternich and said, "The French Empire The willingness to lend money to the Ottoman Empire means that they are willing to take risks with the Ottoman Empire. The best way to maintain the Ottoman Empire''s national debt is to help the Ottoman Empire defeat the Russian Empire! The French Empire''s willingness to lend money to the Ottoman Empire is itself Indicates the intention to declare war.


    Watch it! The Ambassador of the Russian Empire will not give up! "


    Although Richard Metternich was reluctant to believe Ambassador Rothschild''s speculation, he still asked Ambassador Rothschild what position the Austrian Empire should take to deal with it.


    Ambassador Rothschild glanced at Richard Metternich, pointed at Richard Metternich in a free and easy tone, and said, "This is what you have to consider! Don''t forget, all the diplomatic affairs of the embassy now. It''s all up to you!"


    In the face of Ambassador Rothschild''s dumping, Richard Metternich showed a helpless expression.


    When the banquet entered the middle stage, Edgar Ney quietly appeared in front of Ambassador Rothschild and Richard Metternich and said, "Mr. Ambassador, Mr. Richard, please come with me! "


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of Ambassador Rothschild and Richard Metternich, and then Ambassador Rothschild smiled and said, "Since it was His Majesty''s summons, there is no reason for us to see it."


    After speaking, Ambassador Rothschild and Secretary Richard Metternich stood up and followed Edgar Ney out of the living room.


    A group of three walked to the door of the study of the Elysee Palace by stepping on the stairs with the red carpet. Edgar Ney pushed open the door of the study, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ambassador Rothschild and Richard Metternich entered the study together.


    "Ambassador Rothschild, Mr. Richard Metternich, please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Ambassador Rothschild to sit down with Richard Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t know you asked us to come..." Ambassador Rothschild asked respectfully.


    "That''s it! Just yesterday, I received a set of photos from the Near East! The content of the photos is really outrageous!" Jerome Bonaparte said, while blurring black and white The photo was handed to them.


    The first photo shows a young girl lying on the ground crying, while behind the little girl is a row of burning houses.


    The second photo shows a drunken Russian soldier punching and kicking a mother and daughter.


    And the third photo is a ''photo'' of Russian soldiers abusing their captives


    ...


    Ambassador Rothschild and Richard Metternich looked through all the photos.


    In all fairness, the actions of the "Russian Army" in the photo did not exceed the moral bottom line that can be tolerated in this era.


    After all, the French burned, killed and looted in Algeria, and the Austrian Empire bloodshed Vienna, and the impact was much more serious than the photos.


    However, the result of these photos being used by people with intentions was a large-scale war second only to the Napoleonic period.


    "I never imagined that the civilized Russian Empire would do such a maddening act in Moldova and Wallachia! I thought the Tsar of the Russian Empire would be much more civilized than the Ottoman Empire after entering the Danube! But I was wrong , I misjudged the Russian Empire! They mean beasts and robbers They occupied the land of the Danube Principality and enslaved the citizens of other countries with arrogant excuses!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a heartbroken expression The expression, I don''t know, I thought that the Russian Empire had committed some heinous crimes.


    "My gracious majesty, war has always been so inhumane! You don''t need to be so sad!"


    Although Ambassador Rothschild understood Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose, he still actively cooperated with Jerome Bonaparte in acting.


    "I think more and more people should be able to see the true face of the Russian Empire. Only in this way can more people be encouraged to resist the tyranny of the Russian Empire." Jerome Bonaparte said while looking at Li Chad Metternich said: "The citizens of the Danube Principality should no longer be protected by the Russian Empire, but should be protected by a responsible country. The Austrian Empire is the ideal protector of the Danube Principality in my opinion!"


    "Your Majesty, whether the Austrian Empire is willing to become the protector of the Danube depends on Vienna!" Richard Metternich responded cautiously.

 Chapter 416： Ottoman Empire declares war

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Richard Metternich''s prudent speech made Jerome Bonaparte regret, but at the same time, he also had some love and appreciation.


    Although Richard Metternich is not as smooth as his father, at least he has the qualities of a diplomat.


    In time, he will be able to become a qualified diplomat.


    Of course, Richard Metternich''s future achievements are limited to passing qualifications, and the qualities he exhibits cannot support him to be an excellent diplomat at all.


    "Ambassador Rothschild, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Ambassador Rothschild.


    "Your Majesty, I agree with Secretary Richard Metternich!" Ambassador Rothschild emphasized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Whether the Austrian Empire is willing to become the protector of the Duchy of the Danube does not depend on It''s up to us. It''s up to the Vienna government, and if you need us to relay your message to Vienna, we''ll be happy to help!"


    "That''s what I mean!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Ambassador Rothschild.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Ambassador Rothschild and Secretary Richard Metternich on some issues that have nothing to do with diplomacy. Before I knew it, an hour and a half had passed. It also gradually came to an end.


    The company is based on the company''s power chain.


    Ambassador Rothschild and Richard Metternich left the study, and there was only Jerome Bonaparte left in the study.


    "Did you really think you could escape?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the chair, muttered softly.


    Early the next morning.


    An exclusive report about it appeared in the Observer.


    The report not only pointed out a series of acts of corruption by the Russian Imperial Army on the Danube, but also posted on the front of the newspaper the photographs that Jerome Bonaparte gave to Ambassador Rothschild for viewing.


    The report was like a 10,000-pound boulder that slammed into the stagnant public opinion circle in Paris, causing a thousand waves.


    Many people who don''t know the truth began to condemn the evil deeds of the Russian Empire on the Danube, and some of the victims of the Russian Empire''s army (once) also came forward to demonstrate the barbarism and rudeness of the Russian Empire. Some Poles and Romanians in exile in Paris also saw an opportunity, and they began to use their forces to join the crusade against the evil deeds of the Russian Empire.


    In the next few days, Polish and Romanian exiles began to gradually increase their efforts, and newspapers large and small in France began to report on the "evil deeds" of the Russian Empire.


    The public opinion and cultural circles of the French Empire began to make a leap toward the realm of opposition to the Russian Empire.


    Literary and artistic workers living in Paris began to speak for the Danube Principality and called on people to resist the tyranny of the Russian Empire in the Danube Principality.


    What''s more, the French Empire should help the Ottoman Empire defeat the barbaric Slavic Empire.


    As the voices against the Russian Empire gradually rose in support in Paris, the ambassador of the Russian Embassy in France immediately couldn''t sit still.


    The ambassador of the Russian Empire, who sensed the emergency, first wrote a letter to the Russian Empire to report the current situation of the French Empire, so that St. Petersburg could think of a better response strategy.


    Then he came to the headquarters of the "Observer" and condemned the truth of the story in front of all the reporters of the Observer.


    The Russian ambassador claimed that their Russian Imperial Army in the Danube would never do the things shown in the photo, that someone must have deliberately framed them and framed the Russian Empire.


    The Russian ambassador asked the "Observer" to clarify the facts, and then personally apologized for refuting the rumors, and eliminated the opposite influence of the Observer with the Russian Empire.


    Otherwise, the "Observer" will bear all the consequences of the deterioration of relations between the Russian Empire and the French Empire.


    Regarding the demands of the Russian Empire, or even a threat, the Observer newspaper, which was instructed, did not give in. It also rejected the Russian Empire Ambassador''s request on the grounds that the Russian Empire Ambassador did not have any evidence that the Russian army did not do these things. Require.


    In the newspapers the day after the Russian ambassador left, the topic of "France is not afraid of any national threat" was published, and the Russian Empire was bombarded in all directions without dead ends.


    From the early days of the Russian Empire as a "dog" of the Mongols, until the end of the Russian Empire''s occupation of the Danube Principality.


    Finally came to a conclusion that "Russia is either aggression, or on the road of aggression"!


    The displeased Russian ambassador began to seek help from the French official level, hoping that they could curb the nonsense of some "third-rate tabloids".


    However, the French interior minister Pessini also prevaricates the Russian Empire for various reasons.


    Only then did the Russian ambassador realize that the "Observer" was likely to be the official instigation of the French Empire.


    Thinking of this, the ambassador of the Russian Empire can only give up his plan and wait for the next step from St. Petersburg with peace of mind.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and a piece of exciting news has reached Paris from the Near East.


    "What? The Ottoman Grand Council has declared war on the Russian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte, who received the news, asked De Luis who arrived at the Tuileries Palace.


    "That''s right! According to the telegram sent by Ambassador Wallevsky, the Ottoman Empire''s Grand Council just passed the proposal to declare war on the Russian Empire! Now the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire are already at war!" De Luy Stoke nodded and repeated to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, we also have to act! Should we support the Ottoman Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luis again.


    Although the declaration of war by the Ottoman Empire against the Russian Empire was within Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations, he did not expect that the Ottoman Empire would declare war on the Russian Empire so quickly.


    According to the time when Rifat left, it was probably just a few days after Rifat returned to the Ottoman Empire.


    The sultan of the Ottoman Empire began to impatiently declare war on the Russian Empire. Jerome Bonaparte really did not know whether the Ottoman Empire was overconfident in the support capabilities of the French Empire, or whether he thought he could withstand the three-pronged axe of the Russian Empire. , waiting for the rescue of French Dad and British Dad.


    In short, under the operation of the Ottoman Empire, Jerome Bonaparte had to consider declaring war on the Russian Empire!


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way!" De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte in a heavy tone.


    De Luis also did not expect the result in front of him.


    However, since the high gate of the Ottoman Empire has no objection to the conditions put forward by the French Empire, the French Empire should also make every effort to ensure the security of the Ottoman Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and paced back and forth. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head again and responded to De Ruiz: "We can''t wait any longer! We must act now! Go and call the ambassador of the Russian Empire in person. , I''m going to tell him face to face!"


    "I understand!" De Luiz nodded and left the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched De Ruiz leave the study, called Mocar to the office.


    "Call the Minister of War, the Chief of the General Staff, and the Minister of the Navy, and tell them that I have something important to look for!" Jerome Bonaparte gave instructions to Mocar.


    Mokar nodded in understanding, then turned and left the study.


    Just as Mocar was about to leave the study, Jerome Bonaparte stopped Mocar again and told her that he would wait for the three ministers in the guest room of the Tuileries Palace.


    Shortly after Mokar left, Foreign Minister De Ruiz returned to his study at the Tuileries Palace again, and behind him was a Russian diplomatic ambassador who knew nothing about Ding''s future.


    When the French Foreign Minister De Ruiz personally found him in the embassy and told him that the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte wanted to meet him.


    The Russian ambassador was surprised at first, then absurd.


    When did the foreign secretary become the man in charge of delivering the message?


    Since it was summoned by the Emperor of the French Empire, how could the Russian ambassador not go.


    Under the leadership of Foreign Minister De Ruiz, the Ambassador of the Russian Empire appeared before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Ambassador, please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to invite the French ambassador to sit down.


    "Thank you for your love! Your Majesty!" The Russian ambassador replied with a slight nod to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte, De Ruiz and the Russian ambassador were seated, Jerome Bonaparte first asked when the ambassador of the Russian Empire took over the position of the previous ambassador (Vladimirovich) and became the ambassador .


    "I took over the position of Ambassador Vladimirovich half a year ago!" The Russian ambassador immediately responded to Jerome Bona.


    So what does Mr. Minister think about France? "J��r?me Bonaparte asked the Russian ambassador about his attitude towards France. UU Reading


    Although the Russian ambassador did not have a good sense of France, there was no need for him to speak out in front of the emperor.


    The ambassador of the Russian Empire can only say against his will that the French Empire is as great a country as the Russian Empire, and the two countries should join hands to resist the persecution of Christians by pagans.


    As long as the Russian Empire and the French Empire join hands, no country in the world can resist.


    "I myself am very willing to maintain the friendship between the Russian Empire and the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte gradually led the topic towards declaring war: "But your monarch is determined to destroy the two countries. Friendship! Destroy the peace of Europe!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made the Russian ambassador''s face change greatly. From Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks, he smelled the breath of war.

 Chapter 417： France-Russia conflict worsens

    "Dear Your Majesty! Although there are certain differences between the French Empire and the Russian Empire on certain issues, I believe that as long as both sides adhere to the concept of peace, the misunderstanding will be resolved!"


    The Russian ambassador who smelled the war hurriedly persuaded Jerome Bonaparte to give up the unspoken idea.


    Jerome Bonaparte just glanced at the Russian ambassador and responded calmly: "The actions of the Russian Empire in the Principality of the Danube have seriously threatened the peace and stability of the Near East, so the Russian Empire must withdraw from Moldova and the Principality of Wallachia !!"


    "Evacuate?" The Russian ambassador raised his voice and responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a resentful tone: "Your Majesty, no one or any country has the right to order the Russian Imperial Army to evacuate from that land!"


    For a pure Slavic nationalist, the liberation of the Slavic peoples under the constraints of the Ottoman Empire has become one of the established national policies of the Russian Empire. Even the supreme Tsar of the Russian Empire could not openly deny this sacred and great cause, how could he, a small Russian ambassador, dare to deny it openly.


    "Mr. Ambassador, I did not call you here today to discuss with you. The Russian Empire must withdraw from the Danube Principality! If the Russian Empire has been relying on the Danube Principality and is unwilling to leave, then the French Empire will regard the Russian Empire as destroying the Near East. The culprit of peace! The French Empire will use all means at its disposal to maintain peace and stability in the Near East." Jerome Bonaparte sent an ultimatum to the Russian Empire with a tough attitude to the Russian ambassador.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte threatened a blatant war, it meant that there was basically no room for turning between the French Empire and the Russian Empire. Naturally, the Russian ambassador did not have to say something just to please the French Empire. Disobedient words.


    "Humph!" The Russian ambassador snorted coldly and replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a sarcastic tone: "France seized Algiers from Turkey, and Britain annexed one state after another in India almost every year. It will not affect the balance of power. Why did our Russian Empire interfere with the balance of power when we temporarily occupied the principalities of Moldova and Wallachia.


    The French Empire has been stationed in Rome for several years, but Europe has turned a blind eye to you. When the Russian Empire is only thinking about liberating Constantinople, you arrogantly say that we are destroying the peace of Europe.


    ... Britain declared war on the Qingguo people just because the Qingguo people offended them, but you didn''t say anything! The Russian Empire, on the other hand, only had friction with its neighbors, but it was subject to the permission of the whole of Europe. In support of a sad lie, Britain threatens Greece to burn down their fleet, which you still turn a blind eye to, claiming that it was a legitimate move. But the Russian Empire''s request to sign a treaty to protect the legitimate rights of Christians is seen by you as an expansion of Near Eastern powers, sacrificing the balance of power.


    I don''t see any civilization and virtue in you. We get nothing but blind hatred and malice.


    Even so, you are still not satisfied, and you are still deliberately trying to limit us, as if we were born with sin. "


    The Russian ambassador described the various double-standard cases between the British Kingdom and the French Empire in the past two decades.


    "Mr. Ambassador, which war of the Russian Empire is not a war for the purpose of expanding the land. In terms of the land that the Russian Empire has annexed in recent years in a single round, the amount of land you have annexed far exceeds that of France! You are still not satisfied. , or want to continue to annex the land deliberately!" Jerome Bonaparte also counterattacked the Russian ambassador with sharp words: "Yes! We did annex Algeria, but France also suffered the fate of the fall of the Bourbon dynasty, And your oppression and blockade of France. We helped Pope Pius IX return to Rome, but we did not go to great lengths to create a unified Italian state.


    And what about you? You asked the Ottoman Empire to sign an agreement to protect Christians, so as to completely control the Ottoman Empire under the applause! You occupied Constantinople to turn it into the territory of the Russian Empire!


    The French Empire had no intention of turning Rome into a city under its own control. Your expansion is limited, so I want to ask you, how did a Muscovite principality become the now huge Russian Empire? Where are the Poly Federation, the Crimean Khanate, and the Caucasus Khanate now, they can''t always give up their land voluntarily. When you use rough means to carry out unbridled expansion, you should think that one day you will become the culprit of destroying peace in Europe. "


    Jerome Bonaparte ruthlessly pointed out the greedy nature of the Russian Empire. From the establishment of the Principality of Moscow to the present, successive tsars have tried their best to squeeze their Slavic livestock to complete their desire for external expansion.


    The Russian Empire has also changed from a remote place to a lame giant that straddles the Eurasian continent.


    If the advanced productivity brought about by the industrial revolution did not temporarily offset the population advantage of the Russian Empire, with the Russian Empire''s ability to give birth like an old sow, it won''t be long before they can completely overwhelm Europe with its huge population advantage.


    The Napoleonic Wars can be said to be the last glory of Tsarist Russia. At that time, the muskets still achieved decisive factors in terms of range, accuracy and loading. The tactics of bayonet charge and soldiers'' fanaticism were in a sense the same. the victory of the war.


    Assuming that the Russian Imperial Army at that time is again equipped with a commander similar to Suslov, the entire army will be invincible.


    It is a pity that the time of the Napoleonic Wars has passed, and powerful and convenient artillery and rifles with high range and accuracy have changed the original rules of war.


    The war has begun to move to another stage - the stage of total war. For a Tsarist Russia whose industrial base is basically 0, this is undoubtedly a dimensionality reduction blow.


    However, all but Jerome Bonaparte did not fully realize that the war pattern was moving in a bloodier direction, and the gap between the French imperial army and the Russian imperial army was far greater than they themselves thought.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte was not afraid of war with the Russian Empire from the very beginning. What he was afraid of was that the French Empire would once again fall into diplomatic isolation.


    Now that the diplomatic isolation that plagued the French Empire is no more, it is time for the French Empire to take Cyprus and Syria from the Ottoman Empire in return for a showdown with the Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, everything you said is nothing but sophistry based on French principles!" After a long silence, the Russian ambassador once again responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Russian Empire will never give up our presence on the Danube. Christian brothers of the Principality and the Balkans, they are still waiting for our liberation! If you are serious about dragging France into war with the Russian Empire, then we have to choose to fight. The Russian Empire has never been afraid of war, we I just don''t want to see two civilized countries, the French Empire and the Russian Empire, fighting each other for a barbaric country!"


    "It''s not up to you and me to judge whether civilization and barbarism are not! I only see that the Russian Empire is invading a country under absurd excuses!" Jerome Bonaparte righteously denounced the Russian Empire''s aggression against the Ottoman Empire, while The clumsy and shameless performance that took place in the Chateauly area a month ago has long been forgotten.


    "Your Majesty! Since you insist on asking for war then I have nothing to say!" The Russian ambassador bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte to express his respect for France: "Then allow me to get out of here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and stretched out his hand. The ambassador of the Russian Empire once again bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left the Tuileries Palace.


    After the Russian ambassador left, J��r?me Bonaparte spoke again to De Ruiz, who was beside him: "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately conveyed to St. Petersburg exactly the conditions proposed by France. After sending the message, get out of Russia as soon as possible! The war is about to start!"


    De Ruiz took action immediately after receiving Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    On the other hand, the Russian ambassador who left the Tuileries Palace returned to the Russian embassy like a walking corpse.


    After seeing the Russian ambassador''s expression, the military attache and secretary in charge of the embassy immediately felt that something major was about to happen. They hurriedly came to the Russian ambassador and asked him what happened!


    "Let''s go!" The Russian ambassador weakly said something that sounded inexplicable to the military attache and secretary.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" the secretary carefully asked the envoy in front of him.


    "I said go! Didn''t you hear clearly?" the distraught Russian ambassador couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Your Excellency, where are we going? Are we going back to the Russian Empire or?" the secretary asked again.


    "The French Empire has warned the Russian Empire that the war is about to begin!"

 Chapter 418： The war of nations

    That afternoon, the members of the French embassy in the Russian Empire began to evacuate in an orderly manner under the order of the Russian ambassador. The piles of documents were violently thrown into the burning fireplace for destruction, and the male and female servants who took care of the embassy��s internal staff were fired. In full view, the national emblem of the Russian embassy in France was also taken off by the Russian ambassador himself.


    The removal of the national emblem of the embassy means that there will be no Russian embassy in Paris for a long time. There could be a serious diplomatic crisis, maybe even a war.


    Some foreign envoys who maintained a good friendship with the Russian Empire, and even nearly allied foreign envoys couldn''t sit still after hearing the news that the Russian Empire ambassador had left Paris.


    These foreign envoys, who had the right to meet the emperor directly, hurriedly ordered the servants in the embassy to prepare carriages for them. They were going to the Tuileries Palace to ask the emperor Jerome Bonaparte in person.


    When these carriages arrived at the gate of the Tuileries Palace gardens, they were stopped by a group of soldiers outside the gate of the Tuileries Palace.


    Judging from the clothing styles of these imperial guards, they are the most elite troops of the French Empire - a member of the Guards Grenadier Regiment.


    The foreign envoys sitting in the carriage felt uneasy after seeing the soldiers of the Grenadier regiment guarding the passage inside and outside the Tuileries Palace.


    Although they did not understand why the Grenadiers appeared here, the appearance of the Grenadiers was undoubtedly a cloud over Paris called war.


    The foreign envoys came out of the carriage one after another, including the British ambassador, the Prussian diplomatic ambassador, and the Greek ambassador. They came to the Tuileries Palace with different purposes, wanting to communicate with the emperor in the Tuileries Palace. King meeting.


    "I have something urgent and need to see your Majesty the Emperor! Please go and report!" The British ambassador, Lord Cowley, gave an order to the soldiers of the Grenadier Regiment.


    "No!" The loyal grenadier regiment responded without hesitation to the British ambassador: "We have been ordered to prohibit all unrelated personnel from entering the Tuileries Palace!"


    The grenadier''s answer made Lord Cowley more convinced that the French Empire was planning a war with the Russian Empire.


    "Then can you please tell me whether the Foreign Minister De Ruiz is in the Tuileries Palace!" Lord Cowley asked the grenadiers again.


    Since they can''t get in touch with the emperor, they can only look for the foreign minister to find out the results.


    After the grenadiers looked at each other, one of the grenadier members responded, "Your Excellency the Minister is not there!"


    "It seems that we can only go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!" Lord Cowley turned to the Prussian and Greek ambassadors behind him.


    The Prussian ambassador and the Greek ambassador nodded to the British ambassador at the same time, and the three left the Tuileries Palace in a carriage together.


    The carriage appeared along the Champs-��lys��es, where the Tuileries Palace was located, and passed through the streets of Rivaux and Saint-Michel, and soon arrived at a pier in the 7th arrondissement of Paris. It''s right next to the pier.


    Lord Cowley and two other ambassadors stopped the carriage at the gate of the French Foreign Office.


    At this time, there are also two more soldiers guarding the gate of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and everyone who wants to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building must enter their interrogation.


    "Who are you?" The soldier asked Lord Cowley and the others sternly.


    Lord Cowley and others stated their positions in turn. The soldiers looked up and down Lord Cowley and others and let them enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Lord Cowley, who had just stepped into the door of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, met the Secretary of State serving De Ruiz.


    At this time, he seemed to have expected Lord Cowley and others to appear, and said to Lord Cowley and others, "Your Excellency the Minister has been waiting for you for a long time! Please come with me!"


    There was a little surprise on Lord Cowley''s face, and they followed the Secretary of State to the door of one of the rooms of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The Secretary of State gently opened the door of the room, and the figure of De Ruiz appeared in front of Lord Cowley and others.


    Lord Cowley and the others hurried into the room, and they shook hands with De Ruiz in turn.


    De Ruiz invited them to sit down on the red long sofa near the fireplace.


    Lord Cowley, who had just been seated, hurriedly asked what happened to the Palace of Tuileries de Luis.


    De Luiz just smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing that De Ruiz was unwilling to answer, Lord Cowley had to change the subject and ask De Ruiz if the French Empire was going to have a military conflict with the Russian Empire in the near future.


    "Whether the Empire and Russia conflict, does not depend on the Empire itself, but on the Russian Empire!" De Ruiz immediately responded to Lord Cowley: "As long as the Russian Empire is willing to leave the Danube Principality, and promises never to step on If you enter the Principality of the Danube, the French Empire will naturally not attack the Russian Empire!"


    After hearing De Luiz''s speech, everyone present immediately understood that there was no possibility of any reconciliation between the Russian Empire and the French Empire.


    The Russian Empire will never allow its power in the Danube Principality to be weakened.


    "Whether the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire will fight together!" The person who asked this sentence was none other than the Greek minister. At this time, the Greek kingdom was planning to declare war with the Russian Empire against the Ottoman Empire, or he himself would fight against the Ottoman Empire first. The Empire declares war and then forces the Russian Empire into the war.


    According to the idea of ??the Greek kingdom, as long as the Russian Empire joins the war, the balance of upgrading will inevitably tilt in the direction of the Greek kingdom.


    The Greek kingdom can completely seize the army of the Ottoman Empire, including Macedonia, and even take Constantinople to complete the revival of Greece.


    And now the addition of the French Empire has made the Greek kingdom realize that the scale of victory is beginning to tilt in the direction of the Ottoman Empire. Whether it is France, Russia, or the declining Ottoman Empire, no country can compete with the current Greece.


    "The French Empire does not rule out cooperating with the Ottoman Empire!" De Luiz glanced at the Greek ambassador and said with a small smile.


    The Greek ambassador''s face immediately turned pale. He knew that the dream that the Greek kingdom had pursued since the founding of the country had become a distant dream after the French Empire joined.


    "Your Excellency, can I understand that? If the Russian Empire is unwilling to leave the Danube Principality, the French Empire will fight against the Russian Empire!" The Prussian ambassador asked the truth.


    "That''s right!" De Ruiz nodded and responded to the Prussian ambassador.


    "As far as I know, the Ottoman Empire has not yet declared war on the Russian Empire! The support of the French Empire for the Ottoman Empire will make the Ottoman Empire desperately declare war on the Russian Empire! The possibility! Should the French Empire reconsider!" The Prussian ambassador sincerely persuaded De Luis.


    For the Prussian ambassador, the battle between the French Empire and the Russian Empire could very well bring the whole of Europe to war.


    Once the Russian Empire fell into a disadvantage and asked the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria to join the battlefield, should the Kingdom of Prussia join the battlefield?


    If you don''t join, you will be hostile to the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire


    If it joins, Germany will face enormous war pressure.


    The Regent William, who used the **** massacre to dissolve the House of Commons, is already notorious in the Rhineland. Once the war begins, it is hard to guarantee that the Rhineland people will not welcome the Emperor Napoleon of the new era.


    After all, in addition to being a nation, Prussia and the Rhineland are very different in terms of religion and law. It can be said that they are an alternative in the territory under the jurisdiction of Prussia In case the Emperor Napoleon and his uncle If the same is a military genius, then the Kingdom of Prussia may usher in another round of defeat.


    The trouble is to replicate the "miracle" that was defeated by the French emperor with a partial division.


    The war that took place in 1849 has once again made the Kingdom of Prussia taste what it means to be a failure. The elite troops of the Austrian Empire led by Albrecht succeeded in defeating the spirit of the Kingdom of Prussia with a bold spread method.


    Ron, who was originally known as the "star of tomorrow", has now become a disgrace to the Prussian army.


    Although Ron continued to rise step by step with the help of Prince Regent William, this humiliating failure was an indelible stain on his life.


    The entire army of the Kingdom of Prussia was filled with an air of unconfidence. How could an army like this win the war.


    Therefore, the best outcome is that the Russian Empire and the French Empire do not fight, and the Kingdom of Prussia does not need to make a choice.


    "Mr. Ambassador, your news is outdated! Just this morning, the Ottoman Empire has declared war against the Russian Empire!" De Luiz responded to the three ambassadors present.


    "What?" The faces of the three ambassadors showed varying degrees of astonishment. They had no idea about a series of events in the Near East because of the sluggish news.


    "The purpose of the French Empire is only to ensure the peace and stability of the Near East! Anyone who intends to destroy the Near East will be severely punished!" De Luis expressed himself and Jerome behind him in a strong tone. .Part of Bonaparte''s political views.

 Chapter 419： Tiger Tiger Tiger (Part 1)

    After the three foreign ambassadors learned from De Luiz that the French Empire and the Russian Empire were about to start a war, they knew that they were powerless to dissuade the French Empire from giving up their actions. The information they learned was passed back to the country one by one, expecting their country to make the right choice after the war began.


    Just as the foreign ambassadors of the three countries returned to their respective diplomatic embassies in a carriage from the pier in the seventh district, a secret military meeting was being held in the Tuileries Palace on the Champs-Elysees.


    In addition to the chief military officers such as Chief of the Army General Staff St. Arnault, Minister of War Kuzan Montauban, and Minister of the Navy Dicko, Major Generals Leboeuf, Major General Niel, Major General Conrobel, Brigadier General Bazin, Brigadier General Trosch... A series of members who have participated in and planned the war in the Near East more or less.


    The war, which had been secretly planned since 1849, finally officially began in 1853.


    The four-year planning allowed the General Staff to anticipate all possible actions of the Russian Empire, and prepared several sets of countermeasures.


    A detailed military map of the Near East has been placed on the walls of the Tuileries conference hall, in the border area between the Danube Principality and the Bulgarian region, and is marked with a dense number of wargame infantry emblems, which represent the present state of the Russian Empire. All armies present in the Danube border area.


    "According to the information we have obtained from the Ottoman Empire, the Russian Empire has assembled about 150,000 troops in the scene area of ??the Principality of Wallachia, some of which were troops stationed in Poland led by Paskevich. They used to be the main force in helping the Austrian Empire suppress Hungary, and the troops were armed with a large number of old muskets and a small number of rifles.


    Although the equipment level of this army is far from that of ours, their will to war is very tenacious. Brigadier General Leboeuf, who is in charge of military explanation and analysis in the Near East, pointed to the infantry logo with a small wooden stick, and then looked at Jerome Bonaparte in the first row of the audience seat in the conference hall uneasily.


    This military rehearsal, which was supposed to be explained and deployed by the chief of the general staff, St. Arnault, is a bit "difficult for a strong man" to be explained by a "little" major-general-level staff major-general commander like Leboeuf. .


    The "strong man is difficult" here does not mean that Major General Leboeuf''s own commanding ability is defective, but that Major General Leboeuf''s qualifications are too weak in the French army of the typesetting.


    Although many of the "students" in the audience have the same title of major general as him, the gold content between the two is very different. It is really hard to let a junior officer of him give lectures to a group of elderly people in the army. hands and feet.


    And the person who made the decision to let Leboeuf come to the stage to explain is none other than the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    The reason why J��r?me Bonaparte is willing to let Leboeuf show himself in front of many old people is not only to pave the way for Leboeuf''s later promotion, but also that Leboeuf has been involved from beginning to end. Near East Operational Plan, he knows the Near East Operational Plan better than anyone else.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte also saw the gaze that Leboeuf gave him, and he smiled and nodded to Leboeuf to show his encouragement.


    Leboeuf, who was hinted by Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, swept away his previous apprehension, and continued to point the baton to another infantry symbol next to the symbol of Paskevich''s infantry in a passionate tone: "Another The only troops were the Bessarabian troops led by Mikhail Gorchakov. The vast majority of the Bessarabian troops he led were drawn and reconstituted troops from the Caucasus.


    Neither the quantity nor the quality of the army is as good as the army led by Paskevich!


    However, the army stationed in the province of Bessarabia was better at dealing with small-scale guerrilla forces than Paskevich''s army, these are military tactics that have been groped from the Caucasus.


    In addition to these two troops, a small number of St. Petersburg Guard troops also joined them. They were the most elite troops in the hands of Nicholas I, and their quality was much higher than that of Paskevich and Gorchakov. , but far inferior in number to these two armies, with only about two or three regiments of troops. "


    Afterwards, Leboeuf complimented Jerome Bonaparte: "However, all their armies are inferior to ours in terms of equipment quality and personnel. All of this is due to His Majesty''s efforts!"


    "Stop flattering and keep talking!" Le Boeuf''s naked flattery made Jerome Bonaparte smile, and he "rebuked" Le Boeuf in a calm tone.


    "Yes!" Upon seeing this, Leboeuf immediately corrected his attitude and continued to explain: "According to the recent intelligence obtained by the General Staff. Once the war between the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire begins, the Russian Empire will definitely attack here frantically!"


    Leboeuf put the baton in the place of Silistra: "This is a military fortress built on the Danube, and it is also the biggest guarantee of the Ottoman Empire against the Russian Empire! Once Silistra was defeated by the Russian Empire If they break it, they will repeat the situation in 1828."


    In 1828, the Russian Empire, Nicholas I, led 65,000 Russian soldiers and Cossacks to attack Silistra. After occupying Silistra, Tsar Nicholas I went downstream and captured Varna, Edirne.


    That time was when Nicholas I was the closest to Constantinople. Unfortunately, under the intervention of Britain and European countries, the Russian Empire could only leave in vain, which also became the eternal pain of Nicholas I.


    "Can Silistra''s defense resist the attack of 130,000 Russian Imperial soldiers?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Leboeuf.


    "Because of the location of Silistra, the Russian Empire cannot effectively deploy troops in Silistra, as long as Silistra itself is properly defended! The Russian Empire''s army cannot break through Silista at all. The Terra fortresses!" Leboeuf assured Jerome Bonaparte: "And now the Russian Empire has lost this opportunity, Silistra has deployed an army of nearly 30,000 people, these troops It is completely able to withstand the attack of the Russian Empire, so the original plan of the Imperial Army to be stationed in Varna can still be carried out.��


    Leboeuf''s words were applauded by some of the generals in the audience. They didn''t care about the life and death of the Ottoman Empire, but they must be behind Varna behind Silistra.


    Once Silistra fell, Varna would face the onslaught of the Russian Imperial Army.


    According to the registration plan of the French Empire, all large materials such as locomotives, rails, and siege guns must be assembled at the port of Rhodes Island before being transported to Varna.


    This also means that the large equipment cannot be transported to where the first time, and the imperial generals present do not want to start a war with the Russian Empire before they have a foothold in Varna.


    Some generals believe that the Russian Empire is likely to head southwest from Bucharest to Ruse. In this case, once Bulgaria and Serbia start an uprising, the Russian Empire can assist the insurgents nearby.


    "If Nicholas I was commanded, he would probably choose this risky method, but Paskevich is a cautious guy, and he would not agree to this plan!" Leboeuf immediately refuted these People''s point of view, and explained: "Once the Russian Imperial Army enters support Serbia through Ruse, it will inevitably lead to panic in the Austrian Empire. At that time, the Russian Empire will be in a dilemma."


    "The Austrian Empire has agreed with the French Empire to issue a warning to the Russian Empire to retreat So the Austrian Empire''s army will only become a threat to the Russian Empire''s army rather than a help!" Jerome Bonaparte also said. .


    Since the "joint operation" between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire over the Russian Empire has always been in a private and secret stage, most of the generals present did not know that the Austrian Empire had betrayed the Russian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made all the generals present agree with Leboeuf''s opinion.


    Afterwards, Leboeuf put forward the log-in battle plan formulated in advance by the General Staff.


    The first batch of troops registered in the battle plan are the six battalions of the Algerian colony Zhuav troops. They will be transported to Varna to consolidate their positions by transport ships recruited by the navy. The six battalions of Zhuav troops will be reorganized into two. The regiment was headed by Brigadiers General McMahon and Brigadier General Bazin.


    The generals present had no objection to the fact that Zhuav was the vanguard, who made the Zhuavs always the most elite army in France.


    However, all the generals present began to quarrel red-faced when the second batch of conscripted troops was transported.


    According to the plan of the General Staff, the second batch of registered troops are the 1st and 3rd Brigades of the 1st Paris Division, and the 3rd Brigade of the 2nd Division.


    As for the plans of the General Staff, the military commanders of the 1st and 2nd divisions were naturally meaningless, but the 3rd commander objected to the deployment of the 1st and 2nd divisions.


    The thirst for military exploits and glory made these generals start a torrid war.

 Chapter 420： Tiger Tiger Tiger (below)

    Seeing that many commanders in the capital circle were earning red faces for the order of troops going to the Near East, the Chief of General Staff, Saint Arnault, who was sitting in the conference room, stood up to maintain the entire meeting under the hint of Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes. room order.


    "Quiet!" Saint Arno shouted sternly at everyone present


    The clamor and quarrel were all stopped under the scolding of St. Arnault, and the many commanders who were arguing fiercely remembered that this was not their reckless military camp, and the Tuileries Palace.


    "Look! What have you become now! Who do you think you are?" Saint Arnault immediately reprimanded the commanders of the capital circle present.


    In the face of Marshal Saint Arnault, who had already established his authority by means of an iron fist, none of the capital circle commanders present dared to contradict Marshal Saint Arnault, for fear that Marshal Saint Arnault would let them take off if they disagreed. Military uniforms just get out.


    Saint Arnault looked around, and all the commanders he watched lowered their heads in a guilty conscience, looking at the commanders who were rebellious, but now they are like docile kittens who dare not say a word, an inexplicable feeling The satisfaction poured into Saint Arno''s heart, he cleared his throat and said again: "I know that some of you are very dissatisfied with the plan of the General Staff! Now, I don''t care how dissatisfied you are! Now that the order of the General Staff has been issued, you only have the right to choose to execute it!"


    Afterwards, Saint Arnault once again regained his iron fist when he was the chief of the general staff, and he said coldly: "If anyone points fingers on this issue again, you will immediately take off this military uniform for me and go home! I don''t want to let a group of outsiders watch our Army''s jokes!"


    Speaking of this, Saint Arnault glanced at the Admiral Dick, who was sitting on the right side of Jerome Bonaparte, intentionally or unintentionally.


    All the War Department personnel except Dicko, who is outsider and who is not can be seen at a glance.


    Although Dicko, who was the party, showed an embarrassed and polite smile on the corner of his mouth, he was not to mention how depressed he was.


    I thought I was just here to attend a military meeting. Who would have thought that the army red deer would make a joke of infighting. Before Dicko could laugh at the army red deer, the boss of the army red deer. In the blink of an eye, he threw the pot directly on his head.


    This wave of Diko has really turned into an external force that destroys the internal unity of the Army Red Deer.


    "Okay! Everyone is making trouble! Let''s continue to sit quietly and listen to the battle plan of the General Staff!" Jerome Bonaparte also spoke at this time, and then he said to Leboeuf : "Please continue!"


    Leboeuf continued to explain to the generals in the audience the General Staff''s arrangements for the war in the Near East.


    After a new round of military service reform, the French Empire has an army of about 550,000 troops, including 450,000 native troops and 100,000 colonial troops (including Algeria, French Guiana, and Rome). This expedition The planned force is about 130,000, occupying a quarter of the national army of the French Empire.


    These included the 1st Division, the 2nd Division, the 3rd Division (Guardian Division), a division of the Italian Front, a division under Strasbourg, and the Zhuav Brigade, five divisions and a brigade.


    The 1st, 2nd and 3rd Divisions and the Zhuav Brigade will be the main force of the war, and the Italian and Strasbourg divisions will serve as reserves to supplement the lost main force at any time.


    Each division will be equipped with two infantry batteries, and each infantry battery will be equipped with 6 small 6-pounder Napoleon guns, mainly loaded with solid shells, and 2 large 12-pounder Napoleon guns, mainly loaded with shrapnel. main. It is equivalent to that each infantry division can have 12 small 6-pound Napoleon cannons and 4 large 12-pound Napoleon cannons. In terms of the firepower of single-wheel infantry, the British Empire of the same period did not have the luxury of Jerome Bonaparte. .


    The commander in charge of the 1st Division was Commander Conrobel, with three brigades under his command.


    The commander in charge of the second division was Pierre Boliquet, a veteran of Algeria who had experienced many battles, and who was good at rushing operations, he was appointed by Jerome Bonaparte and took the position of division commander.


    The commander of the Guards Division is also Pelissier. This old general who dares to fight and rush has been asking for his troops to rush to the forefront to defend against the enemy since he served as the commander of the Guards Division.


    The Zhuav Brigade did not have a brigade commander, and its two regiments would support the troops at any time as the war required.


    The three main divisions and two reserve divisions that set out for the Crimea will be reorganized into an expeditionary army group with legions (armies), and the person commanding this new establishment is none other than the French chief of staff, Saint Arle. Marshal No.


    During the period when Marshal Saint Arnault immediately went to France to the Near East, the training of the local army was entrusted to Major General Niel.


    It can be said that Niel will become the de facto home chief of staff after Saint Arnault leaves France.


    This is good news for Niel''s ongoing troop recovery efforts, where an acting chief of staff has far more influence than a logistics director.


    After the staffing of the War Department was introduced, Leboeuf began to formulate a war plan against the Russian Empire.


    When the Imperial Navy sent everything to Varna, the Varna region had to set up a radio station in the shortest possible time in order to keep in touch with Paris at all times.


    Then, the French army can decide as the case may be. If the Ottoman Empire can still see the defense of the Silistra-Ruse line, then the French will take the naval warship to Sevastopol to attack the Sevastopol naval fortress, and take down the stronghold of the Russian Empire in one fell swoop.


    The French Empire army occupying the Sevastopol fortress can join forces with the Ottoman Empire to attack the Caucasus to the east, and to the west can attack Odessa and destroy the living forces of the Russian Empire.


    On the other hand, if the Ottoman Empire faces defeat in the battle with the Russian Empire, the French Empire will immediately go to the Silistra fortress to help the Ottoman Empire drive the Russian Empire out of Moldova, the Principality of Wallachia, and then go north to occupy Ode. sa.


    "I hope that group of fanatical religiousists can persevere! I don''t want to fight those **** Slavic animals without any defense!" Saint Arno said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    The faces of everyone present showed cheerful smiles, and the detailed plans of the General Staff made them full of confidence in the upcoming victory of the war.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte once again asked the Admiralty, Dicko, if the navy could safely deliver the French Empire troops to the Ottoman Empire.


    Dicko got up quickly and assured Jerome Bonaparte that the Imperial Navy would surely deliver the Imperial Army safely to the Ottoman Empire.


    At the same time, Dick also told Jerome Bonaparte, France''s new wife... ah no! It is the new ship that is about to be launched, and this ship will become another monument in France.


    "I am looking forward to the excellent results of the new warships!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Dicko with a smile.


    The appearance of ironclads has indeed changed the pattern of naval warfare to a certain extent.


    It is a pity that France, as a first-mover country, cannot devote all its energy to the navy like Britain. It is foreseeable that the slight advantage of the French Empire''s navy will soon be surpassed by the neighboring kingdom of Britain.


    However, even so, France still has to build a new navy.


    The military competition was a **** marathon. Only by continuing to chase the back of Britain without stopping could France be able to suddenly overtake Britain in a corner at a certain moment.


    "Let''s take action, everyone! I will wait for the news of your triumph at the Tuileries Palace!" At the end of the meeting, Jerome Bonaparte made his final concluding comments.


    Chief of the General Staff Saint Arnault hurriedly stood up and assured Jerome Bonaparte: "Please rest assured, we will never betray your trust in us!"


    All the military commanders present saluted and shouted loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte at the same time. Jerome Bonaparte also returned the salute to the military commanders, and then ended the pre-war mobilization meeting.


    The door of the Tuileries Palace slowly opened, and the carriages carrying the military commanders of the capital circle left the Tuileries Palace one after another.


    After Jerome Bonaparte said goodbye to the last military commander, Mocart came to Jerome Bonaparte to report to Jerome Bonaparte about Richard Metternich''s audience. News Your Majesty, Secretary Richard Metternich is just outside the Tuileries Palace, would you like to meet him! '' Mocar asked Jerome Bonaparte respectfully.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then replied with a smile: "It''s okay to meet him! We have to let our quasi-ally know the current situation of the Austrian Empire! Mokar, you go and take Richard. Mister Metternich, please come to my study!"


    After receiving the order, Mocart left the conference hall, and Jerome Bonaparte also left the conference hall. He will wait in the study for Mocart to bring Richard Metternich over.


    Jerome Bonaparte had just returned to the study from the conference hall, when Mocar led Richard Metternich into the study.


    "Your Majesty!" Richard Metternich hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and called.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, sitting on the golden-edged mahogany seat (the elegant one is the royal seat), crossed his legs, put his hands on his chest, and put on a very relaxed attitude towards Richard Metternich. Said: "Mr. Richard Metternich, please take a seat!"

 Chapter 421： Tactical Fraud

    "Mr Richard, please have a seat!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    At the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Richard Metternich sat on the seat opposite Jerome Bonaparte, and between them was a desk made of mahogany , the desk is full of various documents.


    The two sitting in the chairs were silent for a while without saying a word, and just now Richard Metternich, who was a little dull in nature, began to ask Jerome Bonaparte tentatively, "Your Majesty. , I heard that your country will have a big operation in the near future?"


    Jerome Bonaparte put his folded legs back into a posture of sitting upright, with a little surprise on his face, "Who told you that?"


    "Your Majesty, no one told me, everything is my own guess!" Richard Metternich responded "candidly" to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You are right! The French Empire is indeed preparing for an operation!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Richard Metternich.


    Afterwards, Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte for the inconvenience of revealing the content of the operation.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Richard Metternich that the French Empire has asked the Russian Empire to withdraw from the Danube Principality. If the Russian Empire is unwilling to agree, then the Russian Empire will be waiting for a war.


    "Will the Kingdom of Britain join the Empire in this war?" Richard Metternich once again asked Jerome Bonaparte about the Kingdom of Britain''s attitude.


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and told Richard Metternich in a helpless tone that although the Kingdom of Britain would join the war sooner or later, it was not now.


    Immediately, in front of Richard Metternich, Jerome Bonaparte complained about the inefficiency of the government organization in the Kingdom of Great Britain, calling them three months'' time, and a discussion that would take three hours to complete. thing.


    In each of these three months, the British government faced different resistances. The first month was a discussion in the cabinet, and the discussion would inevitably produce all kinds of opposition. The balance of the party, and at the same time, in order to win over some non-party ministers, some positions must be handed over to these people. After the cabinet is formed, these people will become the royal opposition. The second month after the cabinet meeting, when the When the cabinet reluctantly agreed to submit the proposal to the House of Lords, it also encountered opposition from some members of the House of Lords who were arrogant. These oppositions would once again slow down the progress. The third month was the final approval and implementation of the policy. On the one hand, at this stage, he had to obtain Queen Victoria''s consent and learn the fledgling civil service system in Family Britain.


    And these three hours are often just the Prime Minister''s desire to add a "cook" to his Downing Street residence.


    Richard Metternich just smiled at Jerome Bonaparte''s complaints. When he accompanied his father, Prince Metternich, to settle in Britain, he also felt the "more flexibility" of the British civil service system. change" feature.


    All in all, it''s not as bad as Jerome Bonaparte says.


    Taking into account the centuries-old "love-hate relationship" between Britain and France, Metternich expressed understanding for Jerome Bonaparte''s milk-ying behavior.


    "The British system is different from our two countries, so we need to give them some time to react! As long as the political elites of the British kingdom are not kissed hard by the gate, they will soon join us! Together against the Russian Empire Atrocities in the Danube Principality!"


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte happily spoke in milk and English in front of Richard Metternich, in his heart he did not dare to underestimate the elite politicians in Britain.


    Far from the power center of the European continent, Britain could not pursue the hegemony of the European continent as happily as the French Empire, but it could devote all its energy to building a world navy.


    Because of the special geographical location of Britain, the fault tolerance rate of Britain is far greater than that of any country on the European continent. Before the Royal Navy was completely defeated, Britain had enough opportunities to try detours that the European continent dared not try.


    If the Royal Navy could not effectively suppress the rising countries in Europe on that day, then it was when Britain was in complete decline. This decline was not only the decline of national strength, but also the decline of talents and politicians.


    Jerome Bonaparte in his previous life had seen quite a few jokes made by the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    British politicians in the 21st century are far from their predecessors.


    At present, Britain is still at its peak, and both talents and politicians are in the stage of positive feedback.


    Even if the efficiency of the British government is a bit worse than that of the autocratic government, it can still take action before the situation completely leads to disaster.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that once Britain learned of the Ottoman Empire''s declaration of war on the Russian Empire and France''s entry into Varna, it would definitely abandon its hesitation and join the battle.


    Weakening the interest of the Russian Empire to go along with the vast majority of European powers.


    In the conversation with Richard Metternich, Jerome Bonaparte used the word "we" over and over again, also with the intention of pulling the Austrian Empire into the war.


    The secret of politics is to say that friends do a lot and opponents do a little to take advantage of the majority to isolate the minority.


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s "language sickness", Richard Metternich hurriedly corrected Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the Austrian Empire is not yet ready for a war against the Russian Empire. middle!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes showed a hint of hostility, and his tone became more and more impolite: "Is it that the Austrian Empire has not given up on the Russian Empire? Or do you mean that the Austrian Empire is willing to be completely Surrounded by Slavic peoples!"


    In order to create a sense of urgency in the Austrian Empire where Richard Metternich is located, Jerome Bonaparte also deliberately exaggerated the Slavic threat: "According to the information I have received, the Russian Imperial Army is preparing for a large-scale Slavic uprising. The uprising has the potential to disrupt the fragile balance of the Near East, thereby completing a chain reaction.


    If Russia has malicious intentions, will the Slavic peoples in the Austrian Empire also heed their call to act. At that time, even if the Austrian Empire wanted to oppose the Russian Empire, it would not be able to do so! "


    "I believe that Tsar Nicholas must consider carefully!" Richard Metternich was a little less confident. He couldn''t guarantee that the Russian Empire would not use the method that Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "It is undoubtedly the most ridiculous thing to expect that arrogant tsar to stay sane!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help sneering: "Furthermore, they can really control the Slavic nation that has fallen into a frenzy. Think about that disaster a few years ago!"


    The "disaster" in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth refers to the European Revolution five years ago.


    The surging wave of nationalism almost overturned the tattered boat of the Habsburg, and displacement became the norm for the great aristocracy at that time.


    No one wants to go back to those crazy times!


    "I... We''re not like this, it''s just..." Richard Metternich''s face turned slightly pale, and after a long time, he faltered and replied, "It''s just that Your Majesty, your speed is really out of the ordinary. We didn''t expect it!"


    Since the Russian Empire entered the Danube River Basin, the Austrian Empire has always wanted to expel the Russian Empire. However, their lack of strength can only make them pin their hopes on France. They used the power of France to mediate with the Russian Empire to force the Russian Empire to withdraw from the Danube without bloodshed.


    When Prince Metternich knew that Jerome Bonaparte was determined to overthrow the Russian Empire, he could only give up his mediation and temporarily favor France.


    However, what Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich did not expect was that the French Empire would declare a war against the Russian Empire when the Kingdom of Britain was not fully prepared.


    "Prepare? What else do we need to prepare? While we are preparing, the Russian Empire is also preparing!" Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly: "Do we have to wait until the soldiers of the Russian Empire cooperate with the Slavs When the Ottoman Empire''s defense lines are broken down Do we have to take action until the Russian Empire soldiers march into Constantinople? I am afraid that at that time, the Austrian Empire has already become the puppet of the Russian Empire. already."


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, glanced at Richard Metternich, and then said: "We cannot allow the Russian Empire to have any luck, if the Austrian Empire joins us in opposing the Russian Empire''s occupation The Danube, the Russian Empire will definitely retreat!"


    "However, in this case, the Austrian Empire will immediately face the attack of the Russian Empire!" Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly excited tone.


    "If you pay, you will be rewarded! The Austrian Empire will receive as much return as it pays. You can continue to be neutral, but I can guarantee that after this war, you will not get the slightest benefit!" Jerome Bonaparte has changed his previous words and started to directly threaten Richard Metternich.


    Richard Metternich was furious. If possible, he would like to kill Jerome Bonaparte now.


    "Isn''t France afraid of Austria joining the Russian Empire?"

 Chapter 422： Public opinion war in the shadows

    "Isn''t France afraid that the Austrian Empire will join the Russian Empire?"


    The irritated Richard Metternich blurted out, and within a few seconds, Richard Metternich regretted what he had just done. Emotions are imposed on foreign policy.


    His father, Prince Metternich, once told him that a person who is emotionally swept up will never be a true diplomat, because one unintentional remark of his could very well make a country for his mistakes And buy.


    Excellent diplomats need to keep a cool head at all times, and now Richard Metternich obviously cannot have this ability.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Richard Metternich wanted to make up for the mistake he just made, and when his eyes turned to Jerome Bonaparte''s pupils, he understood from the pair of pupils. Chad Metternich saw the indifference pierced into the bone marrow, as if looking at a sad ant.


    This feeling caused Richard Metternich to have an illusion that the Jerome Bonaparte he saw was no longer a person, but a god, one who determined him and the Austrian Empire behind him more than 3,000 the existence of thousands of lives.


    I... I''m so dizzy that I actually said that!


    Richard Metternich couldn''t help but regret it in his heart. The saliva secreted from the tension filled his mouth, making him have to squirm down the back street to swallow the saliva. The white fingers and cheeks were also sweaty due to the excessive tension.


    Time began to slow down in Richard Metternich''s sensory organ. Although Richard Metternich is sitting on a chair now, he feels that he is not sitting on a chair, but a volcano that is about to erupt. , the hot feeling from the seat cushion made Richard Metternich suffer every minute and every second!


    As if N centuries had passed, the monarch Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting opposite Richard Metternich, said slowly, "Richard Metternich!"


    "Your Majesty!" This time, Richard Metternich''s tone contained a bit of pleading and humility. He was using this method to ask Jerome Bonaparte not to hold him accountable for his rude behavior.


    "I have every reason to use what you just said as the Austrian Empire''s contempt for the French Empire, and thus declare war on you! Don''t forget that there are still several **** feuds between the Napoleon family and the Habsburg family! Do you think your joining It can really make the Russian Empire defeat us, right!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich calmly, as if stating a given fact.


    What Jerome Bonaparte said of "the **** feud" refers to what the brothers Louis Napoleon did in Italy and the "unexplained" death of the Roman king in Vienna.


    Each paragraph can give him a reason to destroy the Habsburg kingdom.


    "I...not..." The teeth in Richard Metternich''s lips chattered slightly.


    As Jerome Bonaparte said, the Napoleon family had thousands of reasons to go to war with the Austrian Empire.


    The military strength of the Austrian Empire, which had experienced the Hungarian rebellion, was far inferior to that of France. The only thing Jerome Bonaparte feared was Radetzky, who lived in Italy.


    This 80-year-old old man who had served as the chief of staff of the coalition army, but he existed like the pinnacle of the Austrian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte also had no confidence in defeating the old man completely. Besides, the Austrian Empire itself was also an important **** he used to check and balance the rising kingdom of Prussia. Rule this chess piece.


    Just as Richard Metternich was anxiously awaiting the "trial" of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte slightly softened his attitude, and then said: "I understand, you don''t want to break with the Russian Empire! On this issue, I can give you some time.


    You have plenty of time to think before the French army arrives in the Ottoman Empire!


    Once the French army has taken root in the Ottoman Empire, I hope that the Austrian Empire will give me your thoughts.


    War or peace will be your responsibility! However, I can tell you in a responsible manner. If you choose to be the enemy of France, France will definitely crush you mercilessly!


    I will unite with all the rebel forces in your empire, with the kingdom of Prussia, the kingdom of Sardinia, and smash your land, wealth, and everything!


    By then, the Austrian Empire will no longer exist in Central Europe! "


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s naked threat of war, Richard Metternich''s face turned even paler.


    From the solemn eyes of Jerome Bonaparte, Richard Metternich could be sure that what Jerome Bonaparte said was true, that the French Empire really had the ability to completely destroy the Austrian Empire.


    "I will definitely advise our Majesty to be better with the French Empire! In my lifetime, I will definitely maintain the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire!" At this moment, Richard Metternich became a fully pro-French member, He responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression.


    "I hope the French Empire and the Austrian Empire can forge ahead in the years to come! Besides, I don''t want to see a country like the Austrian Empire destroyed!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a kind smile at the corner of his mouth. To be more kind.


    "I believe it too!" Richard Metternich hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Richard Metternich and Jerome Bonaparte had a brief chat.


    Escorted by Mocar, Richard Metternich left the Tuileries Palace like the rest of his life.


    That night, Richard Metternich, who returned to the embassy, ??told Ambassador Rothschild of the situation.


    Ordering Richard Metternich to go to the Tuileries Palace to inquire about the news, Ambassador Rothschild also showed a surprised expression. He gave Richard Metternich a thumbs up with a half-smile, as if In praising Richard Metternich''s courage.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Richard Metternich''s mouth, and he immediately asked the Rothschild ambassador if he should write to the Austrian Empire to tell them what happened now.


    After obtaining the consent of Ambassador Rothschild, Richard Metternich lit a kerosene lamp, sat at his desk and wrote a letter to Vienna about what happened in France, and at the end of the letter blocked his views on diplomacy .


    When Richard Metternich handed the written letter to Ambassador Rothschild for review, Ambassador Rothschild with a lazy expression, after reading Richard Metternich''s report, once again Praise him for his fatherly style.


    It''s just that Ambassador Rothschild''s praise is so harsh in the ears of the current Richard Metternich.


    Subsequently, Rothschild helped Richard Metternich send the letter back to Vienna by post.


    In this era, although the telegraph has already been invented, but at this stage the telegraph has all been in the hands of the government, Richard Metternich can''t guarantee that he will not be intercepted.


    He could only send the letter to Vienna by the most primitive mail.


    There is a saying that the sky in August is like a child''s face and it changes as soon as it changes. Just in the middle of the night after Richard Metternich wrote the letter, a dark cloud shrouded the sky over Paris.


    After a while, the sound of lightning and thunder came from the clouds, as if there was a **** named Zeus in the clouds. He was throwing thunder at Paris with his own artifact, in order to use the thunder to smash the seven sects of the city. crime.


    After a while, the rain began to obey the influence of the gravitational force in the laws of physics, and tried its best to escape the clouds and "slammed" into Paris below, as if to wash away the sins of this city with their bodies.


    With the passage of time, the rain became heavier and heavier. The pouring rain slapped on the glass windows and made a "pop" sound, and the icy raindrops fell on the colder fence, splashing one after another. After completing its mission, the water flower becomes one with the environment.


    About two hours later, the rain gradually decreased, and the hazy raindrops were as gentle as the spring breeze, and the window lattice also changed from the original rapid "tune" to a long and long stretch.


    Two hours later, when it was just dawn, the dark clouds and rain disappeared, leaving only the low-lying depressions on the concrete street, and there was a damp smell in the air.


    At 9 a.m., the otherwise quiet street gradually became lively.


    Newsboys wearing tattered peaked caps were walking around the streets with all kinds of newspapers in hand, shouting diligently: "Sell the newspapers! Sell the newspapers! Who will sell the newspapers! The new editions of "Bonaparte" and "The Observer" ", "Diplomacy Daily"..."


    The gentlemen who came and went on the road stopped amid the cries of newsboys. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Do you want to buy one?" The newsboy who knew he was in business hurriedly came to the gentleman, asked the gentleman, and handed the newspaper to the gentleman: "I have the Bonaparte, the Observer, and the Gazette here. ...Which one do you want?"


    "Then just get a newspaper!" The gentleman looked at the disheveled newsboy in front of him, and felt compassion in his heart, he said casually.


    "Okay! Sir!" The newsboy hurriedly handed over a newspaper called "Diplomacy Daily" to the gentleman.


    "Huh? Why haven''t I seen this newspaper before. Is it the latest one?" The gentleman asked with a puzzled look.


    "That''s right, sir!" The newsboy nodded and responded to the gentleman, "It only takes about 3 centimes per serving!"


    "3 centimes? It''s cheap enough!" The gentleman sighed, and then flipped through the newspaper to read.


    The newsboy stood silently beside him, waiting for the gentleman to check out.

 Chapter 423： The French Empire declares war!

    When the gentleman opened the first page of the "Diplomacy Daily", the first thing that caught his eye was the shocking title, which reads as follows: "Shock! The Near East would be at war because of this."


    This kind of terrifying title made the gentleman have a little interest in reading, and he began to read the content under the terrifying title line by line.


    The whole article begins with the Great Revolution of 1848, and analyzes in detail what the Russian Empire did in the Near East from 1848 to 1853, covering political, military, economic and even cultural aspects. The analysis of the Russian Empire finally came to the conclusion that there must be a war between the Russian Empire and the French Empire. The French Empire helped the Ottoman Empire to fight the Russian Empire, and its naked anti-Russianism appeared in the newspapers.


    The gentleman who read the Foreign Affairs Daily put down the newspaper in his hand and took a long sigh. Although he himself is not an opponent of the Russian Empire, he even said that he has no feeling about politics itself, but the content of the newspaper really made him feel He felt a sense of urgency, and that visceral sense of French national supremacy drove his subconscious dislike of the Russian Empire.


    "Give me another!" said the gentleman again, looking at the newsboy standing beside him.


    "Sir, do you still want that type of newspaper?" the newsboy asked, pointing to the Diplomatic Daily under the gentleman''s arm.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the gentleman nodded slightly.


    The newsboy hurriedly took out another newspaper from the newspaper, the name of the newspaper was "Fairness".


    The gentleman read the "Fairness", and the first editorial was also a description of the Russian Empire. The editorial criticized the Russian Empire in a more poignant way.


    The editorial wrote about how the Russian Empire oppressed the Ottoman Empire in the Near East, and claimed that if the French Empire turned a blind eye to what the Russian Empire did, it would be a subversion of all order and justice.


    ... Political and religious lies are exactly what Russia stands for. It is savage in itself, but its attempt to imitate our civilization makes us suspicious, and its tyranny terrifies us... Its violent rule may be applicable to a people born with savagery, not much different from wild beasts, But certainly not for civilized people... Nikolai''s policy caused a wave of fury in all civilized countries in Europe, because his policy was to burn and loot. They are just a larger group of bandits.


    Such remarks made the gentleman even more disgusted with the Russian Empire in his heart.


    When he asked the newsboy again if he had other newspapers, the newsboy handed him a church newspaper.


    The Church also criticized the Russian Empire in the name of God, claiming that once the Russian Empire occupied Constantinople, Marseilles and Rome would be its next targets.


    Then the gentleman took from the newsboy again several newspapers, mostly editorials denouncing the barbarism of the Russian Empire.


    After reading many critical articles in one breath, the gentleman was suddenly dominated by an inexplicable sense of mission, and under the herd mentality, he gradually recognized the "anti-Russian content" in the newspaper editorial.


    A storm of public opinion against the Russian Empire''s invasion of the Danube Valley is growing, even stronger than the one a month ago.


    In the next few days, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the Paris newspaper began to change from "Russian Empire''s destruction of peace in the Near East" to "Russian Empire''s invasion of the French Empire".


    For a time, the whole Paris changed from the festive and lively scene of the past, and began to panic.


    Before the people of Paris could digest the news that "the Russian Empire may invade the French Empire", the people of Paris who woke up early the next morning and went out to the streets discovered that, I don''t know when it started, that there appeared on the streets of Paris. Soldiers on patrol, people immediately think of "the Russian Empire may invade France" from the soldiers on patrol. The soldiers who had a negative image in the eyes of the people of Paris suddenly became taller and taller, and the air was also filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and a war was brewing.


    Just when the people of Paris were wondering when the Russian Empire invaded the French Empire, the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte was putting on his special Lev dress and preparing to set off for the Bourbon Palace.


    There he will hold an important vote in the presence of all the legislators in the Palais Bourbon.


    He was to announce before the legislature of 35 million French people...


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The crisp and melodious knock on the door pulled Jerome Bonaparte back to reality from his wild thoughts. Jerome Bonaparte, who had reacted, hurriedly let Mocart at the door enter the room.


    "Your Majesty!" Mochar said nothing after bowing slightly to Jerome Bonaparte!


    "I see!" After Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently, he glanced at himself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and walked slowly to Mocar: "Let''s go! It''s time to set off. It''s gone!"


    Mocal and Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the gate of the Palais Bourbon in a carriage escorted by imperial dragoons.


    At this time, the Legislative Council members in the Bourbon Palace did not know the arrival of the Emperor of the Empire. If it was not for the purpose of regularly clocking in to work, most of the members present were unwilling to sit in the boring Bourbon Palace and listen to it over and over again. With a nutritious report.


    Since the coup d''��tat on December 2, the former National Assembly has been dismembered, and its powers have been divided into three, divided by the Legislative Council, the Senate and the Senate.


    The Legislative Council is only responsible for agreeing or opposing an answer, and has no right to review and implement the content of the bill. The right to review is handed over to the Senate, and the right to implement is handed over to the Senate.


    It can be said that the entire Legislative Council has become a ruthless voting machine in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte, and all their actions need to be effective within the framework given by Jerome Bonaparte.


    The originally rebellious National Assembly has now become a rubber stamp in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although the rubber stamp has no rights, J��r?me Bonaparte has to use this rubber stamp to endorse his legitimacy.


    Especially in the matter of declaring war on the Russian Empire, the legitimacy of the emperor under the blessing of 35 million people is far greater than that of a one-man tyrant who fights alone.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Palace of Bourbon, and the dragoons who escorted Jerome Bonaparte also dismounted and lined up in two rows. Seeing this, they also gathered around the carriage, and Jerome Bonaparte pushed open the carriage door. When everyone thought that Jerome Bonaparte would immediately go to the Bourbon Palace, he uncharacteristically slowly came to the Guards In front of the grenadier company, he kindly asked each of them about their basic needs, food, shelter, and transportation.


    Where are the grenadiers who are responsible for guarding the Bourbon Palace, the opponents of Jerome Bonaparte, a master of 21st century political showmanship, and Jerome Bonaparte will kill everyone in this grenadier company The old man asked all the questions, and by the way won the loyalty of the grenadiers.


    After the political show was over, Jerome Bonaparte "reluctantly" let go of the grenadiers'' hands and said goodbye to them.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Mocar entered the inner door of the Bourbon Palace with strong steps, and entered the conference hall of the Bourbon Palace from the corridor on the right side of the Bourbon Palace.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Jerome Bonaparte slowly walked up to the imperial podium. Now Jerome Bonaparte on the podium looked at the puppet parliamentarians under the stage, and from their eyes , Jerome Bonaparte saw confusion and surprise, they were surprised why Jerome Bonaparte came.


    "Members of the Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte took a deep breath and said to the parliamentarians in a strong and slightly magnetic tone: "Here today... in this solemn and sacred Bourbon In the palace, I ask you to pass a bill as soon as possible, this bill is a bill that concerns the lives of tens of millions of people in an empire, and that is... an emergency appropriation for the Russian Empire War!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the entire French Imperial Parliament immediately caused a small-scale uproar, and many members had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Although it is said that the relationship between the Russian Empire and the French Empire has been very poor in recent months, and there have even been occasions when embassies have left Paris several times, why did they not think that the war between the French Empire and the Russian Empire would actually be real? soon came to their side.


    "At this very moment, the Tsar of the Russian Empire is using his huge ambition to direct the ruthless Slavic army he led to launch an attack on the Near East! I believe that soon, the Tsar will use his palm to completely hold the Near East in his hands, At that time, the French Empire is likely to be attacked by the Russian Empire! For the future of the French Empire, for the sake of thousands of French children, we can''t wait any longer! Blindly compromise will only make things worse!" Rom Bonaparte said word by word to all the members present: "So, after careful consideration, I decided to show my sword to the Russian Empire! I firmly believe that our profound military background and brave and fearless army will definitely be able to defeat Russia! As long as If we can unite as one, we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy!


    Here, I hope Members! It doesn''t matter if you are orthodox or Orleanist, you and I are French first and foremost. I sincerely hope that you can cast your precious vote for the future of France! Thanks! "

 Chapter 424： The chaotic tsar

    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the congressman who had come to his senses immediately heard the unquestionable determination contained in Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    When a Caesar was determined to carry out a certain order, the "seniors" who were surrounded by Caesar agreed with all his decisions, the venue suddenly became jubilant, and many deputies immediately stood up and raised their hands to the heat Roma Bonaparte saluted a standard Roman rite.


    "Long Live the Empire, Long Live the Emperor, Long Live Bonaparte!"


    Amidst cheers, the legislature unanimously approved Jerome Bonaparte''s request for emergency funding for the Russian war.


    The proposal stipulates that France will issue short-term war bonds of 50 million francs and long-term bonds of 150 million francs as the war expenses of the French Empire against the Russian Empire. During the war, if the French army is faced with insufficient military expenditures, War bonds can also continue to be sold to meet the war needs of the French Empire.


    Theoretically, the upper limit of war bonds does not have any reality. However, considering the actual national strength of France, the finance department has come to the upper limit of the issuance of war bonds, preferably not more than 500 million francs.


    Otherwise, if there are too many war bonds, it will easily affect the price fluctuations of the war bonds themselves, thus making war credits a piece of waste paper.


    The most intuitive example is the Russian Empire. Now the purchasing power of the Russian Empire''s war claims in the international market is like a piece of waste paper.


    So that all their military operations need to rely on the country''s short-sleeved finances to maintain the huge spending problem of the army.


    Amid the cheers, Jerome Bonaparte came to the Senate with the passed proposal.


    In the Senate, J��r?me Bonaparte once again told the senators of the "evil deeds" of the Russian Empire.


    The elders of the senate also cast their votes in favor of the proposal in outrage.


    After the Legislative Council and the Senate have all succeeded, the next step is to carry out the specific implementation by the Senate.


    On the order of the Senate, the Ministry of Finance of the French Empire began to act on the issue of emergency appropriations.


    The short-term war bonds of 50 million francs were immediately put into the pockets of the bankers of the Ministry of Railways. The bankers of the Ministry of Railways who received compensation finally felt better, and they began to look forward to the next long-term bonds of 150 million francs.


    At the same time, the General Staff, which had already been prepared, began to act in accordance with the plan drawn up by the declaration of war.


    Under the order of the General Staff, the reserve division located in Strasbourg began to build under the mobilization of the division commander and the division staff. The elite battalions scattered all over Strasbourg began to gather into one regiment, and three regiments were formed. A brigade... Due to the early establishment of the two-level staff of the brigade and division, the troops that were not originally affiliated with the same regiment began to run in at an extremely fast speed.


    The soldiers of a division were assembled in less than two days. The Eastern Railway Bureau in Strasbourg also worked overtime after receiving the assembly of the reserve division.


    Unarmed soldiers lined up to arrive at the military train station. They will take the stuffy train to the Lyon area. After the round with the Alpine reserve force in the Lyon area, they will stay in Lyon and wait for the next order at any time.


    On the other hand, Commander Canrobel (1st Division), Bosquet Division (2nd Division), and Guard Division (3rd Division), nearly 90,000 people also gathered in Paris.


    The Central Railway Bureau began to transport more than 90,000 soldiers to Marseille, France in batches under the personal command and dispatch of the Minister of Railways Baroche.


    The soldiers, who are also bare-handed, will receive their respective equipment in Marseille, and the three-gun dogs will travel to the Varna region in the French naval fleet.


    The 6 battalion battalions stationed near the province of Constantinople in French Algeria also acted, and under the leadership of McMahon and Bazin, they boarded the ships of the French Mediterranean Fleet. After drifting at sea for about a week, I arrived at Rhodes Island. After unloading some unnecessary equipment in Rhodes Island, I went to Varna according to the local conditions of the Ottoman Empire.


    It can be said that from the end of August to the middle of September, the French Empire entered into an efficient and intense mobilization.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was mobilizing nervously, Tsar Nicholas I of the Russian Empire in St. Petersburg also received a "war letter" from the French Empire in early September.


    When the French ambassador to Russia asked Nicholas I to immediately stop the invasion of the Russian Empire in an orderly manner, Nicholas I''s first reaction was whether France was crazy.


    As a victim, the Ottoman Empire itself has not complained to the Russian Empire, and the French Empire has to help the Ottoman Empire in advance.


    It''s really surprising.


    Later, Nicholas I also said in front of the French ambassador exactly the same words that the Russian ambassador said in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I will never let go of the Christians in the Balkans!" Nicholas I responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a strong and devout attitude, and then threatened the French ambassador: "I hope that the French Empire will be restored. Look at what you are doing and don''t go astray! Napoleon lost his entire empire because of his misjudgment of the situation! Our army is fully prepared!"


    The threat of Nicholas I is so ridiculous in the eyes of the French ambassador. The Russian imperial army is no longer the army of 1812, but their emperor is not aware of it, and is still dreaming of the dream of 1812. .


    "Your Majesty, if the Empire is unwilling to accept France''s suggestion, then please forgive me for not staying too long in the Russian Empire! Because my country is at war against you at any time!" The French used the most humble attitude and said the most arrogant words.


    "If the French Empire thinks you can conquer the Russian Empire, then come! I will do what my brother Alexander did in 1812, as long as foreign troops remain on Russian soil, even if the enemy pushes us into the Ural Mountains to East, we will never lay down our arms." Nicholas I shouted at the French ambassador, blushing with excessive anger.


    Now Nicholas I is like a severely wounded beast, grinning at all enemies who threaten him.


    The French ambassador still looked directly at Nicholas I with calm eyes, then bowed slightly to Nicholas I and left.


    When the French ambassador left the Royal Village alone to return to the embassy in St. Petersburg, he "just happened" to meet the British ambassador, Lord Seymour.


    At the warm invitation of the French ambassador, Lord Seymour returned with him to the French embassy in Russia.


    The French ambassador sitting on the red cushioned sofa of the embassy first exchanged a few words with the British ambassador, Lord Seymour.


    When the chat was getting better, he pretended to unconsciously reveal to Lord Seymour what happened after he went to the Royal Village.


    After listening to what the French ambassador said, Lord Seymour immediately understood what the French Empire might do next.


    "That''s a pity!" Lord Seymour shook his head and said to the French ambassador.


    "Yeah! However, I think your country will be like the French Empire soon! An extremely aggressive country will never be able to gain true friends!" The French ambassador smiled slightly, and by the way, he connoted the Russian Empire.


    "It depends on the meaning of the British Cabinet!" Lord Seymour responded to the French ambassador.


    After the two continued to have a back-and-forth conversation, Lord Seymour left the French embassy.


    The day after that, the French ambassador left St. Petersburg by speedboat.


    Lord Seymour was once again invited to the Imperial Village by Nicholas I.


    In one of the guest rooms in the Catherine Palace, Lord Seymour saw Nicholas I. At this time, Nicholas I looked a little restless, and he paced back and forth in the room. For a long time, until Lord Seymour came to the room.


    "You guys are supporting me, right?" Nicholas I, who had just met, asked Ambassador Seymour with a sincere look in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Although Lord Seymour had guessed the whole meaning of Nicholas I, he still responded with a straight face.


    "I mean... yes..." Nicholas I hesitated for a few seconds, then reorganized his language: "On the issue of the Near East the Kingdom of Britain and the Russian Empire should work together , I believe your Prime Minister, Lord Aberdeen, is a true gentleman as I think!"


    Nicholas I played a "Unity" card, and then began to present facts and reason: "We all know that the Ottoman Empire is terminally ill and cannot be rescued by any means! It''s time to divide all the things he left behind! Britain gets Egypt, Cyprus...Austria gets...Russia gets..."


    "Does the Austrian Empire think the same way?" Lord Seymour asked again after Nicholas I finished speaking.


    Nicholas I''s eyes were a little erratic, and then he responded with a confident tone: "Although I did not have a specific conversation with my brother Franz Joseph on this issue, I believe that their views on the Ottoman Empire should be the same as me too!"


    After Nicholas I said this, Lord Seymour could be sure that the Austrian Empire did not get on Nicholas I''s pirate ship at all, and everything was just an excuse for Nicholas I.


    "Whether the Ottoman Empire collapses should depend on the Ottoman Empire itself, and Britain is also reluctant to see a country at risk of collapse!"

 Chapter 425： Unthankful Ottoman Empire

    Lord Seymour''s flat but firm speech made Nicholas I''s face stiff, and then he smiled dryly: "Really?"


    "Your Majesty, the peace and stability of the Near East depends on every responsible and responsible European country, so we must join hands to maintain peace and stability in the European region!" Lord Seymour said to Nico with sincerity. La I said, at this time he didn''t seem to notice the slightly embarrassed face of Nicholas I.


    Although Lord Seymour''s attitude was so sincere, Nicholas I''s heart seemed to believe that Lord Seymour had stood with the French Empire.


    "Okay! I know your attitude! If the Kingdom of Great Britain is unwilling to support me, then we will do it ourselves!" Nicholas I said to Lord Seymour angrily, like a child who had not yet grown up.


    "Your Majesty, we are not unwilling to support you! We just hope that the various forces in the Near East will maintain a balance and jointly maintain the peaceful and stable development of Europe!" Lord Seymour responded cautiously, and then added: "The Kingdom of Great Britain is not willing, Nor does it want to target any country. If any country wants to disrupt the peace in the Near East, Britain will defend it at all costs."


    Under the tough attitude of Lord Seymour, Nicholas I completely dispelled the idea of ??winning over the British Kingdom to carve up the Ottoman Empire.


    It was only now that Nicholas I understood that the British kingdom only wanted a high government under their control, not a fragmented Ottoman Empire.


    "What if the Ottoman Empire itself destroyed the peace in the Near East?" Nicholas I asked Lord Seymour coldly.


    "I believe that the Ottoman Empire will not make such an unwise move!" Lord Seymour directly responded with a double standard attitude.


    "Okay! Lord Seymour, I''m tired! I won''t let you rest here!" Nicholas I, who tested Lord Seymour''s attitude, issued an expulsion order to Lord Seymour, and the court of the Russian Empire would never welcome him A man with ill will towards the Russian Empire.


    Lord Seymour naturally also heard what Nicholas I meant. He hurriedly bowed his knees to the tsar in front of him. Nicholas I waved his hand slightly, and a guard sent Lord Seymour away from the court of the Russian Empire.


    After Lord Seymour completely left the imperial village, Nicholas I slowly came to a portrait. The owner of the portrait was a middle-aged man in a Russian imperial uniform who paid for shoes and a sword. Judging from his appearance in the portrait, he has some similarities with Nicholas I.


    Standing under the portrait, Nicholas I looked at the middle-aged man in the portrait with blurred eyes, and muttered to himself: "Brother, what do you think I should do? Where should the Russian Empire go!"


    That''s right, the person in the portrait is none other than the "Holy King" Alexander I who "saved" the whole of Europe.


    It was precisely because of his decision to be strong and clear that the French Empire was defeated by General Winter because it could not find supplies after it invaded Moscow.


    The French coalition troops of more than 600,000 people left the Russian Empire with less than 300,000 people after this battle. In the following wars, the Russian Empire pursued its victories from Poland to the mainland of France. Prussia and Austria were "liberated" by the Russian Empire and joined the Russian Empire in the crusade against France.


    It has been 38 years since the war. The once handsome boy (Nicholas I) has now become a middle-aged and elderly handsome man. Under his leadership, the Russian Empire has gradually become stronger (Nicholas I thought that ). In just one step, Nicholas I can lead his army to capture the fortress of Constantine, let the double-headed eagle flag of Constantinople flutter in the wind, and accomplish what the tsars of all dynasties have not done for hundreds of years.


    However, on the way of Nicholas I to Constantinople stands a emaciated "patient", and behind this "patient" is a "ghostly" opponent.


    Decades ago, the Russian Empire, led by the Holy King, defeated the "republican undead" that destroyed the monarchy.


    Decades later, the nephew of the "undead" took his legacy and established an empire, which was renamed the "Second French Empire".


    The former undead appeared in the land of France as if returning a corpse from a soul. This undead should have been wiped out on this land again when he was born.


    However, after more than 30 years of development, the hatred of the undead has gradually faded in those countries that are full of calculations their growing fears.


    They succeeded, the undead agreed to their terms, and made their own pledge to the whole of Europe, and they began to sit back and relax, and began to fight each other.


    Only he, Nicholas I, knew that this haunted Second Empire would never stop their evil plans, and they would do everything possible to destroy the whole of Europe.


    The fact is exactly what Nicholas I expected, with the support of the undead, the Ottoman Empire rejected the proposal of the Russian Empire, and they began to rebel against the Russian Empire.


    Just when the Russian Empire needed helpers to fight together, the British Kingdom and the Austrian Empire also stood on their side, and they were bewitched by Jerome Bonaparte''s rhetoric (Nicholas I always believed that the reason why the British Kingdom was the same The alliance of the French Empire is purely the credit of Jerome Bonaparte. Felix Schwarzenberg''s friendliness to France also made Nicholas I feel very uncomfortable.) Be their accomplice, and it is fortunate that Christ descends The penalty replaced Felix.


    Even so, the Kingdom of Britain still stands with the undead...


    Standing under the portrait, Nicholas I began to think wildly. When he thought of how proud his brother Alexander I was when he faced the First Empire.


    Nicholas I believed that he must not fall into the majesty of Romanov, even without the support of the Kingdom of Britain, the Russian Empire would be able to defeat the French Empire.


    Thinking of this, a spontaneous sense of mission poured into Nicholas I''s heart, making him determined to defeat the French Empire like Alexander I.


    Just when Nicholas I was stunned, a servant suddenly broke into Nicholas I''s room and informed Nicholas I of the fact that the Ottoman Grand Council had declared war on the Russian Empire. (France warned the Russian Empire to withdraw from the Danube before Nicholas I received the Ottoman Grand Council''s declaration of war.)


    "How dare they!" Nicholas I growled angrily.


    He never thought that a poor and weak Ottoman Empire would take the initiative to declare war on the Russian Empire. He had given them enough time to think, why did they refuse to submit!


    In the eyes of Nicholas I''s hegemonic values, the Ottoman Empire''s declaration of war on Nicholas I was a complete mistake.


    "You say, why did they dare to declare war! You say!" Nicholas I shouted to the squire.


    The attendant was too frightened to say a word due to Nicholas I''s rage, and could only tremble to express to Nicholas I that the Ottoman Empire did not know how to be grateful to the Russian Empire!


    After a while, the angry Nicholas I regained some sanity, and he also remembered the warning given to him by the French ambassador yesterday.


    Nicholas I''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly asked the attendant attache about the time it took to travel from the Ottoman Empire to St. Petersburg.


    The attendant attach�� did not dare to be slighted, and immediately told Nicholas I.


    After the Ottoman Grand Council issued a warning of war, it immediately sent the war book to Paskevich, who was stationed in the Danube region.


    After Paskevich received the letter, he immediately summoned Gorchakov and others to discuss it. Attack, this section of the attendant attache is not aware of), and then immediately arrived at the side of Nicholas I, the whole journey took less than a week (6 days).


    "Why did France get the news faster than you!" Nicholas I was keenly aware of the time problem on the way.


    First from the Ottoman Empire to Paris, and then from Paris to St. Petersburg, this distance is much longer than the distance from Constantinople to St. Petersburg.


    The middle does not include the time required for decision-making According to common sense, the French ambassador gave him the warning should be after he received the news of the Ottoman Empire''s declaration of war.


    "This..." The attendant had nothing to do and didn''t know, a telegram had been set up from Constantinople to Paris, and France already knew the news within a few hours after the decision was made by the Great Council of the Empire, and the subsequent decision and transmission of the news were Faster, so much so that it outpaced the horse-drawn carriage to deliver the message.


    The large-scale application of the telegraph to the sentiments of France allowed France to be faster in every way and to get more information.


    These are the conditions that Nicholas I could not have. The poor and weak Russian Empire simply did not have the extra money to build a telegraph line from the Russian Near East.


    Furthermore, Nicholas I had no idea that the telegraph was used in military and diplomatic fields.


    "Forget it! You go and call the Minister of War, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and the Third Section!" Seeing the attendant who asked three questions in front of him, Nicholas I was angry, and he suppressed his anger. The attendant attache waved his hand and gave the order.


    "Yes!" The attendant attache immediately responded to Nicholas I, and then immediately left the Imperial Village for St. Petersburg.

 Chapter 426： Russian offensive

    Time passed in a hurry, and about half an hour passed. The Minister of War, Prince Dolgoruko, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Karl Nescher Rodie, and the head of the "Third Section", Count Orlov, accompanied the attendant attach��. Arrive at Catherine Palace.


    When the three ministers opened the door and entered the room, Nicholas I''s voice reached the three of them: "You are here!"


    The three ministers hurriedly bowed their knees to Nicholas I, and Nicholas I waved his hands and asked them to come over.


    The three of them walked together in the direction of Nicholas I in the room. At this time, Nicholas I was standing in front of a long square table, with his head lowered and his index fingers constantly gesturing on the table.


    When the three ministers approached Nicholas I together, they discovered that the Near East area was laid on a long square table with a ratio of about 1:50,000.


    Prince Dolgoruko and Karl Nesselroddie had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Since the last time Karl Nescherroddie and Dolgoruko deceived Nicholas I, both Karl Nescherlodie and Dolgoruko have been far from the center of power to varying degrees, especially It''s Karl Nescher Rod, and now he''s only in charge of some less important diplomatic meetings.


    Now the military and diplomacy of the Russian Empire is in the hands of Nicholas I, and he must report directly to him, no matter how big or small.


    As for the "third division" under the leadership of Count Orlov, because Nicholas I himself would not be able to spy on operations, Count Orlov knew a little about the situation in the Near East.


    After Karl Necherrodie and others came to Nicholas I together, Nicholas I immediately said to them: "The Ottoman Empire has declared war on the Russian Empire! It is estimated that the French Empire will also declare war on the Russian Empire soon. , so I called you here to ask what you can do to get the Russian Imperial Army to enter here faster!"


    Nicholas I pointed his finger to the location of Constantinople, and he said to the two ministers next to him with great pride: "The Austro Empire has declared war on us, and we must act, so I will You called here just to ask what you think?"


    As soon as Nicholas I''s voice fell, Prince Dolgoruko, who had a slightly upright temper, immediately told Nicholas I that he needed to know the number of the Russian Empire in the Danube region and the number of people deployed by the Ottoman Empire in the Danube.


    As soon as Dolgoruko finished speaking, Nicholas I turned his attention to Orlov.


    As the third division, Orlov immediately pointed to the map and explained to Prince Dolgoruko the Russian Empire''s deployment of 130,000 German troops in the Danube region, and then told Prince Dolgoruko the Ruse fortress group. Approximate number of people with the fortress complex of Sealyscott.


    After learning the basic information of the aircraft, Prince Dolgorov asked Nicholas I for another pen, and Nicholas I hurriedly ordered the attache to find a staff officer to use a pencil for drawing.


    After a while, the attendant attached the pencil and handed it to Prince Dolgoruko. Prince Dolgoruko took the pencil and began to mark Orlov''s intelligence on the map. Karl Necherro Die and the others stood there and looked at Prince Dolgoruf.


    "Okay!" After Prince Dolgoruko marked all the places that needed to be marked on it, a brand new map appeared in front of them. The map was densely populated with arrow symbols and numbers of troops.


    The words 20,000 and 30,000 are clearly marked on Silistra and Ruse, and the two arrows point in these two directions respectively.


    Nicholas I looked at it carefully for a while, and immediately asked Prince Dolgoruko if he shot at the two fortress groups of Ruse and Silistra at the same time.


    "No! Your Majesty! I mean to choose one of the two fortress groups as the main attack direction!" Dolgoruko shook his head and explained to Nicholas I.


    "I have an army of 130,000, and I am fully capable of attacking both places at the same time! Just like in 1828!" Nicholas I, who had experience in leading troops, asked Dolgoruko, who had always been right What happened in 1828 is haunted.


    "Your Majesty, if the army is deployed on a large scale, it will cause serious logistical problems!" Dolgoruko responded to Nicholas I, "Too many troops involved in the battle will only lead to twice the result with half the effort! Besides, Sili Neither Stella nor Ruse is conducive to large-scale military deployment, and 30,000 troops are enough to deploy."


    "What about the rest of the army?" Nicholas I asked Dolgoruko.


    Dolgoruko stated his plan. First of all, 50,000 of the 130,000 troops had to go to the southwest of Bucharest to deter the Austrian Empire, and the remaining 70,000 troops would take the Guards as the vanguard. Dispatch dozens of artillery pieces to attack the Silistra fortress group, and strive to eliminate all the Ottoman Empire troops in the Silistra fortress in a short time. Bulgaria can be flattened.


    However, when Prince Dolgoruko was in the Silistra fortress, he specifically emphasized that it must be attacked as soon as possible, otherwise the French army is likely to appear.


    Faced with the advice given by Prince Dolgoruko on a strategic level, Nicholas I had a different opinion. He believed that the Russian Empire''s army should first attack the Cruce fortress, and after attacking Cruce, they would go to Luther. The southwestern region of Seychelles instigated Serbia''s independence. These Serbian peoples, who were usually oppressed by the Ottoman Empire, had already accumulated a stomach of anger. Nicholas I believed that they would become the best helpers of the Russian Empire''s army.


    "As long as the Slavic peoples can unite, we will be able to defeat all enemies!" Nicholas I said to Dolgoruko with great interest, and he had already fantasized about becoming the "little dad" of the Balkans.


    Regarding the naive thoughts of Nicholas I, Karl Nescher-Rodie asked whether Nicholas I had the will to continue to maintain the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire (Karl Nescher-Rodie also did not know that the Austrian Empire betrayed the Russian Empire. thing) friendship.


    Nicholas I immediately nodded in affirmation, and Karl Necherrodie once again curtsied to Nicholas I and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for offending! If you really want the Austrian Empire to stand on our side , then please give up the idea just now!"


    "Why?" Nicholas I looked at Karl Nescherrodie again in confusion.


    "Your Majesty, there are also many Serbs in the Austrian Empire! If those Serbs also respond to your call to move a turmoil, then the Austrian Empire is likely to be pulled into the opponent''s camp! A multi-ethnic country like the Austrian Empire , the most feared thing is the insurrection of the nation! We cannot push it into the other side''s camp!" Karl Nescher Rodie said sincerely to Nicholas I.


    After thinking for a moment, Nicholas I, when the rational side finally prevailed over the emotional side, approved Dolgoruko''s plan.


    Afterwards, Dolgoruko told Nicholas I that Prince Menshkov had made plans to raid the port of Sipuno.


    Nicholas I suddenly thought that a few months ago, just after the Ottoman Empire had just rejected the Russian Empire, Prince Menshkov, who had returned from the Ottoman Empire, had mentioned this plan to him, but Nicholas I at that time was too much. Reckless reasons rejected Menshkov''s plan.


    Judging from the current situation, Menshkov''s plan seems to be feasible.


    "Do you think that Menshkov''s plan can accomplish the strategic vision proposed by his group?" Nikolai I asked Dolgoruko.


    Menshkov''s strategic idea was to quickly destroy the Ottoman navy, and then force Britain and France to help the Ottoman Empire, so that the Russian Empire could win.


    Dolgoruko shook his head. He frankly told Nicholas I that he did not think Menshkov''s vision could be realized, but even so, the Russian Empire had to destroy the Ottoman Empire''s naval forces in advance, because only In this way, the supplies of the Russian Empire can be guaranteed.


    After all, the amount of supplies shipped by sea is far greater than that by land.


    Only after the Russian Empire controls the Black Sea, can it really do what it says.


    Even if the French Empire came to support, it would take some time. As long as this time difference was used to gain an advantage, the Russian Empire could destroy the Ottoman Empire before the Ottoman Empire could react.


    For Prince Dolgoruko''s request to destroy the Ottoman navy, Nicholas I immediately agreed.


    Afterwards, Nicholas I once again called the valet attache and ordered him to call the Prince Menshkov, who had been idle at home for many days, to hear Menshkov''s plan with his own ears.


    When the attendant attache came to Menshkov''s house, Prince Menshkov''s wife first showed a surprised expression, and then immediately reacted and received the attendant attache grandly. The attendant attache immediately told the attendant''s wife that Tsar Nicholas I had an important matter to discuss with Prince Menshkov.


    "Come with me!" said Prince Menshkov''s wife to the valet.


    The attendant attache followed Menshkov''s wife and climbed to the third floor. In a bedroom on the third floor, the attendant attache met Prince Menshkov.


    At this time, Prince Menshkov was emitting an unpleasant smell of alcohol, and his fluffy hair seemed to have not been taken care of for several weeks Those eyes that were originally like hawks were now full of bloodshots. Gives an inexplicable sense of decadence.


    "Who are you?" Menshkov shook his head and asked the attendant attache in front of him. In his eyes, the attendant attache had changed from one person to multiple people.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ordered me to tell you to go to the Imperial Village!" the attendant attache said to Prince Menshkov in a calm tone.


    "Imperial Village... uh! I''m not going... that place is full of liars and robbers!" Menshkov shouted drunkenly to the attendant attach��, "I won''t go back to that place!"


    "However, the order I received was to take you there!" The attendant said to Menshikov indifferently, and then looked at Menshikov''s wife with a look of help.


    After Menshkov''s wife looked at the drunken husband in front of her, she smiled apologetically to the attendant attache and asked him to go out and wait for a while.


    The attendant military attache could only obey. Half an hour later, Menshkov appeared in front of the attendant military attache. Judging from his current state, there was no sign of being drunk at all.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 427： Crimea my commander-in-chief

    Looking at the radiant prince in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed on the face of the attendant attache. He was curious about what kind of magic Prince Menshkov used to make Prince Menshkov turn the world upside down in a short period of time. The change.


    However, now is not the time to be curious, and the attendant can only suppress his curiosity and lead Prince Menshkov to return to the Imperial Village from St. Petersburg.


    Prince Menshkov and the attendant attache who walked out of the castle came to the carriage with the Romanov family logo. The white horses also cheered up as their breeders cheered, and a stream of heat spewed from the steed''s white nostrils.


    "Your Majesty, please!" The attach�� of the attendant stretched out his hand and invited Prince Menshkov to take a carriage.


    Prince Menshkov naturally sat in the carriage as well, and then the attendant and the coachman sat on the driver''s seat together.


    The carriage slowly began to accelerate and traveled through the streets of St. Petersburg. It took about five minutes to drive. That one left the city of St. Petersburg and walked on a road paved with stones in the suburbs. There are endless grasslands on both sides of the road. If you stand on the side of the carriage If you look out from the ceiling, you can see the forest in the suburbs of St. Petersburg.


    The carriage drove on the outskirts of St. Petersburg for about an hour, and a large-scale palace cluster loomed. Menshkov had nothing to do with the attendants and finally arrived at the imperial village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg.


    After Menshkov and the attendant attache entered the Imperial Village unimpeded, they soon came to the gate of the Yekaterina Palace.


    Menshkov, who was parked on the steps of the Catherine Palace and got off the carriage, walked down slowly, raised his head and looked at the sacred palace sitting on the steps, and his heart could not help but get mixed up.


    Just a few months ago, he was the most trusted general under the Tsar. However, who would have thought that after just half a year, he would become what he is now.


    If it wasn''t for the Ottoman Empire, I wouldn''t be like this!


    Thinking of this, Prince Menshkov clenched his fists involuntarily.


    If it weren''t for his humiliating diplomatic failure in the Ottoman Empire, Menshkov would not have become a laughing stock in the diplomatic circles of the Russian Empire, and His Majesty Tsar Nicholas I would not have been embarrassed by Menshkov''s failure. Alienate Menshkov.


    In the final analysis, everything is the fault of the Ottoman Empire! Why didn''t they surrender honestly? Why are they rebelling against the great Russian Empire!


    After a few months of neglect, Menshkov resented the Ottoman Empire even more in his heart, and he vowed that he would destroy that abominable heretical empire within his lifetime... He believed that he would be able to achieve this wish soon!


    Full of resentment, Menshkov stepped up the steps leading to the Yekaterina Palace step by step. After entering the Yekaterina Palace, Menshkov was led by the attendant to one of the rooms.


    When the attendant attache opened the door, Prince Menshkov saw Nicholas I and others.


    Menshkov stepped up and came to the room. He first curtly bowed to Nicholas I. After obtaining the permission of Nicholas I, Menshkov Bai approached Nicholas I.


    "Tell me about your original plan!" Nicholas I first explained to Menshkov the purpose of calling him here, and then pointed to the map of the Near East and asked Menshkov.


    Menshkov looked at the war minister Dolgoruko gratefully, knowing that without Dolgoruko''s help, his plans would never have reached the Tsar''s ears.


    Dolgoruko, who was standing on the side, calmly accepted Menshkov''s gratitude, pointed to the map and reminded Menshkov: "Prince Menshkov, don''t let the tsar wait too long!"


    "Yes!" Menshkov responded sonorously.


    Subsequently, Menshkov once again told Nicholas I of his plan to attack the Ottoman Empire''s ports in Constantinople and Cipuno.


    After hearing about Menshkov''s plan, Nicholas I immediately asked Menshkov: "Menshkov, if I put all the Empire''s warships in the Black Sea under your command, can you guarantee that? Completely wipe out all the Ottoman ships in the Black Sea within a month! Remember, all the ships!"


    In the face of Nicholas I''s meticulous face, Menshkov hesitated for a moment, then gave Nicholas I a military salute and responded firmly: "I can assure you that I will wipe out all the people within a month. The Ottoman fleet!"


    "Okay!" Nicholas I smiled again, he turned his head to look at Dolgoruko and said, "I heard it! Prince Menshkov said that he would destroy all the ships of the Ottoman Empire within a month. !"


    "Understood!" Dolgoruko quickly responded to Nicholas I.


    Nicholas I once again turned to Prince Menshkov and issued his latest appointment to Prince Menshkov.


    From this moment on, Menshkov has been appointed as the Governor of the Crimea and Caucasus region, responsible for commanding the Russian Empire''s fleet in the Black Sea, as well as all military and political affairs of the Russian Empire in the Caucasus and the Crimea region.


    This appointment of Tsar Nicholas I can be said to have shaped a soil emperor in charge of the Caucasus and Crimea.


    During Menshkov''s tenure as governor, no one except Nicholas I could interfere too much with Menshkov, even Dolgoruko, the minister of war, could only advise rather than order attitude to convey military instructions to Menshkov.


    The appointment of Nicholas I not only surprised Menshkov, but also made Dolgoruko, the Minister of War, feel a little tricky. He originally wanted Menshkov to act under the control of the Ministry of War, but I didn''t expect that I had created a governor that I couldn''t control. It really meant shooting myself in the foot.


    However, the appointment of Menshkov by Nicholas I also made Dolgoruko understand that their tsar was really determined to dismantle the Ottoman Empire.


    After a short period of surprise, Menshkov''s face was full of excitement. He immediately thanked Nicholas I and said that he would destroy the Ottoman Navy as soon as possible.


    "I only give you one day. After one day, you can immediately go to Sevastopol to take office!" Nicholas I, who did not want to delay for a moment, ordered Menshkov.


    "Your Majesty, you can leave now!" Menshkov responded immediately.


    "Let''s go now?" Nikolai I glanced at Menshkov, nodded and said, "Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" Menshkov, who was appointed, saluted Nicholas I decisively.


    After Prince Menshkov left the room, Foreign Minister Karl Nescherrodie, who had been silent for a long time, adhered to the concept of sound diplomacy, and cautiously asked whether Nicholas I should inform the Russian Empire about the next actions of the Russian Empire. The Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia, so that these two countries can help the Russian Empire at a critical time.


    "This is not necessary!" Nicholas I rejected Karl Nesselroddy''s suggestion and said confidently: "I just want them to witness our conquest of the emperors with their own eyes before they can react. The success of the great cause of Tantinoburg. Only then will they be more deferential to the Russian Empire and dare not take any other thought."


    For Nicholas I''s idea that the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia were regarded as "son kingdoms", Karl Nescherroddie could only be silent.


    As a German, he sometimes can''t understand the extreme arrogance and extreme inferiority genes carried in the Russian bones. It really makes him feel incredible that such a contradictory personality can be perfectly integrated in a Slav.


    It is precisely because of these two personalities that Karl Nescher Roddy''s diplomatic strategy has been under constant criticism. Many Russian imperial people think that Karl Nescher Roddy is a despicable German, a detrimental person. A traitor to the interests of the Russian Empire.


    Since Nicholas I was confident that he could cope with the current situation, Karl Necherrodie naturally did not want to destroy Nicholas I''s mood.


    Karl Necherro, who has experienced many ups and downs in the Huanhai Sea, relied on swinging along the general line with one hand, thus gaining the trust of Tsar Nicholas I.


    Subsequently, Nicholas I issued an order to the Minister of War Dolgoruko, asking him to issue an order to march through the Ministry of War to Paskevich, who was stationed in the Danube Principality.


    Try to capture the passage of Silistra first before Menshkov annihilates the Ottoman warships, and then divide your troops into two groups, attack Varna all the way to get supplies from sea transport, attack Erdine all the way, and get through the attack on Junshi Channel of Tandinoburg.


    Dolgoruko, who received the order, immediately assured Nicholas I that the War Department would quickly send the Tsar''s order to the army Then, Nicholas I ordered Orr again. Bove added control over speech within the Russian Empire, and any speech that was disloyal to the Russian Empire was subject to arrest. Even the nobles are no exception!


    No one knew better than Nicholas I that beneath the holy Romanov eagle lurked many Decembrist sympathizers.


    Once the Russian Empire loosens its domestic regulations, the rats lurking in the shadows will crawl out again.


    "Understood!" Count Orlov, who agreed without hesitation on the surface, disapproved of Nicholas I''s order in his heart.


    He has been in control of the "Third Division" for many years, and he knows a thing or two about the surging undercurrents under St. Petersburg, and there are also some people who are trying to subvert the empire.


    However, Count Orlov did not dare to arrest them. In the intertwined network of forces in St. Petersburg, nobles and nobles have formed a silent tacit understanding. As long as no one does anything to break the balance, all forces will can tolerate their development.


    This bizarre political balance is the characteristic politics of St. Petersburg.

 Chapter 428： double governor

    As for Karl Nescherroddy, Nicholas I arranged for him to act as the correspondent of the Russian Empire. The main task was to stabilize the Kingdom of Great Britain and make the Kingdom of Great Britain as neutral as possible.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this will require some external force!" Karl Nescher politely responded to Nicholas I, the purpose of which was to allow Nicholas I to provide some funds.


    After all, giving each other some "gadgets" between foreign ministers can also promote mutual friendship.


    The use of personal friendships to advance diplomacy has long been the norm.


    "You can choose a part of whatever you like! As long as you can achieve your goal!" Nicholas I naturally could hear what Karl Nescherrodie meant, and he immediately replied to Karl Nescherlodie, who was rich and powerful. .


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Karl Necherrodie responded with a slight bow to Nicholas I.


    After explaining their respective tasks, Nicholas I waved to the three people present, suggesting that they leave.


    Dolgoruko and Orlov left the Yekaterina Palace, while Karl Nescherrodie went to the Romanov family''s collection storage room under the leadership of the palace director, where the Romanov family was kept. Treasures sacked from nations, the greatest of which is sacked from France.


    When the Holy King Alexander I led his army to France, everything he went through was a mess.


    With the exception of a small number of soldiers with military prestige like Sirte who were not looted by the Russian Empire, all the collections looted from various countries during the Napoleonic Wars all fell into the hands of the Romanov family.


    It can be said that the collections owned by the Romanov family are among the best in the world.


    The two collections that are taken out at random are rare treasures.


    After the three ministers were outrageous, Nicholas I ordered the attache to call the Minister of Finance of the Russian Empire.


    The Minister of Finance, who was called by Nicholas I from the Imperial Treasury, looked at the tsar in front of him with a look of horror, and respectfully praised Nicholas I: "Merciful Your Majesty, I don''t know what you are calling me for!"


    Looking at the finance minister in front of him, Nicholas I immediately asked about the current state of the empire''s finances.


    "The Empire''s finances are currently in a good stage!" How dare the Chancellor of the Exchequer tell Nicholas I the truth, he can only pretend to be calm and say to Nicholas I.


    "That''s good! Your Ministry of Finance should issue bonds as soon as possible, and the war is about to start!" Nicholas I was not talking nonsense, and directly issued an order to the Minister of Finance.


    "Yes! We will do it!" The Chancellor of the Exchequer, who had not yet reacted, responded casually. After a few seconds, the Chancellor of Finance who had recovered had a surprised expression on his face. He stared at Nikolai with wide eyes. I: "War... war?!!!"


    "That''s right! What''s all the fuss about!" Looking at the startled Foreign Minister in front of him, Nicholas I showed a look of disgust on his face.


    "But... yes" the Chancellor of the Exchequer raised his head and looked at Nicholas I hesitantly.


    "But what?" Nicholas I''s face showed obvious impatience. "Is there a problem?"


    "No...nothing!" Nicholas I''s attitude made the Minister of Finance dare not reveal the real situation of the Russian Empire, for fear that he would be thrown directly into Siberia by the angry Nicholas I.


    The Chancellor of the Exchequer does not think that his weight in Nicholas I��s heart can be compared with that of the former Prince Menshkov. Even a person like Prince Menshkov who is deeply trusted by His Majesty has not been ��removed�� because of his ineffectiveness. , honestly stay at home and drink alcohol to relieve anxiety. (Unbeknownst to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Menshkov has received a new appointment and is leaving St. Petersburg.


    Only when he can satisfy all the wishes of Nicholas I as much as possible can he sit more stably in this position.


    "How about the issuance of 10 million rubles war bonds?" Nicholas I asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer with an index finger.


    The Chancellor of the Exchequer swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gritted his teeth and struggled for a while and then responded to Nicholas I: "Of course!"


    "Okay! Then issue 10 million rubles first!" Nicholas I smiled again.


    Subsequently, the Chancellor of the Exchequer left the Catherine Palace on the orders of Nicholas I.


    The finance minister, who had just walked out of the Catherine Palace, immediately recovered his sadness. He did not understand how he should contrive 10 million rubles for the tsar.


    According to the current credibility of the Russian Empire and government finances, let alone 10 million rubles, even 5 million rubles is a difficult thing.


    Not to mention, 10 million rubles simply cannot support the majestic blueprint of Nicholas I, and subsequent additions are a big problem.


    Under the torment of Nicholas I, the finances of the Russian Empire gradually collapsed.


    And Nicholas I knew nothing about the financial collapse, and no one dared to tell Nicholas I the real financial situation.


    The deceitful court politics became the norm in Russian imperial politics, and Nicholas I, in the information cocoon, would never understand this.


    Only those outside the cocoon can truly see what lies beneath the splendid facade of the entire empire.


    ...


    Just when the finance minister was at a loss for the issue of bonds for the Russian Empire, Prince Menshkov, who returned to St. Petersburg from the imperial village, informed his wife of the news that he had been reused by the tsar.


    Mrs. Menshkov smiled kindly at the corner of her mouth and said, "I just said that His Majesty the Tsar will definitely reuse you again!"


    "Yeah!" Menshkov also sighed with emotion, and then added: "All this is thanks to Prince Dolgoruko. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to reach His Majesty again. Not to mention Said to be appointed as the Governor by His Majesty!"


    "You should thank him!" Mrs. Menshkov also nodded and responded to Menshkov.


    "However, now I''m going to leave and go to Sevastopol! Thank you for your troubles!" Menshkov said with his hands drooping on his wife''s shoulders.


    "Your Majesty, you are leaving so soon? Did something happen?" Mrs. Menshkov looked at Menshkov in surprise and asked with concern.


    "Your Majesty, I want to teach the Ottoman Empire a lesson as soon as possible!" Menshkov clenched his fists and said excitedly, "I can''t wait to teach them a lesson!"


    "Then be careful! Don''t be as reckless as last time!" Mrs. Menshkov gently held Menshkov''s hand and said warmly.


    "Don''t worry! Last time it was a political issue that I am not good at, this time it is a military issue that I am good at! I will not make the same mistake!" Menshkov responded firmly.


    "In short, come back safely!" Mrs. Menshkov didn''t care about military or political affairs, she only hoped that her husband and children would be safe.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely return in triumph!" Menshkov responded impassively.


    That afternoon, Menshkov left St. Petersburg in a horse-drawn carriage, escorted by a battalion of the Guards.


    Menshkov in a carriage will travel all the way south to Odessa, the crown jewel of the southern Russian Empire, and then pass a warship docked in the port of Odessa.


    Since Nicholas I gave Menshkov an urgent task, Menshkov and the Guards Cavalry Battalion did not dare to neglect at all. After more than a week, everyone who traveled day and night finally arrived at Ao. Desa.


    Here, Menshkov met his "old friend", Lieutenant General Vladimir Kornilov, Chief of Staff of the Black Sea Fleet.


    At this time, Lieutenant General Kornilov and his fleet just completed a round of inspections to the western part of the Black Sea, and are now replenishing fresh water and supplies needed for warships in Odessa.


    Kornilov was a little surprised by the arrival of Prince Menshkov in Odessa, and he hurriedly asked Prince Menshkov''s purpose for arriving in Odessa.


    Menshkov naturally had no intention of concealing anything, and immediately said to Kornilov: "Your Majesty has appointed me as the Governor of Crimea and the Caucasus, as long as I am in charge of all wars in the Black Sea and the Caucasus! Lieutenant General Ernilov, now you and your fleet will fight under our command! Do you have anything to say?"


    "My fleet and I are willing to follow the orders of His Majesty the Tsar to fight with you!" Lieutenant General Kornilov doubted that he was there, and immediately said to Menshkov.


    "Okay! Lieutenant General Kornilov!" Menshkov nodded to Kornilov with satisfaction.


    Immediately Menshkov began to learn about the situation of the Ottoman fleet in the Black Sea area from Kornilov.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov immediately reported to Menshkov what he saw during his patrol in the western Black Sea. In recent times, the Ottoman Empire has also dispatched their sailing battleships as **** formations to the Varna area. Transport supplies and personnel with the Caucasus.


    "Why not sink them? Your job as chief of staff of the Black Sea Fleet is to sink these fleets!" Menshkov asked Kornilov in a stern tone.


    "Your Excellency the Governor of the Customer Service, Governor Vorontsov once issued clear regulations to my fleet. Before receiving the order of the Governor! The Black Sea Fleet cannot act without authorization, otherwise it will be kicked out of the army forever!!" Ernilov responded to Menshkov.


    "Vorontsov? He is no longer the Governor of Crimea! From now on, all orders will be obeyed by me, the orders of the pressure. Menshkov! Did you hear it?" Menshkov again Establish authority to Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "Your Excellency Governor Menshkov, please give an order! My fleet and I will turn into wolves on the Black Sea and completely shred the overstretched Ottoman Empire!"

 Chapter 429： Imperial fleet sails

    Looking at the black sea chief of staff who was eager to try, a smile appeared on the corner of Menshkov''s mouth. Although he himself is not proficient in naval warfare (Menshkov was originally an army general and had no knowledge of the navy), he believed that as long as the navy had the same determination as the army to die for His Majesty the Tsar, it would be invincible.


    "Good good!" Prince Menshkov patted Lieutenant General Kornilov on the shoulder, said a few words "good", and then assuredly assured: "I see your loyalty to His Majesty the Tsar. In my eyes, I can assure you in the name of Alexander Menshkov that as long as you and your fleet can defeat the Ottoman Navy, I will definitely represent the Tsar. At that time, His Majesty the Tsar will never be stingy with rewards, He will personally put on your own Medal of Honor for you!"


    After Lieutenant General Kornilov heard Menshkov''s encouragement and assurance, his face showed an expression similar to that of a convert. With his back straight, he immediately assured Menshkov loudly that he must be there. Under the leadership of Menshkov, he tried his best to eliminate the Ottoman Navy entrenched in the Black Sea area, so that the glory of Tsar Nicholas I shrouded the entire Black Sea.


    After that, Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was the Chief of Staff of the Black Sea, immediately invited Prince Menshkov to inspect the military port of Odessa.


    In line with coming, Prince Menshkov, who took a few glances, followed Kornilov and went to the military port for inspection.


    Kornilov and Menshkov, under the **** of the guard battalion, passed through the bustling and lively streets of Odessa, walked along the coastline with stone walls, and soon came to a distance of 2 miles from Odessa. km of military port.


    Half of the Russian Empire''s naval fleet in the Black Sea was parked here, including three sailing battleships (each with two or three decks and at least seventy guns), six double-deck battleships, two triple-sailed fast battleships and seven The steam engine ships and the port ships together are enough to win a small-scale naval battle.


    A team of sailors stationed in the military port was patrolling the port under the leadership of its major. When they saw the arrival of Lieutenant General Kornilov and Prince Menshkov in the distance, they hurried forward to Kol. Lieutenant General Nilo and Menshkov saluted: "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Prince Menshkov!"


    "Who are you?" Menshkov looked at the vigorous major in front of him, a smile appeared on his face, and his tone was much more amiable.


    Anyone who knows Menshkov knows that Menshkov likes the most youthful aristocratic children like this, and at the same time, he hates those children who are only willing to stay in St. Petersburg.


    "Your Excellency, my name is Andrei Bolkonsky!" Andrei Bolkonsky said excitedly.


    Later, Menshkov kindly asked Andrei Bolkonsky''s father''s name. After learning that Andrei Bolkonsky was the child of a duke of St. Petersburg, Menshkov even more of gratification for Andrei Bolkonsky.


    "The Empire needs a bloodline like you that can continue our glorious military honor!" Prince Menshkov encouraged Andrei Bolkonsky.


    "Your Excellency, I am honored to be a member of the Imperial Navy! Under the brilliance of the great Russian Empire, I will win victory for Your Majesty!" Andrei Bolkonsky, who was commended by Menshkov, excitedly told Myanmar Shkov responded.


    "Don''t worry! The time for your allegiance to His Majesty the Tsar is coming soon!" Menshkov once again comforted the major in front of him.


    "Really...really? That''s great! I''ve been waiting for this opportunity!" Andrei Bolkonsky replied with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry! When you go to the front line!" Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was standing by the side, also responded to Andrei Bolkonsky, and then to Andrei Bolkons Key introduced the current position held by Prince Menshkov.


    When Andrei Bolkonsky heard that Menshkov was the governor of the Crimea and Caucasus, he immediately saluted Menshkov, and Menshkov also wanted Andrei Bolkon Skye returns.


    In the following period, Menshkov began to inquire about Andrei Bolkonsky''s position. When he learned that Andrei Bolkonsky was the deputy captain of the fleet, Menshkov asked him more satisfied.


    After a short chat, Menshkov and Andrei Bolkonsky parted, Menshkov and Kornilov jumped into a small boat, the boat will take them to Kornilov Group of ships.


    Menshkov and Kornilov, who were standing on the bow, looked at the sailing battleships and steam engines lurking on the sea around them and couldn''t help showing a touch of pride.


    "Do you think Andrei now has the ability to be the captain of a ship!" Menshkov suddenly asked Kornilov.


    "This..." Kornilov pondered for a moment, and then responded to Menshkov: "Although that kid Andrei is fully capable of being a captain, his age..."


    Having said that, Kornilov kept his mouth shut and kicked the ball to Menshkov.


    The appointment of the Black Sea Fleet Navy does not depend on him as the chief of staff, but on the current commander-in-chief Menshkov. He only needs to be responsible for providing his own opinions, and the rest depends on Menshkov himself. Understood.


    "In other words, Andrei is fully capable of serving as the captain of the fleet?" Menshkov asked Lieutenant General Kornilov again.


    "As far as ability is concerned, he has no problem at all!" Kornilov said decisively to Menshkov.


    "Then let him be the captain of a fleet!" Menshkov ordered to Kornilov.


    "However, in terms of age..." Kornilov reiterated.


    Among the aristocratic atmosphere groups of the navy, the most indispensable thing is the aristocracy.


    Although Andrei Bolkonsky has the ability, he should follow the steps step by step. At the age of 25, it is too young to be the captain of a warship.


    The youngest captain of the entire Black Sea Fleet is also around 37 or 8 years old.


    "Since you have the ability, then you don''t need to look at your age! The navy is here to fight, not to retire!" Menshkov responded to Kornilov in a serious tone.


    "Yes!" Kornilov responded decisively.


    Just as Menshkov and Kornilov were talking, the speedboats had come to the vicinity of the command ship.


    This is a main sailing ship with some three decks. There are more than 80 built-in artillery on the decks on both sides. It can be said that the Russian Empire is well-deserved "Big Mac".


    Not only that, the ship itself is also loaded with steam engines from Britain, which can allow the fleet to move at a faster speed, and after approaching the enemy, destroy the enemy''s active force faster.


    Among the three-deck main sailing ships, there are more than 800 sailors and logistics personnel, who are the real soul of this ship.


    Menshkov and Kornilov successfully boarded the ship with the help of the sailors in the main ship. On the deck of the sailing fleet, Menshkov met with the sailors on the deck and introduced them to their upcoming positions. .


    After hearing about Menshkov''s post, the sailors present saluted Menshkov.


    Menshkov also nodded and returned the salute. After that, Menshkov reviewed the sailors on the remaining two decks of the fleet, and they all extended cordial greetings to Prince Menshkov without exception.


    After inspecting all the sailors in command of the ship, Prince Menshkov decided to follow them back to Sevastopol.


    When Prince Menshkov asked Kornilov how many days it would take to complete the supply of the warship, Kornilov immediately assured Menshkov that he would complete the supply within two days.


    "Remember I only give you two days!" Menshkov reminded Kornilov.


    In this way, Menshkov lived in the command ship. In order to show respect for Prince Menshkov, Kornilov specially gave his own residence to Prince Menshkov to live in, and he lived there. the place where the officers lived.


    In the past two days, Menshkov, who was on a small boat, visited all the ships one by one, and had a relationship with the captains of the ships, and asked about the supplies of the fleet.


    Two days later, Lieutenant General Kornilov pulled in front of Menshkov and said to Menshkov: "Your Excellency, the ships of the First Black Sea Detachment have all been replenished!"


    "Let''s go now!" Menshkov nodded and ordered Kornilov.


    "Yes!" Kornilo responded in a sonorous tone Under Kornilov''s order, the sailors of the ship climbed to the observation deck to signal all the surrounding fleets.


    After seeing the semaphore of the commanding ship, the surrounding fleets quickly recovered with the semaphore to show their understanding.


    After everything was ready, Kornilov ordered the sailors on the ground floor to start the steam engine,


    Several sweaty sailors, shirtless, shoveled the cinders into the piston cylinder with a shovel. The cinders were burned to boil the water to produce water vapor, which pushed the piston to move, and the piston moved with greater force through the lever principle...


    Under the action of the steam engine, the command fleet moved slowly, the sail fleet, and the four-layer mainsail on the mast were loosened in turn.


    With the help of steam engines and sails, the commanding ships acted as the leader of all the fleets, and the remaining battleships followed the sailing battleships and continued to advance.


    The fleet of eighteen ships has been lined up in a line to the fortress of Sevastopol. The sun that is about to fall on the horizon emits a dazzling light. Does this indicate the next fate of the sail fleet?

 Chapter 430： wolf pack tactics

    The first detachment of the Black Sea, which left the military port of Odessa in a line, finally arrived at the waters near the Sevastopol fortress in Crimea after nearly three hours of sailing.


    At this time, on the observation deck on the hillside of the Sevastopol fortress, the reconnaissance sailors without night blindness observed the situation on the sea through the telescope. The defenders in the fortress, and the navy in the port of Sevastopol, so that they can enter a state of war as soon as possible.


    When the first detachment of the Black Sea approached the waters of the Sevastopol fortress, it was immediately discovered by the reconnaissance sailors on the observation deck.


    Upon seeing this, the sailor immediately informed the major of his own unit that the fleet was approaching the Sevastopol fortress. After the major heard the sailor''s report, he immediately frowned and asked, "You mean there is a team coming from here. An unknown fleet is heading towards the Sevastopol fortress?"


    "That''s right! I saw it with my own eyes!" the sailor responded confidently to the major.


    "Have you seen the flag hoisted by the fleet?" the major asked the sailor again.


    After recalling for a while, the sailor shook his head and said to the major, "No! The light on the sea is too dark, and we can only vaguely see warships approaching through the lookout mirror!"


    "Okay!" The major regretted that the sailors did not find the flag hoisted by the warship, and immediately informed the Sevastopol Supreme Commander Nakhimov.


    "What? A fleet is approaching?" Nakhimov kicked the vodka bottle on the ground and asked him.


    "According to the reports of my soldiers..." The major could only tell Nakhimov what the sailors had just told him.


    "Okay! I get it!" Nakhimov nodded and said nonchalantly, "If there is nothing else, you can leave!"


    "However, those fleets..." The major was still a little worried that those fleets might be enemies.


    "I have my own way!"


    Afterwards, the Nakhimov called one of his subordinate captains and gave him an order to immediately take a steam clipper to investigate the situation.


    "Yes!" The captain responded quickly and left the office.


    "I don''t know who dared to invade this place so boldly!" Nakhimov, who had explained all this, let out an irritated laugh, then slumped his legs on the table and put on a relaxed posture and closed his eyes.


    No one knows better than him the defensive capabilities of the Sevastopol fortress. Even if the Ottoman Empire really comes, the fortress cannot be attacked by the things in the hands of the Ottoman Empire.


    Nakhimov didn''t worry about the enemy fleet coming, he only worried about the superiors sent from St. Petersburg.


    After all, as the commander of the Eastern Command of the Black Sea Fleet, he was supposed to be in the fleet to monitor and hunt the Ottoman Empire at sea, but now he is hiding in the Sevastopol fortress for pleasure. It is a lost soldier. identity of.


    However, Nakhimov did not believe that St. Petersburg would send a boss in such a short period of time, and at a time when he was taking a break from his busy schedule.


    On the other hand, the captain, driven by Nakhimov, immediately rushed to the military port of the Sevastopol fortress after leaving the naval barracks.


    A large number of ships were docked in the military port at this time, and the number was comparable to that of the fleet led by Kornilov.


    The captain who came to the military port quickly jumped on a steam speedboat and rushed to the steam engine ship under his control at a very fast speed.


    The captain who entered the deck of the steam engine ship did not say a word of nonsense, and immediately ordered the soldiers to start the steam engine and raise the sails.


    The sailors on the steamship began to act upon hearing the captain''s order. Under the bright moonlight, the steamship gradually left the military fortress of Sevastopol from slow to fast.


    The steamship that left the fortress of Sevastopol took about 10 minutes to travel, and soon came to the front of the fleet.


    Through the clear moonlight, the captain could see the sign hanging from the top of the mast, which was another fleet in charge of patrolling the eastern Black Sea.


    Shouldn''t they be patrolling the eastern shore of the Black Sea? How would it appear here?


    With doubt, the captain ordered his semaphore soldiers to ask for some information through the semaphore.


    The semaphore soldiers used the semaphore to ask the opposing ships, and after a while, the semaphore soldiers on the opposing ship immediately responded to them with the semaphore.


    The semaphore informed the captain of the situation, and the captain immediately said to the semaphore, "Let them follow us into the port!"


    "Yes!" After receiving the order, the semaphore soldiers left immediately and passed a simple message to the first detachment of the Black Sea.


    The other party also used the semaphore to express their understanding.


    The steam clipper started again, and behind him were the troops of the first detachment of the Black Sea.


    Guided by the steamship, the fleet soon sailed to another military port southwest of Sevastopol.


    The steam express and all the ships of the first branch of the Black Sea are all moored in the crescent-shaped port.


    A manned speedboat was placed at sea. Under the order of Menshkov, the entire fleet, except for the necessary personnel to stay behind, can take the speedboat to Sevastopol for rest.


    Prince Menshkov and Lieutenant General Kornilov were naturally among them. The speedboat drove slowly to the pier. The captain who was just leading the way for them stood at the pier early and waited for the arrival of Lieutenant General Kornilov. . (The captain did not know that Prince Menshkov was also on board)


    When Menshkov and Kornilov set foot on Sevastopol, the captain immediately greeted Kornilov and another guy he didn''t know (Menshkov).


    "Where''s your commander? Where is he now?" Faced with the captain''s gesture, Menshkov didn''t save face for him at all. He angrily asked the captain, Lieutenant Admiral Nakhimov''s position.


    The captain looked at the 70-year-old old man in front of him with a bad look, and then glanced at Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "This is the commander-in-chief of Crimea and the Caucasus. From now on, all naval and army deployments will be under his control!" Kornilov said to the captain.


    After hearing that Menshkov was coming to directly manage their captain, he immediately changed his attitude and told Prince Menshkov the position of Lieutenant Admiral Nakhimov.


    Menshkov immediately ordered the captain to lead the way. Since the warship''s parking point was on the other side, the road this time was far more rugged than when the captain left.


    Menshkov, Kornilov, and the captain crossed a ravine called the Navy Pier, arrived at the periphery of the Sevastopol fortress, and then passed through the bastions and the barracks fort. Arrived at the core area of ??the Sevastopol fortress.


    Subsequently, Menshkov and Kornilov, led by the captain, soon came to the naval barracks and arrived at the location of Lieutenant Admiral Nakhimov.


    When the captain put Menshkov and Kornilov in front of Nakhimov, he was startled by Nakhimov, who looked leisurely.


    Nakhimov quickly got up and said loudly to Prince Menshkov, "His Excellency Prince Menshkov, why are you here!"


    "Humph!" Prince Menshkov said with a cold face and said nothing.


    Lieutenant General Nakhimov looked at Lieutenant General Kornilov with an embarrassed look on his face. He did not understand how he had offended the stubborn old man in front of him.


    "Lieutenant General Nakhimov, this is the barracks, you should call him Your Excellency Commander!" Kornilov, who was standing beside him, reminded in a low voice.


    After hearing Kornilov''s hint, Nakhimov first gave a shudder, and now he finally understands why Menshkov gave him a face as soon as he came.


    During this time period, he should have been inspecting the eastern Black Sea, rather than appearing there.


    Menshkov, who came to inspect and command the progress of the fleet on the order of "Chairman" Nicholas I, was naturally unhappy when he saw that he was still in Sevastopol.


    "Your Excellency, I..." Nakhimov wanted to explain to Menshkov.


    Menshkov lifted one and interrupted Nakhimov''s speech: "Lieutenant General Nakhimov, I don''t care what you have done before, but from now on, from the moment I come here, you You must carry out every order I give seriously. Otherwise, you will go home immediately for me. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Nakhimov immediately assured Menshkov.


    Under the condition that Nakhimov is willing to obey his command and respect his authority, Menshkov does not want to be in charge. All his previous mistakes, as long as he does not affect the next plan.


    On the contrary, once Nakhimov affects his plan, or if he is willing to implement the plan he made, then Menshkov will not hesitate to replace him.


    After all the previous faults were turned over, Menshkov asked: "Tell me, did anything happen in the western part of the Black Sea you patrolled!"


    Nakhimov told Menshkov one by one to Prince Menshkov, including the information about the troop transport between the Caucasus and Constantinople.


    However, Nakhimov is more courageous than Kornilov. As early as the Ottoman Empire has not officially declared war on the Russian Empire Nakhimov has already begun to secretly attack the Russian Empire. These supply ships under the black hand.


    The supply ships that were transported from Constantinople to the Caucasus were sunk several times by Nakhimov''s steamboat siege.


    After the supply ships were sunk, the steamboats moved out of range of the Ottoman Empire''s main fleet at such speed that the main fleet could not catch them.


    "You did a great job!" Menshkov praised Nakhimov without hesitation, and then turned to Nakhimov: "However, this is not enough! We must Destroy all the navy of the Ottoman Empire!"


    "All the navy?!" Nakhimov''s face showed a surprised expression, "The Ottoman Empire''s navy fleet is only a few fewer ships than the fleet combined with Lieutenant General Kornilov and I, I''m afraid it''s a little bit longing to destroy them all. difficulty!"


    "Since I have promised Your Majesty that I will destroy them within a month, I will never break my promise! Lieutenant General Nakhimov, starting tomorrow, you will lead all the steamboats to search the Black Sea! The few **** fleets are immediately impressed, and it would be great to be able to kill the opponent. If you can��t kill it, don��t fall into a hard fight! Maximize the results of the battle before the enemy��s main fleet arrives, and then withdraw immediately after it arrives!��

 Chapter 431： Sultans Fury

    Some time after Menshkov''s order, a hunting party of six steam clippers, three three-sail clippers, and six double-deck warships was formed to take advantage of the Strong maneuverability attacked supply ships in the eastern Black Sea, preventing them from continuing to provide effective support to the Caucasus.


    In this way, it can not only help the Russian Empire in the Caucasus to gain some supply advantages, but also provoke the Ottoman Navy to make the main decisive battle with the Russian Empire Navy as soon as possible.


    Only by completely eliminating the Ottoman ships in the Black Sea can the Russian Empire''s supplies in the Caucasus and Near East be assured.


    And the person in charge of commanding this fleet is none other than Lieutenant General Nakhimov, who is good at sea raids.


    As for the rest of the fleet, they were gathered together by Menshkov, ready to be used as a sharp knife for raiding the port of Sipno.


    From September 26 to 30, the "wolves" led by Lieutenant General Nakhimov frequently attacked all the Ottoman fleets in the Black Sea, and the frequency of their attacks was more intensive than before.


    In just four days, five ships were attacked by Nakhimov''s fleet, two of which were supply ships and the remaining three were steam clippers.


    This made the Ottoman Navy, whose naval strength was slightly lower than that of the Russian Empire, fall into a more passive state. When the news was passed through the Sinop port to Constantinople, the angry Majid I immediately called the navy. Marshal Mahmoud.


    "Didn''t you tell me! The Imperial Navy doesn''t belong to the Russian Navy at all? In less than three days, the Empire has lost three warships! Say, what the **** is going on here!" Gritting his teeth, he threw the information from Sinop at the feet of Admiral Mahmoud.


    Grand Marshal Mahmoud didn''t speak, he just bent down slightly to pick up the information under his feet, and then quietly waited for Abdul Mejid I to regain his composure.


    After a while, Abdul Mejid''s anger gradually subsided.


    What followed was an inexplicable sadness. He was sad for being in a decaying empire and for his once glorious ideal.


    "Tell me! What the **** is going on!" Abdul Mejid I asked Mahmoud weakly.


    "According to the current information, the Russian Empire has formed a fleet dedicated to hunting supply ships! Our three steam clippers are all because of the protection of supply ships, so they were dragged down by the flexible fleet of the Russian Empire!" Mahmoud spoke to Abdul Mejid I calmly, as if everything was what he expected.


    "How should we fight against such a fleet now? We can''t let them destroy our fleet all the time!" Abdul Mejid I asked Mahmoud.


    "Your Majesty, our steamboat is not as fast as the Russian Empire!" Mahmoud did not answer Abdul Majid I''s question immediately, but replied to the steamship itself: "If our situation If there is no mistake, the steam engine used by the Russian Empire is the latest model of the British steam engine. The steam engine loaded by the Ottoman Empire fleet is the previous generation steam engine, so the imperial fleet is much inferior to the other in terms of mobility.��


    "Isn''t the empire without money!" Abdul Mejid I explained to Mahmoud a little embarrassedly.


    In the final analysis, everything is still about money. If the Ottoman Empire can squeeze more money into the military field, then the Ottoman Empire will not become what it is now.


    The current Ottoman Empire has fallen into a vicious circle. If the center of the empire wants to collect more taxes, it must have a central army that can win the battles of various towns (Egypt, Tunisia) and foreign forces (Britain, France) to be responsible for suppressing localities and establishing An army that can win against feudal towns and foreign forces needs more tax revenue to invest in the army.


    If you want to centralize power, you must have an army. If you want to strengthen the army, you must collect more taxes, but if you want to collect taxes, you must have an army that can suppress the Pashas from all over the world.


    Under such an endless cycle, most of the taxes that the Ottoman Empire can collect will only fall into the hands of the bloated bureaucracy, and a small amount of funds will be used to build a new army.


    In the absence of sufficient salary and equipment, the combat effectiveness and will to fight of the army will not be high, let alone the Prussian and British military commanders in the Ottoman army and navy, whose salary is higher than that of the native Ottoman officers. Much higher.


    As for why the Army chose Prussia, it was not because Prussian officers were cheaper. If the Ottoman Empire had money, they would of course choose the number one French military commander in Europe.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not complaining like you!" Marshal Mahmoud said to Abdul Mejid I: "What I mean is: since we can''t catch up with these guys, why don''t we choose to dispatch more The fleet protects the safety of the routes! In this way, the fleet of the Russian Empire will not act rashly!"


    Mahmoud''s method made Abdul Mejid I a little moved, but he still had some concerns about the safety of Constantinople: "But... Constantinople must not make any mistakes, now Our troops in the fortress of Silistra are under attack from the Danube area! It would be bad if the troops of the Russian Empire arrived directly in Constantinople by warships!"


    It turned out that Paskevich, who is located in the Danube Principality, also received a letter from the Minister of War of St. Petersburg, Minister Dolgolu, after Menshkov formed a rapid response fleet to attack the supply of the Ottoman Empire. Dolgoruko told Paskevich that the army of 130,000 Russian Empire stationed in the Danube Principality began to attack the Silistra Fortress at the moment of receiving the letter, until the Silistra Fortress was completely conquered. group so far.


    In the face of this letter from Dolgoruko, Danube Commander Paskevich and Deputy Commander Mikhail Gorchakov once again rushed several commanders of their subordinates to their tents to discuss countermeasures.


    After a heated discussion, Paskevich decided to implement Russia''s policy with reservations.


    That is to say, the 140,000 troops under Paskevich will not be put into battle all at once, and nearly 60,000 troops of the 13th and 14th Corps under Mikhail Gorchakov are stationed in the northwest to guard against the gradual Transylvania increases the strength of the Austrian Imperial Army.


    Although Nicholas I repeatedly assured Paskevich that the Austrian Empire would never attack the Russian Empire, Paskevich was still unwilling to believe all the promises of the Austrian Empire and left the army to monitor Transylvania The Austrian garrison was a necessary choice.


    The remaining Guards Division and the Polish Legion, nearly 80,000 troops, were also divided into two groups by Paskevich, of which 30,000 pretended to attack Ruse, which was used to attract the troops of the Ottoman Empire stationed in Ruse. Contain part of the Ottoman Empire.


    The main guard division and most of the Polish legions went to the Silistra fortress to attack, trying to win Silistra as soon as possible.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Omar Pasha, who was stationed in Silistra, held a force of nearly 40,000 people (including the field army + the Egyptian army + the "Jihad Army"), and the excellent commander of the Prussian fortress defense engineering Officially, Silistra had already been taken by Paskevich on the first night.


    The Russian Imperial Army at that time, under the command of Paskevich, was spearheaded by an elite Guards Division and covered by 70 artillery pieces (all the artillery of the 130,000-strong force was concentrated in Silistra) to Scilly Stella''s bastions attack.


    After the Ottoman Empire in the bastion suffered the first round of artillery, it showed signs of collapse. Many Ottoman soldiers couldn''t help but run towards it after suffering such strong artillery.


    You must know that things like a fortress are not afraid of violent kilometers from the outside, but they are afraid of the self-destruction of the interior.


    Once the internal morale of the bastion fortress group is unstable, coupled with the attack of external enemies, a fortress can be quickly attacked.


    Fortunately, Omar Pasha still held an unselfish supervising team in his hands. They led the troops who left without authorization, and the whole army stopped the signs of rout.


    After that, Omar Pasha dispatched Egyptian veterans with rich combat experience to the walls of the bastion for coordinated defense. Some of these Egyptian veterans had the honor to participate in the war of Muhammad Ali against the Ottoman Empire.


    Unexpectedly After thirteen years, these two armies actually stood in the same trench and fought each other.


    With the help of Egyptian veterans, Silistra''s army finally stabilized, and the next thing was a contest of wills.


    The Guard Division attacked the Silistra Fortress again and again, and the defenders in the Bastion Fortress also fought back tenaciously.


    Although these defenders of the fortress of Silistra did not have enough artillery, they were able to attack the guard division with only a dozen artillery pieces in their hands.


    In just five days, the corpses of more than 200 soldiers of the Guard Division had been piled up in the Silistra fortress group.


    Facing a war like a meat grinder, Paskevich decided to put the attack on hold.


    The soldiers of the Russian Empire stepped back and plotted their next move.


    Omar Pasha was also able to send personnel to deliver news to Constantinople. Abdul Mejid I, who received the news, was relieved, but at the same time, he was concerned about the safety of Constantinople. Anxiety, so there is still a large number of army and navy around Constantinople.

 Chapter 432： Ottoman "Combined Fleet"

    In the face of Abdul Mejid I''s worries, Marshal Mahmoud didn''t take it to heart at all, and even felt that Abdul Mejid I was worrying for nothing.


    "Your Majesty, I can assure you that even if all our fleets are destroyed by the Russian Empire, Constantinople will not be invaded by the Russian Empire!" Mahmoud said calmly and calmly to Abdul May Gide I responded.


    "Why is this?" Abdul Mejid I looked at Marshal Mahmoud suspiciously. He was deeply anxious and didn''t understand why Mahmoud was really so confident.


    "Your Majesty, the warships of Britain and France are now docked in Greece!" Mahmoud replied to Abdul Mejid I: "They can join the battlefield at any time and fight side by side with the Ottoman Empire!"


    "But, they haven''t joined the battle after all! And the British fleet seems to be deliberately blocking the French fleet!" Abdul Mejid I responded to Mahmoud.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte warned the Russian Empire of war, Wallevsky of the embassy in Constantinople immediately sent a telegram to the port of Toulon, and the Mediterranean Fleet was stationed in the port of Toulon. called over.


    When the French Mediterranean fleet arrived in the waters near the Ottoman Empire, it was intercepted by the British fleet in the Mediterranean.


    The British Mediterranean Fleet, stationed in Malta, sent a request to the French Mediterranean Fleet not to continue to the Ottoman Empire.


    The French fleet in the Mediterranean immediately rejected the request of the British fleet in the Mediterranean, and claimed that they came to protect the peace and stability of the Mediterranean.


    Just as the French and Mediterranean fleets were about to be at loggerheads in the waters of the Ottoman Empire, the French ambassadors Valewski and the British ambassadors Canning appeared, and they asked the two fleets to calm down.


    In the end, the French fleet and the British fleet went to the Greek waters to be stationed.


    The joint stationing of the Anglo-French fleet made the Greek Kingdom, which was about to declare war on the Ottoman Empire, immediately live in Bengbu. Under the muzzle of the British and French fleets, the Greek Kingdom immediately extinguished the idea of ??declaring war on the Ottoman Empire.


    The kingdom of Greece could only honestly court the British godfather and the French godfather for their protection.


    When the foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire asked Canning why the French Empire was not allowed to fight side by side with the Ottoman Empire, Canning smiled wryly and explained to Fuad Effendi that he had received an order from Prime Minister Aberdeen, who was in Aberdeen. After receiving the news of the French Empire''s declaration of war on the Russian Empire, he immediately asked the British Fleet to block the French Fleet by telegram.


    Canning knew that the Prime Minister of Aberdeen was close to the Russian Empire, but he did not expect him to be so close to the Russian Empire. This order was a joke about his political future. (Aberdeen considers itself to have been carrying out a strategy against France)


    From the moment he received the order of the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, Canning had already concluded that Aberdeen''s political life had completely entered the countdown stage, and the next step was to see what reason Aberdeen would fall for.


    However, even if Aberdeen is close to collapse, as long as he is still serving as prime minister in the cabinet, then Canning must carry out his task.


    Canning had no choice but to explain the situation to Wallevsky, and after obtaining Wallevsky''s understanding, the scene of the confrontation between the British and French fleets took place.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to see the scene of the British and French Mediterranean fleets firing at each other in the Ottoman waters.


    Although the French fleet could not directly help the Ottoman Empire, French supplies were being continuously transported to Rhodes Island. As long as the Ottoman Empire suffered serious damage, the French Empire army could immediately join the battle.


    "Your Majesty, this is the reason why I want to send a fleet to **** me!" Marshal Mahmoud showed a fox-like smile, and he said to Abdul Mejid I without hesitation: "If you say this If only the fleet is severely damaged, then the entire Black Sea will become the world of the Russian Empire. At that time, will Britain and France still be able to sit back and ignore it?"


    "You mean to let me give up the Ottoman Empire navy?!!" Abdul Mejid I asked in a hurried tone with wide eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t say I would give up the Imperial Navy!" Mahmoud coughed twice, spread his hands and said innocently to Abdul Mejid I: "I''m just talking about a possibility, A possibility of the destruction of the imperial fleet! Based on the strength of the imperial navy and the Russian imperial navy, I do not think that the Russian imperial navy is capable of annihilating our fleet!"


    It is a far-fetched thing to annihilate the opponent''s navy in a traditional naval battle under solid shells, unless it is as extreme as Trafalgar a few decades ago.


    Mahmoud''s explanation made Abdul Mejid I a little moved. The strength of the Ottoman Empire alone is only a dead end, and he must rely on the help of Britain and France.


    At present, Britain is unwilling to help the Ottoman Empire due to certain influences, and it is also unwilling to let France help the Ottoman Empire.


    Abdul Mejid I had to give them some stimulation, even if it was at the cost of losing some people.


    Abdul Mejid I paced back and forth in the empty palace, thinking about the pros and cons.


    Mahmoud quietly stood by and waited for Abdul Mejid I to make up his mind.


    When Abdul Mejid I stopped and raised his head again, his eyes flashed fiercely, "Marshal Mahmoud, will our fleet really not be completely wiped out?"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Mahmoud had a smile on his face, patted his chest and assured Abdul Mejid I.


    "If that''s the case, then I agree to your request! The remaining fleets of the empire are all under your command, please don''t let me down! Grand Marshal!" Abdul Mejid I eloquently addressed Mahathir. Maud said.


    General Marshal Mahmoud nodded to Abdul Mejid I.


    After Marshal Mahmoud left the palace and went to the Imperial Navy Command, the various fleet commanders of the Navy Command asked Mahmoud, Abdul Mejid I''s "holy sanction".


    "Don''t worry! Your Majesty didn''t blame our Admiralty for this! On the contrary, he thought our navy should be praised!" Marshal Mahmoud replied cheerfully to the fleet commanders in front of him.


    Hearing the words of Marshal Mahmoud, the fleet commanders present breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, no one wants to face the wrath of His Majesty the Sultan, and besides, the problems of the navy were not caused by them.


    They also hired people (British instructors) and bought equipment, but they are still inferior to the Russian Empire. What can they do?


    In the final analysis, it is the Ottoman Empire''s naval system that has its own problems.


    Just when the commanders of the fleets were thinking wildly, Mahmoud said again: "Everyone! We should take a warning from the series of tragedies that happened a few days ago! Now, at the request of Your Majesty, I will re-form a ship guard formation. , this formation will cover most of the empire''s existing fleets, who of you is willing to be the commander of the fleet?"


    Mahmoud looked around, and he saw desire in the eyes of the surrounding fleet commanders. Undoubtedly, all the fleet commanders present wanted to be able to command this fleet.


    "Grand Marshal, I think you should preside over this fleet yourself!" A voice came from the fleet commander.


    All the fleet commanders present reacted immediately, and they all told Grand Marshal Mahmood that since Mahmoud proposed this proposal, then the Grand Marshal should act.


    Mahmoud shook his head and declined: "I''m too old to do long-term offshore operations. The future is yours!"


    The fleet commander present hurriedly touted Marshal Mahmoud, saying that he could still be loyal to His Majesty the Sultan for several decades, how could he be old-fashioned.


    Mahmoud just smiled at these almost nauseous touts, he was too aware of his ambitious fleet commanders.


    If you give them a chance to rise, they will definitely replace themselves without hesitation.


    "Since none of you are willing to recommend yourself, it''s up to my old man to assign!" Mahmoud said to the fleet commander present.


    "It should be like this!" All the admirals present agreed with Mahmoud''s suggestion.


    After thinking for a while, Mahmoud decided to choose a more secure fleet commander to serve as the commander of the new fleet.


    The commander of this convoy does not need a brave man.


    After some careful screening, Mahmoud selected the most secure one of the fleet commanders present, Osman Pasha. He believed that as long as Osman Pasha did not lead the army to act rashly, even if it was just to anchor the ship at Sinop port, the empire would The navy won''t suffer much damage either.


    Although Mahmood kept saying that he would use a fleet as a funeral, Britain and France would agree to take action against the Russian Empire, but when he really wanted him to appoint a defeated general, Mahmood did not Willing to be appointed, he doesn''t want to see his efforts go to pieces.


    Osman Pasha, who received the appointment, showed bewildered eyes, and he looked at Marshal Mahmoud at a loss.


    The surrounding fleet commanders also cast envious glances at Osman Pasha.


    "Grand Marshal, I..." Osman Pasha wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    "Protect this fleet and try to avoid unnecessary conflicts!" Grand Marshal Mahmood sighed and said to Osman Pasha earnestly.


    "I see!" Osman Pasha responded with a nod to Mahmoud.


    A huge Ottoman fleet with four sailing battleships, eight double-deck battleships, two three-sailed fast battleships and eight steam-engine ships was formed, which would be responsible for the sea transportation from Sinop to the Caucasus.


    Mahmoud did not know that the commander of the fleet he appointed would be the "culprit" in destroying the entire fleet.

 Chapter 433： Ottomans first victory

    October 1, 1853.


    A dense drizzle like silk shrouded the sky over Constantinople at the junction of Eurasia, washing the dusty Constantinople into a new look.


    The city under the gentle light rain revealed an incomparably quiet and peaceful atmosphere. Occasionally, passengers walking on the rain-filled roads with umbrellas, the gunpowder smoke from the Danube and the Caucasus seemed to disappear at this moment.


    However, all the serenity and peace is the appearance of rain. In a military port far from the outskirts of the city of Constantinople, a scene out of touch with the city is secretly playing out in this military port as old as the city.


    The drizzle and the Mediterranean breeze shrouded the military port. Ships were moored neatly on the sea surface of the half-moon-shaped port. Box after box of supplies were being transported in batches by speedboats that shuttled between the ships. on the ship. Whether it was a sailor on a speedboat or a sailor on a ship, everyone''s face revealed a very serious feeling, and an inexplicable sense of chill filled the military port.


    On the battleship of a main sailing ship moored in the military port, Marshal Mahmoud and his newly appointed commander of the "Combined Fleet" Osman Pasha were standing on the deck of the sailing battleship, allowing the rain to beat on them.


    After a while, Marshal Mahmoud said quietly: "Osman, you don''t know what your mission is?"


    Osman Pasha was stunned for a moment, then nodded to Marshal Mahmoud and said, "Marshal, I know!"


    "Then tell me!" Marshal Mahmoud turned his eyes to Osman Pasha and asked.


    "Protect the Ottoman Empire''s maritime transport supply lines to the Caucasus!" Osman Pasha said to Mahmoud with a firm tone.


    Hearing Osman Pasha''s reply, Marshal Mahmood knew that he must not understand what he meant. Mahmood hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should hint a little more clearly, so that his own understand your intentions.


    However, when he thought of the fleet that he had created, he might be buried in all of them because of his words, and he felt a little reluctant in his heart.


    It was obvious that this plan was proposed and implemented by him, but when it came to an end, Mahmoud could not do it.


    After struggling for a few seconds, Mahmoud still failed to tell Osman Pasha, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then patted Osman Pasha on the shoulder: "You are right! Protect the empire The transportation supply line in the Black Sea is your task!"


    "Please rest assured! I will definitely complete the task! Don''t let the Russian Empire have any more opportunities!" Osman Pasha responded decisively to Mahmoud.


    After hearing Osman Pasha''s words, Mahmoud pursed his lips slightly, and said solemnly: "We must protect our lifeline at sea at all costs!"


    Afterwards, Mahmoud continued to emphasize: "Remember to do whatever it takes!"


    Osman Pasha looked at the attitude of the Grand Marshal in front of him. Although he didn''t understand why Grand Marshal Mahmoud wanted to say something, he still nodded and assured Grand Marshal Mahmoud that he would definitely complete the task.


    The light rain stopped at noon, and the dark clouds that shrouded Constantinople drifted eastward.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the sky began to clear, and the bright sun stood above the sea in the military port, emitting a sparkling scene.


    The speedboats responsible for loading materials also transport all the military and daily materials needed by the fleet to the fleet.


    After the fleet quartermaster reported to Osman Pasha that all the supplies were fully loaded, Osman Pasha glanced at Grand Marshal Mahmoud.


    "Let''s go!" Marshal Mahmoud nodded to Osman Pasha, and then took the speedboat back to the dock.


    Looking at the back of Mahmoud leaving, Osman Pasha was very excited.


    More than 30 years have passed since he served as an ordinary sailor to the current fleet commander. In the past thirty years, he often imagined that he could one day personally command a huge fleet to traverse the Black Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, and make contributions to His Majesty the Sultan.


    And now, he finally has a chance to realize his dream. Osman Pasha took a deep breath, calmed down briefly, and then issued the order to set sail to the semaphore soldiers.


    After hearing Osman Pasha''s order, the semaphore soldiers quickly climbed to the observation deck of the warship, and passed the semaphore of commanding the fleet to the four directions of the east, west, north and south at the same time.


    After seeing the order conveyed by the commanding battleship through the semaphore, the surrounding fleet semaphore quickly informed the captain.


    The captain immediately issued an order to the sailors on the ship, and then ordered the semaphore soldiers on the watchtower to send a "received" reply to the commanding fleet.


    The surrounding semaphore soldiers also waved the two-color semaphore in their hands and made a unified reply to the commanding fleet.


    "Your Majesty, the fleets have received your orders!" The semaphore on the observation deck shouted at the Osman Pasha on the deck.


    "Let''s go!" Osman Pasha waved his hand gently, the sails on the mast began to open, and then quickly expanded with the power of the sea breeze.


    After the "Big Mac" battleship was launched, the sparkling sea caused waves of waves.


    Looking at this naval strategic bunker capable of cutting wind and waves in front of him, Osman Pasha couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He believed that with the fleet in his hand, he would be able to make the supply station of the Ottoman Empire unimpeded, even if Russia How about the empire!


    Under the leadership of the command ship, the remaining fleets began to act in sequence.


    When all the ships in the "Combined Fleet" lined up to leave the port of Constantine, Osman Pasha once again ordered the semaphore to give the surrounding fleet an order to change the formation.


    Eight steam clippers moved forward as the vanguard to survey the enemy''s situation, and the double-deck battleship escorts and the clipper fleet escorted the sailing battleships on both sides.


    The entire fleet began to move in the direction of Sinop''s port in a side-by-side pattern.


    The entire fleet sailed in the Black Sea for about 4 hours and finally arrived at the port of Sinop. During the third and a half hours, when the combined fleet arrived in the central waters of the Black Sea region, the steam clipper of the leading force of the combined fleet arrived with There was a fierce conflict between the hunting Russian "wolves".


    The two sides fought fiercely in the area less than 15 nautical miles from the port of Sinop. After a few moments of fighting, the wolves discovered the arrival of the main navy of the combined fleet. Under the order of Vice Admiral Nakhimov, the wolf pack The group broke away from the battle and quickly left this sea area.


    Seeing this, the eight steam-engine ships began to pursue the escaped ships. A double-deck battleship of the Russian Empire was entangled by the eight steam-engine ships due to some disadvantages in speed.


    As a last resort, Nakhimov could only choose to abandon the car and protect the commander, and ordered the remaining fleet to return to the Sevastopol fortress first.


    As for the double-deck battleship, after it completed one kill (a steam engine ship was sunk), it was inevitably sunk by the main force of the incoming combined fleet.


    "The Russian Imperial Navy is nothing more than that! It''s not like being beaten by our fleet!" Osman Pasha, who was in command of the fleet, proudly observed the wooden planks floating on the sea and the Russian Imperial Navy soldiers lying on the planks through the observation glass. The subordinate beside him said something.


    "You''re right! The Russian Imperial Navy is simply vulnerable!" The admiral standing beside Osman Pasha praised Osman Pasha flatteringly, and then pointed to the Russians floating on the water and asked, "Commander Your Excellency, what should we do with the people floating on the water? Save them all, or..."


    The admiral made an action of raising his hand and dropping the knife, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    "We are engaged in a holy war with the heretics!" Osman Pasha said vaguely to the admiral on him.


    "I see!" The navy subordinate immediately nodded to Osman Pasha to show his understanding.


    Shell after shell began to fire solid shells at the silence of the double-deck warship, and the waves engulfed the survivors as the shells hit the surface.


    Looking at the Russians who were constantly struggling on the sea, Osman Pasha felt an indescribable joy in his heart.


    The 80 guns of the two sailing battleships were shelled for about 5 minutes, and no one could be seen on the sea.


    So far, no one has survived, including the captain.


    Having done all this, the combined fleet also entered the port of Sinop under the orders of Osman Pasha .


    After seeing such a huge fleet entering the port, the defenders stationed at Sinop port also had a reassurance for the next supply operation.


    When Osman Pasha arrived at the port by speedboat, the major general of the port garrison appeared at the port to greet Osman Pasha.


    When the garrison major general learned that Ottoman Pasha had destroyed a Russian Imperial warship on the way to Sinop port, he immediately faced Osman Pasha with a more enthusiastic attitude, and told Osman Pasha that there would be a meeting tonight. An important banquet requires Osman Pasha to attend.


    Facing the garrison major general''s warm invitation, Osman Pasha naturally agreed unceremoniously.


    That night, a grand welcome ceremony was held at the garrison command in Sinop port.


    Apart from the garrison major general and Ottoman Pasha, those attending the meeting were the merchants located in Sinop port, and the nobles living near Sinop port.


    In the silent place of the double-deck warship, a large-scale Russian fleet is quietly approaching.

 Chapter 434： A beast about to fall into a trap

    "Your Excellency the Governor, let me go! The soldiers of the Empire cannot be sacrificed in vain! The Ottoman Empire should pay for what he did!"


    Nakhimov on the deck of the commanding fleet said to Menshkov, gnashing his teeth while looking at the sawdust on the sea.


    "Yeah! Your Excellency! Let''s go! I bet they have no protection now!"


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, the chief of staff of the Black Sea Fleet, who stood on the right side of Menshkov, also made his own suggestions to Menshkov, and he said to Menshkov in a sincere tone.


    According to Lieutenant General Kornilov''s understanding of the Ottoman Empire''s army, after such a "great victory", the Ottoman Empire''s navy will inevitably sing and dance, and this time is often the time when they are the most relaxed.


    Facing the appeal of his two generals, Governor Menshkov did not speak, but quietly watched the sea where the double-deck battleship sank.


    On this sparkling sea, Menshkov seemed to see the struggling figure of the loyal Russian Imperial Navy soldiers.


    That''s right, those **** heretics would never pass up such an opportunity for revenge!


    Thinking of this, Menshkov couldn''t help clenching his fists. Now he can''t wait to lead the navy to raid Sinop port directly.


    With enough bombs in his hand, Menshkov was fully capable of annihilating the navy that was staying at Sinop port.


    However, reason told him that the current Sinop port must have been strengthened.


    Once the coastal fort is aimed at the fleet under his command, even if they can annihilate all the navy in Sinop port, they will have to leave a few ships by Sinop port fort.


    Menshkov believed that he, as the governor, could not let the living die just for the sake of justice for the dead.


    Yu Gong, Menshkov must ensure that the Black Sea Fleet will not suffer too much damage. What His Majesty Nicholas I needs is a grand victory, not a tragic victory.


    In private, Menshkov believes that he is obliged to lead these children to survive, and they all carry the ardent hopes of their parents.


    Of course, if Menshkov was commanding an army unit, then Menshkov would have no hesitation in attacking the damned Ottoman savages.


    "Go back!" Under the hopeful eyes of Lieutenant General Kornilov and Lieutenant General Nakhimov, Menshkov made the decision to withdraw to the Sevastopol fortress in a hoarse voice.


    "Why? We can obviously take the opportunity to annihilate them! The Ottoman Empire will not guard against us at all!" Lieutenant General Kornilov couldn''t help but asked Menshkov.


    "Because I am the governor!" Menshkov ordered Kornilov in an unquestionable tone: "I said, go back!"


    "I..." Lieutenant General Nakhimov gritted his teeth and said to Menshkov: "Your Excellency Governor, please forgive me for not understanding!"


    "I don''t need your understanding!" Menshkov''s attitude was still tough, and he said to Nakhimov with a straight face: "You just need to obey the orders!"


    After that, Menshkov paused for a while, and then said: "If you don''t want to obey the orders of my governor, please take off your military uniform and get out of the army immediately!"


    There was not the slightest compromise in Menshkov''s words. In his opinion, a soldier who did not know what obedience was was not a good soldier at all.


    Such people stay in command of the army and affect the discipline of the entire army.


    In some ways, the Russian Imperial Navy was more disciplined than the Army.


    Probably because the navy is still in the tradition of complete aristocracy, many naval officers are served by children of nobles or middle-class (middle-class in the Russian Empire) families, and their knowledge level far exceeds those of Slavic livestock, and the constraints they are subject to are also lower than those of Slavic animals. Slavic animals are much more numerous.


    And their Tsar Nicholas I has always believed in a simple truth, the more people know, the easier it is to become a Decembrist.


    Therefore, the requirements for the navy are more stringent.


    Of course, this rigor is only for the Russian Army, and the Russian Imperial Navy officers themselves are more casual than the British and French naval officers.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened that Nakhimov cheated and stayed in the fortress of Sevastopol.


    After Menshkov''s mandatory order, Kornilov and Nakhimov did not raise any objections, and a fleet returned to the Sevastopol fortress in a mighty manner.


    In fact, just as Menshkov thought, when Osman Pasha followed the garrison major general to the garrison headquarters to hold a welcome banquet, he was cautious by nature and ordered his men to go to the fort to help the fort guards control the artillery. .


    As long as Menshkov''s fleet enters the Sinop port to conduct a sneak attack, he will face the ruthless attack of the Sinop port fort.


    It can be said that Menshkov''s forcible withdrawal of troops allowed the Russian Empire to avoid the risk of heavy losses.


    As the saying goes, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Although Menshkov unconsciously avoided heavy losses, he also needed to deal with the underdogs on the fleet.


    Menshkov, who returned to the Sevastopol fortress, also noticed that the fleet''s momentum seemed to be in a downturn, and he hurriedly found Andrei Bolkonsky.


    At this time, Andrei Bolkonsky was in a very low state. It seems that this failure seems to have dealt a great blow to him.


    "Andrei Bolkonsky!" Menshkov said to Andrei Bolkonsky in a serious tone.


    "Here!" Andrei Bolkonsky responded quickly after hearing Menshkov shout.


    "Look, can you win a war with your current state? If I ask you to fight with the Ottoman bastards, can you?" Menshkov said with an unusually serious expression.


    "Yes!" Andrei Bolkonsky''s eyes lit up when he heard Menshkov''s words, and he responded with a loud voice.


    "Really?" Menshkov looked suspiciously at Andrei Bolkonsky and said, "Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Your Excellency, I can assure you! As long as I can be with those bastards..." Andrei Bolkonsky immediately patted his chest and said Menshkov, now he has already lived up to the previous Downturn, back to normal.


    "Okay! Now I give you a task, as long as you can do it well! I can let your fleet attack first!" Menshkov patted the table and said to Andrei Bolkonski.


    "What task?" Andrei Bolkonsky asked Menshkov impatiently.


    "Rectify your soldiers! What I need is a group of soldiers who scream, not a group of soldiers who hang their heads all day long! Do you understand?" Menshkov said to Andrei Bolkons in a high-pitched voice. base road.


    "Understood!" Andrei Bolkonsky also responded with a high-spirited attitude to Menshkov.


    "Go!" Menshkov waved lightly, and Andrei Bolkonsky left.


    After Andrei Bolkonsky left, Menshkov called the fleet commanders of the other fleets one by one and talked to them.


    The captains also promised Menshkov that morale would be restored. However, Menshkov had to promise them to be the vanguard.


    Menshkov immediately complied with their request and assured them that they would be useful.


    After appeasing all the captains, Menshkov called Kornilov and Nakhimov over again.


    "I know that you two are complaining about me in your heart, and you dare not attack Sinop port tonight!"


    "Don''t dare �� 2"


    "Don''t dare? Your courage is not so small! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to attack tonight because I am afraid of failure, but to preserve the vitality of the Russian Empire. We must fight a war of annihilation! Otherwise, , how can I be worthy of His Majesty the Tsar''s trust in us! Worth it, our dead soldiers!"


    After Kornilov and Nakhimov heard "His Majesty the Tsar", their expressions also became extremely serious.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what you will do next?" Nakhimov asked Menshkov.


    "Since the main fleet of the Ottoman Empire has appeared, it is enough to prove that our previous plan was not in vain! We just need to use some means to make them think Sinop port is foolproof!" Menshkov''s mouth showed. He said to the two with a sneer.


    Subsequently, Menshkov strategized with Kornilov and Nakhimov.


    After listening to Menshkov''s battle plan, Kornilov and Nakhimov immediately understood what Menshkov meant and said that they would actively cooperate with Menshkov''s command.


    Over the next few days, an entire force of steam clippers began to repeatedly attack the supply ships, much to the chagrin of Osman Pasha.


    But he can''t do anything about this army that is coming and going like the wind.


    As the steamboat became more and more rampant, Osman Pasha had to lead the main fleet to **** him personally.


    Menshkov, who received the news, also led his main fleet out to meet the enemy.


    The main fleets of both sides fought each other in the western part of the Black Sea, and eventually the Ottoman Empire retreated from the Sinop naval battle with a slight disadvantage.


    The battle cost the Ottomans a steamship and a double-deck battleship.


    In the Russian Empire, Andrei Bolkonsky became the key to that war. The steam clipper he led directly dragged the double-deck battleship, allowing his own sailing battleship to take action calmly.


    All the soldiers and officers on the steamships and double-deck warships were also buried at the bottom of the sea by the Russian Empire in the same way.


    The only ones rescued were the British instructors on the double-deck battleship.


    After this battle, the navy of the Ottoman Empire returned to its previous situation again.

 Chapter 435： 1 battle that changed history

    In the days after the Ottoman Navy fled to the port of Sinop in a panic, the Russian Imperial Navy headed by Nakhimov, under the order of Governor Menshkov, galloped more recklessly in the Black Sea, hunting and killing the Ottoman Empire. Supply fleets, thus affecting the war between the Ottoman and Russian imperial armies in the Caucasus.


    Many regular Ottoman troops deep in the Caucasus were forced to retreat back into their own territory due to the unsafe arrival of logistical supplies.


    The regular army of the Ottoman Empire fought and retreated, and Shamiler, who had gone deep into the enemy��s rear, was also in a difficult situation. The Caucasian Russian army who repulsed the Ottoman Empire did not choose to pursue the victory, but consolidated under the order of the commander-in-chief of the Caucasus Menshkov. At the same time, a group of elite soldiers were dispatched from the existing Caucasus Russian Imperial Army to carry out a "stone overkill, grass overkill, and people to change species" style of encirclement and suppression against the rebels in the Caucasus region.


    In just one week, nearly 100 peace religious villages were slaughtered by the Russian army. The rich smell of blood and the raging fire became the cruel music of the Caucasus.


    Shamiler, who was lurking in the Caucasus jungle, knew that the Russian Imperial Army was using its cruel and stern means to warn the peaceful people in the Caucasus that the price of assisting the guerrillas was death, and the only option was death.


    Faced with the tyrannical means of the Russian Empire, some of Shamil''s guerrillas began to waver. They were afraid that their village would be levelled by the Russian Empire because of their own reasons.


    Under the double pressure of the lack of supplies and the iron fist of the Russian Empire, many of the partisans who followed Shamil chose to leave the ranks and surrender to the Russian Empire.


    The troops that originally expanded to more than 3,000 people, after many times of anti-encirclement and attack and heart-to-heart battles, only less than 1,000 people remained.


    Shamil had to choose to temporarily withdraw to the territory of the Ottoman Empire to wait for the right moment.


    Of course, with the failure of the Ottoman Empire in the Caucasus, the commander of the Caucasus and the Ottoman Pasha, who was squatting at Sinop port, were reprimanded to varying degrees.


    In a letter to the Commander of the Combined Fleet at Sinop Port, Abdul Mejid I harshly reprimanded Ottoman Pasha for his cowardly behavior in the face of the Russian Imperial fleet, and ordered Ottoman Pasha to act like a coward. Pasha broke through the blockade of the Russian Empire as soon as possible and delivered the supplies to the Caucasus smoothly.


    "Breaking through the blockade? How can it be really easy!" Osman Pasha, who received the letter from Abdul Mejid I, slapped the letter of rebuke on the table and said to himself.


    Then, Osman Pasha got up again and came to the window, standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the falling sun in the distance.


    Since the last naval engagement, Osman Pasha has figured out the naval level of the Russian Empire, and the current Russian Empire fleet is far from the navy navy who followed Britain and France in 1828. (In 1828, the Russian fleet, along with the British and French fleets, destroyed the Ottoman navy, a war that devastated the Ottoman navy.)


    In terms of warships, the Ottoman Empire is slightly inferior to the Russian Empire.


    The Ottoman Empire also fell short of the Russian Empire in training naval personnel.


    At least in their combined fleet, there is no "madman" who dares to fight and rush like the Russian Imperial Fleet. In the last war, if it wasn''t for the steam clipper from the Russian Empire, the double-deck warships of our fleet could have successfully left the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Osman Pasha sighed again, he had to find his subordinates and ordered him to lead the fleet to **** the supply fleet to the Caucasus region by night.


    Since he couldn''t sail during the day, he chose to sail at night.


    However, in the middle of the night, the captain who was dispatched by Ottoman Pasha to the Caucasus led the remaining fleet to return to the port of Sinop again.


    Not only that, the captain also reported a desperate news to Osman Pasha.


    Surrounding the current Sinop port is the rapid response fleet of the Russian Empire.


    "It seems that the Russian Empire is going to trap us in this port!" Osman Pasha said to the captain beside him, gritted his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" The captain turned his attention to Osman Pasha, the backbone of the entire fleet.


    "Wait!" Osman Pasha responded, and then added an explanation: "I don''t believe that the ships of the Russian Empire can stay outside the port 24 hours a day!"


    "But..." The captain hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Your Majesty the Sultan, will you be unhappy over there!"


    "Now is not the time to care whether His Majesty is happy or not!" Osman Pasha said decisively: "I don''t want my soldiers to fight a war that I know will fail!"


    Immediately, Osman Pasha looked at the captain next to him and said with relief: "Don''t worry! If His Majesty the Sultan knew the situation we are facing now, he would definitely agree with us!"


    After hearing Osman Pasha''s explanation, the captain finally relaxed a little.


    Anyway, the sky fell and there was a tall man on it.


    "I see!" The captain nodded in response.


    For the next few days, the combined fleet was in a state of "presence fleet", with only a small number of ships under the orders of Osman Pasha attacking the Russian Empire steamships wandering in the port of Sinop. You and I will hurt each other when you come and go.


    However, so far no steamboat has sunk to the bottom of the ocean.


    Every time the Russian Empire steamship was about to win, the Ottoman Empire ships immediately returned to the port of Sinop.


    Seeing this, the Russian Empire no longer pursued it. This situation continued for another week. The small-scale naval battle between the two sides has formed a tacit understanding.


    As long as the navy of the Ottoman Empire entered the port of Sinop, the navy of the Russian Empire did not choose to attack.


    In his letter to Abdul Majid I of Constantinople, Osman Pasha also boasted that his fleet had fought bravely under the Sultan''s inspiration, and damaged several ships of the Russian Empire. fleet.


    In this atmosphere of you coming and going, people have more confidence in Sinop port, and the soldiers of Sinop port fort are slack because of this.


    In the early morning of October 20, the fog shrouded in the sea of ??Sinop port had not completely dissipated.


    A huge naval formation with five sail battleships, eight double-deck battleships, two fast three-sailed battleships, and all steam clippers was quietly approaching the port of Sinop.


    And this is the commander of the Black Sea Fleet of the entire Russian Empire. It is none other than Prince Menshkov. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity when the fog has not yet dissipated to lead his fleet into Sinop port. Destroyed the main fleet of the Ottoman Empire in one fell swoop, thus winning the peace of the Ottoman Empire in the Black Sea.


    As for why Menshkov chose to conduct a raid at this time, firstly because the fleet march was more concealed in foggy weather, and secondly, according to the news from Sinop port spies, Menshkov made Knowing that the Sinop port was in a state of relaxation, he made up his mind to complete the raid on them before the Ottoman Empire did not fully react.


    In order to make this raid more successful, Menshkov deliberately brought a secret weapon that he had hidden a lot. He believed that with his secret weapon, the Ottoman Empire would be able to be buried.


    The main fleet of five sails rushed into the port of Sinop in one formation, and then quickly changed into a side-by-side line.


    By the time the soldiers in charge of guarding the fort found Menshkov''s main fleet, the main fleet of five sails had been perfectly inserted between the Ottoman Empire''s main fleet and the fort.


    At the same time, the eight double-deck fast piercing ships that arrived with the sailing battleship quickly aimed their side gun muzzles near the fort.


    When everything was ready, Menshkov, who was inserted between the two Ottoman sail battleships, quickly gave the order: "Let''s start!"


    After hearing Menshkov''s order, the flag-speaking soldiers on the observation deck also waved their flags and started issuing orders to the surrounding Russian imperial warships.


    The five main fleet of sails opened fire at about the same time, and the 24-pound naval breech artillery fired bursts at the Ottoman fleet.


    The blooming bomb quickly came out of the chamber and smashed into the Ottoman ship, and the blooming bomb that entered the warship quickly exploded after releasing all the kinetic energy.


    The explosion caused the wooden sailboat to burn, and the fire quickly engulfed the entire ship.


    Just as the main sail battleships attacked the Ottoman Empire, the double-deck fleet also fired bursts of bullets at the fort.


    The explosive airflow generated by the blooming shells falling around the fort directly overturned the sailors who controlled the fort to counterattack. Under the saturated attack of eight double-deck battleships, the soldiers of the Sinop port fort had no ability to sail the battleship of the Russian Empire. Impressed, you can only fall into the situation of passive dialing.


    In this way, only half an hour has passed since the start of the war, and the entire main fleet of the Ottoman Empire was buried in the port of Sinop by the Russian Empire.


    After the five sailing battleships had wiped out all the fleets anchored in Sinop port, they began to move towards the Sinop port settlement and garrison command.


    For a time, the entire Sinop port was in a sea of ??fire. The major general and Osman Pasha at the Sinop port garrison command were paralyzed on the ground at the same time after seeing this area-like scene in front of them.

 Chapter 436： annihilated navy

    The Ottoman fleet, which burned for an hour, finally sank to the bottom of the sea, but the Russian Empire''s bombardment of Sinop''s port still did not stop.


    Under the powerful firepower of the Russian Empire, any guy who dared to go to the fort to counterattack the ship was all blown to pieces, and the morale of the Ottoman Empire also showed a drop visible to the naked eye in the shelling one after another.


    Two hours after the start of the battle, the amputations of the amputated arms were piled up around the fort, and the excrement in the large intestine mixed with blood and brain gave off a foul smell.


    At this time, the Sinop port fort was like a purgatory on earth, and no Ottoman soldier dared to march towards the fort.


    Fear was written on every soldier''s face, and fear forced the group to run towards the residential area.


    The garrison commander in charge of guarding Sinop port could only watch his soldiers run like headless flies. Now he has no way to command any team.


    Even the supervising team that belongs to him is now running with the majority of the chaos.


    Fortunately, the shelling ended after a quarter of an hour, and under the watchful eyes of the remaining Ottoman sailors, the speedboats were lowered from the ship to the sea.


    Each speedboat carried five sailors with rifles and a crewman.


    More than 200 small boats and speedboats approached the Sinop port pier. The sailors around the pier knew the intention of this group of Russian Imperial Navy, but no one dared to shoot.


    The previous two hours and fifteen minutes of uninterrupted artillery bombardment had scared the Ottoman Empire to its knees, and they were like lambs slaughtered by their necks, waiting for the judgment of the Russian Empire.


    When the first batch of speedboats arrived at the port of Sinop, a Russian with the appearance of an officer appeared in front of the Ottoman troops. He skillfully used Turkic language to ask the group of emboldened Ottoman soldiers: " My name is Andrei Bolkonsky, Major of the Russian Empire! Which of you are the commanders here!"


    The Ottoman soldiers present looked at each other, and no one responded to Andrei Bolkonsky.


    Seeing that the Ottoman soldiers did not respond, Andrei Bolkonsky could only ask again, this time his tone was not as polite as the first time, he directly threatened: "I ask again, you guys Who is the commander here! You don''t have to answer my question, and when we find him, you will have to bear all the consequences yourself!"


    Andrei Bolkonsky''s threat obviously worked, and the Ottoman soldiers, who were afraid of retribution by the Russian Empire, whispered to Andrei Bolkonsky, the garrison commander who had just been stationed at Sinop port. Absconded into the Sinop port settlement.


    "Absconding?" Andrei Bolkonsky sneered at the corner of his mouth, he believed that this group of people would not be able to hide for long.


    The warships in Sinop port have been completely eliminated by them, and the morale of the entire port has completely fallen to the bottom, and all the military forces of the Ottoman Empire are concentrated in the Danube region and the Caucasus region.


    Now they are fully capable of dealing with this group of guys.


    Thinking of this, Andrei Bolkonsky immediately gave orders to the surrounding soldiers: "Take it down and watch it carefully!"


    Five Imperial Russian soldiers armed with rifles detained more than 20 Ottoman soldiers, but these 20 Ottoman soldiers did not resist at all.


    In a situation of extreme fear, people will lose all courage to resist.


    Especially when the invaders didn''t wantonly massacre in the first place.


    Andrei Bolkonsky, who watched the Ottoman soldiers leave, called another flag soldier, "Tell Governor Menshkov that the target has fled!"


    The semaphore soldier nodded, and trot came to the pier and waved the flag in his hand.


    After Menshkov, who was standing on the sailing battleship, saw the information of the semaphore soldiers through the observation glass, he turned his head and said to Lieutenant General Kornilov behind him: "Get off the ship! I want to see, they can run to get go."


    "Your Excellency the Governor, you don''t have to!" Kornilov frowned slightly and suggested to Prince Menshkov: "There are still broken troops in the port now, and there may be danger in rushing to it!"


    "What are you afraid of!" Menshkov waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Since I joined the army, I have participated in hundreds of wars, big and small, and I have encountered no matter how dangerous the situation is, and I am still afraid. Is this a little scene?"


    Seeing that Kornilov, who could not be dissuaded, could only agree to Menshkov''s request to disembark, a speedboat carried Menshkov and Kornilov to the sea, and the speedboat boarded with the surrounding boats. On the port of Sinop.


    When Menshkov and Kornilov arrived at the pier, more than 2,000 sailors had been fully logged into Sinop port, and they had taken control of the port pier and the port battery.


    Then, under the order of Menshkov, it began to advance towards the port settlement.


    With the passage of time, one after another, the Ottoman soldiers who were hiding in the residential area were arrested. Some of the soldiers who had regained their morale wanted to resist, causing some damage to the Russian Empire, but most of the soldiers did not. There was no resistance, and there was surrender on the spot.


    The Russian Imperial Army searched the residential area for nearly 4 hours, and finally found the Sinop garrison commander in a residential house.


    The garrison commander curled up and looked at the Russian soldiers in horror. He shouted loudly in Russian that he was the garrison commander and should be treated as a noble prisoner of war.


    The two Russian soldiers laughed after seeing the garrison commander showing such embarrassment.


    In this way, the Sinop port garrison commander was caught in front of Menshkov.


    "You''re the garrison here? It doesn''t look that good!" Menshkov looked up and down at the trembling garrison commander in front of him, and said contemptuously.


    "Yes, yes! We are not the opponents of the great Russian Empire at all! I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!" Upon seeing this, the garrison commander hurriedly asked Menshkov for mercy in Russian.


    Menshkov looked at the cowardly garrison commander in contempt, and cursed the face of the ancestors of the Ottoman Empire.


    In the face of Menshkov''s rebuke, the garrison commander shamelessly said that the defeat of the Ottoman Empire by the Russian Empire was God''s will, and he had to obey God''s will.


    "Go away!" Menshkov waved with disgust, and ordered the soldiers to take the garrison commander down.


    The two Russians stood behind the garrison commander on the left and right, and the garrison commander left consciously without any resistance.


    When the garrison commander was about to leave, Menshkov''s voice appeared in the garrison commander''s ear: "Wait!"


    The garrison commander hurriedly stopped and asked Menshkov what else he needed to do with a flattering smile.


    Menshkov asked the garrison commander where the commander of the fleet was now. The garrison commander shook his head and responded to Menshkov. Since an hour ago, he had lost the shadow of Osman Pasha.


    "Bah! Another coward!" Menshkov spat, and then rubbed his leather boots on the ground twice to show his dissatisfaction.


    "Your Excellency, can I go!" The disgusting voice of the garrison commander came again.


    "Go away! Go away!" Menshkov stretched out his hand and ordered the garrison commander to leave.


    Time passed, and soon it was evening. Under the constant arrest of more than 3,000 Russian Imperial Navy, nearly 2,000 Ottoman soldiers were arrested.


    A speedboat loaded with prisoners of war began to move in the direction of the fleet. They were going to send all this group of prisoners to Odessa. The prisoners of war will be exhibited in Odessa to show the military might of the Russian Empire. Can effectively destroy the morale of the Ottoman Empire.


    At 12 a.m., when the last prisoners of war were transported onto the ship, Menshkov gave the order to completely destroy the battery.


    The artillery batteries scattered in the port of Sinop were blown up by Russian soldiers, and the explosion resounded throughout Sinop.


    After all the forts were destroyed, Menshkov nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time issued an order to let all the soldiers board the ship.


    At 2 a.m., under a starry sky, the last soldiers boarded the Imperial Russian fleet.


    Menshkov, who was standing on the bow of the sailing battleship, issued an order to the warships to leave, and a mighty fleet left the port of Sinop.


    At this point, the naval battle that took place in Sinop port was completely over.


    During the entire battle, the price of a double-deck warship in Menshkov wiped out 90% of the Ottoman Empire''s navy.


    The battle resulted in the annihilation of nearly 2,000 Ottoman naval soldiers and the capture of more than 2,000 imperial soldiers.


    For the Russian Empire, the effect of this battle was quite fruitful.


    Every sailor on the ship cast an incomparably adoring look at Menshkov and Kornilov, who was standing beside Menshkov, also respectfully greeted Menshkov. Cove said: "Your Majesty, the Ottoman Navy is no longer able to compete with us! You have fulfilled your promise to His Majesty!"


    "Yeah!" Looking at the dark night scene in the distance, Menshkov sighed and showed a relieved smile: "We can finally relax a little!"


    Then, Menshkov sighed again and said, "It''s a pity that I failed to capture the commander of this fleet!"


    Upon seeing this, Kornilov hurriedly consoled Menshkov and told him not to take this small issue to heart.


    Not long after Menshkov and others left Sinop, Osman Pasha, whom Menshkov thought of in his heart, appeared at the port of Sinop.


    Looking at the empty port in front of him like a ghostly prison, Osman Pasha widened his eyes, and was paralyzed on the ground again, murmuring in disbelief, "I''m sorry Your Majesty! I''m sorry Marshal Mahmoud!"


    After a while, with the dull sound of a flintlock pistol, Osman Pasha fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 437： Britain (forced) to enter

    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    On the second night after the Sinop naval battle, a paddle steamer quietly approached the military port of Constantinople, and then disembarked and headed for the Ottoman court. When the people on the ship entered the Ottoman Empire court, the exclamation of Abdul Mejid I came from the imperial conference hall, followed by his hurried and high-pitched voice: "What happened to my naval fleet?"


    "Your Majesty the Sultan!" The reporter was an Englishman in a dark-breasted British Navy uniform, who was speaking to Abdul Mejid I fluently in Greek at this time: " I''m sorry to report this sad news to you, your fleet is now completely wiped out due to a surprise attack two days ago!"


    "The whole army was wiped out!" Abdul Majid I''s face turned pale, and his lips twitched slightly.


    Then, he raised his voice and said, "How could the entire army be wiped out! How could it be!"


    "In the early morning a day ago, the Russian Empire was riding..." The British told Abdul Mejid I about what happened at that time, including after the Sinop naval battle, the Russian Empire went ashore to capture the Ottoman Empire sailors, etc.


    "Where''s Osman Pasha? Where is that idiot now?" Abdul Mejid I gritted his teeth and asked the British.


    Although reason told Abdul Majid I that now is not the time to vent his inner anger and resentment, at least not to show himself in front of people, but Abdul Majid couldn''t help it. An unnamed fire, if given the chance, he will definitely impose the most severe punishment on the culprit that led to the failure of the fleet.


    However, the next sentence of the special naval advisor from Britain in front of him dispelled his thoughts.


    "Commander Ottoman, he has now died in the line of duty! When we found him, his body was already lying near Sinop''s fort!" The British sighed and responded to Abdul Mejid I .


    "Dead?" When Abdul Mejid I heard the news of Osman Pasha''s death, he fell into confusion again, and couldn''t help but say: "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "That''s right!" The British nodded affirmatively and responded to Abdul Mejid I: "I can be sure!"


    Abdul Mejid I opened his mouth to say something, but found that his heart had been messed up by the news of the fleet''s destruction, and he didn''t know what to ask him.


    "Alas!" Abdul Majid I sighed, he took off the ring set with the light blue gemstone in his hand, and handed it over to the British and said solemnly: "Mr. Slade is very grateful Thank you for your contribution to the Ottoman Navy, and also thank you for telling me the news of the destruction of the fleet! This ring is a personal gift from me, so you can like it!"


    The British... No, it should be the Ottoman Navy Special Advisor Slade who shook his head and responded to Abdul Mejid I: "Your Majesty, I am also responsible for the failure of this war! If I can If you always remind Your Excellency the commander, then you will not fall into such a defeat!"


    After that, Slade wanted to reject the gift given to him by the Ottoman Sultan. He needed to maintain his dignity as a navy. This war that annihilated the entire army had caused some stains on his naval career, and he had no face. Another reason to go to Sudan.


    "Mr. Slade, it''s not your fault!" Abdul Majid I comforted Slade: "As our country''s naval special adviser, you are only responsible for organizing training for our country''s navy. Mission, military orders have always been completed by our side! In the final analysis, this war is our command error, and you don''t have to blame yourself for this!"


    "Even so, I''m not willing to accept it!" Slade still stubbornly rejected the Sultan''s reward: "Your Majesty, I can''t deceive myself! As a special advisor, it is my responsibility to remind the commander to be careful of enemy ship sneak attacks. , but I didn''t... Now, I just got away with it, how can I have the cheek to accept your gift!"


    Abdul Mejid I and Slade are one willing to give, the other unwilling to receive.


    Just when the two were at a stalemate, Abdul Mejid I spoke to Slade again and said, "Mr. Slade, do you understand the whole process of this naval battle?"


    Slade nodded and responded: "I watched the normal naval battle throughout, and then followed the soldiers and fled to the residential area!"


    "In that case, can you please write a detailed naval battle report for me!" Abdul Mejid I asked Slade, and then casually found a reason: "I need to take With this naval battle report, I will question my cabinet!"


    "Of course!" Slade nodded and responded to Abdul Mejid I.


    "Then please use this ring as your reward!" Abdul Majid I found a reason to hand the ring over again.


    "This is too precious!" Slade shook his head and said to Abdul Mejid I.


    "If you still feel bad about it, then please finish writing the naval battle report! Give the naval battle report to Ambassador Canning!" Abdul Mejid I responded to Slade, "This is very important to us. Very important!"


    "This..." Slade took Abdul Mejid I''s ring and nodded noncommittally: "I will hand over the report to you tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Trouble!" Abdul Majid I forced a smile on his face before he recovered his rosy face.


    Later, Slade bowed his knees to Abdul Mejid I to say goodbye: "If there is nothing else, then I will retire first!"


    "Yeah!" Abdul Mejid I waved his hand and responded softly.


    After Slade left, Abdul Mejid I looked at the empty palace in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    And the black **** responsible for serving Abdul Mejid I appeared in front of Abdul Mejid I: "Your Majesty!"


    "Hold me!" Abdul Majid I said in a low voice to the black eunuch.


    Seeing this, the black **** hurriedly came to Abdul Mejid and helped Abdul Mejid I to move forward.


    With the help of the black eunuch, Abdul Mejid I staggered and sat on the throne.


    "Let Marshal Mahmoud come here!" Abdul Mejid I, who was sitting on the throne, said to the black **** angrily.


    Looking at His Majesty the Sultan, who seemed to be dying, the black **** asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, do you need me to send you to the palace, and then let Marshal Mahmoud go to the palace to communicate with you!"


    "No! I''m right here, talking to Grand Marshal Mahmoud above this hall!" Abdul Mejid I responded to the black **** with his neck tangled.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The black **** could only follow the advice of Abdul Mejid I and went to invite Marshal Mahmoud.


    At this time it was already late at night in Constantinople, and under the light of a strand of silver thread, the black **** took a carriage to the castle of Marshal Mahmood and woke up Marshal Mahmoud!


    "Grand Marshal, Your Majesty summons!" The black **** pointed and said to Marshal Mahmoud in a voice like a drake.


    After Marshal Mahmoud glanced at the black eunuch, he asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, what is the matter with me?"


    Then he brought Mahmoud in front of the black **** and handed a few gold coins to the black eunuch.


    The black **** who received the gold coins immediately turned into a warm face and turned to Marshal Mahmoud, and said sharply: "I don''t know what happened! When your Majesty talks with people, he always asks us to avoid it! However, Your Majesty After the conversation, his face was not very good, I think something terrible happened!"


    Mahmoud''s heart couldn''t help but suddenly, for some reason, he suddenly thought of the Combined Fleet.


    Wouldn''t it be news of the demise of the combined fleet! Do not! Absolutely impossible, that guy Osman was still reporting their results to me a few days ago, how could it be...


    A strong sense of unease poured into the heart of Marshal Mahmoud, which made Marshal Mahmoud somewhat resist going to the Ottoman court.


    "Marshal, it''s time for us to go!" The black **** urged the holy voice to reach the ears of Marshal Mahmoud again, and Mahmoud came back to his senses and nodded to the black eunuch.


    When Mahmoud walked into the hall of the Ottoman palace With the help of the pearls in the hall, Mahmoud saw Abdul Mejid I sitting on the throne.


    At this time, he looked at Mahmoud with a blank expression, like a **** sitting on a throne.


    Marshal Mahmood gave a slight sigh, and then saluted Abdul Mejid I on the throne: "Your Majesty!"


    "Mahmood!" This time, Abdul Mejid I did not honor Mahmood as the Grand Marshal, but called Mahmood''s name directly: "Tell me the truth! The destruction of the fleet is a matter of Not in your plan!"


    "What?!" Grand Marshal Mahmoud couldn''t help but tremble after hearing Abdul Majid I''s response.


    "The imperial fleet has been annihilated by the Russian Empire in Sinop port! I want to ask you, is this part of your plan!" Abdul Mejid I couldn''t help raising his voice by two decibels. .


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Marshal Mahmoud''s eyes widened, looking unwilling to believe: "Where is Osman? Where is he now?"

 Chapter 438： Near East Synergy

    Looking at the panic-stricken Grand Marshal in front of him, Abdul Mejid I basically ruled out the possibility of being sent to death.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Mahmoud himself is a senior acting school, and he tricked Abdul Mejid I into circles with his acting skills.


    "You really don''t know?" Abdul Majid I raised his eyebrows slightly and questioned.


    "Your Majesty, do you think I should know?" Marshal Mahmoud responded to Abdul Mejid I.


    Abdul Mejid I was silent for a moment, and then gently stroked the jewel-encrusted handle, and said to Mahmoud, "I remember you once said that the empire should use..."


    Abdul Mejid I told Mahmoud what Mahmoud had suggested to him.


    "Your Majesty, I really thought about doing this!" Mahmoud said with sincerity: "But I found that I couldn''t do it myself to sink the ships and soldiers that I had worked so hard to build the Russian Empire. In Ottoman Before leaving, I specifically told him to be careful!"


    Afterwards, Mahmoud asked where Osman Pasha was now.


    "Uthman (Pasha) is dead!" Abdul Mejid I responded to Mahmoud.


    "What?" Mahmoud showed a surprised expression, and then asked: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking, how did Osman die?"


    "I don''t know!" Abdul Majid I shook his head and responded, "I also got this news from advisor Slade!"


    "What about the casualties at Sinop port?" Mahmoud asked Abdul Mejid I again.


    "I don''t know!" Abdul Mejid I shook his head and responded to Mahmoud: "According to Slade''s description, the number of casualties should not be too few!"


    "That''s the case, Your Majesty! I implore you to convene the Great Imperial Council again in the near future!" Mahmoud immediately said to Abdul Mejid I.


    "Convening a grand council? Why is this?" Abdul Mejid I, who was immersed in sadness, immediately asked.


    "Since our navy has been defeated, then we can ask the General Assembly for a second vote on the conditions previously proposed by Russia!" Mahmoud said to Abdul Mejid I.


    "Do you want the empire to perish?" Abdul Mejid I said to Mahmoud in a bad tone.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want the empire to perish!" Marshal Mahmoud explained to Abdul Mejid I: "Only by using this method can we force Britain to participate in the war against Russia! We can''t force Britain to declare war on Russia, and we can also let the French Empire keep us safe!"


    Mahmoud wanted to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to force Britain to provide protection for the Ottomans. As long as Britain was not willing to sit back and ignore the Ottoman Empire, he would definitely join the fight.


    There are now 20,000 French soldiers stationed in Rhodes Island. If Britain hadn''t deliberately blocked them, they could join the battle to support the Ottoman Empire at any time.


    "I see!" Abdul Majid I nodded after hearing Mahmoud''s explanation, and then told Mahmoud that he asked Slade to write a naval battle report, and that Jiang''s naval battle report was sent to Kan Ning this matter.


    Mahmoud agreed with Abdul Mejid I''s actions.


    Subsequently, Mahmoud left the Ottoman palace, and Abdul Mejid I also left the conference hall.


    The next day, it rained again in Constantinople, which was already in the early autumn season, and the sky was also shrouded in gray.


    Under such weather, Canning, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, received melancholy news.


    "What? Has the Ottoman Empire''s warships been defeated by the Russian Empire?" Canning asked Slade in surprise.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, it is annihilation, not defeat!" Sly reminded Canning.


    "Have all the fleets been wiped out?" Ambassador Canning asked Slade again for detailed information.


    Slade shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly to Canning: "If you don''t add it, the remaining fleet in Constantinople!" Slade paused and added: "Of course, now These remaining fleets are no match for the Russian fleet at all!"


    "What happened?" Canning asked Slade with a dignified expression: "If I remember correctly, the strength of the Russian Navy and the Ottoman Navy in the Mediterranean Sea is roughly equal! No matter what, the Russian Empire is impossible. Really easy to kill the Ottoman Empire!"


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, although it is a shame to say that this annihilation battle was a disgrace in my career as a naval officer, the Ottoman Empire was indeed defeated by the Russian fleet!" Slade emphasized again: "The Russian army used a This kind of ammunition is different from solid shells. After hitting the wooden ship, the shell exploded inside the ship, causing secondary damage, and it only took one and a half hours for the entire fleet to be completely destroyed!"


    "Do we have this kind of ammo?" Canning blurted out.


    Canning, who heard the new weapons, immediately changed his concern from the Ottoman Empire to artillery shells. He was afraid that Russian artillery shells would pose a certain threat to Britain.


    "Your Excellency, don''t worry! This kind of artillery shell has already been developed in the Kingdom of Great Britain! It''s just that our fleet has not yet undergone actual combat!" Slade said with relief.


    "That''s good!" Canning breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, this kind of shell is devastating to wooden ships! If there are two shells equipped with the same type of shells, there is a high probability that both will be destroyed together!" Before the dawn of the ironclad ships, Blossoms are veritable wooden warship killers, so Slade can''t help but worry about the future of the British Navy.


    Canning didn''t say much. He didn''t know much more than an ordinary person about naval issues.


    "If this is the case, we must consider the maritime security of the Ottoman Empire!" Canning frowned and said to Slade.


    Slade spread his hands and said nonchalantly: "Your Excellency Ambassador, these are the issues that your diplomats need to be concerned about! I also have to write a naval battle report for His Majesty the Sultan, so I won''t stay here any longer!"


    Slade, who had achieved his goal, left the British embassy and returned to the hotel he rented in Constantinople to write a report.


    On the other hand, Canning, who was staying at the embassy, ??could not help but fall into contemplation. After getting up and pacing for three or four laps, Canning decided to go to the French embassy.


    Canning, who was walking alone through the desolate streets because of the rain, soon arrived at the gate of the French Embassy.


    It was none other than Klein, the third secretary of the French Embassy.


    "Klein, is Ambassador Valewski at home?" Canning asked Klein kindly.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, you''re still resting! May I ask what''s the matter?" Klein, who was half-body still inside the door, asked.


    "That''s it! I have some urgent matters that I want to communicate with Ambassador Wallevsky!" Canning was reluctant to tell Klein specific things, and instead said with a vague concept.


    "Then please come in!" Klein gave way and Canning entered the embassy.


    Klein, who had settled Cunning on the embassy sofa, turned to the bedroom on the second floor and pushed open the door of Wallewski''s bedroom.


    At this time, Wallewski did not rest, but was standing in front of the distance window lattice and looked far into the distance.


    After Klein entered the room, Valewski said, "Is Canning here?"


    "Yeah!" Klein looked at Wallevsky with a little longing. He didn''t understand why Wallevsky could "calculate" that Canning would go to the embassy.


    "Then wait!" Wallevsky continued to look into the distance with his hands behind his back, and turned his back to Klein with emotion: "The easier things are to negotiate, the harder it is to cherish sometimes!"


    Klein smiled noncommittally.


    The room fell silent again.


    Another ten minutes passed, and Wallevsky tidied up the corners of the wrinkled lichen a little and said to Klein, "Let''s go!"


    Wallewski went downstairs with Klein and met Canning on the top of the embassy.


    "Ambassador Canning!" Wallewski shook hands with Canning warmly and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry to keep you waiting!"


    "Nothing!" Canning responded with a wave of his hand to Wallewski.


    Afterwards, the two sat down and started chatting casually.


    "Mr. Wallevsky, I don''t know if you have heard such a rumor that The Ottoman Navy warships have been wiped out by the Russian Empire!" Canning pretended to be casually testing Wallev Ski.


    "Oh?" Wallevsky showed just the right amount of surprise, as if he knew it for the first time, "This is the first time I''ve heard of it, where did you hear the rumor, it''s really ridiculous !"


    "Is there a possibility that this rumor is not a choreography, but a real situation!" Canning said in a calm tone.


    "That''s too bad!" Valevsky responded with a pompous expression: "If this is the case, the Ottoman Empire is like a ji girl who has been taking off her coat, allowing the Russian Empire to gallop!"


    "Who said it wasn''t!" Canning sighed, and his expression gradually turned serious: "So we must not let this happen!"


    "Your Excellency Canning, can I understand that the Kingdom of Britain is willing to work with France to maintain peace in the Black Sea!" Valewski asked Canning bluntly, he did not want to give Canning any leeway.


    "From a general point of view, your statement is generally ... there may be no problem!" Canning still spoke to Wallewski in a British-specific tone of diplomatic bureaucracy.

 Chapter 439： to the Bosphorus

    "Then Ambassador Canning, let''s get started now!"


    Although Wallewski''s heart was excited to promote the complete cooperation between Britain and France, he still put on a calm face, and said to Canning in a leisurely manner.


    "Yeah!" Ambassador Canning nodded to Wallevsky, then got up and left the French embassy.


    "Klein, please help me send Ambassador Canning a ride!" Seeing that Canning was about to leave the French embassy, ??Wallevsky immediately said to Klein.


    "Yes!" Klein hurriedly responded, and then personally sent Canning out of the embassy.


    Just as Canning was about to get into the carriage, he suddenly stopped and turned to glance at Klein.


    Klein, who was stared at by Canning''s sudden gaze, was stunned for a moment, and then smiled kindly at Canning.


    "You''re very good!" Canning nodded, and after saying something that didn''t fit the preamble, he left the French embassy in a carriage.


    Klein returned to the French embassy again. When he entered the embassy lobby again, Wallewski, who was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, was nowhere to be seen.


    Upon seeing this, Klein immediately went to the telegraph office on the second floor of the embassy, ??where Klein saw Valevsky again.


    At this time, Wallevsky was standing behind the two transmitters, saying word for word the message sent to Paris to the transmitter.


    The transmitter held the pen and lowered his head, dutifully recording every word that Wallevsky said on the notepad.


    After Wallevsky had finished speaking, the narrator would write down the words and send them to Paris.


    At this point, only the sound of telegrams remained in the room.


    In this extremely quiet environment, Klein didn''t dare to breathe, and quietly waited for the telegram to end.


    When the telegraph operator hit the last "tick" note, he released his hand from the dot key and turned to nod to Wallewski.


    Wallevsky naturally understood what Klein meant. He also nodded to the telegraph operator and said, "It''s hard work."


    Later, Valewski also turned to look at Klein and said, "Canning is gone?"


    "Let''s go!" Klein immediately replied to Wallewski.


    "Then did he leave anything?" Wallevsky asked Klein again.


    "That''s not true!" Klein first shook his head, and then added: "However, he said something very inexplicable!"


    "Oh? What!" said Wallewski.


    "He told me, I''m fine!" Klein scratched his head and said to Valewski.


    "That guy Canning seems to have found something!" Wallevsky whispered.


    "Ah?!" Klein showed a surprised expression on his face, and then said with a slightly nervous voice, "Then he..."


    "What are you thinking?" Wallevsky shook his head and patted Klein''s shoulder in relief: "Don''t worry! I guess he just saw some abnormalities, and there is no conclusive evidence. You also Don''t be nervous! Besides, there is the French Empire behind us, as well as His Majesty the Emperor, what are you afraid of!"


    Hearing Wallewski''s explanation, Klein realized that he was no longer the original self without background, and he didn''t need to be as afraid of this and that as he was backed by the French Empire.


    "Then will our infiltration into Syria continue?" Klein asked Wallewski again.


    "Why not?" Wallevsky responded to Klein: "We not only have to infiltrate the Syrian region, but also the Baghdad region, and let their Pasha oppose the Ottoman Empire there!"


    "Your Excellency, what is the purpose of our doing this? Isn''t the French Empire an ally with the Ottoman Empire?" Klein asked Walleves suspiciously.


    "Child, there is only mutual use between countries, and there is no eternal allies!" Valewski, like the godfather of the underworld, said bitterly to Klein: "The reason why we are willing to unite with the Kingdom of Great Britain. , because neither of our countries wants to see the Russian Empire occupying the Near East, so the Ottoman Empire has become the object of our courtship. When the threat of Russia is over, then the Ottoman Empire will become an object to be slaughtered by European powers. ...and all of this must be done in the interest of the country''s example."


    "I understand!" Klein nodded to Wallewski in response, and then added: "However, I don''t understand why the Empire would attack Baghdad! As far as I know, there is nothing but sand there. !"


    "I don''t know about that!" Wallevsky shook his head and said to Klein, "However, this order was issued by the Emperor himself, so we just need to resolutely implement it!"


    Before the internal combustion engine was born, no one would pay attention to the black "gold mines" buried under the land of the Middle East.


    And Jerome Bonaparte took a fancy to this, and then issued an order to Wallevsky and others to control this land at all costs.


    It was precisely because of Klein''s amazing language talent and smart mind that Wallewski made an exception to make him the third-level secretary of the embassy, ??specializing in work in Syria and Iraq.


    Klein lived up to expectations and went to the Baghdad area, using the local Pasha to reach an arms deal with the "rebels".


    However, Klein''s action seemed to be noticed by Canning.


    Fortunately, with Wallewski''s endorsement, Klein was a little relieved.


    On the other hand, Canning, who returned to his own embassy in a carriage from the French embassy, ??immediately sent a message to the British government about the destruction of the Ottoman navy.


    After the telegram was sent, Canning did not stop at his embassy too much and went to the port of Constantinople instead.


    Afterwards, after taking a starry night in the port of Constantinople, I finally arrived at the Mediterranean Fleet Command in Malta that night.


    "Lieutenant Admiral Dundas! I now order your team to set off for the Bosphorus Strait!" Canning, who had just stepped into the headquarters with his front foot, hurriedly gave the order to James Dundas, Commander of the Mediterranean Fleet.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, what happened?" James Dundas asked Canning suspiciously.


    "That''s it!" Canning informed James Dundas of the news of the annihilation of the Ottoman Empire.


    James Dundas showed an expression of disbelief, and asked Canning again: "Your Excellency Canning, is there a mistake in the intelligence! As far as I know, the Ottoman Empire''s fleet is far behind the Russian Empire''s fleet in strength. It''s not obvious. Even if the Ottoman Empire''s navy is defeated, there is absolutely no reason for the entire army to be wiped out. I think, is this because the Ottoman Empire deliberately exaggerates its own crisis in exchange for our help!"


    "No! No!" Canning shook his head and responded to James Dundas: "What told me about this was the naval advisor sent by the Kingdom of Britain to the Ottoman Empire! He saw with his own eyes that the Ottoman fleet was destroyed by Russia. The empire is all wiped out! The Ottoman Empire now has only a few broken ships, and it is not an opponent of the Russian Empire at all!"


    "Since he is our naval advisor, did he tell you, His Excellency the Ambassador, what method the Russian Imperial Navy used to defeat the Ottoman Empire fleet?" James Dundas asked Canning again.


    Canning relayed Slade''s words to Lieutenant General James Dundas.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lieutenant General James Dundas breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded in agreement: "If it''s a bomb, then everything will be explained! The Russian Empire can only take advantage of the unprepared situation. The sneak attack succeeded! In the final analysis, the Ottoman Empire itself was negligent in preventing the problem. If it was our fleet, then this situation would never have happened!��


    "Lieutenant General Dundas! Now is not the time to discuss who is responsible, we have to give those people some confidence... I know those people in the High Gate government too well, once the news comes out now! Those guys will definitely think about the same The Russian Empire negotiates peace!" Canning said to James Dundas.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand the political issues!" James Dundas said to Canning with a stern face: "I just need to understand, what are we going to do! It is to help the Ottoman Empire annihilate the Russian Empire. The fleet, or is it just a matter of simply protecting the security of the Ottoman Empire''s own territory!"


    "After all, the Kingdom of Great Britain has not declared war on the Russian Empire, so we cannot have a conflict with the Russian Empire, so the main purpose of this mission is to protect the territory of the Ottoman Empire!"


    "Then do we still have to convene our fleet in the Greek waters!" James Dundas asked Canning again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Since the attempted small-scale conflict between Britain and France, a small part of the navy in the British Mediterranean Fleet, led by Adjutant Edmund Leon, stayed in the Greek waters.


    Although this small part of the Mediterranean fleet is nominally resting in Greece, it is actually to monitor the French fleet in the Mediterranean.


    "Of course!" Ambassador Canning responded to James Dundas: "This time we must unite with France to maintain the maritime security of the Ottoman Empire!"


    "Yes!" James Dundas immediately responded to Canning.


    Subsequently, James Dundas sent a steamboat to the Kingdom of Greece to inform the Mediterranean Fleet of the news.


    When the dispatched messengers arrived, they found that the British Kingdom fleet was already ready to go.


    After inquiries, I found out that it turned out that the French ambassador, Vallewski, arrived here in advance and informed the local British fleet members of the news of the union.


    Then, he led the French fleet to tell the Bosphorus in advance.

 Chapter 440： Change people without changing ideas

    After hearing the report of the squadron of the Mediterranean branch, the envoy immediately conveyed to Major General Edmund Leon the order of Lieutenant General James Dundas to return to Malta.


    After receiving the order, Major General Edmund Leon did not hesitate for a moment, and immediately issued an order to all the crew members present to return to the Mediterranean base.


    Semaphore soldiers waved their flags against the cold wind, lookouts climbed the masts to observe the surroundings, and the tax untied the ropes that bound the giant sails... Everyone on board was doing their own work.


    With the joint efforts of all the crew, the British Mediterranean Fleet set sail again.


    "Let''s go!" Under the order of Major General Edmund Leon, the squadron headed for the Malta Mediterranean Fleet in a long formation.


    King Otto I of Greece and his prime minister were relieved to hear that the British and French fleets had left on the same night. They were fortunate to be able to save their lives from the two "big brothers".


    After all, not everyone can enjoy the double "asylum" of Britain and France.


    ...


    Just as the fleets of the British Kingdom and the French Empire went to Constantinople one after another, Britain, thousands of miles away from Constantinople, was also worried about what happened in Constantinople.


    When the foreign secretary, Lord Clarendon (who had been the foreign secretary in the main battle Cerroso had been kicked to the House of Commons by Aberdeen as President of the House of Commons), reported Canning''s message to the then Prime Minister, Lord Aberdeen. , Lord Aberdeen could not help but let out a groan: "God! This is a disaster!"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, this is really bad news!" Lord Clarendon nodded and responded to Aberdeen: "But we must face this bad news and find a solution. !"


    "What do you think?" asked Lord Aberdeen, looking at the bath, Lord Clarendon


    "Prime Minister, I think Britain should be tough!" Clarendon said decisively: "If we didn''t receive this telegram before! We can also say to the British people that the Russian Empire is in peace. The will has to act, but after we have learned of a series of tragedies in the Sinop region, we must act from a humanitarian point of view! Only then can something like this be organized! If our government If we do nothing, then we will lose the trust of voters in us!"


    "Can I understand it as: You think the Kingdom of Britain should take a tough attitude towards the Russian Empire!" Lord Aberdeen frowned at the foreign minister in front of him.


    Selected by Aberdeen, Clarendon, who succeeded Russell as foreign secretary, should be a dove politician. However, his speech today seems to have violated the "principle" of a dove politician. .


    "Yes! I think so!" Clarendon said fearlessly, straightening his back.


    "Mr. Clarendon, Britain''s foreign policy is based on Britain''s core interests, not just for the interests of voters! As a politician, we can''t just focus on votes and forget about Britain itself!" Arbor Ding responded coldly to Clarendon.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, taking a tough stance on the Russian Empire does not violate the core interests of Britain! On the contrary, it is completely in line with the core interests of the United Kingdom!" Clarendon responded eloquently: "The core interests of Britain lie in safeguarding Europe. The tragedy of the Russian Empire at Sinop port has seriously violated the original intention of peace and stability in Britain! We must do something!"


    "Mr. Clarendon, we really should do something, but that doesn''t mean we have to be tough on Russia!" Aberdeen, a pro-Russian faction, is still opposed to taking action against the Russian Empire, and he understands that he Therefore, I can still sit in the position of prime minister because I can represent the interests of some pro-Russian factions. As long as they are unswervingly pro-Russian, they will not be separated from themselves.


    On the contrary, once he leaves the pro-Russian camp and turns to the anti-Russian camp, he will not be able to compete at all, the idle Palmerston and the President of the House of Commons Russell.


    Not to mention the prestigious anti-Russian faction like them, even the once pro-Russian, now anti-Russian Clarendon in front of him may not have competed.


    Only by keeping the pro-Russian faction... to be precise, the sign against France, can he continue to maintain this crumbling cabinet.


    "If that''s not the case, then how will the voters see us!" Clarendon said to Aberdeen reluctantly on the voter issue.


    "Mr. Clarendon, I already said it! Voter issues have nothing to do with the policies our government needs to make now! You have to make me say it a few more times!" Aberdeen pointed at Clarendon with a hint of anger Angrily said: "Besides, is this a matter that can be decided by just you and me?"


    Lord Clarendon wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just bowed slightly to Lord Aberdeen, and then said goodbye to Aberdeen.


    After Lord Clarendon left, Lord Aberdeen glanced at Canning''s telegram again and couldn''t help but scolded: "Damn Tsar, why are you always making trouble for me!"


    On the other hand, after Lord Clarendon left the Prime Minister''s residence, he did not choose to return home directly, but took a carriage to a mansion near Buckingham Palace.


    The carriage walks on the road equipped with gas lamps. From time to time, there are two patrolling police officers in police uniforms on both sides of the road. They are the most loyal guards of the wealthy district of London. Clarendon, who looked out the policeman through the glass window of the carriage, couldn''t help but be right Palmerston''s heart was filled with admiration.


    These are Palmerston''s rich legacy for London before he left.


    Lord Clarendon, who came to the gate of the mansion with admiration, let out a long sigh and knocked gently on the door.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps on the other side of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong and steady response came from the door: "Who?"


    "Mr Palmerston!" Lord Clarendon called respectfully: "I am Clarendon! I am so sorry to visit late at night!"


    "Minister Clarendon!" The door opened slowly, Palmerston''s figure appeared behind the door, he was holding a kerosene lamp, and behind him was pitch black.


    "You can just call me Clarendon! I''m sorry to bother you!" Clarendon still responded to Palmerston with a respectful attitude.


    "Come in!" Palmerston turned sideways and invited Clarendon into the room.


    "Thank you so much!" Clarendon thanked Palmerston again.


    "If you don''t dislike it, please go to the study with me! I think you must have something to ask to come here at this time!" Palmerston said to Clarendon.


    "That''s right! I have some urgent matters, and I want to discuss it with someone like you!" Lord Clarendon responded to Palmerston, and then entered the mansion with gentle steps.


    Clarendon, who entered the mansion, followed Palmerston into the study. In this slightly crude study, Clarendon and Palmerston talked face to face.


    "Tell me, what do you need me to help you with!" Palmerston, who had just sat down, said to Clarendon immediately.


    "The situation is like this..." Clarendon told Palmerston the news of Canning''s message and Aberdeen''s attitude, and then asked: "Mr. Palmerston, what should I do? ?"


    After Palmerston paused for a moment, he raised **** and said, "Two ways!"


    "Which two?" asked Lord Clarendon of Palmerston.


    "The first is that you don''t need to worry about anything, just pretend that nothing has happened, so as to delay the collapse of the cabinet!" Palmerston said to Clarendon in a gentle tone: "However, this is only temporary. Expedient! As you said to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, once the British people know the truth, they will not tolerate what the British cabinet does! The cabinet will collapse more quickly, and this method can The extended time will probably not exceed the end of the year!"


    "Then there is another way?" Clarendon hastily asked Palmerston for the next method.


    "I think you should know!" Palmerston smiled at Clarendon.


    "But I..." Clarendon hesitated.


    "What happened in Sinop was something I didn''t expect! Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to seek peace with Russia! There is only one way left. Go, that is to impose a tough attitude on the Russian Empire! Only in this way can we gain the approval of the voters!" Palmerston analyzed Clarendon: "However, Aberdeen has no way of exerting influence on the Russian Empire. There are already two people in the anti-Russian camp, Speaker Russell and I. This means that even if he faces British voters with an attitude of opposing the Russian Empire, he will not be recognized by British voters! On the contrary, Speaker Russell and I are two people. But he was able to take advantage of the anti-Russian opportunity to form a cabinet again! This is the reason why Aberdeen is reluctant to think about Russia!"


    "Is there really nothing to do?" Clarendon asked Palmerston.


    "If there is any way, I don''t think you will be here!" Palmerston looked at Clarendon with a half-smile.


    Clarendon''s presence here means that he is ready to completely leave the pro-Russian camp and turn to Palmerston.


    All the previous questions were just excuses that Clarendon made up to convince himself!

 Chapter 441： Prime Minister trapped in public opinion

    Lord Clarendon, who was pierced by Palmerston''s words, did not show any annoyance on his face. Sitting in the chair, he asked Palmerston as usual: "Mr. Palmerston, if Hua, I am on your side, what can I get!"


    "What?" Palmerston glanced at Lord Clarendon, rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment, and then replied: "I can assure you that after I become Prime Minister, you can Stay in the Cabinet as Foreign Secretary!"


    Lord Clarendon, who heard Palmerston''s promise, was slightly startled. He really did not expect that Palmerston''s conditions would be so generous.


    "What? Are you not satisfied with the position of Foreign Secretary?" Palmerston asked Lord Clarendon.


    "No no no!" Lord Clarendon waved his hand and responded with a shy smile: "I am very satisfied with the conditions you put forward! For those who are about to fail, it is very important to be able to retain this position after re-establishing the cabinet. Not bad!"


    "As long as you are satisfied, then our deal is a preliminary conclusion!" Palmerston smiled and nodded to Lord Clarendon.


    "Then, Mr. Palmerston! May I ask you a question that may offend you a little!" Lord Clarendon asked Palmerston tentatively.


    "Then I may refuse to answer the question!" Palmerston said half-jokingly to Lord Clarendon.


    "Of course!" Lord Clarendon replied immediately: "If the following questions make you embarrassed, you may not need to answer them."


    "Then ask!" Palmerston responded to Lord Clarendon with an inviting gesture.


    "That''s it!" Lord Clarendon cleared his throat, reorganized his language, and asked carefully: "I thought Minister Russell would get my position after you reorganized the cabinet! Now, it seems that you Mr Russell was not considered."


    After hearing Lord Clarendon''s words, Palmerston immediately stopped smiling, and turned to Lord Clarendon in a serious tone: "If it were you, you would be willing to have the same Do the guys you disagree with share the class?"


    "I''ll kick him out!" Lord Clarendon responded without hesitation to Palmerston.


    "Excellent! I think the same as you!" Palmerston responded immediately to Lord Clarendon.


    "But, Mr. Palmerston!" Lord Clarendon asked again: "Without the help of Mr. Russell, it would be difficult for you and me to bring down the Prime Minister of Aberdeen!"


    "Who said it was just the two of us?" Palmerston asked, then pointed to the dark night sky outside the window and said, "Not all of them are ours!"


    "What do you mean?" Lord Clarendon seemed to understand what Palmerston meant, but he always felt as if he had been cut off from his mind by something invisible.


    "Those voters are not our strength!" Palmerston said to Lord Clarendon. "As long as they are willing to support us, the Aberdeen Cabinet will surely fall!"


    Palmerston''s words caused Lord Clarendon, who was originally curious, to immediately fall into a state of depression. He thought that Palmerston would come up with some good solution, and he was in Aberdeen with him for a long time. The same as what was said before.


    "Mr Palmerston, I am afraid we are no match for the Prime Minister of Aberdeen in this respect! He has far more power than us!" whispered Lord Clarendon in dismay.


    "At the level of traditional government, Aberdeen is indeed much stronger than us!" Palmerston first agreed with Lord Clarendon''s words, and then turned to Lord Clarendon: "Fortunately, Aberdeen Ding didn''t notice that another power was quietly rising! This power, when used properly, is enough to change the policy course of a government from the outside!"


    "What power?" Lord Clarendon asked Palmerston impatiently.


    "The power of London, and the whole of the British press!" Palmerston said to Lord Clarendon: "The news in Britain is not a megaphone for the different factions within the ruling class, but a summation of the wisdom of the whole country, a report on the ruling class. A tool of criticism and control. It is really the ''fourth force'', not the third force in words and sounds."


    "You mean to use the newspaper to put pressure on the government?" Lord Clarendon immediately understood Palmerston''s intention, and he hurriedly said to Palmerston.


    Palmerston shook his head and said to Lord Clarendon: "No no no, we are not using the power of the newspapers, but directing news coverage in our favor! Make the people think that we can represent their interests. Speaking of which, I have a question for you!"


    "Please speak!" Lord Clarendon was slightly startled, and then responded to Palmerston.


    "What do you think is the national character of Britain? Or what is the ideal of the British?" Palmerston asked Lord Clarendon.


    "Continent in balance? Britain forever strong?" Lord Clarendon responded tentatively to Palmerston.


    "No no no! These are just the ideas of politicians!" Palmerston shook his head, and then spread his hands to Lord Clarendon: "According to what I know of them, the ideal image of the British should be: Protestant, liberty-loving, dynamic, adventurous, self-confident, bold, fighting to protect the weak, proud to be British, and contempt for foreigners, especially Catholics and Orthodox Christians.


    They believed that the task of the government was to bring the British way of life to the unfortunate foreigners, and this was the peculiar Anglo-Saxon idea. As long as we address this thought, the war on Sinop will turn into a hateful Orthodox invasion of the unfortunate Turks. Those rich and just British voters will definitely support us! "


    "But the newspapers publish the news we have spread?" Lord Clarendon asked Palmerston again.


    "Why not?" Palmerston asked back, and then smiled happily: "I know them too well, those guys who are afraid of chaos in the world will not let go of every hot news! They Never heed the warnings of the British government, even if the government shut down their newspaper!"


    Afterwards, Palmerston glanced at Lord Clarendon and said, "However, Minister Villiers, you must fire the first shot!"


    "I see!" Lord Clarendon nodded to Palmerston, who knew that Palmerston was going to ask him to submit a "signature".


    After all, how could Clarendon win the trust of Palmerston if he didn''t take a stake in something.


    Afterwards, Lord Clarendon and Palmerston exchanged views on some diplomatic issues and gained a better understanding of each other.


    The time gradually came to one o''clock in the morning during their conversation. When Palmerston''s wife appeared in the study, Palmerston had to stop the conversation, "Okay! Minister Willis, it''s not too early. Now, you and I should rest too!"


    "I''ve caused you trouble!" Lord Clarendon bowed again to Palmerston.


    Then Lord Clarendon walked out of the mansion, accompanied by Palmerston.


    After seeing Lord Clarendon, the carriage parked across the street from Palmerston Mansion quickly drove in front of Lord Clarendon.


    Lord Clarendon slowly entered the carriage, and Lord Clarendon, who was sitting in the carriage, waved goodbye to Palmerston.


    As Palmerston watched, Lord Clarendon drifted away until he disappeared at the end of the street.


    "There''s going to be a good show!" Palmerston said to himself with a playful expression on his face.


    After speaking, Palmerston turned around and entered the mansion.


    ...


    Early the next morning, a drizzle of drizzle fell from the dim sky, covering the whole of London in a curtain of rain.


    In such a bad weather, Aberdeen, the Prime Minister, will usher in a news that is enough to shake his cabinet in his office.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With a hurried knock on the door from outside the Prime Minister''s Office, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen slowly raised his head and said to the door, "Come in!"


    The door opened, and standing outside was his Chief Permanent Secretary (referred to as the Chief Secretary), who was also the leader of the entire British civil service.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, please allow me to report bad news to you in such a bad weather!" The chief secretary closed the door of the Prime Minister''s office with a serious face, and then walked quickly to Aberdeen and said solemnly .


    "Sit down and talk!" Aberdeen said to the chief secretary in front of him.


    The chief secretary sat across from Aberdeen, and then, under Aberdeen''s gaze, pushed the Times newspaper, which was placed on his chest to prevent it from being soaked by the rain, in front of Aberdeen.


    "Please take a look at this!" said the chief secretary to Aberdeen, tapping the Times with his hand.


    Aberdeen was stunned for a moment, then took the still-warm Times newspaper in his hand.


    "The first news of the second edition!" The chief secretary reminded Aberdeen.


    Aberdeen turns the pages of The Times to read the second edition of The Times.


    When the Prime Minister of Aberdeen read all the contents of the second edition, his face immediately turned blue and his lips were trembling with anger.


    "Who is it!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen looked at the chief secretary with anger and said: "Who told the news to The Times!"


    "Your Excellency, it''s not just The Times! Almost all newspapers report the same thing!" the Chief Secretary continued to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen.


    "Go! Call Minister Willis here, I want to ask him in person what the foreign minister did, and let such important information as Jiang be stabbed to those villains who can only use a pen!" Prime Minister Aberdeen''s face Filled with disgust for newspaper reporters, perhaps because of his hatred for Wujiwu, he also gave orders to the chief secretary who reported the matter to him with a roaring attitude.


    "Yes, Prime Minister!" The chief secretary who received the order frowned slightly and bowed to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen to leave the office.


    After the chief secretary left, there was only Aberdeen left in the prime minister''s office. He looked at The Times in front of him with extreme disgust, and then smashed the Times into a ball and threw it into the trash like he was treating his father''s enemy. middle.


    Through the crumpled "The Times", one can vaguely see a headline, the title''s name is "Save Ottoman!" ��

 Chapter 442： Anti-Russian storm strikes

    When Lord Clarendon again arrived in front of Aberdeen, he was greeted by a pair of hostile eyes and angry faces.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, good morning!" Facing the hatred of the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, Lord Clarendon immediately chose to smile and greeted Aberdeen.


    After all, who wants to be more serious with someone whose political lifespan is less than a few months.


    "Lord Clarendon, tell me! What''s your purpose in doing this?" Aberdeen roared in a low voice at the foreign secretary he had picked up in front of him: "Palmerston, Russell, what did they promise you? what?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about Prime Minister?" Lord Clarendon looked at Aberdeen blankly, pretending to be innocent.


    "No more acting!" Aberdeen said to Lord Clarendon in a low voice again: "Only you and I and Canning know about this! Except you, I just can''t think of anyone else! "


    "Maybe it leaked the secret halfway!" Lord Clarendon still refused to admit that he leaked the secret: "It is also possible that the telegraph staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs betrayed the intelligence of the government department, maybe!"


    "I don''t care who leaked the order, this matter has nothing to do with your Ministry of Foreign Affairs!" Aberdeen pointed to Lord Clarendon and said.


    Although Aberdeen can definitely be the secret leaked by Lord Clarendon, but now he has no substantive evidence, and even if there is substantive evidence, it is impossible for him to take any action.


    Because Aberdeen understands that once the information of the Sinop naval battle is leaked, the pro-Russian and anti-French signboard he painstakingly created will be smashed to smithereens immediately.


    Just imagine, a country that can annihilate the navy built by Britain "hands-on" can''t arouse fear in Britain.


    The original British had a certain fear of Russian infantry, and now the Russian navy has annihilated the entire navy of another country at a very small cost.


    This is simply to stimulate the nerves of the British people, and it would be really strange if the British people did not express anything.


    This is why Aberdeen suppressed the Sinop naval battle.


    Who would have thought that Lord Clarendon would "betray" him at this time.


    At this time, it is impossible for British voters not to focus on the Near East.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I admit that it was my lax rule that caused the current situation!" Lord Clarendon immediately admitted his mistake to Aberdeen, and firmly assured Aberdeen: "I can guarantee that I will definitely Find out the main person responsible for this incident and bring him to justice!"


    Aberdeen looked suspiciously at Lord Clarendon in front of him. Judging from his expression, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him, but Aberdeen''s potential sixth sense reminded him that this matter must be related to him. related.


    However, now is not the time to struggle with these, the most important issue is those newspapers.


    Thinking of this, Aberdeen, who was sitting in the Prime Minister''s chair, bent down and held the crumpled newspaper in the trash can, and then spread it out in front of Lord Clarendon: "Speak! What should I do now? "


    Lord Clarendon glanced at the title, and immediately understood the specific content inside, and couldn''t help but gloat inwardly.


    "Why don''t you order The Times to apologise in the next edition of the paper? Let''s just say that there was an error in their reporting, and then I can probably get away with it!" Lord Clarendon leaned forward and put on a serious analysis. attitude, and then Aberdeen made an unreliable proposal.


    "What are you kidding? If this is the case, the Times will probably report more violently!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen shook his head and immediately rejected Lord Clarendon''s suggestion: "It''s not that you don''t know, the newspapers are always shouting. , interfering. They are good at bullying others and turning the government into a bully.��


    "Then we have to let the situation continue to develop!" Lord Clarendon shrugged and responded to Aberdeen with a helpless expression: "Maybe, in a few days, the newspapers will simply not report this. It''s up!"


    "That''s the only way to do it!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen sighed and responded to Lord Clarendon.


    Aberdeen, who had no response to public opinion and dared not use any drastic means, could not control the newspaper at all.


    This can only happen in Britain. If it is France, or even any monarchical country in Europe, those outside the system will not be able to publish content that is not conducive to the government.


    "By the way, Your Excellency Prime Minister! When are you going to start the cabinet meeting to discuss whether to help the Ottoman Empire?" Lord Clarendon once again stirred Aberdeen''s nerves.


    No one knows better than him that it is impossible for Aberdeen to quell public opinion.


    The Sinop naval battle will definitely be pushed to a certain height by Palmerston and other main fighting factions, and then use this public opinion to become the prime minister of the cabinet.


    "Don''t discuss it in the cabinet meeting for now!" Aberdeen looked at Lord Clarendon depressedly.


    What he said would have removed Lord Clarendon had it not been for the turbulent state of the cabinet.


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first!" Lord Clarendon said goodbye to Aberdeen.


    "Right!" Aberdeen suddenly thought of something, and he asked Lord Clarendon again: "How is the situation on Ambassador Canning''s side?"


    Lord Clarendon shook his head, indicating that he had not received Canning''s next request.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, as long as Canning did not intensify the conflict, everything could be turned around.


    But Aberdeen had forgotten that Canning, as the British ambassador to Constantinople, had the right to deploy the Mediterranean fleet without the consent of the cabinet.


    Aberdeen''s unwillingness to expand is simply wishful thinking.


    Lord Clarendon then left his office in Aberdeen.


    Aberdeen, who was sitting in the empty prime minister''s office once, no longer has any will to continue working. Standing in front of the window, he stared at the sky outside the window and couldn''t help sighing again.


    In the next few days, the situation in the British newspaper office did not gradually calm down in the direction expected in Aberdeen, but made great strides in the direction of intensification.


    When The Times, the Morning Herald, and the Morning Advertiser fired the first shot, the remaining tabloids, funded by some "loving people", began to attack the cabinet.


    The newspapers dubbed the Aberdeen-led cabinet an "anti-British cabinet" and described Aberdeen itself as a marionette controlled by the tsar.


    Some newspapers claimed that the Tsar used his money to corrupt the vast majority of Aberdeen''s cabinet, leaving Aberdeen at the mercy of the Tsar. Some newspapers pretended that the Sinop naval battle was the annihilation of the entire army caused by Aberdeen selling the news of the Ottoman Empire to the Russian Empire.


    In short, in this intensifying public storm, not only Aberdeen itself, but even Albert and Queen Victoria in Buckingham Palace were labeled "Russian" by some unscrupulous tabloids. The reason is even more bizarre, because most of the nobles of the Russian Empire are of German descent, and Albert and Queen Victoria are also of German descent, so Prince Albert and Queen Victoria are spies sent by Russian ruthless people.


    In order to satisfy the British people''s desire for office conspiracy theories and court conspiracy theories, "Morning Advertisement" also deliberately made up a rumor that Palmerston was ousted because his anti-Russian ideas won Queen Victoria''s favor. Encountered, thus involved in a palace conspiracy.


    In order to attract attention, many vulgar newspapers have reported that Prince Albert was imprisoned in the prison of the Tower of London for betraying the United Kingdom, and will be sentenced to death on another day.


    Once the news spread, it attracted countless good people to the Tower of London.


    Some people who were watching the fun even put up a slogan "Long live Ottoman, Death to Albert".


    Of course, such a slogan only existed for less than 10 minutes before being taken away by the London police loyal to the Queen on the charge of "obstructing the law and order".


    Queen Victoria, who lives in Buckingham Palace, was particularly angry in the face of the growing public opinion.


    "Look at these stupid things Palmerston has done! He wants to send us to the guillotine too, so that he can be the protector of the country?" Queen Victoria frowned and said to Albert beside him.


    "I don''t think it''s a stupid thing!" Albert said to Victoria, smiling.


    "Albert, do you know what the newspapers in London say about us now! They say we are thieves who stole the whole of Britain! They also say we should be hanged!" Victoria continued to Albert angrily~www. novelhall.com ~ Gallows? We are not tyrants! Albert joked, and then added: "The one on the other side of us is the real tyrant!" "


    The "tyrant" in Albert''s mouth is Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is not the time to be joking, we have to do something!!" Queen Victoria told Albert.


    "I don''t think the newspapers in Britain can be intimidated by just reading a sentence or two!" Albert replied indifferently.


    "Then you say, what should we do? Let them continue to arrange the royal family?" Queen Victoria said angrily.


    "Of course not!" Prince Albert shook his head, and then said with a smile: "Since they all think that Britain intends to condone the Russian Empire, why don''t we take this opportunity to show our attitude to the British people!"


    "You mean to declare war?!"


    "That''s right! Time to declare war on the Russian Empire!"

 Chapter 443： Beat the anti-Russians

    When Prince Albert said "declare war" to Queen Victoria, there was a look of regret on Victoria''s face.


    "Poor Nicky (nicknamed for Nicholas I), he must still be waiting for the news that the Kingdom of Great Britain supports him, but he doesn''t know that we are about to bring him bad news!" Victoria sighed heavily In one breath, he complained to Albert beside him.


    Although Queen Victoria herself had a vague feeling for Nicholas I, and at the same time tended to the Orthodox Church in the direction of religious belief, she hoped to establish a "Greek Empire" to replace the weakening Ottoman Empire, but Queen Victoria was not a "real" after all. "To control the King of Britain, everything she imagined is not in the interests of Britain, and her thoughts are also destined to be as illusory as a castle in the air.


    And Prince Albert, who is the initiator of all this, is the one who really controls the Queen, and even the entire British political situation, and what he does is the path that truly conforms to the interests of Britain.


    "Victoria!" Albert said to Queen Victoria in his low, magnetic voice: "Britain''s fundamental interest is to maintain the balance of the European continent, and all the Russian Empire does is to destroy the original balance between the European continents. Political landscape. For such a political disruptor, Britain must take military action against it.��


    Speaking of this, Prince Albert deliberately paused, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Furthermore, we have given Tsar Nicholas a chance! The rise of Aberdeen and the fall of Palmerston and Russell are all the same. Our goodwill to the Russian Empire. However, Nicholas I has repeatedly rejected our goodwill, and he wants to force the entire Ottoman Empire to submit to the Russian Empire by force, which is something that the Kingdom of Britain can never promise!"


    "Humph!" Victoria wrinkled her nose and said to Albert with an unhappy expression: "Didn''t you still allow us to form a joint army with the French Empire? The reason why Palmerston and Russell are so bold is because By your instructions!"


    "The secret agreement between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the French Empire is nothing but a verbal agreement! No country will take the secret agreement as a given fact!" Prince Albert flatly denied, and then continued to shirk: "Palmerston and Russell, two guys who are afraid of chaos in the world, even if there is no order from me, they will not miss this opportunity to bring down Aberdeen!"


    "That''s right! And that Aberdeen, you can''t do a little thing!" Queen Victoria once again aimed at the Prime Minister of Aberdeen: "A person like this, you will also appoint him as Prime Minister! I think You just want the kingdom of Britain to have a bad relationship with the Russian Empire!"


    In the face of Victoria''s almost "unreasonable" accusation, Prince Albert did not choose to explain to Queen Victoria, and then bluntly admitted: "Yes! I just look at Nicholas I and feel uncomfortable, I don''t like me my wife to miss someone else''s man!"


    It turns out that sometimes women don''t care about the outcome of a thing, and they don''t want to hear your tirade. All she wants is that you care about her feelings.


    Albert''s rhetoric set aside the facts, and Queen Victoria''s attitude changed immediately, and she began to take pride in her charm.


    "It''s almost!" Queen Victoria raised her head arrogantly and responded.


    If you look closely, you can find that Queen Victoria''s ears were slightly red after Albert said this love story.


    Seeing that the conflicts within the family were temporarily subsided, Prince Albert could not help but let out a sigh of relief, and turned to stand on the same front as Victoria on certain issues.


    "However, you are right about one thing!" Albert frowned and said to Victoria in a serious tone, "I did give Palmerston too much laissez-faire. They used the newspaper to lead the conversation to the declaration of war on the Russian Empire. That''s all! It''s too presumptuous to dare to lead the topic to the royal family now!"


    Hearing Albert''s words, Queen Victoria''s eyes lit up and she asked eagerly, "Then what are you going to do?"


    I saw Albert set his eyes on the bell placed on the fireplace, he strode over to the fireplace, picked up the bell and shook it back and forth.


    The bell rang crisply, and after a while, John Brown, wearing a small black felt hat, a black gray button suit, a black kilt, and a pair of black leather boots, appeared in Albert and in front of Victoria.


    "His Royal Highness!" John Brown respectfully bowed to Prince Albert, then raised his head and asked meticulously, "What is your order?"


    "Invite Mr. Palmerston, Speaker Russell (Speaker of the House of Commons), both to me!" Albert pointed out the two leaders who now hold the anti-Russian forces in British politics, which is also the event the initiator of.


    "Your Highness, do you want them to come over now?" John Brown asked Albert.


    "That''s right, now!" Albert nodded to John Brown.


    "Understood!"


    John Brown left the room, Albert and Victoria sat on the sofa and played chess on the table.


    After about half an hour, Palmerston and Russell first arrived in the room where Victoria and Albert were.


    "Your Highness, Her Majesty the Queen!" Palmerston and Russell first saluted the two of them to show their respect.


    After Prince Albert heard the voices of Palmerston and Russell, he put the "cavalry" in his hand back into the grid, raised his head and invited Palmerston and Russell''s friendly smile: Mr. Marston, Speaker Russell, sit down!"


    Then he turned his attention to the chessboard again.


    Palmerston and Russell sat alone at one end of the long sofa. Neither of them started but looked at every piece on the chessboard silently.


    A few minutes later, Prince Albert, who was playing chess, turned his head to look at Palmerston and Russell again, and said, "I see that you two have watched for so long, so you two should understand chess. Bar!"


    "Of course!"


    "Of course!"


    Palmerston and Russell answered Albert''s inquiry at the same time.


    "So what do you two think of chess?" Prince Albert asked Palmerston and Russell.


    "Your Highness, I don''t quite understand what you mean? Could you please be more thorough!" Palmerston asked cautiously.


    "If these chessboards represent each of us, then what do you think the two of us should be on the chessboard?" Albert asked calmly.


    "Your Majesty and Your Highness, you are the king and queen!" Russell responded without hesitation.


    "Then what do you two think you represent on this chessboard?" Albert said as he approached Victoria''s "King" with the "rook", leaving only one "pawn" in front of the king.


    "Of course we are soldiers in the hands of the Queen and Her Royal Highness!" Palmerston responded immediately.


    "That''s right!" Speaker Russell also said casually.


    "Then..." Albert lengthened his voice and gave Queen Victoria a look.


    The sympathetic Queen Victoria immediately understood.


    So a scene that terrified both Palmerston and Russell appeared. The "soldiers" under Queen Victoria did not act as "cannon fodder", but went directly to the left.


    "Will!" Albert''s chariot drove straight in and directly killed Victoria''s "King".


    "I lost!" Queen Victoria "lost" to admit defeat.


    "Okay! I won!!" Prince Albert smiled slightly, then looked at Palmerston and Russell.


    The current Palmerston and Russell did not understand what Prince Albert meant.


    As "little pawns", they disregarded the safety of their "king", which led to the "king" being driven straight in by the opposite "chariot". Isn''t this implying that the royal family ordered the newspaper to slander the royal family in this anti-Aberdeen campaign. the behavior of.


    God is pitiful, the two of them didn''t want to slander the royal family at all, but as the public opinion intensified, they gradually couldn''t control their direction.


    "We really didn''t mean to..." Russell, who was slightly lacking in political literacy, wanted to clear Albert''s suspicions.


    Before Russell could finish speaking, Albert raised his hand to stop Russell, and issued an expulsion order to Russell and Palmerston: "I''m glad you can watch us finish a game of chess! Now you two can leave!"


    Now that Prince Albert has said what he wants to say to the two of them in the form of a chessboard, it is up to the two of them how to proceed next.


    On this issue Albert just needs to end, he doesn''t want to hear too much explanation from Palmerston and Russell.


    After Albert clearly issued the eviction order, Palmerston and Russell could only leave in frustration.


    After Palmerston and Russell left, Albert said again: "This time it''s a lesson for these two guys! I hope they don''t involve the royal family so casually next time. In strife!"


    "That game just now doesn''t count! Let''s play another game!" Queen Victoria, whose competitive spirit was stimulated, didn''t care what lessons she taught or not. Now she just wants to win an upright win.


    On the other hand, after hearing Albert''s warning, Palmerston and Russell, who had returned home, hurriedly summoned friends from the newspaper and ordered them to stop reporting on Albert.


    The newspapers that have tasted the sweetness are obviously unwilling to do such a loss-making business, and they want to continue to attack the royal family.


    In the end, however, the Palmerston Associates made a shady private deal.


    The newspaper''s attack on the royal family then subsided.

 Chapter 444： Prime Minister Palmerston

    The newspaper movement quelled the attack on the royal family with the intervention of Palmerston and Russell. However, although the newspaper stopped its aggressive language against the royal family, it has intensified its opposition to the hegemony of the Russian Empire and the protection of the rights and interests of the Ottoman Empire.


    Britons under the diode thinking have even reached the point where they will scold when they hear the name "Tsar" and applaud when they hear the name "Sultan".


    Even the "Times", which once started the trend of the Ottoman Empire, was criticized by the rising star "Morning Advertising" in fierce nationalist language because it mentioned in a report that Christians in the Balkans were more willing to accept protection. Attack, accuse The Times of being seriously "non-British" thinking, claiming: The idea that Christians are willing to accept Russian protection exists only in the world of The Times... Whose protection are Christians willing to accept only life Christianity in the Ottoman Empire knew that The Times was fabricated out of thin air.


    After being attacked by the "Morning Advertising", the "Times", a veteran big troll, naturally would not act as a shrinking turtle, and it began to fight back against the "Morning Advertising".


    Fortunately, there are a large number of exile groups who were persecuted by the Ottoman Empire in the Kingdom of Great Britain, including Christians. The Times used their dictation as a blueprint, and after polishing it, the ethnic groups headed by the Morning Advertisement were criticized. Communist newspapers launched a counterattack.


    When the "Morning Advertisement", which saw the "Times" laying out the facts and reasoning, immediately encouraged its subscribers to fight back, and fanatical nationalists gathered at the gate of the "Times" home. They first angrily denounced " The Times, and then called the exiles "traitors" and taught them how to love the Ottoman Empire.


    Had it not been for the arrival of the police, the fanatical nationalists would have nearly rushed into The Times'' lair to infuse the Times reporters.


    After that, The Times also got a lot smarter and stopped covering the Ottoman Empire for the next few days.


    In such an environment, Aberdeen''s public opinion attack is even more violent.


    Just when the Prime Minister of Aberdeen was battered by the problems of the Ottoman Empire, the summons from Buckingham Palace forced the Prime Minister of Aberdeen to drop his work and go to Buckingham Palace.


    When the Prime Minister of Aberdeen''s carriage arrived at the gate of Buckingham Palace, the lobster soldiers guarding Buckingham Palace quickly opened the gate, the carriage continued to drive to the main gate of Buckingham Palace and stopped, and the Prime Minister of Aberdeen opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Prime Minister, Her Majesty the Queen and her husband have been waiting for you for a long time! Please come with me!" The person who greeted the Prime Minister of Aberdeen was still John Brown, the Hanoverian royal housekeeper, who half-bowed and stretched out his hand to respect the Prime Minister of Aberdeen replied.


    "Yeah!" Prime Minister Aberdeen nodded and followed John Brown to the husband and the queen.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen bowed to Queen Victoria and Prince Albert respectively to show respect.


    "Please take a seat!" Prince Albert extended his hand to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen took a steady step and sat on the red cushion seat opposite Albert and Victoria.


    Prince Albert first glanced at the Prime Minister of Aberdeen. From the haggard expression of the Prime Minister of Aberdeen and the melancholy hidden in his eyes, Albert immediately understood that the current Aberdeen has been disturbed by outside public opinion. Rest is not good.


    "Your Majesty, what are your instructions for coming to me!" Before Albert could ask, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen first gathered up and asked Queen Victoria.


    Queen Victoria glanced at Albert beside her, and in Albert''s encouraging gaze, Victoria asked in a soft tone, "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what do you think about what happened recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Aberdeen asked, out of caution, although he understood what Victoria was talking about.


    "It''s the recently rumored Sinop incident! I heard that many people have asked our army to go to punish Russia!" Queen Victoria asked Aberdeen with a clear attitude.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt!" Thinking of the recent events, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen could not help but say impulsively: "Palmeston is now using public opinion to push Britain into the path of war! If it goes on like this If so, Britain is likely to face a terrible catastrophe!"


    "Oh?" Albert said indifferently, "I don''t think it was a disaster!"


    Aberdeen looked at Prince Albert in astonishment, and couldn''t help but feel a panic in his heart.


    "Could it be that the Palmerston guy has done the royal job?" thought Aberdeen.


    Where does Aberdeen know now that declaring war on the Russian Empire was something Albert started planning early on.


    However, it was because there was no frenzy against Russia within Britain, and the Russian Empire had not completely touched the bottom line of the Kingdom of Britain.


    Now that both conditions have been met, Prime Minister Albert is naturally willing to declare war on the Russian Empire.


    Besides, France has now entered a state of war against Russia, and the Kingdom of Great Britain does not need to be afraid of being alone.


    "His Royal Highness, declaring war on the Russian Empire is of no benefit to the Empire!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen said inarticulately because of his nervousness: "The first thing we need to guard against is the French Empire!"


    "The French Empire? They are not as greedy as the Russian Empire to claim territory that does not belong to them! On the contrary, the Russian Empire is constantly claiming some land that did not belong to their country! Therefore, Russia must be contained!" Albert The Prince spoke in a tough tone to the Prime Minister of Aberdeen.


    Aberdeen looked at the powerful husband in front of him. He knew that the current husband may have already made all the preparations. I am afraid that even the candidate for the new prime minister has been prepared, but he did not know that it was Palmers. Dayton or Russell, or whichever lucky guy.


    Thinking of this, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen hesitated for a moment, then a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he asked in a slightly sad tone: "Your Highness, since you have already made this decision, why do you need to ask my opinion!"


    "No no no!" Prince Albert shook his head and denied it: "The royal family will not influence the decision-making of the cabinet. We support all the actions of the cabinet! These are just some suggestions we give to the cabinet!"


    Yes! Theoretically speaking, the royal family cannot change the prime minister at will, nor can they arbitrarily formulate policies that conform to their own wishes, but the royal family can promote its own influence and elect someone who shares the same ideas as the prime minister to implement the policy.


    There are still many people in Britain who are willing to follow the "suggestions" of the royal family, which are the "unspoken rules" in Britain.


    "His Royal Highness, if Prussia and Austria also advance and retreat with Russia, then Britain will face the siege of three countries, and relying on our existing army, there is no way to fight them on land!" Aberdeen He is not a person who chooses to do nothing, and he thinks Albert has raised his own concerns.


    "If Prussia and Austria give up our friends in the Near East because of the possibility of Prussia and Austria acting with the Russian Empire, then the Kingdom of Great Britain is sure to lose all my friends!" Prince Albert replied to Aberdeen: "I Acknowledging that the German countries are likely to be involved in this war, but this is not the situation caused by Britain, but Nicholas I willfully made the German countries involved in the war. I believe that the German countries should be able to uphold a calm Your mind, take a good look at Dudu!"


    Prince Albert swallowed and continued: "Besides, we have the French Empire as an ally! If Germany is involved in the war, France will be the first country to suffer."


    From Albert''s words, it is not difficult to hear the schadenfreude revealed in the words.


    "Since His Royal Highness and His Majesty have decided on things, then I have nothing to say!" The Prime Minister of Aberdeen stood up from his seat and bowed to Queen Victoria and Prince Albert: "Please allow me to resign as Prime Minister. Position!"


    "Prime Minister of Aberdeen, are you trying to get angry with us?" Albert''s voice was a little colder, and his face couldn''t help but be indifferent.


    "No!" Aberdeen said to Albert calmly: "I just think, Your Highness, you need a tough Prime Minister! (He paused for a moment with a wry smile), not like Prime Minister like me!"


    Looking at the haggard expression of the prime minister (tool man) in front of him, Albert''s heart could not help softening a bit: "Prime Minister of Aberdeen, you can rest for a few days! After the war is over..."


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Aberdeen said solemnly to Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.


    In this way, the Prime Minister of Aberdeen immediately submitted his resignation letter to Queen Victoria after returning to the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Queen Victoria also decisively approved the resignation of the Prime Minister of Aberdeen, and asked the Prime Minister of Aberdeen to go home and recuperate.


    After the Prime Minister of Aberdeen left, the coalition government completely fell apart.


    Palmerston and Russell have also become competitors from collaborators. Because Palmerston himself is more loved by the radical people than Russell, and there is Albert''s backing behind him, Palmerston himself is more popular than Russell. Marston soon defeated Russell to become Prime Minister again, Clarendon continued as Foreign Secretary, and poor Russell continued as Speaker of the House of Commons.

 Chapter 445： The Great Song of Britain

    After nearly a month of intriguing wrangling, the new cabinet of the main war faction headed by Palmerston finally got rid of the constraints of the main party and the Russian faction, and with the secret support of Prince Albert, began to make great strides in the direction of centralization.


    Palmerston is now more powerful than the last time he was prime minister, and London''s public opinion circles have also erupted in a new round of climax after the establishment of the main war cabinet.


    Under the double stimulation of the Romanian sponsor and some "foreign forces", the newspapers headed by "Morning Advertisement" began to shout the slogan of expanding the size of the British Army.


    Once the slogan appeared, it quickly attracted widespread support from people from all walks of life and British Army officers.


    As we all know, the British Army has fallen into the "curse" of layoffs and downsizing since the Napoleonic Wars in 1815. Especially in the era when the older generation of generals headed by Wellington gradually withered away, the British Army with sea power as the core has become an existence that does not love fathers and mothers. Apart from whiplashes, he basically couldn''t get anything, and being a second-class soldier in the army was even more humiliating.


    Volunteers who were once full of "patriotic" enthusiasm disappeared completely in the Napoleonic Wars, and were replaced by drunkards and vagabonds who were impoverished but unwilling to enter the factory. They were forced by the British army in various ways. Sexual means were brought into the troops, numbing them with alcohol and opium, and using leather whips to teach them obedience. In the mouths of British officers, you can only hear insulting words such as "pig" and "scum", and these "soldiers" who were recruited by force also have no sense of glory. Shameless, their lives have no other use than to die for the kingdom of Britain, (but who made them into such people?),


    Even so, the total strength of the Kingdom of Britain is only in the early 100,000s, of which about 23,000 troops are scattered in India, 36,520 are scattered in other British colonies, and the remaining 44,980 are stationed in the mainland of Britain. (referring to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland).


    Among the 44,000-strong team, there are nearly one-eighth of the officers. Most of them are children of nobles. They all imitate the way of the original Duke of Wellington, and the purpose of entering the army is to leave a young man who can Subsistence work.


    After all, Britain strictly implements the primogeniture system. If the remaining children have no talent and are unwilling to join the army, the only way to go is the monastery.


    This led to an average of 7 soldiers for every British officer, and what was even worse was that the military rank of this group of noble children was only a school rank.


    Just imagine, a major commander 7 soldiers fighting, the scene is too spectacular.


    And Britain not only has many officers at the rank of captains, but also many officers at the rank of generals. It is because of God''s care for the British people that the generals in Britain generally have a long life span. It is not worth mentioning that the Duke of Wellington, who only died for a year, was only 70 years old. There are 13 officers over the age of 13, and 37 generals over the age of 60, not to mention the "little fresh meat" generals who are 40-60 years old, and they are almost over three figures.


    The redundant one-stop service has been fully realized, and the current British military command system has completely shown a situation where powers intersect each other, and many do not know who should obey.


    However, the situation of the Ministry of War government cannot be changed in any way, because those who can stay in the Ministry of War to eat imperial food are either generals with illustrious military exploits, or the children of a certain great noble.


    A slight movement will pull out a series of personnel, and no noble dares to really break through the reforms.


    It can only be accepted in full, which also leads to the annual military expenditure of this army of only 100,000 people reaching a terrifying 9.5 million pounds, which is 244.8 million francs in francs.


    Such a huge expenditure situation can fully support the 400,000 army before France plus part of the navy.


    Of course, 40,000 troops are simply not enough to support their grand strategic blueprint for those aristocratic children who are squatting in London and eager to "make a fortune".


    Since Palmerston, the main battle against Russia, came to power, it meant that the war was about to begin.


    How could the 40,000 troops left behind in Britain alone be an opponent with a large number of cheap Slavic livestock.


    In order to steal and play tricks... No, for the Queen''s glory, it is the real thing that the cabinet pays more money to expand the army.


    In this way, under the fanatical advocacy of certain groups, Palmerston could only convene a (small) cabinet meeting first on whether the army should be expanded.


    Participating in the meeting were the foreign secretary, the war secretary, and the finance minister, all of whom were involved in an important part of the proposal.


    After the (minor) cabinet meeting began, Palmerston was first honoured that he was able to lead Britain again, followed by all sorts of drowsy touts of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert, to the end of the speech It was Palmerston who really got to the point of the cabinet meeting.


    "In terms of the current situation facing Britain, Britain should expand the number of troops. I hope everyone can speak freely! Thank you!" After speaking, Palmerston made an invitation gesture to the three ministers.


    The first to respond was the Duke of Newcastle, the war secretary, "May I say a few words first?"


    Whether it was Prime Minister Palmerston, Foreign Secretary Clarendon, and Chancellor of the Exchequer Gladstone, they all cast curious glances at the Duke of Newcastle.


    This duke, who has been serving as Minister of War since the beginning of Russell''s cabinet, actually turned his temper to act as a first-timer? For a time, Palmerston and others speculated whether it was because some noble children behind the Duke of Newcastle joined together.


    "Minister of Pelham (the full name of the current Duke of Newcastle is Henry Pelham Alexander Clinton), please say it!" Palmerston responded to the Duke of Newcastle with a harmonious smile.


    "Cough...cough" The Duke of Newcastle cleared his throat, reorganized his language and said, "I think our country''s army should indeed be expanded a little bit, and a team of only 40,000 people can''t maintain the safety of the country at all!"


    "It''s the interests of the nobles behind you!" Palmerston couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and asked Newcastle in a negotiating tone: "Then Minister Pelham, how many troops do you think Britain needs to maintain the security of the homeland!"


    "According to my humble opinion, if you want to maintain the security of the homeland and guard against possible raids, you must at least retain an army of 150,000-200,000!" The Duke of Newcastle startled the three people present as soon as he spoke. Jump.


    Especially the Chancellor of the Exchequer Gladstone, who at this time looked like someone who had constipation and couldn''t get it out.


    He didn''t know what to say, to expand the British army to 150,000-200,000? Not to mention whether the current population of Britain can afford the mobilization brought about by the expansion, the military expenditure alone is not a small expenditure. to three times.


    It is conceivable that if Newcastle''s proposal is successful, the noble children will indeed get what they want, but the price will need to be borne by all Britons and the province.


    Thinking of this, Gladstone immediately said loudly: "I object!"


    Palmerston finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his finance minister speak out against it. If there was no objection in the small cabinet, it might really pass. The weight ratio of the upper house has obviously suppressed the lower house these years. Once submitted to the House of Lords, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Gladstone''s objection was considered a relief for Palmerston. Palmerston glanced at Gladstone gratefully: "Secretary Gladstone, what is your reason for objecting?"


    Gladstone said to Palmerston with a stern face: "Britain''s finances cannot afford huge military expenditures!"


    "Impossible!" The Duke of Newcastle responded decisively to Gladstone: "According to Britain''s existing expenditure, we can fully support an army of 150,000 to 200,000 people!"


    "If we only pay attention to the army and don''t pay attention to other aspects, Britain can indeed support such an army, but we can''t just pay attention to the army and ignore other aspects!" Gladstone responded appropriately.


    "I''m not saying that it has been maintained at around 150,000 to 200,000 people. We must ensure that we can quickly mobilize a combat-capable army during the war!" The Duke of Newcastle stepped back a little to the Glasder channel: " Then, 100,000 people can always do it!��


    "100,000 people?" Gladstone once again estimated the soldier''s annual cost and the income he generated Still shook his head and said: "100,000 people is still too much, it is just a A waste!"


    "80,000! At least 80,000!" The Duke of Newcastle gritted his teeth as if he had made a great determination to discuss with Gladstone.


    "8..." Gladstone was about to say something when he heard a knock on the door from outside.


    Palmerston, who was in the middle of a small cabinet meeting, frowned slightly, then showed an apologetic smile and stood up and said, "Please wait!"


    Palmerston walked to the door, opened the door, and the Prime Minister''s (private) secretary appeared at the door.


    At this time, he was looking at Palmerston in a panic, his mouth seemed to be on loan, and he said quickly: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, important information from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!"


    Palmerston took the information, looked at it carefully, and then took a deep breath, his face became even heavier.


    "Okay! I get it!" Palmerston nodded to his secretary after collecting the information from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, then closed the door and said to everyone present in a heavy tone, "Everyone, I''m afraid we''re going to be in big trouble!"

 Chapter 446： There are no generals in Yingyi, but the adjutant is the vanguard

    After Palmerston said this sentence in a heavy tone, the three ministers present were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    After a while, the recovered Duke of Newcastle asked Palmerston: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, could it be that the Russian Empire has declared war on the Kingdom of Britain?"


    "No!" Palmerston shook his head and replied to the three ministers present.


    Before the three ministers could breathe a sigh of relief, Palmerston continued: "It''s worse than declaring war! According to the information from the Near East, the fleet of the Russian Empire regards our fleet as the helper of the French fleet, and then sends them to the French fleet. Our ships attack!"


    The three ministers present couldn''t believe their ears, the fleet of the Russian Empire launched an attack on the British fleet? Isn''t that just lighting a candle in a kennel - looking for **** (dead)!


    "How about the casualties of the fleet?" The Duke of Newcastle asked first.


    "There were no large-scale casualties, and the surprise attack on the British Fleet was three Russian steamships and a double-deck warship!" Speaking of which, Palmerston''s voice couldn''t help but carry a trace of arrogance and contempt unique to the Ouza people. : "However, they are facing the latest steam double-decker warship of our British Empire! The Imperial Navy not only withstood the attack of the Russian Empire, but also sank a Russian steamship!"


    "In other words, the Russian Empire is already at war with us?" The Duke of Newcastle said with a sense of eagerness to try.


    As long as there is a war between the Kingdom of Britain and the Russian Empire, the shackles "bound" on the British Army can be lifted, and the British Army can also gain more resource tilt.


    At this moment, the Duke of Newcastle really loved those Russians to death.


    If it weren''t for them, the Duke of Newcastle would have been wrangling with Gladstone for a long time.


    The Duke of Newcastle suppressed his excitement and couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Gladstone.


    Now Gladstone is standing there with a dull-eyed gaze, with the words "War between the Russian Empire and Britain" constantly echoing in his mind.


    "Now, we have to do something!" Although Lord Clarendon''s voice was small, it was very clear in this quiet "secret room".


    "Yes! We must do something!" The Duke of Newcastle echoed, and then looked at Palmerston.


    After a brief absence, Palmerston readjusted to his original state. He first glanced at Gladstone, then at Clarendon and Newcastle. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "Since we have entered a state of war, the 80,000 mentioned earlier can be overturned, Minister Pelham!"


    "Yes!" The Duke of Newcastle of Palmerston responded solemnly on the surface, and he had already judged his own frivolity in his heart.


    "From now on, Britain will recruit a large number of people who are willing to join the British army! The number is around 14w, which means you need to recruit 10w!" Palmerston issued a strict order to Newcastle, "Remember! What I want is A team that can fight is not a piece of sand!"


    "Your Excellency, can the War Department go to the factory to "recruit" workers?" The Duke of Newcastle tentatively asked Palmerston if he could recruit men in the factory.


    After all, the discipline and will of obedience of workers these days is far higher than that of rogue proletarians caught on the street.


    It''s just that arresting workers without authorization can easily lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes!" Palmerston did not hesitate too much. He also knew the problems facing the War Department, so he relaxed the conditions appropriately.


    How can workers who are part of the empire "do nothing" in the factory, and the battlefield is their final destination.


    "I promise to train qualified soldiers in the shortest possible time!" With Palmerston''s guarantee, the Duke of Newcastle could let the military police below capture the workers.


    "Secretary Gladstone, the issue of appropriation for the army will trouble you!" Palmerston said to Gladstone sincerely.


    Huge expenditures in a short period of time will inevitably lead to financial turmoil in the empire. In this case, it is a test of the skills of a qualified finance minister.


    "I can only do my best!" Glades responded to Palmerston with a reluctant expression on his face.


    Palmerston, who had finished explaining the tasks of Gladstone and Newcastle, looked at Clarendon again, pointed at Lord Clarendon with his halberd, and said, "Secretary Villiers, you will go to Buckingham Palace immediately to tell Queen Victoria and Queen Victoria the news. Prince Albert!"


    "Yes!" Clarendon took the lead and left, followed by Gladstone and Newcastle.


    Palmerston was the only one left in the room, sitting alone on the sofa and staring at the sky outside the window. After a long time, the Prime Minister''s secretary pushed the door open again, "Prime Minister!"


    Palmerston, who had recovered his senses, still looked at the secretary with slightly dull eyes, and then pointed to the secretary and ordered, "You call the Russian ambassador Baron Brunoel now!"


    "Yes! Prime Minister!" The Prime Minister''s secretary straightened his body and replied firmly to Palmerston.


    About half an hour later, the Russian ambassador Baron Brunoel appeared in front of Palmerston and looked at Palmerston with a puzzled expression.


    Facing the doubtful Brunel, Palmerston still politely announced to him that the Kingdom of Britain was about to draw up a war against Russia!


    "What! Your Excellency Prime Minister, you can''t do this!" Bronov shouted excitedly.


    "I''m sorry! If the Russian Empire had not launched an attack on the Kingdom of Britain without authorization for a few hours, the relationship between our two countries might not have fallen to the point where it is now!" Palmerston sighed feigned melancholy, as if is sad about the coming war.


    "It''s so ridiculous!!" Brunoel shook his head and said to Palmerston with a sincere expression: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I don''t know where you heard this news, but you must believe that the Russian Empire is very important to the Kingdom of Britain. We have always been very respectful, we will never do such a heinous thing, it must be framed by someone!!��


    "Mr. Ambassador, I don''t want to find out who is right and who is wrong!" Palmerston said firmly to Minister Brunoel: "Since the fleet of the Russian Empire has attacked Britain, it must bear the corresponding price!"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, do you have to turn the originally harmonious relationship between the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Britain into an enemy of life and death?" Brunoel humbly maintained the friendship between Russia and Britain.


    "After firing at Britain from the Russian Empire, we have become enemies of life and death!" Palmerston responded uncompromisingly to Brunel.


    Since Palmerston served as the main battle faction, he has been destined to go all the way to the black on this road.


    Once Palmerston''s attitude is not enough for the main battle, those who originally supported him will immediately abandon him and turn to those who are more active in the battle.


    Since the people of London could not wait for the truth to be found out, Palmerston simply declared war directly.


    As long as the war started, it was difficult for the British cabinet to change.


    For himself, and for Britain as a whole, the Russian Empire must bear the consequences.


    "In this case, I have nothing to say!" Brunoel responded to Palmerston with a cold face: "Then we will see you on the battlefield!"


    "See you on the battlefield!" Palmerston also replied.


    On November 2, 1853, London, which had been raining and windy for several days, finally ushered in sunshine.


    In such weather, Lord Clarendon went to Parliament to read Queen Victoria''s declaration of war on the Russian Empire.


    The letter not only portrays Britain as the savior from the standpoint of defending the Ottoman Empire, but also criticizes the Russian Imperial Fleet''s "undeclared war" against the British fleet.


    When Clarendon finished reading, Prime Minister Palmerston took to the stage to give a war speech. The whole war speech received continuous applause, so that Palmerston had to stop several times to wait for the applause to end.


    Immediately after the speech, Palmerston announced a vote on whether to declare war on the Russian Empire.


    In the end, the House of Commons of the Kingdom of Great Britain overwhelmingly agreed to declare war on the Russian Empire.


    Then Palmerston put forward a proposal on whether to increase military spending. The proposal called for a 50% increase in the military budget for the British Army, which means that the House of Commons needs to allocate 4.75 million pounds, which adds up to 14.25 million pounds. expenditure.


    The proposal was overwhelmingly approved by the House of Lords, but was resisted by some people in the House of Commons, who believed that increasing the budget was only to make the children of nobles better, and would not improve the army at all quality, and some extremists even shouted the slogan of letting the nobles get out of the army.


    However, the House of Commons approved the order after Palmerston used nationalism as a good office.


    The next morning, Prime Minister Palmerston informed Queen Victoria of the results of the vote in the House of Commons and accompanied Queen Victoria to St James''s Palace.


    In St. James''s Palace, Queen Victoria, who was in full dress, summoned the Russian ambassador Brunoel in the presence of the great nobles, the Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and conveyed to Brunoel the document of Britain''s declaration of war.


    After Baron Brunoel''s declaration of war against Great Britain, he left the Kingdom of Great Britain with members of the embassy After completing the steps of declaring war, the Kingdom of Great Britain did not start action immediately, but proceeded to the next round of targeting the commander of the British Expeditionary Force. over candidates.


    After several rounds of fierce confrontation, Lord Raglan, 65, was finally appointed Commander of the Expeditionary Force and Sir John Burgoyne, 42, Commander of Engineers.


    It can be said to be a veritable "old people''s group".


    In the command that Raglan is about to prepare, five senior officers are also set up as assistants. Most of them are about the same age as Raglan. The youngest Duke of Cambridge is Queen Victoria''s cousin.


    While Britain was in a long wrangling, the French Empire, the enemy of life and death on the other side of her, was carrying out industrial production in an orderly manner.


    Among them, the Mignet gun, the Napoleon cannon, the rails and the locomotive have become the focus of production. A Mignet gun is quickly packaged and packaged after leaving the factory, and then transported by rail to the port of Toulon, where it will take a transport ship from the port of Toulon. Most of them arrived in Constantinople and were handed over to the army of Abdul Mejid I, while the remaining small part was quietly transported to the Syrian province (Ottoman province Syria + Jordan + Palestine + part of Saudi Arabia).

 Chapter 447： To shut up! Im talking about democracy in Britain!

    "Oh? So the Kingdom of Britain has finally made up its mind to declare war on the Russian Empire?"


    On the morning of the third day after Britain declared war on the Russian Empire, Jerome Bonaparte, who was inspecting a workshop in the North Industrial Park, and was about to admonish some of the unscrupulous capitalists who were about to come, suddenly received a A request for alliance from the British government represented by Lord Cowley to the French government.


    Although the roar in the workshop did not cover up Jerome Bonaparte''s voice, it made Lord Cowley, who never liked being in a noisy environment, feel an inexplicable annoyance, as if a steam hammer was constantly beating It struck the depths of his heart.


    However, in order to fulfill his duties as a diplomatic ambassador, Lord Cowley could only suppress his physical discomfort. He approached a position less than 1 meter away from Jerome Bonaparte and responded loudly: "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Britain has Declared war with the Russian Empire a few days ago!"


    "Three days?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Lord Cowley in surprise, and asked in a slightly yin-yang tone: "So it took you three days to figure out whether you should formally form an alliance or not. , when did the British Cabinet become so ineffective?"


    "This is based on democratic considerations!" Lord Cowley said embarrassingly, and he also had some resentment against the British Cabinet in his heart.


    Now that the British cabinet has decided to declare war on Russia, can the efficiency of the British cabinet be raised?


    To be honest, when Lord Cowley, who was accustomed to the efficient administrative orders of the French Empire, received the news from Britain, he could not stand the outrageous administrative efficiency of the British Kingdom.


    Every motion, even a trivial matter, has to be approved by the cabinet and both chambers. Sometimes a small cabinet must be formed first, and then it is taken to the cabinet council. After the cabinet meeting agrees, the two chambers can vote. , to Queen Victoria.


    This back-and-forth approach is simply to apply the characteristics of human selfishness to a certain extent. Every cabinet member, government official, and parliament is willing to be a non-stick pan, and they pin the passage of the proposal on the half-empty will of the people. middle. After the proposal is passed, they will take the credit for the proposal to themselves.


    If there is any fault in the future, they will quickly push the fault before public opinion to protect the government departments and themselves.


    If they really can''t quell public opinion, they will also transfer all the faults to the privatized company to whitewash their integrity.


    Under such an atmosphere, it is too difficult to cultivate a responsible and visionary elite politician.


    "What a democracy!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he spread his hands and said: "Democracy, democracy! Isn''t that what I mean for you, you Britons hang up democracy all day long In the mouth, there are really a few people who believe this thing, and everything you do is not all in the name of "democracy" to legitimize all your secret activities. In my opinion, this kind of democracy is nothing more than A robber''s democracy..."


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s criticism of the Kingdom of Great Britain, Lord Cowley, who was standing aside, still had some agreement in his heart, but this kind of superficial agreement was destined to be unable to overcome the arrogance revealed in the bones of the Ansa.


    If Jerome Bonaparte was not the monarch of a country, Lord Cowley swore that he would have thrown his precious white gloves in his face.


    Lord Cowley''s annoyance aggravated after Jerome Bonaparte discussed the topic of "democracy". Finally, after Jerome Bonaparte talked about the topic of "democracy" for nearly two minutes, Lord Cowley, who was standing aside He couldn''t help shouting: "Your Majesty, shouldn''t we discuss the formation of a joint force now?"


    After hearing Lord Cowley''s refutation, Jerome Bonaparte stopped his eloquent speech. He thought for a while, using a dramatic tone that is only used when performing plays. Lord Cowley said: "Joint forces!"


    "That''s right! I came here on the order of Prime Minister Palmerston, just to discuss with you the formation of a joint force to punish the Russian Empire!" Lord Cowley didn''t like Jerome Bonaparte''s store just now. , he said solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s simple!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands gently, and said in a slow tone, "The British Kingdom and the French Empire only need to use their own strengths and perform their duties."


    "Do you mean to say that the British kingdom is only responsible for the navy, and the army is handed over to France!" Lord Cowley asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and further expanded on what Lord Cowley said: "Our two countries can form a joint command, and our fleet and transport ships in the Mediterranean Sea can be handed over to each other. The commander of the Navy of the United Command appointed by the United Kingdom is under the unified command, and correspondingly, the Kingdom of Britain needs to hand over your army units to the personnel we designate for unified command! This will ensure that our two countries can keep pace with each other. Harmony is reached!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s Hua, Lord Cowley nodded with empathy. The navy is an area that Britain is good at, and the army is an area that Britain is not good at.


    If the army is handed over to the French command, it may be able to produce a different effect.


    "I take the liberty to ask, how many troops does the British kingdom plan to send to the Near East to ensure the safety of the Ottoman Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Lord Cowley with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Britain plans to send about 100,000 troops to the Near East!" Lord Cowley revealed to Jerome Bonaparte the number of troops sent by Britain, and then added: "However, our advance force is only 20,000 people. about!"


    "Who is the commander of this unit?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask curiously.


    "Lord Raglan!" Lord Cowley immediately responded proudly to Jerome Bonaparte, and then explained the origin of Lord Raglan: "He was the adjutant of the Duke of Wellington and participated in many battles. He is a general who can fight well!"


    When Lord Cowley finished saying this, he suddenly realized that Lord Raglan had participated in the Battle of Waterloo, and he was a member of the lost family of the Battle of Waterloo.


    Thinking of this, Lord Cowley''s expression changed slightly, and then he glanced at Jerome Bonaparte with an uneasy look.


    At this time, after hearing the name of Lord Raglan, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a moment of silence for Britain''s upcoming fate.


    In the Crimea campaign on the OTL timeline, the reason why the British army pulled the crotch was not only because of its own logistics, but also because of Lord Raglan.


    This stereotyped and nearly dogmatic old general in the Napoleonic period did not learn the skills of his boss, the Duke of Wellington, to be adaptable (combined with Wellington''s performance after the Napoleonic Wars, the Duke of Wellington''s adaptability was more in the A helpless act, and he himself is a stereotyped general and politician), but instead promotes the stereotyped side.


    Especially the practice of wearing heavy military uniforms in the summer can almost compete with the Ottoman Empire for the position of the Crimea chef.


    Not to mention the reckless rushing in and directly using the light cavalry to attack the cannon, it was a Don Quixote-style performance.


    Of course, such a stereotypical general was exactly what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to see.


    Although Britain and France have temporarily become sleepwalkers, Jerome Bonaparte still hopes that Britain can shed more blood.


    However, the appearance of Lord Raglan also heralded the failure of the Anglo-French Joint Command, which was not very reliable by Jerome Bonaparte.


    A general who is rigid at home and has lived through the Napoleonic Wars naturally would not hand over the army to a "speculator" (in this case Marshal Saint Arnault, who was "famous" on the London and Paris stock exchanges).


    The resistance that Lord Cowley had expected did not appear. Instead, Jerome Bonaparte said to Lord Cowley in a positive and cooperative attitude: "That''s great! With this respected elder, we must Great results!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be disappointed and sighed: "I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to meet this general who fought alongside the Duke of Wellington! In the last era, it was getting farther and farther away from us. went!"


    "Your Majesty, yes!" Lord Cowley immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Lord Raglan will take a ship to the port of Calais, cross France, and then sail to the Near East in Marseille! When he passes through Paris, of course he will also visit you!"


    "Great!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a false smile: "I can''t wait to meet General Lagren!"


    "Your Majesty Your wish will soon be fulfilled!" Lord Cowley assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Lord Cowley walked out of the workshop and came to the wilderness 2 kilometers away from the workshop. The clanging sound of the steam hammer hitting the iron blocks disappeared. In the distance, there were row upon row of cottages and a piece of A piece of field.


    Looking at the idyllic scenery in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    Under such a scene, the two began to discuss the initial cooperation between Britain and France (the follow-up in-depth cooperation needs to wait for the arrival of the embassy), during which Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically asked whether the British army needed French logistical assistance. At that time, it was rejected by Lord Cowley, who knew nothing about logistics in the Near East.


    The two discussed together for nearly half an hour, and Lord Cowley left the industrial park.


    Seeing the back of Lord Cowley leaving, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help showing a schadenfreude smile, and then returned to the workshop of North Industries Corporation.


    The admonition to the capitalists is about to begin again!

 Chapter 448： Planning Committee (Part 1)

    When J��r?me Bonaparte returned to the Norinco workshop again, Basilio, Eug��ne Schneider, Fran?ois Wendell (the fourth largest steel giant in France, and now France''s well-deserved number one is Paris North Industries Corporation, its subsidiaries and affiliated companies are numerous, the second steel company is Eug��ne Schneider Company. Thanks to the support of Jerome Bonaparte, Eug��ne Schneider made it possible for Eug��ne Schneider in Le Clezaud and Lorraine. The steel business in the region expanded like a raging fire) and a group of industrial capitalists appeared in front of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a little complacent when he saw the group of guys who were shivering under his feet and were at his mercy. Many of these people were family businessmen with more than 100 years of experience. succumbed to the cannons.


    However, while Jerome Bonaparte was complacent, he couldn''t help reminding himself not to be fooled by the appearance in front of him. These guys are just a group of people who win and help whom. Today''s servants may become tomorrow''s killer.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte once again looked at the group of real businessmen with stern eyes.


    All the businessmen who had been caught by Jerome Bonaparte''s gaze subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    Among them, Fran?ois Wendell took a step back subconsciously. Francois Wendell, who was branded with orthodoxy, really didn��t want to be ��persecuted�� for no reason. He wanted to follow his father��s dream to establish A steel empire of its own.


    However, this dream became a distant dream after the restoration of the orthodox dynasty, and Fran?ois Wendell''s company was oppressed by the Orleanists. Under the hint, began to intensify the oppression of them.


    His father died in depression because he couldn''t bear the oppression. After Fran?ois Wendell accepted the company, he had to swear his loyalty to Louis Philippe in Paris, thus gaining the high hand of Louis Philippe. Became a betrayer of orthodoxy again.


    After 18 years, Fran?ois Wendell, who suffered the reputation of betrayer, turned the steel company that was about to declare bankruptcy into the second largest steel giant in France at that time.


    However, the good times did not last long. The fall of the July Dynasty and the counter-offensive of the orthodox faction made the steel empire built by Fran?ois Wendell almost shattered once again.


    After that, Francois Wendell, who licked his wounds, witnessed the strong rise of Eug��ne Schneider Steel Company and Paris Norindustrie Company. Collapse early.


    Of course, Fran?ois Wendell, who was based on a realist, was actively looking for opportunities to break the game in addition to cursing. When the Steel Committee was established, he was the first to respond to the call of the Steel Committee to join it.


    When the navy was short of steel, it was Fran?ois Wendell who delivered qualified steel to the navy at a very low price.


    It is precisely because of Fran?ois Wendell''s unremitting efforts that he became a member of the naval supplier system and was invited to participate in such an exchange meeting.


    When Fran?ois Wendell arrived, he began to fear that his orthodox brand would be met by the emperor, so he fell into the clouds again.


    Under the sharp gaze of Jerome Bonaparte, Fran?ois Wendell, who had such an ambivalence, took a step back subconsciously.


    It was precisely because of his step backwards that Jerome Bonaparte noticed him.


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his index finger and pointed at Fran?ois Wendell, "Sir, come here!"


    For a time, all eyes were on Francois Wendell.


    When Jerome Bonaparte pointed at De-Fran?ois Wendell, he was stunned at first, and then asked in a slightly trembling voice: "Your Majesty... Are you talking about me?"


    "That''s right, it''s you!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and signaled to Fran?ois Wendell: "Come here!"


    "Yes!" Fran?ois Wendell pushed aside the crowd and staggered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the anxious eyes of the industrial capitalist in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte asked in a gentle tone: "What is your name? What kind of work do you do?"


    "Fran?ois Wendell, now... runs a... steel company, and is currently engaged in... supplying steel plates to the Navy...!" Francois Wendell stammered in response to Jerome Bonaparte In a word, the sweat on his forehead flowed down involuntarily.


    "Don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous!" Jerome Bonaparte gently patted Francois Wendell''s shoulder. When his hand touched the shoulder of the steel giant, he clearly felt the The steel giant trembled violently, "I''m not a man-eating monster! Fran?ois Wendell, right! I remember your company is one of the top companies in the entire French steel company!"


    "Yes!" Francois Wendell nodded and responded.


    "It must be difficult to run such a company!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Francois Wendell with a kind smile on his face.


    "It''s not difficult! It''s not difficult!" Fran?ois Wendell shook his head and flattered: "Without your hard work for France, we wouldn''t be as prosperous as we are now! You work harder than us!"


    "Yes! Without your daily work, Your Majesty, there would be no prosperity for those of us!"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty, you are the hardest worker!"


    ��


    The industrial capitalists who saw the needle did their best to show Jerome Bonaparte their loyalty to the Empire.


    Of course, what they said was also a bit bottom-line. If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s massive expansion of infrastructure in France, where would they be prosperous.


    Especially now that the war between France and Russia has driven the upstream and downstream industrial chains in France, allowing them, the industrial capitalists, to enjoy the dividends brought by the war.


    To say that they were not grateful to J��r?me Bonaparte would be pure nonsense.


    "I''ll take these as your sincere words!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded at the group of industrial capitalists, and then went straight to the point: "You must have visited this factory with them, what do you think? Anything to say?"


    "Every step and procedure in the factory is so standardized, and the movements are so coordinated..." Fran?ois Wendell complimented Norinco in Paris.


    "To tell you the truth, the company adopts a strict militarized management and semi-pipeline system, which has greatly improved the company''s efficiency..." Jerome Bonaparte was also very impressed with this giant building built by him. Pa was satisfied, and then said to Fran?ois Wendell and others: "Since you think it is very good, then I hope that each of your companies can follow its template to carry out more overall work!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the physical businessmen present showed a touch of panic.


    None of the brick-and-mortar businessmen present was not afraid that Jerome Bonaparte carried out a savage merger of their companies.


    Mergers like this were not uncommon during the Restoration of Bourbon and Orleans.


    Of course, they also know that their impending will simply not be able to stand up to the powerful departments of the government.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you mean! We have already cooperated according to your meaning!" Fran?ois Wendell gritted his teeth and asked, and now he feels that he is on the brink of death.


    Fran?ois Wendell''s resistance was expected by Jerome Bonaparte.


    After all, no one likes others to point fingers at their own territory, let alone a Leviathan like a government department, which will be completely swallowed up by the bureaucracy if it is not careful.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte had repeatedly demanded industrial mobilization long before the official start of the war, judging from the current situation, the current mobilization efforts are as strong as the one expected by Jerome Bonaparte. Large-scale industrial mobilization is far from complete.


    That''s why Jerome Bonaparte chose to go further.


    "Don''t worry! The government doesn''t want to annex you, nor does it want to point fingers at you too much!" Jerome Bonaparte first expressed his attitude.


    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief at first. The government''s decision not to take over their companies was very good news for them.


    "However, UU reading I am very dissatisfied with your current efficiency!" Jerome Bonaparte said angrily to everyone present: "Now you are like small independent kingdoms, I didn''t see any co-ordination from you! Are you dissatisfied with the work of the government?"


    Except for Eugene Schneider, all the real businessmen once again showed panic.


    "No! No!" Francois Wendell trembled again.


    "People say that running a country is like running a family. A country should work like a family. Only in this way can a country be more efficient! Lazy working methods are the source of evil. Our army is already in a The wasteland is fighting, there is no material to support them in the battle, everything depends on France behind them! We must come up with more standardized and professional means to support their battle!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone said loudly.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Fran?ois Wendell asked on behalf of all the businessmen in the physical industry present.


    "In order to accomplish this goal, I will redesign a general control committee on top of all the committees, and I will name it the planning committee!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to move the "planning committee" out again.

 Chapter 449： Planning Committee (below)

    Planning production for war has never been uncommon. Even in the feudal dynasty, they followed vague planned production principles to formulate the amount of weapons and forage required for a war.


    However, the armament required for the organized and large-scale planned production war was realized only in the great revolution of several decades.


    When the revolutionary government issued a mobilization to Paris and even all of France, all factories, scientists and workers in Paris obeyed the orders of the revolutionary government to carry out large-scale production, and the whole of Paris became a large arsenal just a few days ago. , to send a large amount of weapons and equipment to the revolutionary army, so that the original bare-handed revolutionary army can have weapons to compete with the anti-French feudal alliance.


    Of course, the mobilization of war in which the revolutionary government was located was only a ray of light in the history of planned mobilization.


    What really brought the planned war to the stage was the Civil War seven years later. That war can be said to be a rehearsal of the First World War.


    Under the leadership of the Northern Federation, the war committee composed of the heads of the federal bureaus brought all military and military-related resources to the central government. Major General Kirk, a personal adviser designated by the federal president Lincoln, served as the chairman of the committee. Large-scale planning Mobilization is achieved.


    However, after the Civil War and before the First World War, the United States never again promoted the advantages of industrial mobilization, and the War Council was also abolished.


    The war planning committee mentioned by Jerome Bonaparte is slightly more centralized than the federal government committee. It not only involves military issues, but also involves some economic issues during the war. The war led to large fluctuations in the domestic economy.


    This method is the first of its kind in France, and even in the whole world.


    Therefore, when the real businessmen present heard the topics of "index" and "plan" in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, they would not think of the Civil War ten years later, but subconsciously think of the Great Revolution French initiatives during the period.


    Some imaginative real businessmen even thought of the actions of the revolutionary government to hang some unscrupulous businessmen during the Great Revolution in order to pacify the rising prices, as well as the more radical ideas and policies of Marat and Robespierre.


    Those imaginative businessmen turned pale instantly, and their legs trembled involuntarily. Fear was like a plague, and it spread to all the merchants around (except Eugene Schneider and Basilio), and they couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    The most frightening of them all was Fran?ois Wendell, who was beside Jerome Bonaparte. He saw that his face was ashes, tremblingly begged Jerome Bonaparte for mercy: "Your Majesty... . . . I''m willing to give my factory and all my property to..."


    Before Francois Wendell could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte interrupted him immediately: "What do I want your factory and property to do?"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte glanced around again. He found that everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help laughing angrily: "Are you still thinking that I am trying to rob you!"


    After hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s questioning, the real businessman subconsciously gave a shudder and denied it: "No!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not guilty of using this roundabout method to steal your property!" Jerome Bonaparte first gave the physical businessman present a reassurance pill.


    The merchants present immediately realized this, and their trembling hearts finally had a little peace of mind.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Not only will the government not confiscate your property, on the contrary, we will encourage you, the real businessmen, that your efforts for the country during the war can help you Get some tax relief!"


    When businessmen heard about tax relief, their fears disappeared without a trace.


    After seeing that many people were no longer afraid of the war planning committee, Jerome Bonaparte began to explain to them the specific work of the war planning committee, including how to issue orders, how to produce according to orders... and many other issues.


    All the real businessmen present immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant after listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation.


    "If the planning committee is the head, then the committee you are joining now is the body. Before you, these committees were attached to the two departments of the army and the navy. Now I want to take all these rights to the government department. The army and navy need it. After the supply is reported to the planning committee, the planning committee will communicate the indicators to you! You only need to complete the production within the time given by the planning committee!" Jerome Bonaparte again used simple and clear language to the presence of businessman explaining the situation.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte inquired in a negotiating tone what the businessman present thought.


    The merchants present agreed with Jerome Bonaparte after hesitating for a while.


    Compared with the confiscation of their property by government departments, it is obviously a relatively easy industry to let government departments settle in.


    As for the planning committee, Jerome Bonaparte has found a suitable candidate.


    "Excellent!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled with satisfaction, these guys were easier to yield than he imagined.


    Afterwards, after Jerome Bonaparte gave some verbal encouragement to all the real businessmen present, the negotiation between the government and the management was concluded.


    The brick-and-mortar businessmen who had no intention of wandering around said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with them one after another, and after saying two words of encouragement, they were allowed to leave.


    In the end, only Eug��ne Schneider was left to stay in place. He had to stay when he was shaking hands with Jerome Bonaparte when he heard Jerome Bonaparte asking him to stay. .


    "Mr. Schneider, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Eug��ne Schneider to continue strolling in the industrial park. On the way, he also asked about Eug��ne Schneider''s work in Lorraine and Leclerc .


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Eug��ne Schneider arrived at the entrance of the Rifle Research Institute in the industrial park, Jerome Bonaparte stopped and asked Eug��ne Schneider: "Schneider Sir, I wonder if you, as an inventor, are interested in political work?"


    Eug��ne Schneider, who heard Jerome Bonaparte''s questioning, was stunned at first, and then showed an expression of bewilderment. Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden question made Eug��ne Schneider, who was originally calm, confused. .


    "I..." Eugene Schneider seemed to want to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t want to, don''t force it!" Jerome Bonaparte said sympathetically.


    Although Eugene Schneider in history served as the Speaker of the Legislative Council, that was seventeen years later, and now Eugene Schneider is probably far less sophisticated than seventeen years later.


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte does not need a particularly sophisticated politician. The role of an inventor of science and technology in that position is more practical than that of a pure politician.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Eugene Schneider first apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked, "If I agree to your request, what position will I hold!"


    "If you are willing to engage in political work, I am ready to give you the position of chairman of the planning committee!" Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly to Eug��ne Schneider as long as "this department will be directly under my leadership, And the person who leads this committee will be equated with the ministers of various departments at the executive level!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Eug��ne Schneider couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He asked again: "Your Majesty, why did you choose me?"


    "For me, the person in this position only needs a guy who is more sensitive to numbers! No matter how bad it is, he only needs to not be overridden by the academic bureaucrats under him." Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was indifferent Responding to Eugene Schneider in such a way as to state a trivial matter.


    This made Eugene Schneider, who thought he had some political potential to be discovered by the emperor, a little frustrated.


    However, J��r?me Bonaparte''s next sentence gave Eug��ne Schneider a little comfort: "Eug��ne Schneider you are a person with a strong grasp of numbers. Sensitive people are also a group of people who have been with me for a long time, so I prefer to hand this position to someone I trust! I don��t know what you think!��


    "I am willing to try to hold this position!" Eugene Schneider immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, then patted Eug��ne Schneider on the shoulder and said solemnly: "I only give you one week, you need to use this week... In four days, you only have four days to hand over all the work you are doing now, and then devote yourself to the formation of the planning committee.


    Our war with Russia has begun, you must hurry! have you understood? "


    Eugene Schneider, who heard the urgency in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, immediately responded: "Understood."


    "Okay! You can go back and prepare!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eug��ne Schneider.


    Eug��ne Schneider bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left the industrial park. Jerome Bonaparte walked straight towards the Rifle Research Institute along the road paved with cement.

 Chapter 450： Mauser and metal cartridges

    "No! Father, your design ideas have been wrong from the beginning! Your Majesty, what you need is not an enhanced version of the Dreiser rifle!"


    "Paul, what you need now is to learn more from your father''s side, not to refute your father here!"


    "No! Paul''s right! Your Majesty, what is needed is innovation, not for us to continue down Dreiser''s path! Oh! Damn, I''m full of **** Dreiser right now!"


    "That... Team Leader Anderson, I think Dreiser''s design ideas are worthy of our reference, especially the design of the bolt and the pull..."


    "Mr. Xia Saibo, I think Dreiser''s needle gun is defeated precisely because of the pull of the bolt! Maybe we should change the reference target..."


    This was a quarrel in the Rifle Research Institute, and the quarrel grew louder as Jerome Bonaparte approached.


    When Jerome Bonaparte stepped over the threshold and entered the Rifle Research Institute into the house, the people in the house seemed to have not noticed Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival because of the heated argument.


    Until Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and coughed twice.


    Only then did everyone present realize that someone was coming, and they all looked at the entrance of the institute.


    At the entrance of the institute, the figure of Jerome Bonaparte was printed in their eyes.


    An inexplicable embarrassment filled the entire institute, and all the firearms engineers in the institute were a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere didn''t last long. Jerome Bonaparte first broke the silence and greeted them: "Good afternoon, everyone! What are you talking about? It''s so lively!"


    "Your Majesty!" The people who reacted quickly curtly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte to show their respect.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at all the members of the institute in turn, from the senior engineer in his 50s (Anderson Mauser) to the 15-year-old apprentice engineer (William Mauser). .


    Among these people, J��r?me Bonaparte is most optimistic about Paul Mauser and Alfonso Chassip. One of them invented the Mauser series of rifles that dominated Germany for more than half a century. A Chasepo rifle that pioneered the French breech gun.


    Of course, the 15-year-old William Mauser is also one of the key targets of Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    It can be said that the vast majority of engineers in the institute are talents that Jerome Bonaparte dug from his old father-in-law after giving up his old face and letting his mother-in-law go home.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly among them, glanced at the Dreiser needle gun that had been dismantled into pieces on the table and asked Anderson William, "Anderson, are you right now? Debate on the pros and cons of the Dresser?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Anderson Mauser, the head of the research institute, responded: "My son (Anderson William suddenly realized that there was no father and son in the institute, and hurriedly changed his words)... No, Paul Mao Ser believes that our existing design ideas have always been limited by the Dreiser needle gun, and we need to further broaden our ideas!"


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Paul William and encouraged: "Mr. Paul Mauser, what do you think differently?"


    Paul Mauser, who was watched and honored by Jerome Bonaparte, was a little nervous. After all, not everyone was fortunate enough to have a conversation with the leader of an empire.


    However, since Jerome Bonaparte asked a question, Paul Mauser naturally stuttered for Jerome Bonaparte to summon the courage to answer: "I think the idea of ??the team leader Anderson is too attached to the rifle itself! This paragraph Time, he has been thinking about how to strengthen the air tightness of the Dreiser rifle!"


    "Then where do you think we should start?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Paul Mauser with interest. Somehow, he felt that the future gun master in front of him could be handed over to him. wanted answer.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if my thinking is correct, but I think the reason for the air leak in Dreiser is not the gun itself! In other words, Mr. Dreiser has done everything he can, We should find the reason from the bullet too much!" After Paul Mauser explained to Jerome Bonaparte, he subconsciously glanced at Jerome Bonaparte''s facial expression.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte applauded Paul Mauser, he especially liked engineers with ideas like Paul Mauser, because they can always put their ideas into action: "Since you have The bullet problem was mentioned, so Mr. Paul Mauser, do you have any solution to this problem?"


    "Your Majesty, I think the new rifle needs to have a bullet that is exclusive to it like the Mignet rifle. This bullet has better airtightness and is preferably made of metal. When the hammer hits the primer, the Empire can quickly Ignite the propellant, then the propellant expands and shoots the head of the bullet!" Paul Mauser said to Jerome Bonaparte while gesturing in the air with his hands.


    After listening to Paul Mauser''s explanation, Jerome Bonaparte immediately realized that the special bullet in Paul Mauser''s mouth was not the metal fixed-loading bullet in the future. From time travel to now, he didn''t even think about the metal fixed-loading bullet once, it really shouldn''t be!


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Paul Mauser with approval, then patted Paul Mauser on the shoulder and said, "You said it very well, I hope you can show some courage to say it in the future. come out!"


    The approval of Jerome Bonaparte made Paul Mauser, who was not very confident, regain his confidence. He gathered up the courage and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, in fact, I have designed a bullet����"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present looked at him.


    "Paul, what nonsense are you talking about!" Anderson Mauser hurriedly reprimanded Paul Mauser upon seeing this.


    The reason why Anderson Mauser reprimanded Paul Mauser was not because he was jealous that his son was more powerful than him, or because he didn''t believe in his own son''s ability, but because he knew the child''s ability too well to protect his son.


    Years of work experience in the Royal Arsenal told him never to boast in front of the monarch, otherwise once the monarch''s desired goal is not achieved, he will be treated as a liar by the monarch and be neglected, and colleagues around him will automatically reject you for this vain attempt The guy who stepped on their body!


    "It''s true!" Paul Mauser obviously did not understand his father''s "good intentions", he responded hoarsely to Anderson Mauser, and then pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I Please allow me to leave for a moment!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Paul Mauser with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After protecting. Mauser bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, Xiao ran left the institute.


    After about 5 minutes, Paul Mauser reappeared at the entrance of the institute. With one hand drooping on the door frame, he paused for a while at the door, gasping for breath. After he recovered, Paul Mauser Straightening up again, he came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Paul Mauser handed a slightly wrinkled piece of scratch paper to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the scratch paper and unfolded it. There was only one bullet drawn with a pencil on the scratch paper.


    The material, length, radius, diameter of the bullet, as well as the primer, propellant, and warhead inside the bullet are all marked on the year.


    From the perspective of length and radius, the metal bullets hand-painted by Paul Mauser and those bullets that Jerome Bonaparte saw on TV in later generations will grow a bit longer, and the circles of threads on the surface of the bullet are obviously imitations Miguel''s masterpiece.


    "Your Majesty, this is the bullet I designed!" Paul Mauser raised his chest and proudly introduced to Jerome Bonaparte: "The shell of the bullet is made of brass, and the hammer hits the primer from the tail and ignites it. Propellant, after the propellant gives energy to the warhead, the warhead launches!"


    "It looks pretty good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Paul Mauser, and then turned to ask: "But how do you take out the cartridge case stuck inside the rifle?"


    "This..." Paul Mauser immediately fell into contemplation. He didn''t seem to realize that the cartridge case was taken out: "I haven''t thought about this yet!"


    "It''s very good that you can think of this step!" Jerome Bonaparte once again encouraged Paul Mauser, "How to make the bullet you designed to be successfully shelled is your next goal!"


    "Your Majesty Can I continue to follow this line of thinking?" Paul Mauser asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively to Paul Mauser.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the surrounding researchers and said loudly: "You all listen to me! I can tolerate your failures countless times, because scientific research is originally accompanied by countless failures before it can be achieved. To achieve the ultimate success, but each of you must conduct a deep analysis of each failure, so as to find the reason for the failure! You can''t blindly conduct experiments, blind experiments will only waste time for no reason! As for you..."


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Paul Mauser and said, "Your design ideas are worth learning, so I decided to reward you with 5,000 francs as an encouragement!"


    "Ah?!" Paul Mauser, who heard the reward, showed a surprised expression. He never thought that he would receive such a generous reward.


    You know, 5,000 francs is equivalent to two and a half years'' wages when he was at the Royal Arsenal in Obendon.


    (The current annual salary of Paul Mauser is about 3,500 francs, including food and lodging.)

 Chapter 451： Gatling cannon project

    Of course, it was not only Paul Mauser who was surprised. Everyone present was amazed that Paul Mauser received such a generous reward, and even envied Paul Mauser being appreciated by Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence was enough to make everyone present go crazy.


    "Also, I can assure you! If one of you has developed a weapon that satisfies me, NORINCO will personally fund you to create your own company! You will use technology The form of shareholding holds the decision-making power of this company, and NORINCO will not point fingers at this company! Unless your company faces the risk of bankruptcy, the head office will help you through the difficulties!�� Bonaparte spoke flatly, as though he were talking about a trivial matter.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s view, people with a technology should be treated as they should, and the best treatment NORINCO can give them is to help them open a business of their own. company.


    NORINCO''s role in it is the angel investor of later generations.


    However, in Jerome Bonaparte''s view, it was a means that should be taken for granted, but to everyone present, it was a gift from the world.


    In the era of savage liberal capitalism, the patents and technologies owned by individuals without capital are just a one-shot deal, and capital can never give individuals the opportunity to make long-term profits.


    If someone tries to use the patent in hand to negotiate with the employer, the result is just a lawsuit to bring the employer to court. The employer will hire the most professional team of lawyers to confront you in court, and will be reckless on the other. to infringe your patent.


    An ordinary person without power can''t compete with the capital at all, and in the end, he can only admit to reconciliation.


    In the future, Edison, the famous "king of invention", relied on the **** behind him to unscrupulously squeeze his employees and obtain the patents of scientists in the laboratory with a meager salary.


    In the end, Edison encountered a stubborn stubborn Tesla on the issue of direct current and alternating current. The result was that Westinghouse beat General Electric. After that, Mr. Edison was unwilling to obey Morgan''s arrangement. Was kicked out of General Electric''s decision-making level, and was swept out of the house.


    However, Tesla, who won the victory, did not make as much money as he did with this technology. His patents were donated to the whole society for free, to be precise, to General Electric, which transformed AC power.


    In this era, if you want to rise as an ordinary person, luck and chance are two essential things.


    The people in the institute are obviously much luckier than the vast majority of entrepreneurs. They support Jerome Bonaparte with a satisfied expression, and naturally they can obtain investment as a technology stake.


    Therefore, when Jerome Bonaparte said this sentence, all the researchers present immediately lost their calmness. They couldn''t wait to develop a new rifle, and then rely on this rifle to obtain investment, and from then on to life. peak.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say! Do you have anything else to add? Or, you can tell me if you have a different opinion than Paul Mauser!" Nabas handed the draft paper back to Paul Mauser, and then asked.


    The surrounding researchers did not speak. After a while, Alfonso Xia Saibo raised his hand silently.


    "Okay! Mr. Chasepo, what else do you want to add?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Alfonso Chasepo with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I also don''t think there is any particular problem with the Dreiser rifle itself! Especially its bolt-action design, this should be the most important thing to keep when we design a new rifle..." Alfonso Chassey Poe explained to Jerome Bonaparte the bolt-action advantages of the Dreiser rifle.


    As for the design of the trigger, Alfonso Xiasaibo believes that the design of the hammer should be changed to a firing pin, and the primer of the Dreiser bullet should be placed behind the propellant. After the firing pin hits the primer, the propellant should be ignited, and then The propellant burns to eject the ammunition.


    In order to reduce the air tightness, Alfonso Xia Saibo also suggested that while using metal fixed-loading ammunition, try to use a rubber ring for sealing, which can more effectively solve the problem of air leakage.


    When Jerome Bonaparte listened to Alfonso Chassip''s elaboration, he nodded with satisfaction, he glanced at Alfonso Chassip, then at Paul Mauser and said, "Okay. Excellent! Mr. Xia Saibo, if you combine your design ideas with those of Paul Mauser, I believe the result will be even better!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte gave Alfonso Chassippo another five thousand francs as encouragement on the spot.


    Alfonso Chass��po immediately thanked Jerome Bonaparte with a pious heart.


    "Is there anyone else?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the engineers around him again.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, can I..." Just after Jerome Bonaparte asked if there was anyone else, William Mauser responded timidly.


    Anderson Mauser, who had just "learned the lesson" just now, no longer chose to stop it.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte replied immediately: "I don''t think age is a measure of a person''s ability. There are geniuses in this world! I also believe that geniuses are among you!"


    "Your Majesty, you just talked to my brother about the extraction of the shell! I was wondering if it is possible to pre-set a hook-like thing that will lock after the bullet is pushed in..." William Mauser told his sudden whim to Listen to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you can do what you said, I will give you a corresponding reward! It''s a pity that you haven''t done it yet. come out!"


    "That''s it!" William Mauser was a little frustrated. He thought that his ideas were not valued by the emperor.


    "However, I can pay you 1,000 francs in advance! As long as you can make the institution you mentioned, I will hand over the remaining 4,000 francs to you!" Based on the trust in William Mauser in history, also Based on his keen intuition, Jerome Bonaparte decided to give William Mauser a certain reward in advance!


    Sure enough, after Jerome Bonaparte said the reward, William Mauser regained his composure and assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would make something that would satisfy Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, one of the encouraged researchers told Jerome Bonaparte about their immature breech gun design ideas.


    Jerome Bonaparte evaluated their design ideas in turn. Of course, there are inevitably some "heretics" who hope to change their minds to design lever rifles.


    For this kind of "heresy", Jerome Bonaparte did not give any criticism or encouragement. Just responded with a "hmm" indifferently.


    Anyone who is a little smarter knows that Jerome Bonaparte is not interested in lever rifles, so some people like this are completely unwilling to use lever rifles.


    After most of the researchers reported their ideas to Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte once again asked everyone present if they were interested in creating a multi-barrel, mechanical Self-loading rapid-fire weapons, preferably the kind that can fire hundreds of rounds in a second.


    "Your Majesty, firing so many bullets in a short period of time can easily cause major logistical problems!" Anderson Mauser, who is limited in history, reminded in a low voice Compared with my soldiers and opponents fighting bayonets, I would I prefer to use the fastest time to eliminate opponents! "J��r?me Bonaparte said decisively, and then added: "I hope that when you design your rifle, you also try to move closer to the direction of bursts!" "


    The historically stupid high-level French army used the same stupid Leber rifle to cause extremely serious damage to the French army. Jerome Bonaparte did not want his army to "repeat the same mistakes".


    Although Jerome Bonaparte is not sure if he can still be at that time, he must reverse the **** heresy of the French Army.


    All fear of the unknown comes from lack of firepower!


    As long as Jerome Bonaparte has enough repeating rifles and Gatling submachine guns, coupled with steel breech guns and millions of troops, even if the person sitting in this position is an idiot, as long as this If an idiot doesn''t interfere indiscriminately on the front line like a pig riding me, he can win the war.


    In the case of an overall war, as long as one''s own strength does not drop to the bottom like France in World War II, then it must be France that wins.


    From this point of view, Jerome Bonaparte is undoubtedly lucky. The French army of this era is still an army that dares to fight, and has a high fighting spirit.


    This fighting spirit makes them despise all opponents, and even if they are in danger, they will not surrender to those who are "weaker" than them.


    Such an army, combined with weapons with huge lethality, can undoubtedly bring tons of damage to the opponent.


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte''s task of rapid-fire weapons research was taken over by Alfonso Chassippo.

 Chapter 452： Great attempt - smokeless powder

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Jerome Bonaparte reorganized the interior of the Rifle Research Institute with the advantage of being the only traveler in this time and space and being familiar with the development trend of future warfare.


    Headed by the Mauser family, let''s call them members of the Auburn Dorn faction, they continued to study bolt-action rifles and metal fixed-loading cartridges.


    The members of the local faction, headed by Alfonso Xia Saibo, changed their research topics and devoted all their efforts to studying multi-barreled rapid-fire weapons.


    There are good and bad groups in this way. The advantage is that it is conducive to fostering a sense of competition between groups and speeding up the research process. The disadvantage is naturally also related to competition. If the two groups have a strong sense of competition, it is easy to stimulate conflicts between the two groups, thus slowing down the progress of the research.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte also deliberately set a red line to allow healthy competition between the two groups. If there was any team member who dared to make a trick or stumble, Jerome Bonaparte would invite him to take a seat at the Xibingku Grand Hotel under the Maintenance Command.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s calm face, combined with his frosty words, sounded a wake-up call to the staff of the institute, and no one dared to disobey a monarch who spoke the truth.


    "Please rest assured, I will strictly supervise them to prevent them from doing some outrageous things!" Anderson Mauser assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Anderson Mauser: "I don''t want any of you to have friction over a trivial matter, thus affecting the progress of the entire team!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte once again encouraged everyone in the institute and assured them that everything they did would be rewarded handsomely.


    Accompanied by Anderson Mauser, Jerome Bonaparte leaves the Institute.


    Although it was already cold winter, the weather was uncharacteristically hot. The sun at 3:00 noon shone on the earth through thin, continuous layers of pale white clouds. Jerome Bonaparte and Anderson Mauser The two walked on the concrete pavement under the scorching sun, and the coat that was originally designed to resist the cold has now become a "perspirant". Bean-sized sweat beads slipped from the temples to the cheeks, and the cheeks and ears were covered under the sun''s rays. A layer of crimson.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Anderson Mauser kept walking along the concrete road, until they reached a crossroad, Jerome Bonaparte stopped and said to Anderson Mauser: "Just Send it here!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Anderson Mauser bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned to leave.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood alone at the crossroads, as if he was waiting for someone. Ten minutes later, on the road on Jerome Bonaparte''s left, there was someone he was waiting for�� - Basilio.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being late!" Basilio bowed to Jerome Bonaparte for his lateness.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and replied lightly: "Everyone will be entangled in all kinds of trivial matters and will miss the appointment. By the way, where is Professor Wu Ci''s laboratory? I haven''t seen Wu Ci''s laboratory along the way!"


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Basilio immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Basilio and J��r?me Bonaparte first set out westward, and after reaching the second crossroads, they moved northward and soon reached a house.


    This is a two-story villa, located in an independent residence far away from the staff residential area of ??the Northwest Supervisory Army in the North Industrial Park.


    And the owner of this villa is Professor Wu Ci who discovered methylamine.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio were about to step into the villa''s gate and enter the villa, there was a deafening explosion from inside the villa.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio''s expressions changed greatly in an instant, and Basilio immediately guarded Jerome Bonaparte behind him.


    "Quick! Go in and save people!" Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte pushed aside Basilio and ran straight towards the villa.


    No one knew better than him what the explosion meant.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte put down his daughter and entered the villa, Basilio could only follow Jerome Bonaparte into the villa.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio stepped on the stairs leading to the second floor, a choking breath caused by the explosion of gunpowder floated from the second floor to the first floor.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio immediately ran up and quickly reached the laboratory corridor. The two people standing in the corridor immediately saw black smoke wafting from the laboratory.


    "Quick!" Jerome Bonaparte ran into the laboratory.


    At this time, the laboratory was a mess, and the smell of gunpowder and burnt feathers filled the laboratory.


    In the laboratory, Dr. Wu Ci was hurriedly waving his clothes in an attempt to extinguish the flames caused by the new explosion.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte and Basilio also took off their clothes to help Dr. Wu Ci put out the flames.


    After 5 minutes of "tossing", the three finally extinguished the flames completely.


    However, the faces of the three were inevitably blackened by the thick smoke.


    The three who had completely extinguished the fire slumped on the ground and gasped for breath. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte cared about Professor Wu Ci''s physical condition. He turned his head and asked with concern. Said: "Professor Wu Ci, are you okay? The explosion just now didn''t hurt you!"


    "God bless me! There is nothing serious about my body!" Wu Ci replied to Jerome Bonaparte while leaning his body back and facing the sky, his hands supporting the ground and panting heavily.


    "It''s fine! It''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Professor Wu Ci was fine.


    After a short rest, the three of them stood up again. Looking at the labyrinth in front of them, Wu Ci shook his head with lingering fear and said, "Alas! I still underestimated the instability and power of nitrocellulose!"


    "Everything has two sides! Nitrocellulose is like an untamed beast. A little carelessness will cause great harm to those who study it!" Jerome Bonaparte also sighed with emotion. Then he changed the conversation: "However, the more ferocious this beast is, the more it proves its worth! I believe that as long as we can tame this mad beast, then we will surely usher in a brand new era!"


    "Yeah!" Dr. Wu Ci scratched the sweat stains on his forehead with his hand, and said excitedly, "If we can use this energy, which is more powerful than black powder, to use it to open up mountains and roads on top of buildings, we must Can do more with less.��


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte echoed.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte did not have the same idea of ??contributing to architecture as Dr. Wu Ci did. The only reason why he was willing to work on nitrocellulose was to explore smokeless gunpowder in the shortest time. At the expense of some people''s lives.


    The change from paper shell to metal fixed ammunition is a project of quantitative accumulation, and the change from black powder to smokeless powder is also the result of qualitative change.


    In the original time and space, the Mark Qin heavy machine gun, which was originally called chicken ribs, immediately became the darling of the times after the invention of smokeless gunpowder, and became a famous widow maker in the First World War. By.


    It can be said that smokeless gunpowder has created a large number of weapons such as Mark Qin, making the war an assembly-line massacre when the national strengths of both sides are equal.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of your ordering me to study nitrocellulose is really to benefit the whole of France, not to make it serve the war?" Just when Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about the application of smokeless gunpowder in war, Wu Ci''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears, pulling Jerome Bonaparte back to reality.


    Seeing the serious questioning face of the professor who was about his age, Jerome Bonaparte touched his nose and fell into silence. He didn''t want to deceive Wu Ci, but he couldn''t bluntly say that nitrocellulose was just for the sake of war.


    Silence is enough to represent the attitude of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Indeed, Jerome Bonaparte''s silence already represented acquiescence in the eyes of Dr. Wu Ci.


    "Your Majesty, I''m very glad that you can tell me this frankly! If my invention can save the deaths of French soldiers can make my country no longer suffer from the invasion of the Tsar, then I am willing to exhaust my As long as you can, develop it!" Professor Wu Ci responded to Jerome Bonaparte from the perspective of a simple patriot.


    "Professor Wu Ci, nitrocellulose is like a sharp blade, you can use it for self-defense, and you can also use it to kill people! A knife is a knife, there is no justice or evil, the key is what kind of person is the knife holder. Use this knife with your mentality! I am a patriot just like you, and my dream is to make France great again! Let every French person stand up involuntarily when they say "I am French"!


    From 1815 to the present, we have lost too many things, the dignity of the nation, the dignity of the country, and the glory of the army! I must do my best to get back all that France has lost!


    I want my soldiers to be able to serve their country with more powerful weapons, rather than risking a hail of bullets to charge. "J��r?me Bonaparte did not deny in the slightest that he was an imperialist with "simple" values, and at the same time appealed to his national passion for Wu Ci.

 Chapter 453： Louis Pasteurs research

    For a pure scientific worker like Professor Wu Ci, the incentive of money and fame cannot stimulate his full potential. Only a grand narrative view and appeal to national enthusiasm are the most effective ways to deal with them. .


    Probably because scientists in this era are enjoying the benefits that they should enjoy as the imperialist middle class, and they have stayed in the middle of the ivory tower for a long time. In an era of underdevelopment, and groups are separated from each other, the only area they can see is Paris. They will feel sorry for the workers upstairs at 7 to 9 in the morning, but they are not willing to think about the reason. cause them to face this situation.


    With their extremely empty hearts (generally referring to the vast majority of the middle class), they can only maintain their loyalty to the country with a grand narrative view and fanatical national enthusiasm. Said it was a special attack.


    Under the coercion of Jerome Bonaparte with the righteousness of the country and the nation, Professor Wu Ci was as thoroughly shaken as the original Louis Pasteur.


    "Your Majesty, is it really the right thing for us to do?" This sentence is what Wu Ci asked Jerome Bonaparte, and it is also what Wu Ci asked himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I admit that this is indeed extremely cruel to other nations, but to the soldiers of our country, it is the most merciful thing. With your invention, they can reduce unnecessary sacrifices! Professor Wu Ci, you are doing a great cause, a sacred cause that saves thousands of families!"


    "But this invention may also hurt peoples in other countries and cause immeasurable harm to their families!" Wu Ci smiled bitterly and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Yes! I can deceive me. I deceive the whole world, but I cannot deceive God, who is watching our every move!"


    "Yes! If it is a sin to love my country, I am willing to commit a crime with my whole life!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wu Ci with a solemn expression, and then said impassively: "When my soul is renewed I will lift my head up and tell him that I love my country more than my life and even my soul when I am in his arms and face his judgment on me! Merciful Father, if you think I am guilty , Then please pronounce the sentence! I am willing to be with Satan and in hell, and the history of France will finally recognize my credit and acquit me! And my will will fly to the Hall of Valor, with Richelieu, Louis XIV, Emperor Napoleon...all the French sages together!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, he was immediately applauded by Professor Wu Ci''s "crackling". Under Professor Wu Ci''s seriousness, Jerome Bonaparte''s image was infinitely raised, and now he has To regard Jerome Bonaparte as a great man who was enthusiastic about national affairs and tirelessly worked for the whole country is simply a gift from God to France after Napoleon.


    "Your Majesty, I now believe that you are the most precious gift He has brought to France!" Wu Ci said to Jerome Bonaparte in a pious tone.


    From Professor Wu Ci''s eyes, Jerome Bonaparte saw the frenzy.


    This is the kind of look that a fan would only show when facing an idol, and Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart.


    Wouldn''t Professor Wu Ci really be brainwashed by his tirade?


    "No! I''m just an ordinary patriot. What I can do is to bring this troubled nation back to its proper height!" Jerome Bonaparte humbly confronted Wu Professor Ci said something.


    "What pure patriotic enthusiasm! Compared with you, I am really..." After a moment of hesitation, Professor Wu Ci said in a self-deprecating manner, "I am really despicable!"


    "Patriotism is neither despicable nor noble, as long as one is willing to fight for the country, even an ordinary worker is a noble patriot!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted Professor Wu Ci.


    The No. 2 tool man in front of him must not lose his fighting spirit, otherwise, Jerome Bonaparte can only consider letting No. 1 tool man Louis Pasteur undertake the task of researching smokeless powder.


    "I can promise you with my life that I will do my best to stabilize the nitrocellulose!" Wu Ci said solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I believe in you! Professor Wu Ci!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Wu Ci and said, "I can see the enthusiasm of a patriot in your eyes! You will definitely succeed!"


    Under the great stick of Jerome Bonaparte''s patriotism, Professor Wu Ci was no longer confused, he steadfastly threw himself into the ranks of the French imperialists, and on the road of researching smokeless gunpowder for France Keep going. Professor Wu Ci, who had a firm belief, talked with Jerome Bonaparte about the reasons for the instability of nitrocellulose and the things that may stabilize nitrocellulose. In Professor Wu Ci''s mouth, Jerome Bonaparte heard that it was used as anesthesia. Ether, and ethanol, the memories hidden in the depths of the soul were opened as if they had touched a certain keyword, and scattered memory fragments from the previous life appeared in his mind like short videos of only a few seconds.


    An indescribable swelling filled Jerome Bonaparte''s mind. Jerome Bonaparte resisted the swelling and frowned and said to Professor Wu Ci, "Professor, have you tried to put Diethyl ether mixed with ethanol and used as a stabilizer?"


    The memory in his soul told him that the first smokeless powder formula used as a stabilizer was a mixture of ether and ethanol to complete the gelation. (Lack of paraffin as passivation in memory)


    "Ether mixed with ethanol?" Professor Wu Ci was stunned for a few seconds, and then repeated in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Professor Wu Ci.


    "You can give it a try!" Professor Wu Ci nodded to himself, then picked up the pen and paper that fell on the ground and recorded it in a book.


    Later, when Jerome Bonaparte asked Professor Wu Ci if he needed an assistant, Professor Wu Ci shook his head and rejected his suggestion.


    Professor Wu Ci, adhering to the simple ethics, believed that the experiment of nitrocellulose was too dangerous, and one more person was equivalent to the danger of one more person.


    So still don''t need too many people to do this work.


    But Professor Wu Ci refused to meet Jerome Bonaparte''s wishes. After all, one more person would give more possibility of leaking secrets. He also planned to use smokeless powder as a trump card to teach the Kingdom of Prussia a good lesson.


    The two chatted for a while, and it was not until Basilio arrived with a group of professional workers responsible for cleaning up chemical accidents that Jerome Bonaparte said goodbye to Wu Ci.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the Villa of Vuci, once again raided the institute where Louis Pasteur was.


    Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a simple mask, came to the laboratory where Louis Pasteur was located through the leadership of the staff.


    At this time, Louis Pasteur was facing the door of the laboratory, sitting in an armchair to record and organize the final experimental report.


    Because Louis Pasteur was too focused, he did not notice the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte


    The laboratory member standing beside Jerome Bonaparte wanted to remind Louis Pasteur, but was stopped by Jerome Bonaparte raising his hand.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked quietly behind Louis Pasteur with almost no sound, and quietly watched Louis Pasteur until Louis Pasteur completed all the records and reports. After that, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Mr. Pasteur, how is the experiment going?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden shout made Louis Pasteur jump, and Louis Pasteur immediately followed the direction of the voice and turned his head to look.


    The figure of Jerome Bonaparte appeared in front of him, and Louis Pasteur hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "How is the situation? Is it going well?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur impatiently.


    The current French army has already arrived at Rhodes Island one after another. As long as Jerome Bonaparte''s time is ripe, a large number of their troops will log in to Varna.


    And the wild places of the Balkans and Crimea have always been hotbeds of virusesEspecially when the weather turns warm, the disease will also recover as winter turns to spring, Jerome Bona Barco didn''t want his army to come to the spring season, and the first wave of attack was not from the Russian Empire, but from nature.


    Facts have proved that Louis Pasteur is a well-deserved genius. When Jerome Bonaparte just mentioned a few words, Louis Pasteur lived up to expectations and made Jerome Bonaparte all the best. Amazing progress.


    "Your Majesty, although the inactivated cholera vaccine has been successfully developed, there are still many deficiencies in clinical trials! And each inactivated vaccine costs a lot of money..." Louis Pasteur first said his own He then turned around and said: "However, I can assure you that we have made good progress in how to block and prevent typhoid and cholera. As long as targeted prevention and treatment is done, the terror of typhoid and cholera can be overcome. reduce����"


    "It''s really good!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, took Louis Pasteur''s hand and said: "Mr Pasteur, you have made an indelible contribution to France! I will Give you a knighthood in recognition of your hard work during this time!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t need it anymore..." Louis Pasteur lowered his head and said guiltily, "I am a sinner covered in blood, and the medal should not belong to me as a sinner..."

 Chapter 454： French version of "Nightingale"

    Louis Pasteur''s self-blame made Jerome Bonaparte realize that the scientific researcher in front of him paid more attention to ethics than he thought. If Sder''s patriotic enthusiasm bound it, Louis Pasteur would not follow his instigation to conduct human experiments on death row prisoners.


    Even though Louis Pasteur had done far more in the field of typhoid and cholera than he had done with the politically disenfranchised death row prisoners, he felt so guilty for what he had done, so he preferred to remain in obscurity , and do not want to use materials stained with blood donation from death row prisoners to win honor for themselves!


    "Mr Pasteur, your respect for life is worth learning from everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly: "However, in my opinion, you are still too persistent! Those death row prisoners are already Deprived of political rights... well! Let''s call them people, their lives are destined to disappear on the gallows! You gave them a chance to atone for their sins, so that they can make a small contribution to France!"


    "Your Majesty, the law can only judge their physical death, and only He can decide whether they really deserve to die!" Louis Pasteur devoutly pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "Everything I do is I am depriving him of his right to physical death. I am a sinner who walks the world with sin.


    Your Majesty, please promise me this little request! "


    Seeing that Louis Pasteur was about to kneel to himself, Jerome Bonaparte sighed deeply, and he chose to respect Louis Pasteur''s request.


    "Okay! I agree to your request! The government will not specifically commend you, and all your results will not be published for the time being, but only as internal references!" Jerome Bonaparte to Louis Bass De said: "However, you and your team will receive a generous bonus, which will be divided into two distributions, one is the scientific research bonus issued by the government, and the other is the scientific progress bonus issued by the North Industries Corporation! "


    "No... Your Majesty, you really don''t need to give me so much money! Everything I do is not for myself!" Louis Pasteur subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    "You don''t need the bonus, but your team does!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the staff in the laboratory and said, "Why did they follow you to participate in this experiment, not for the honor and bonus ( Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized that it was a bit vulgar to say so, and immediately dismissed it) Of course, I do not mean to deny your love for France, but love for France and the honor and prize it deserves are not contradictory!


    Who said that a scientific researcher should be willing to enjoy the hardships! In my opinion, scientific research workers are the people who should enjoy the most. If a country does not pay attention to its scientific researchers, then the level of science and technology in this country will never achieve real progress.


    The only productivity of science and technology! Comrade... ugh! My compatriots, our goal is to make the benefits of science available to all French! Let the light of science and technology go to thousands of households, and the achievements of science and technology should not become a tool for a few people to monopolize! I hope you can remember one thing, the ultimate purpose of all the scientific and technological research we do is to serve the public! The purpose of scientific research is to understand the world and change the world! "


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s impromptu speech was like a spirit infusion stick that slammed into the spiritual world of everyone in the laboratory. For a long time, many scientific researchers did not know what they were working for. Scientific research is used as a means of survival for oneself, turning papers into capital for their own promotion. A few talents like Louis Pasteur equate scientific research work with France, and use patriotic enthusiasm as the driving force for scientific research work.


    And now, under the impromptu speech of Jerome Bonaparte, they have found the purpose and direction of their scientific research, and they are no longer confused.


    Know the world and change the world! What a noble word!


    Just when everyone in the laboratory was shocked by what Jerome Bonaparte said, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "Mr. Louis Pasteur, do you still want to refuse? "


    After regaining his senses, Louis Pasteur glanced at the colleagues around him. This was the first time in his life that he felt that he was high-spirited. In fact, it was a kind of hypocrisy that was only satisfied with his own heart. He smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, On behalf of the entire laboratory staff, I thank you for your generosity!"


    "This is not charity!" Jerome Bonaparte corrected: "This is the respect of the state for scientific researchers like you!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, whose lips were slightly dry, paused and swallowed, then said: "And your laboratory will get more input (Louis Pasteur wants to say something, Jerome . Bonaparte raised his hand to stop)...I understand your desire to save money for the country, but scientific research is like this, the more you invest, the more you will get back, I expect you to create more benefits in the laboratory The fruits of the world!"


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations of me, Your Majesty!" Louis Pasteur, who felt that he had a lofty mission on his shoulders, said with high morale: "Now, I implore Your Majesty to send a group of professional military doctors, and I and My colleagues will teach them specific methods of combating cholera!"


    "I will do it as soon as I return to the Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Louis Pasteur.


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur if he would let a group of female nurses participate.


    "No...I don''t need it!" Louis Pasteur hesitated: "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for girls to go in the past..."


    "But girls are more delicate than men in taking care of people!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Louis Pasteur: "There is no distinction between men and women on the battlefield!"


    "Your Majesty, are you going to send some female nurses to the battlefield?" Louis Pasteur couldn''t help but ask. From his words, Jerome Bonaparte could hear some resistance.


    "Mr. Louis Pasteur, this is a symbol between nations! We must mobilize manpower and material resources to complete the expedition to the Russian Empire and wash away our shame!" Jerome Bonaparte spoke loudly He said to Louis Pasteur: "In my eyes, female citizens are the same as male citizens, and they all have the obligation to be loyal to the country! Does it mean that in your concept, women cannot go to war like men. To fight for France?"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte responded ashamed to Louis Pasteur: "I''m sorry for my narrow-mindedness! Please send a group of military doctors and nurses as soon as possible. It''s not an easy task!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and left the laboratory under the guidance of the staff.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who came out of the laboratory, issued another order to Basilio, asking him to hang the slogan "The purpose of scientific research is to understand and change the world" at every intersection in the park. , used to remind scientific researchers in the park.


    Basilio once again felt his sincere admiration for the thought of Jerome Bonaparte. Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte was assured that the slogan would be fully affixed to every location in the park.


    After visiting the Northern Industrial Park, J��r?me Bonaparte, accompanied by Basilio, got into the carriage to the Tuileries Palace.


    At this time, night fell, and everything around became dark and quiet. Only the stars and the clear moonlight dotted the sky, igniting the windmill and carriage, and guiding the way back to the Tuileries Palace.


    ...


    When Jerome Bonaparte returned to the Tuileries Palace, he immediately prepared to deal with what Louis Pasteur explained.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had just reached the entrance of the stairs, heard the sound of the wheels of the Tuileries Palace rolling, and he stopped and turned his head to look behind him.


    After a while, two beautiful figures appeared at the gate of the Tuileries Palace. It was the imperial queen Augusta and the secretary of the secret queen, Virnia (the vast majority of Virnia''s work currently is to follow the queen).


    One of them was wearing a black dress with velvet hair accessories, the other was wearing a white dress, arm in arm like a pair of delicate and gorgeous roses.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at them absently.


    "Your Majesty!" It wasn''t until Augusta called out that Jerome Bonaparte called the material world.


    "Where did you guys come from?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta and Vernia with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I will go to the orphanage with the Queen! Some of the children there are really sensible and cute! What they have been through is so pitiful..." Virnia, like a carefree little yellow warbler, chirped to Jerome. M. Bonaparte recounts their trip today.


    Virnia and Augusta went first to Charity Hospital, then to Welfare Hospital to see children, and finally formed a fundraiser at Mathilde''s home.


    More importantly, reporters participated in the whole process. It is conceivable that a virtuous queen and an equally sympathetic mistress (the people of Paris have acquiesced that Vernia is the emperor''s mistress) can add a lot to the regime of the Second Empire. point.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded after hearing the introduction of Vernia, and then looked at Vernia subconsciously.


    It has to be said that Virnia, who returned from Charity Hospital, seemed to exude an aura similar to that of a medical worker.


    From there, Jerome suddenly realized that he could create a French version of "Nightingale", and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Virnia, what do you think of the position of nurse?"

 Chapter 455： "Dutiful Son" Sardinia

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Virnia, what do you think about the profession of nurse?"


    After Jerome Bonaparte asked this sentence, Virnia was stunned for a moment, then after carefully observing Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, he replied cautiously: "I think the profession of nurse is really It''s great, they save lives..."


    Before Vernia could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte forcibly interrupted Vernia: "I''m not asking you to recite the official model essay, I mean you don''t want to be a nurse who saves lives and heals the wounded. !"


    "What do you want to do?" Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte vigilantly, she suspected that the emperor was holding back something bad.


    "I can think about it!" Virnia said politely.


    "I see, you are willing!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t seem to hear the subtext of Vernia. He gave a thumbs up and praised Vernia as a kind angel.


    Virnia still didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, she could only say against her will that she was willing to obey the arrangement.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Virnia about her "Nightingale" training plan, and at the same time assured Virnia that she would be loved by the French people after she returned to France.


    "By that time, you will become a real angel! No rumors or rumors can defeat you!" Jerome Bonaparte vowed to Virnia.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to use this method?" Augusta frowned, she somewhat disagreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s approach.


    "If you want to get something, you have to learn to give something! If it weren''t for the undercurrents still surging under Paris, if I had to stay in France, I''m afraid I would go to the Near East to direct this battle in person!" Bonaparte said to Virnia with a sigh. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte is not so much a commander as he is to follow the plan that has been made and follow the steps step by step. Just let the French people know that he is in the Balkans, then the French people will associate him with Emperor Napoleon who had participated in the expedition. Equalize.


    Once he led the army to defeat the Russian Empire, in the eyes of the vast majority of French people, Jerome Bonaparte has surpassed the former Emperor Napoleon.


    Soldiers of the army also felt that the emperor was with them, and more allegiance to Jerome Bonaparte.


    It''s just that all the above ideas have been defeated by reality. For an empire with a lifespan of more than 2 years, it is a very dangerous thing for the emperor not to sit in Paris.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte can only choose to let those who can implement his will go to the military camp, thus creating a feeling that although the emperor is in Paris, his heart is naturally with the army.


    After excluding part of the careerists in the Bonaparte family, Jerome Bonaparte chose his nephew, Jerome Patterson, who went to the front line of the army instead of him to be with the soldiers.


    If this cheap nephew of his own returns alive, then the Bonaparte family''s prestige in France will be able to rise to a higher level.


    If the cheap nephew died in battle, then it would create a feeling of "dead society".


    To add various halos on the heads of the dead, Jerome Bonaparte has no psychological burden.


    For the dead will never rise up and fight for power.


    Now J��r?me Bonaparte wants to make Vernia mature and exclusive to his "Nightingale", which is really a crumb.


    "Virnia, I don''t want to force you! If you really don''t want to, then forget it! This is because I didn''t think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a dejected expression.


    Feeling the helpless Virnia revealed in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Your Majesty and the Emperor are so kind to her, yet she has done nothing to help them!


    "I am willing to become a nurse and go to the Near East!" Virnia said firmly.


    "Really? That''s really great!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately put on a face change in Sichuan opera and said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Vernia firmly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "If Your Majesty needs me, I am willing to do anything!"


    "Alas!" Queen Augusta sighed, caressing Virnia''s forehead with her hand and said affectionately, "Why do you do this? Even if you don''t agree to His Majesty, His Majesty is not willing to punish you!"


    After speaking, Augusta glared at Jerome Bonaparte again and said, "Since Vernia is willing to go there in your place, then you must ensure her safety!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also seemed to be ashamed of his moral kidnapping of a "little girl". He smiled and assured: "The field hospital has always been in the rear, and nothing will happen to Virnia!" Gu Bo


    Then, he added another sentence: "It''s just that it may be a little harder!"


    "Remember what you said!" Augusta "warned" Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Virnia again.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta and Vernia to follow him to the study.


    Opened the drawer of the desk in front of Augusta and Virnia, and found the notebook from the stack of documents at the bottom of the drawer.


    After finding the corresponding number of pages in the notebook, Jerome Bonaparte handed the notebook to Virnia: "Look at this professional nurse outfit I designed!"


    Augusta, who was on the side, also leaned over to Vernia to look at the "masterpiece" of Jerome Bonaparte. Since Jerome Bonaparte himself has a certain painting background, the sketches in the notebook basically belong to range that can be seen.


    After a while, Augusta looked up and asked, "Huh? Why is the hat designed like this? It looks like a nun."


    Because Nightingale is a nun! Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    Since Nightingale is still a little-known person, he obviously cannot use this reason to prevaricate Augusta. Jerome Bonaparte had to respond solemnly: "To prevent the hair and scalp Crumbs fall!"


    "Who has dandruff!" Virnia couldn''t help but retorted in a low voice, and then pointed to the nurse''s outfit and complained: "Why is this dress so short, it hasn''t reached the knees yet!"


    "You just need to wear a pair of white trousers!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia.


    Under the criticism of Virnia and Augusta, Jerome Bonaparte slightly revised part of the nurse''s uniform design. The second version of the nurse''s uniform is more conservative than the first.


    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte sent more than one hundred military doctors and nurses to Louis Pasteur to receive training from Louis Pasteur.


    There, they will feel the atmosphere of the field hospital in advance. In this atmosphere, many of the nurses who have been assigned have launched their retreats. They pin their hopes on Virnia. As long as Virnia leaves, they can also Leave with the same reason.


    To their disappointment, however, Virnia persisted and trained.


    At the same time, the planning committee established by J��r?me Bonaparte began to go online. As soon as the chairman Eug��ne Schneider came to power, he showed an inhumane side.


    With the help of the French Academy of Mathematics, Eug��ne Schneider developed a more complete system than before.


    All enterprises under this system are required to carry out high-intensity production operations under the direction of the planning committee and under the supervision of officials from subordinate departments.


    The speed of France has increased by about 20 on the original basis, and the gears of war are running at high intensity.


    Just when Eug��ne Schneider switched the mobilization system, in the Royal Palace of Turin, the capital of the Sardinian Dynasty, located in the direction of the French Alps, a persuasion was going on.


    "Your Majesty, we must join the alliance to declare war on the Russian Empire!" Prime Minister Cavour said firmly to Victor Emmanuel II.


    "Prime Minister, are you crazy? There is no historical hatred between the Sardinian Dynasty and the Russian Empire! Why should we declare war on the Russian Empire!" Victor Emmanuel II, who lived after the Second Ossa War The conservative monarch, who inherited his father''s throne, told Cavour in shock.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Prime Minister''s logical thinking was still online, Victor Emmanuel II would have wondered if he was really crazy.


    "Your Majesty, are you willing to be the monarch of the entire Apennine Peninsula, or only the monarch of the Sardinian Dynasty!" Cavour asked with a serious expression.


    "I..." Victor Emmanuel II was just about to say that he would become the monarch of the Apennine Peninsula, when he suddenly thought that his father ended up in exile because he provokes the Austrian Empire beyond his own capabilities~www.novelhall .com~ So he perfunctoryly said: "What''s the use of saying this! We are facing the Austrian Empire!"


    "Your Majesty, it is because we have to face the Austrian Empire that we need to join the alliance that declared war on Russia!" Cavour solemnly analyzed for Victor Emmanuel II: "Russia''s ally It is the Austrian Empire, as long as we declare war with the Russian Empire, then we will have the opportunity to use the power of France to repel the power of the Austrian Empire on the Apennine Peninsula! At that time, Your Majesty, you can unify the Apennine!"


    "If the Austrian Empire also voted for the Anglo-French alliance, wouldn''t our efforts have been in vain." Victor Emmanuel II asked.


    "Your Majesty, a country that can betray even its allies will never win the trust of Britain and France!" Cavour said with oath, and then added: "The purpose of the French emperor is to destroy the Holy Alliance, thereby creating a A brand new system, and one of the links in the Holy Alliance is the Austrian Empire!"

 Chapter 456： The chaotic Austrian Empire

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After the conversation, Richard Metternich did not make too many stops at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After declining the invitation of the Chancellor de Luiz Opera House, he went straight back to the Austrian embassy.


    Richard Metternich, who entered the embassy, ??saw the Rothschild ambassador with a black formal suit and a pistol stick in his hand walking towards him.


    Judging from his attire and movements, the Rothschild ambassador was preparing to go out to meet guests.


    Looking at the ambassador with a nonchalant attitude towards diplomacy in front of him, Richard Metternich couldn''t help but have some complaints in his heart.


    "Are you going out again?" Richard Metternich asked Ambassador Rothschild with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Ambassador Rothschild was stunned for a moment, then stopped, shrugged his shoulders at Richard Metternich with a smile on his face, and explained, "Yes! My cousin James Rothschild invited me. I''m going to his house!"


    "Then the matter of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, are you ready to let it go?" Richard Metternich asked in a slightly excited tone.


    "I think you''ve done a good job! The entire embassy is in good order under your governance!" Ambassador Rothschild spread his hands and responded to Richard Metternich.


    "The purpose of the embassy is not to deal with trivial matters, but..." Richard Metternich wanted to say something, but found that the embassy itself seemed to have only repeat readings except for trivial matters. the country''s foreign policy.


    "What else?" Ambassador Rothschild replied frivolously: "The role of the embassy is to maintain normal diplomatic relations between the two countries. Apart from that, there is no other role. We can neither decide The foreign policy of other countries cannot determine the direction of their own diplomacy. All we can do is to give Vienna some suggestions, but has Vienna ever listened to these suggestions?��


    Speaking of this, Ambassador Rothschild showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Richard! If I remember correctly, you have been writing to Vienna to make suggestions since you became the secretary of the embassy! Remember the website m .xbequge.com


    But is there any one in Vienna who is willing to obey? Since Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg was in bed, what have you seen as the entire Austrian Empire? "


    Rothschild had a ferocious expression on his face, and his tone became more and more rude: "I bet that idiot Bauer has never read a letter you wrote to him!"


    "Ambassador Rothschild!" Richard Metternich frowned and "rebuked" Rothschild: "We shouldn''t make assumptions about a foreign minister!"


    "Are you guessing?" Ambassador Rothschild shook his head and replied to Richard Metternich: "Okay! Secretary Richard, since you said that, then I have nothing to say! "


    Subsequently, Ambassador Rothschild asked Richard Metternich what happened at the Foreign Office.


    Richard Metternich truthfully reported the situation of Sardinia''s participation in the war to Ambassador Rothschild.


    "Mr Richard, now is the time for the Austrian Empire to make a choice! Whether to stand on the side of Russia or on the side of Britain and France!"


    Somehow, Richard Metternich always felt that Rothschild''s words revealed a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Yeah!" Richard Metternich sighed: "It''s time to make a choice!"


    It is not terrible for the Sardinian Dynasty itself to participate in the war. What is scary is the attitude of the French Empire behind the Sardinian Dynasty, and more importantly, the attitude of Jerome Bonaparte in the Tuileries Palace.


    The behavior of the Austrian snake and rat at both ends has made Jerome Bonaparte extremely upset.


    Austria becomes either France''s enemy or France''s friend.


    "I''m going to prepare!" Richard Metternich responded to Ambassador Rothschild.


    "Are you going to write to Vienna again?" Ambassador Rothschild asked casually.


    "Yes!" Richard Metternich nodded in response with a stern face.


    "This time, I suggest that you slightly exaggerate the situation to a certain extent. You can''t impress those guys in Vienna with a calm rhetoric!" Rothschild suggested to Richard Metternich, and then added: "You''d better write a letter to Prince Metternich and tell him what happened in Paris! If you don''t act again, Paris is likely to point the finger at Austria!"


    "Yeah! Thank you for your suggestion!" Richard Metternich nodded at Ambassador Rothschild with a forced smile, then walked straight to the second floor.


    Looking at Richard Metternich''s slightly thin back, Rothschild shook his head and muttered softly, "It''s still a long way off!"


    That afternoon, Richard Metternich, who had finished writing the letter of advice, handed the envelope to the confidant of the embassy, ??and asked him to deliver it as soon as possible.


    The servant who took the letter nodded and assured Richard Metternich that it would be delivered.


    "Go back quickly!" Richard Metternich ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    The servants who took the letterhead departed on the Paris-Strasbourg train at 4 pm and arrived in Strasbourg the following morning.


    He got off from Strasbourg and arrived in Germany through an unguarded trail.


    Then take the train to reach the junction area of ??Bavaria and Austria.


    It took only 4 days to transfer the carriage here to Vienna. When the servant brought the letter to Prince Metternich, who lived in the manor near Vienna, the whole journey took only 4 days.


    Prince Metternich, who received the letter, first checked the letter from Richard Metternich. In the letter, Richard Metternich gave Prince Metternich an overview of the recent situation in Paris, including the planning committee''s Build and mobilize.


    Through Richard Metternich''s description, Prince Metternich suddenly felt a sense of deja vu in this so-called planning committee.


    Memories of the Great Revolution once again appeared in Prince Metternich''s mind, and Prince Metternich''s expression became more and more solemn.


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, is this guy crazy?" Prince Metternich couldn''t help but scolded: "Does he think the current France is still the original France?"


    Having said that, Prince Metternich''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    As someone who has lived through that crazy era, Prince Metternich doesn''t want to try it a second time.


    "Owner!"


    At this moment, the servant''s voice reached Prince Metternich''s ear. He glanced at the loyal servant in front of him and asked lightly, "What else?"


    "Little master asked me to give this letter to Minister Baoer! However, I can''t see Minister Baoer!" The servant took out another letter and offered it with both hands.


    "Give it to Bauer?" Prince Metternich took the letter from the servant and said to himself with a wry smile: "What''s the use of handing it over to him? Everything in the Austrian Empire depends on the one from Sch?nbrunn Palace! Immediately, Metternich shook his head and said to the servant: "I will accept it if you believe it. You wait here for a few days. After a few days, there will be results. At that time, it will not be too late for you to return to Paris!"


    "Yes!" the servant replied respectfully.


    Afterwards, Prince Metternich called the servants again, and with the help of the servants, he changed into a red court dress and put on a wig that he had not worn for a long time.


    Then Prince Metternich called the steward in charge of the stables and ordered him to prepare a carriage for him.


    "Master, where are you going?" the stable steward asked respectfully.


    "Sch?nbrunn Palace!" Prince Metternich replied immediately.


    Under the guidance of the stable steward, a gorgeous open-top carriage stopped at the gate of the Metternich estate.


    King Metternich got into the carriage, and the carriage left the manor and drove towards the center of Vienna.


    After about an hour, the galloping carriage appeared at the gate of Vienna''s suburbs.


    The soldiers in charge of guarding the city immediately gave way after seeing the Metternich sign on the carriage, and the carriage was able to continue forward into the city center.


    After the carriage that entered the city center went back and forth for several miles, it finally arrived at the Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    "Sir, we''re here!" Prince Metternich, who was almost drowsy in the carriage, woke up quickly after hearing the coachman''s response.


    Seeing the Prince Metternich in the iconic building of Sch?nbrunn Palace through the car window, he got up and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Immediately, he instructed the coachman not to drive the carriage around.


    The coachman nodded in response to Prince Metternich, and then he stepped up the steps and entered the interior of Sch?nbrunn Palace unimpeded.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''re disappointed! You can''t meet His Majesty yet!" The chief butler in charge of Sch?nbrunn Palace appeared in front of Prince Metternich after Metternich entered the hall and apologized to Prince Metternich. .


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with him?" Prince Metternich was slightly startled, and asked with a slightly trembling voice Nothing! The big housekeeper shook his head and responded to King Metternich Qin, and then whispered to Metternich, because Princess Maria Ludovika Wilhelmine of Bavaria arrived with her two daughters, and His Majesty the Emperor was with him My two cousins ??are on an outing, so I don''t have time to deal with government issues!


    Prince Metternich breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the emperor was in no serious condition, and then demanded that he must meet and discuss with Emperor Franz.


    "His Royal Highness Sophie is also going with His Majesty! Your Majesty, what do you want to do?"


    "Paris may be about to attack Austria!" Prince Metternich responded in an unsurprisingly unstoppable manner.


    This time the big butler couldn''t calm down, he hurriedly asked Prince Metternich if the news was true.

 Chapter 447： Imperialist "Friendship"

    "Military spending and weapons and equipment..."


    The face of the French ambassador who got a bargain and sold well showed a hesitant expression, obviously wanting to let the Sardinian Dynasty bring its own dry food.


    "We can prepare!" Cavour responded immediately.


    The French ambassador was moved by the fact that Cavour brought his own dry food to serve the imperialists. He once again expressed to Cavour that he would definitely convey the heart of the Sardinian kingdom to Paris, and he also believed in the French Empire. Will definitely agree that the Kingdom of Sardinia will join the ranks of declaring war on Russia.


    After that, the French ambassador talked with the Kingdom of Sardinia about many humanistic and historical stories, from the origin of the Apennine Peninsula to the rise and division of the Roman Empire in Cavour, and then talked about the political structure of the Apennine Peninsula in modern times, between the lines. All reveal the desire for the unification of the Apennine Peninsula.


    At the same time, Cavour also hinted to the French ambassador that if the Sardinian Dynasty could be fortunate enough to liberate Lombardy and Venice from the Austrian Empire with the help of the French Empire, the Patin Dynasty would be willing to pay any price, including the French Empire''s territorial rights. Require.


    Cavour believed that Jerome Bonaparte, the self-proclaimed successor of the First Empire, would never give up the expansion of natural frontiers. Nice and Savoy were one of his chips to attract Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, Cavour hinted that he had not received any positive feedback from the French ambassador. As one of the most capable men under De Ruiz, the foreign minister who was favored by Jerome Bonaparte, he knew that his superiors had great influence on Continental. With balanced attention, Cavour''s idea could not pass in the hands of De Luiz.


    Unless Cavour can directly pass his thoughts to the emperor through some kind of channel, the French ambassador, adhering to the idea of ????doing more mistakes and doing less mistakes, has decided that he will never receive a clear instruction from the emperor. will act rashly.


    For Cavour''s suggestion, the French ambassador was just judging him.


    The French ambassador''s non-stick attitude made Cavour a little disappointed, but fortunately, Cavour still had a trump card that he didn''t use.


    That is the cousin lurking next to Jerome Bonaparte. From the scattered news from Paris, we can know that the cousin has completely won the trust of the emperor and the queen, and now it is the cousin who needs to "serve the country". It''s time.


    At this time, Cavour did not know that his cousin Vernia had long been a traitor to the Sardinian dynasty.


    However, under the influence of the National Intelligence Service and the Internal Intelligence Bureau, only a few nails have been pulled out of their own intelligence network, and there is no way to know the real news. (Those nails were also deliberately left by Marcel Yaluger for fishing law enforcement.)


    Cavour, who returned to his residence, immediately wrote a letter in his study, in which he wrote all what Cavour said at the French embassy.


    At the end of the letter, he also instructed Vernia to please the French emperor as much as possible and not to be petty. Whether Lombardy and Venice can break away from the clutches of Austria depends on Vernia and the like.


    After writing the letter, Cavour checked the contents of the letter again to see if there were any inappropriate words. After checking it three times, Cavour folded the letter and stuffed it into a specially made old envelope, and handed it over to him. His most loyal servant specifically enjoined him to deliver the letter intact to the point of contact at all costs.


    The confidant servant solemnly put the letter in his arms and assured Cavour that the letter would be delivered.


    Immediately, taking advantage of the darkness, he left Cavour''s room, left Turin, and went to Paris.


    Cavour, standing on the balcony with his hands on the iron fence, watched the servants leave until he completely disappeared into the night. Then he raised his head and glanced at the dark sky and the stars in the distance. Suddenly, a shooting star appeared. Skipping from the sky in the distance, Cavour hurriedly closed his eyes and prayed. He was praying for the success of his next move.


    While Cavour was praying for the success of the plan, in the French embassy in Sardinia, the French ambassador was ordering telegraph workers in the embassy to send a telegram to Paris.


    The content of the telegram was the topic that Cavour discussed with him this afternoon. Out of support for his own leadership, the French ambassador did not touch upon Cavour''s implied content in the telegram.


    After the telegram was sent to Paris by telegraph operators, members of the Paris Telegraph Office quickly copied it and handed it over to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The secretary of state stationed in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also found the "dumbling" Minister De Luiz in the opera house. After learning the content of the Sardinian telegram, De Luiz immediately said casually: The Ding Dynasty telegram can be put on hold for a while, and then reported to Jerome Bonaparte tomorrow.


    After the Secretary of State heard De Ruiz''s remarks, he also relaxed and returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    After a short crazy night, De Luiz still maintained his vigorous energy to go to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The Secretary of State told De Luiz all his work schedule for the day as usual.


    De Ruiz nodded after listening to the State Secretary''s report, and asked where the telegram sent by the Sardinian Embassy yesterday was now.


    Afterwards, the Secretary of State took out yesterday''s telegram and placed it in front of De Ruiz. De Ruiz became dignified after reading the contents of the telegram, and immediately ordered the Secretary of State to prepare a carriage for him. by telegram to the Tuileries Palace.


    As soon as De Ruiz''s order was given, the Secretary of State immediately started to act. When De Ruiz walked downstairs and walked out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he heard a black open-top carriage under the steps.


    De Ruiz ran to the carriage in three steps and two steps. The Secretary of State, who was standing beside the carriage, opened the door. De Luis entered the carriage and closed the door.


    The carriage galloped fast along the banks of the Seine, and went straight along the banks of the Seine, and soon arrived at the intersection of one end of the Champs-Elys��e Avenue and the Rue de Rivor. The crowd also increased, and the carriage could not help slowing down. .


    About 5 minutes later, De Ruiz arrived at the gate of the Tuileries Palace.


    De Luiz, who jumped out of the carriage, quickly entered the hall of the Tuileries Palace, where he met Mocar.


    Under the leadership of Mocar, De Ruiz arrived at Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the foreign minister, Jerome Bonaparte, who was about to "steal his life for half a day", showed his surprise.


    De Ruiz, who entered the study, immediately told Jerome Bonaparte what the French embassy had reported, and put the telegram from the French embassy on Jerome Bonaparte''s brown-red paint. on a pine wood desk.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had carefully checked the contents of the telegram, put down the telegram and invited De Ruiz to sit on the sofa to discuss in detail.


    De Ruiz thanked Jerome Bonaparte first, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Then, as usual, Jerome Bonaparte took out the humidor and matches that were kept in the drawer of the desk, opened the humidor and placed it in front of De Ruiz.


    After expressing his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, De Ruiz skillfully picked up the cigar and lit the cigar with a match. After taking several sips, he showed an intoxicated look, as if he was smoking opium.


    After a while, de Luiz''s expression returned to normal, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was quietly waiting for De Luiz to return to normal, said solemnly, "What do you think about this telegram? Should we agree to Cavour''s request!"


    "Your Majesty, I think I should agree!" De Luis said without hesitation, that the Sardinian Dynasty could act as cannon fodder for the French Empire to reduce unnecessary casualties of the French Empire.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this will irritate the Austrian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte said with a half-smile.


    "Your Majesty, I think we should tell the Austrian Empire this news! Only in this way can they make a choice as soon as possible! Stand with us!" On the issue of the Austrian Empire, De Luis also adhered to the The attitude of always being close to the Austrian Empire responded to Jerome Bonaparte The Austrian Empire will be handed over to you! Be sure to put pressure on them to deliver the ultimatum to the Russian Empire as soon as possible! "This time, J��r?me Bonaparte decided not to interfere in the operation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs complete the tasks that belonged to them.


    De Ruiz was stunned when he heard that Jerome Bonaparte acted as a hands-off shopkeeper, and then immediately assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would convey Jerome Bonaparte''s will to the Austrian Empire .


    When De Ruiz left the Tuileries Palace and returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he immediately ordered his state secretary to invite Richard Metternich over.


    The Secretary of State obeyed De Ruiz''s order and went to the ambassador to Austria to invite Richard Metternich over.


    Half an hour later, the Secretary of State and Richard Metternich came to the study.


    De Ruiz told Richard Metternich about the disappearance of Cavour''s desire to lead the Sardinian army in the war against the Russian Empire.


    As de Ruiz had expected, Richard Metternich was slightly nervous after hearing that the Sardinian dynasty had joined the war. Immediately, the attitude of the Austrian Empire towards the Russian Empire was once again reiterated.


    "Your Excellency Richard, I hope you and Prince Metternich can persuade your monarch to act as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t guarantee how much patience my monarch will continue to wait! This country may usher in a tragedy!" De Ruiz threatened Richard Metternich.


    "I see! I will definitely persuade His Majesty to make a decision as soon as possible!" Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 468： where is the road

    (Chapter Four hundred and sixty-six upload errors, has been modified)


    After the conversation, Richard Metternich did not make too many stops at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After declining the invitation of the Chancellor de Luiz Opera House, he went straight back to the Austrian embassy.


    Richard Metternich, who entered the embassy, ??saw the Rothschild ambassador with a black formal suit and a pistol stick in his hand walking towards him.


    Judging from his attire and movements, the Rothschild ambassador was preparing to go out to meet guests.


    Looking at the ambassador with a nonchalant attitude towards diplomacy in front of him, Richard Metternich couldn''t help but have some complaints in his heart.


    "Are you going out again?" Richard Metternich asked Ambassador Rothschild with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Ambassador Rothschild was stunned for a moment, then stopped, shrugged his shoulders at Richard Metternich with a smile on his face, and explained, "Yes! My cousin James Rothschild invited me. I''m going to his house!"


    "Then the matter of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, are you ready to let it go?" Richard Metternich asked in a slightly excited tone.


    "I think you''ve done a good job! The entire embassy is in good order under your governance!" Ambassador Rothschild spread his hands and responded to Richard Metternich.


    "The purpose of the embassy is not to deal with trivial matters, but..." Richard Metternich wanted to say something, but found that the embassy itself seemed to have only repeat readings except for trivial matters. the country''s foreign policy.


    "What else?" Ambassador Rothschild replied frivolously: "The role of the embassy is to maintain normal diplomatic relations between the two countries. Apart from that, there is no other role. We can neither decide The foreign policy of other countries cannot determine the direction of one''s own diplomacy. (Ambassador Rothschild paused and sighed) All we can do is to give Vienna some suggestions, but these suggestions, Vienna has Have you ever listened to it?"


    Speaking of this, Ambassador Rothschild showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Richard! If I remember correctly, you have been writing to Vienna with suggestions since you became the secretary of the embassy!


    (Richard Metternich''s face shows a look of frustration) But Gon Gon of Vienna, is there anyone willing to listen? Since Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg was in bed, what have you seen as the entire Austrian Empire? "


    Rothschild had a ferocious expression on his face, and his tone became more and more rude: "I bet that idiot Bauer (Austrian Foreign Minister) has never read a letter you wrote to him!"


    "Ambassador Rothschild!" Richard Metternich frowned and "rebuked" Rothschild: "We shouldn''t make assumptions about a foreign minister!"


    "Are you guessing?" Ambassador Rothschild shook his head and replied to Richard Metternich: "Okay! Secretary Richard, since you said that, then I have nothing to say! "


    Subsequently, Ambassador Rothschild asked Richard Metternich what happened at the Foreign Office.


    Richard Metternich truthfully reported the situation of Sardinia''s participation in the war to Ambassador Rothschild.


    "Mr Richard, now is the time for the Austrian Empire to make a choice! Whether to stand on the side of Russia or on the side of Britain and France!"


    Somehow, Richard Metternich always felt that Rothschild''s words revealed a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Yeah!" Richard Metternich sighed: "It''s time to make a choice!"


    It is not terrible for the Sardinian Dynasty itself to participate in the war. What is scary is the attitude of the French Empire behind the Sardinian Dynasty, and more importantly, the attitude of Jerome Bonaparte in the Tuileries Palace.


    The behavior of the Austrian snake and rat at both ends has made Jerome Bonaparte extremely upset.


    Austria becomes either France''s enemy or France''s friend.


    "I''m going to prepare!" Richard Metternich responded to Ambassador Rothschild.


    "Are you going to write to Vienna again?" Ambassador Rothschild asked casually.


    "Yes!" Richard Metternich nodded in response with a stern face.


    "This time, I suggest that you slightly exaggerate the situation to a certain extent. You can''t impress those guys in Vienna with a calm rhetoric!" Rothschild suggested to Richard Metternich, and then added: "You''d better write a letter to Prince Metternich and tell him what happened in Paris! If you don''t act again, Paris is likely to point the finger at Austria!"


    "Yeah! Thank you for your suggestion!" Richard Metternich nodded at Ambassador Rothschild with a forced smile, then walked straight to the second floor.


    Looking at Richard Metternich''s slightly thin back, Rothschild shook his head and muttered softly, "It''s still a long way off!"


    On the afternoon of the same day, Richard Metternich, who had written a letter of advice (one to Minister Bauer and the other to his father Prince Metternich), handed the envelope to the confidant of the embassy (Prince Metternich''s servant). , responsible for taking care of Richard Metternich''s daily life on weekdays), and instructed him to deliver it as soon as possible.


    The servant who took the letter nodded and assured Richard Metternich that it would be delivered.


    "Go back quickly!" Richard Metternich ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    The servants who took the letterhead departed on the Paris-Strasbourg train at 4 pm and arrived in Strasbourg the following morning.


    He got off from Strasbourg and arrived in Germany through an unguarded trail.


    Then take the train to reach the junction area of ??Bavaria and Austria.


    It took only 4 days to transfer the carriage here to Vienna. When the servant brought the letter to Prince Metternich, who lived in the manor near Vienna, the whole journey took only 4 days.


    Prince Metternich, who received the letter, first checked the letter from Richard Metternich. In the letter, Richard Metternich gave Prince Metternich an overview of the recent situation in Paris, including the planning committee''s Build and mobilize.


    Through Richard Metternich''s description, Prince Metternich suddenly felt a sense of deja vu in this so-called planning committee.


    Memories of the Great Revolution once again appeared in Prince Metternich''s mind, and Prince Metternich''s expression became more and more solemn.


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, is this guy crazy?" Prince Metternich couldn''t help but scolded: "Does he think the current France is still the original France?"


    Having said that, Prince Metternich''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    As someone who has lived through that crazy era, Prince Metternich doesn''t want to try it a second time.


    "Owner!"


    At this moment, the servant''s voice reached Prince Metternich''s ear. He glanced at the loyal servant in front of him and asked lightly, "What else?"


    "Little master asked me to give this letter to Minister Baoer! However, I can''t see Minister Baoer!" The servant took out another letter and offered it with both hands.


    "Give it to Bauer?" Prince Metternich took the letter from the servant and said to himself with a wry smile: "What''s the use of handing it over to him? Everything in the Austrian Empire depends on the one from Sch?nbrunn Palace! Immediately, Metternich shook his head and said to the servant: "I will accept it if you believe it. You wait here for a few days. After a few days, there will be results. At that time, it will not be too late for you to return to Paris!"


    "Yes!" the servant replied respectfully.


    Afterwards, Prince Metternich called the servants again, and with the help of the servants, he changed into a red court dress and put on a wig that he had not worn for a long time.


    Then Prince Metternich called the steward in charge of the stables and ordered him to prepare a carriage for him.


    "Master, where are you going?" the stable steward asked respectfully.


    "Sch?nbrunn Palace!" Prince Metternich replied immediately.


    Under the guidance of the stable steward, a gorgeous open-top carriage stopped at the gate of the Metternich estate.


    King Metternich got into the carriage, and the carriage left the manor and drove towards the center of Vienna.


    After about an hour, the galloping carriage appeared at the gate of Vienna''s suburbs.


    The soldiers in charge of guarding the city immediately gave way after seeing the Metternich sign on the carriage, and the carriage was able to continue forward into the city center.


    After the carriage that entered the city center went back and forth for several miles, it finally arrived at the Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    "Sir, we''re here!" Prince Metternich, who was almost drowsy in the carriage, woke up quickly after hearing the coachman''s response saw the sign of Sch?nbrunn Palace through the car window Sex Building - Prince Metternich of the Fountain, got up and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Immediately, he instructed the coachman not to drive the carriage around.


    The coachman nodded in response to Prince Metternich, and then he stepped up the steps and entered the interior of Sch?nbrunn Palace unimpeded.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''re disappointed! You can''t meet His Majesty yet!" The chief butler in charge of Sch?nbrunn Palace appeared in front of Prince Metternich after Metternich entered the hall and apologized to Prince Metternich. .


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with him?" Prince Metternich was slightly startled and asked with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Nothing!" The big housekeeper shook his head and responded to Metternich King Qin, and then whispered to Metternich, because Princess Maria Ludovika Wilhelmine of Bavaria (sister of Empress Dowager Sophie) brought her own family His two daughters have arrived, and His Majesty the Emperor is on an outing with his two cousins, so there is no time for government affairs!


    Prince Metternich breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the emperor was in no serious condition, and then demanded that he must meet and discuss with Emperor Franz.


    "His Royal Highness Sophie is also going with His Majesty! Your Majesty, what do you want to do?"


    "Paris may be about to attack Austria!" Prince Metternich responded in an unsurprisingly unstoppable manner.


    This time the big butler couldn''t calm down, he hurriedly asked Prince Metternich if the news was true. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 459： Sissi and Franz

    "The French Empire has drawn up plans to invite the Kingdom of Sardinia to participate in the war against the Russian Empire! Before long, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Sardinia will appear on the battlefields of the Near East!"


    Prince Metternich looked solemn, but spoke to the chief steward in a tone slightly lower than before.


    Obviously, he didn''t want more people to know about it.


    The chief butler of Sch?nbrunn Palace immediately understood what Prince Metternich meant. Since the soldiers of the Sardinian Kingdom can appear in the Near East, the soldiers of the French Empire can also appear in Lombardy and Venice.


    In particular, it is only three years before the Austrian Empire fully suppressed the rebellion. The Austrian Empire''s rule over Lombardy and Venice was limited to the superficial obedience of the cities, and the vast rural areas attached to the cities had not yet fully obeyed the Austrian Empire''s rule.


    Once the French and Sardinian armies headed to Lombardy, the area that had been subject to Austrian rule would surely usher in another rebellion, and the Austrian Empire could easily fall into the same predicament as it was during the Great Revolution.


    Thinking of this, the big butler''s face immediately turned pale, and he knew that it was indeed a critical moment for the Austrian Empire.


    Up to now, it is no longer a matter of concern whether it will disturb the emperor''s outing mood.


    "Your Excellency, please come with me!" The big butler responded decisively to King Metternich Qin.


    The chief butler and Metternich walked out of Sch?nbrunn Palace one after another. The coachman who was parked near the fountain of Sch?nbrunn Palace thought that Metternich had finished his work and was about to leave after seeing Prince Metternich coming out. He drove quickly to Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, is this your carriage?" The big butler pointed to Prince Metternich''s carriage and asked Metternich.


    "That''s right!" Prince Metternich nodded and replied.


    "Can I borrow your carriage?" the big butler asked Prince Metternich again.


    "Get in the car!" Prince Metternich immediately invited the big butler to get in the car.


    The big butler first explained the destination to the coachman, and then sat in the carriage with Prince Metternich.


    The carriage started again, and this time the location they were going to was near a forest in the northeast of Vienna, where Emperor Franz Joseph and Empress Dowager Sophie were now.


    Under the urging of the big housekeeper, the carriage galloped all the way, and soon reached a place less than one kilometer away from the forest.


    A trickling river blocked the direction of the carriage. The river was meandering like a snake, and nowhere was straight. It extended to the distant hills. On both sides of the river there were dykes, vegetable gardens, farmland, and water-powered mills. The river and the forest in front of the river were the areas they were searching for.


    The carriage went all the way in the direction of the river, and finally found a wooden bridge that could pass through. The carriage that crossed the bridge to the other side of the river continued to search for the movements of Emperor Franz Joseph.


    On the way, I also asked the owner of a mill, and I learned that a group of noble grandfathers passed by them in a carriage that was too gorgeous to be added. , Prince Metternich immediately thought that the noble man in the mouth of the miller must be the emperor.


    Prince Metternich and the chief steward continued their non-stop search for the river, and finally found the hussars who were following the Austrian emperor next to a waterwheel.


    Prince Metternich, who had found the hussars, realized that the emperor was nearby, and hurriedly ordered the coachman to stop.


    Then he opened the car door and walked with the big butler to the front of the hussars.


    At this time, the hussars in gray military uniforms and saw their sabres were leading their horses together in small groups, smoking inferior cigarettes made by a cigarette factory in Vienna, and communicating with each other in vulgar German dialect.


    Until one of the hussars spotted Prince Metternich, all the hussars stopped talking and dispersed.


    Prince Metternich, who arrived in front of the hussars, asked the hussars present, "Where is Your Majesty?"


    The leading hussar major pointed to the five small black dots in the distance and responded to Prince Metternich: "Your Majesty and His Royal Highness Sophie, and the two princesses are there!"


    Prince Metternich and the chief butler, who finally found their target, tried to rush in the direction of the major''s finger, but were stopped by the major.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone!" The major shook his head and said to Metternich.


    "Even if the French Empire is about to attack the Austrian Empire?" Prince Metternich asked back.


    The Hussar Major''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he quickly moved out of the way, and Metternich was able to pass.


    The big butler stood there and waited quietly for Metternich. Metternich walked all the way. The original five black dots gradually revealed their outlines with Metternich''s movement. Metternich couldn''t help but quicken his pace. .


    When Prince Metternich was less than 300 meters away from Franz Joseph, his figure was discovered by a fair-skinned girl in a fluffy court dress, with a hint of beauty and naughty between her eyebrows, and beside the girl It was Franz Joseph and her slightly manly older sister.


    At this time, Franz Joseph was following his mother''s order and watching a painting being completed, and the person who painted it was Helen, who was about to become his wife.


    Gu Ting


    It''s just that Franz Joseph didn''t like his fianc��e. Franz Joseph didn''t see any passion in her. She was just like another self.


    Compared with Helen, Franz Joseph still prefers the eccentric Elizabeth, but is his mother really willing to let Elizabeth enter the court?


    Thinking of this, Franz Joseph couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his thoughts drifted into the distance involuntarily.


    "Your Majesty, someone is here!"


    The girl''s sudden cry brought Franz Joseph''s thoughts back to reality. Franz Joseph, who had recovered, turned his head and glanced in the direction of the hussars.


    Prince Metternich was walking towards Franz Joseph at a pace that was not his age.


    Franz Joseph frowned, a look of boredom in his eyes.


    He had already told the big butler who stayed at the Sch?nbrunn Palace about the outing, why was King Metternich still able to find this place.


    When King Metternich arrived in front of Franz Joseph, Franz Joseph said coldly, "Prince Metternich, what happened to make you so eager to meet me!"


    Hearing Franz Joseph''s words, Prince Metternich knew that if he could not give a suitable reason, it would be difficult to gain a foothold in the Habsburg court in the future.


    So Prince Metternich handed over the letterhead originally sent to Minister Bauer to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph, who took the envelope, looked at the unopened envelope and Richard Metternich''s signature, and showed a surprised expression.


    "Your Majesty, you''ll know when you open it!" Prince Metternich said to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph opened the envelope, opened the folded letterhead and read it line by line.


    As Franz Joseph''s reading lines increased, Franz Joseph''s face became more and more gloomy.


    After Franz Joseph read the last line, he raised his head again and asked in a heavy tone, "Who else has read this letter?"


    "Only you, Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich replied.


    "Then how did you know the contents of the letter?" Franz Joseph said in a slightly aggressive tone.


    Prince Metternich gave Franz Joseph the letter that Richard Metternich wrote to him without hesitation. After comparing the contents of the two letters, Franz Joseph found that Richard May The letter that Terne wrote to himself (actually, to Minister Bauer) was more detailed than to Metternich.


    "What do you think?" Franz Joseph returned the letter belonging to Metternich to Metternich and asked in a cautious tone.


    "Your Majesty, it depends on what you want to do?" Prince Metternich replied to Franz Joseph: "If you believe that the interests of the Russian Empire are far greater than those of Britain and France, then the Austrian Empire needs to cooperate with Russia. The Empire won the Ottoman Empire. If you think the Russian Empire is a threat to the security of the Austrian Empire, then we might as well join the French side."


    "Adviser Metternich, which side do you think we should stand on?" Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich again.


    "I think it''s best to discuss this issue with the military and government departments before making a decision!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph, he didn''t want to be like the last time, he and his son had a lot of money It took a long time to reach a quasi-alliance relationship between France and Austria, but because of a word from the army, it fell short.


    Since the Austrian army believes that the French Empire is a threat to the Austrian Empire, now the threat of war in the French Empire is really coming, and it depends on how the Austrian Empire army responds.


    Franz Joseph glanced at Prince Metternich, followed Schwarzenberg to study with him for a period of time, and understood a little of Prince Metternich''s intentions.


    For Prince Metternich''s move to shirk responsibility now Franz Joseph is not angry.


    "I know what you mean! However, I have to explain the situation to my mother first!" Franz Joseph said to Prince Metternich.


    Franz Joseph first said sorry to Helen and Elizabeth. After asking for their understanding, Franz Joseph went to the cabin a hundred meters away from him.


    His mother, Queen Sophie, and future mother-in-law, Princess Mary, were in the cabin.


    Franz Joseph, who entered the wooden house, first said hello to his mother and Princess Mary, and then explained his intention to Queen Sophie and Princess Mary.


    "This Metternich, this is not likable at all! He was such a disappointing guy back then!" Empress Dowager Sophie frowned and said glumly.


    "Sister!" Princess Mary said earnestly, holding the sign language of the Queen Mother Sophie: "Prince Metternich is also for this country!"


    Then he turned his head and responded to Franz Joseph: "It''s still more important for the country!"

 Chapter 460： Austria in dispute

    Franz Joseph pleaded guilty to Princess Mary again, and promised to find a suitable time for another outing.


    After all, Franz Joseph still prefers to go out with his innocent and lively little cousin (Elizabeth). Only when he is with Elizabeth can Franz Joseph be able to break free from the dull court environment and experience a A new feeling he had never experienced before.


    However, Franz Joseph hadn''t figured out how to euphemistically express his thoughts to his future mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this troubling thing, Franz Joseph couldn''t help but glance at his mother. He desperately hoped that her mother could see his inner thoughts clearly, and then change the object of his marriage to Princess Marie, so that he There is no need to endure this "torture".


    Hope is hope after all, Franz Joseph didn''t know that his queen mother Sophie, who had full control desire, didn''t like Elizabeth.


    Little Book Pavilion app


    From Elizabeth, she saw the shadow of her once rebellious self... It was a time when the Queen Mother Sophie was unwilling to recall the dusty past.


    The protagonist of the memory is her, and a close friend who has passed away for many years.


    Sophie, who was afraid that Elizabeth would repeat the same mistakes, was obviously more inclined to know Helen, who was knowledgeable, bookful, easy, and ceremonial, as her daughter-in-law.


    In this case, she can still remotely command the entire Habsburg political situation as the empress dowager.


    However, would Franz Joseph really marry Helen as at ease as she thought?


    ...


    Franz Joseph, who left the cabin, came to Elizabeth (Sissi) and Helen again, and apologized to them for today''s halfway outing.


    Then he kissed Helen and Elizabeth respectively and left.


    Metternich, who was standing aside, noticed that Franz Joseph was very perfunctory when he kissed the back of Princess Helen''s hand, as if he was doing a routine. When kissing Princess Elizabeth, the emperor seemed extra solemn, as if he was doing a very sacred thing.


    Metternich, who was once a **** in Austria''s love scene, realized instantly that Franz Joseph did not like Princess Helen of the Habsburg template, but Princess Elizabeth who was incompatible with the Habsburg style.


    Then Metternich thought about the character flaws of her own student Franz Joseph and the attitude of the Queen Mother Sophie towards Elizabeth, and she couldn''t help worrying about Franz Joseph''s upcoming wedding.


    "Mr. Metternich, let''s go!" Franz Joseph said to Metternich in a kind but majestic tone.


    "As ordered!" Prince Metternich, who had recovered his senses, hurriedly nodded.


    Franz Joseph and Prince Metternich walked half a distance behind, and soon arrived at the place where the hussars were.


    After seeing Franz Joseph''s arrival, the Hussar Major and his soldiers hurriedly bowed their knees to Franz Joseph.


    "Get up!" Franz Joseph raised his hand gently, and then asked where the carriage was.


    The Hussar Major explained to Franz Joseph that the carriage returned to Vienna first because of the uncertain time of Franz Joseph and others'' outing.


    There were no extra carriages nearby, and Franz Joseph only dared to sit in Metternich''s carriage and follow Metternich back to Vienna.


    As for the main housekeeper of Sch?nbrunn Palace, Franz Joseph arranged here to take care of Queen Sophie and Princess Mary.


    Prince Metternich and Franz Joseph got into the carriage, and the carriage quickly arrived at Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    Franz Joseph, who returned to Sch?nbrunn Palace, gave an order to his adjutant as soon as he entered the door.


    The order requires the Austrian Empire military represented by Count Hess (Austrian War Minister), and the Austrian Imperial Government represented by Count Bauer and Minister Ba (the Minister of the Interior, Count Bauer is completely external, and Bach is responsible for managing the interior of the Austrian Empire), Be sure to arrive at the Sch?nbrunn Palace Conference Hall before 7pm.


    Once the order was given, dozens of hussars rode to deliver the letter.


    Time passed quietly, and the sunset also climbed from the trunk to the branches, and then to the leaves.


    Until the last ray of sunlight disappeared on the leaves, night fell and the cold wind began.


    The cold wind in winter made a rustling sound, blowing mercilessly against the glass windows, making the glass windows sound like old gears not being oiled.


    At this moment, the Sch?nbrunn Palace is brightly lit, and carriages drove into the Sch?nbrunn Palace from the darkness in the distance, and stopped in an open space in front of the Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    The car door opened, and government officials and military leaders stepped down from the carriage. They gathered together in twos and threes, shook hands warmly, and asked about each other''s current situation.


    The people who entered the Sch?nbrunn Palace entered the conference hall in the Sch?nbrunn Palace under the leadership of the emperor''s adjutant.


    Under the crystal chandelier that lights the candle is a long square table. Franz Joseph, who is sitting at one end of the main entrance of the conference hall, is calling them here this time, and the first person sitting on his left is Prince Metternich. .


    Everyone who arrived in the conference hall showed different expressions after seeing Metternich present.


    Among them, Earl Bower, who was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, had the most expressive expressions, and he was also a little wary in addition to being surprised.


    After all, it is not a good thing for Prince Metternich to participate in this meeting as an advisor.


    If the trouble is not good, I am afraid there will be another big change in the cabinet.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" Franz Joseph, who did not show any emotion on his face as a reference, stretched out his hand and invited everyone present to take a seat.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone present bowed and saluted Franz Joseph, and obeyed Franz Joseph''s orders to sit down.


    The government officials represented by Count Bauer consciously sat on the left of Franz Joseph, and the military represented by Minister Hess sat on the right of Franz Joseph.


    It''s just that the Earl of Bauer sat in the second position on the left, and Minister Hess sat in the first position.


    The power of the foreign minister seems to be less than that of the war minister, and the target of the war minister is Metternich''s adviser. Bauer is not clear whether this is an unintentional act of the emperor or a deliberate arrangement. a sense of urgency.


    Could it be that His Majesty is already dissatisfied with me?


    Count Bower, who was sitting in the armchair, asked secretly in his heart, and then he searched again for his diplomatic strategy during this period.


    Count Bauer, who had repeatedly confirmed that he had not made any mistakes in his diplomacy, felt a little calmer in his heart.


    Sitting in the center, Franz Joseph looked around with a blank expression, then turned to Prince Metternich and said lightly, "Prince Metternich, you can start!"


    Start? What to start with?


    Everyone present looked at Metternich blankly, until now they didn''t understand what happened.


    Prince Metternich, who was pushed into the air by Franz Joseph, immediately understood that this was Franz Joseph''s "revenge" against him.


    Ugh! His Majesty''s methods are still too naive!


    Prince Metternich sighed inwardly, and then reported the news of France to everyone present with a serious face.


    "According to the information obtained by the Empire in the French Embassy, ??the French Empire has drawn up a plan to invite the Kingdom of Sardinia to participate in the war against the Russian Empire! Once the Kingdom of Sardinia and the French Empire fight side by side, it will inevitably cause damage to the borders of the Empire. A certain level of threat!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone present changed, and among them, Count Bauer''s face was the most ugly.


    It can be said that the invitation of the French Empire to Sardinia to participate in the war against Russia is itself a balance system for Count Bauer (he thinks he has learned the essence of Schwarzenberg and Prince Metternich, and he has not been able to satisfy Franz. Joseph idea) destruction.


    "Provocation!" Minister Hess shouted, and then added: "This is a provocation by the French Empire against the Austrian Empire!"


    "Secretary Hess, don''t be so excited! Franz Joseph frowned and tapped the table lightly to remind him.


    "Your Majesty!" Minister Hess had to lower his voice and responded to Franz Joseph: "The purpose of the French Empire is to drag us into the war against the Russian Empire! Once Austria declares war with the Russian Empire, the Russian Empire will definitely support it. The Slavic peoples in our country will fight! At that time, Poland will inevitably rise! The Apennine Peninsula will also be in turmoil! The Austrian Empire in the German region and the lofty position of the entire international bear will fall from the clouds! The French Empire will replace the international status of the Austrian Empire."


    "However, Minister Hess!" Franz Joseph folded his hands, leaned forward slightly and responded seriously to Hess: "If the empire does not declare war on the Russian Empire, we will also be threatened on the Apennine Peninsula."


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Minister Hess replied to Franz Joseph with oath: "The French Empire is just bluffing, and with their existing military strength, they can''t support the possibility of two-front battles!"


    After Franz Joseph heard Hess'' assurance, his heart swayed again.


    "Minister Hess, do you really know France?" At this moment, Prince Metternich''s voice came from directly opposite Minister Hess.


    "Of course!" Minister Hess replied to Prince Metternich with a hint of arrogance in his words: "I was once fortunate enough to be appointed by Emperor Franz (grandfather of Franz, the last emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, the first person of the Austrian Empire) The Emperor) was chosen to be the Austrian military attache in France, and he knows France very well!"


    "So how many standing troops does the French Empire have?" Prince Metternich asked Minister Hess.


    "426,000!"


    "Wrong!" Prince Metternich retorted, and then added: "The total number of the French army now is about 600,000!"


    As soon as Metternich''s voice fell, the faces of the military representatives showed shock.


    "Impossible!" Minister Hess shook his head and said firmly to Prince Metternich. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 461： Indecisive Franz

    "impossible!"


    Prince Metternich''s statement about France''s standing army data is a bit appalling, both for the military and for the government.


    What does a standing army of 600,000 people mean? A standing army of 600,000 means that the French alone is enough to wipe out the entire German army.


    Only Prussia and Austria are the only countries in the whole of Germany that can really have the determination and ability to fight against France, and Prussia��s standing army number is 180,000 (in view of the combat effectiveness of the Prussian secondary reserve in 1851, the Austrian Empire did not put the Prussian secondary and Reserves are counted as combat power.) The existing standing army of the Austrian Empire is only in the early 400,000s. It can be said that the entire German region can pull out only about 580,000 to 700,000 troops in World War I.


    These armies cannot effectively suppress France at all. As long as the French army is mobilized quickly enough, the vassal states of South Germany have accumulated military might in France for many years, and they dare not attack the French Empire at all.


    One plus one minus one, the French Empire only needs to send some soldiers to Lombardy and Venice, and those lurking Apennine rebels will rise up.


    At that time, the Austrian Empire may have to repeat the old events of the 1848 Revolution, this time their opponent has become the French Empire whose equipment and morale are more than one grade stronger than that of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Austrian generals, including Radetzky, were not sure they would win.


    The Four Corners Fortress, which once defended the attack of Albert''s 60,000 troops, had no way of defending against the attack of the French Empire.


    [PS: The essence of the four-corner fortress is to prevent the poor and not the rich. As long as there are enough cannons, the four-corner fortress can be completely leveled. ��


    Besides, is the Kingdom of Prussia really willing to form a combined army with Austria now against France? Only God knows this question.


    This is the reason why Metternich''s words were met with fierce opposition from Minister Hess.


    Once Minister Hess admitted that France had 600,000 troops, then he had to think about how to prepare for the attack of France''s 600,000 troops.


    To guard against an army of this size, the only way is to form an army of the same size, but the finances of the Austrian Empire may not be able to afford such a large army.


    Since the Napoleonic Wars, the Austrian Imperial Army has been silently watching the technological and strategic development of European countries in the posture of an ostrich.


    A strategic and military leader as strong as Archduke Karl, in the end, he still cannot change the Austrian Imperial Army from the root. He can only choose to repair the existing foundation, so that this vase that is not very solid can be repaired. Appearance can intimidate people.


    Not to mention the old marshal Radetzky, who was ordered to defeat the invasion of the Sardinian kingdom and quell the rebellion in northern Italy. , but there is no way to completely improve the imperial army.


    The Austrian Imperial Army under the leadership of Minister Hess no longer imagined the glory of the Holy Roman Empire, but responded to everything with a defensive counterattack.


    Regarding Minister Hess''s almost ostrich strategic thinking, Prince Metternich bluntly criticized: "Master Hess, your news is out of date!"


    Afterwards, Prince Metternich revealed all the recent military reforms of the French Empire (these are all hearsays by Richard Metternich, and then relayed to Prince Metternich)


    "Minister Hess, the army of the Austrian Empire..." Franz Joseph looked at Hess earnestly after hearing the reform measures described by Metternich, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid not!" Minister Hess shook his head and responded to Franz Joseph with a wry smile: "Not to mention, the Austrian Empire does not have a substitute service system at all! Even if there is, the financial resources required by the 600,000 troops are also a small amount. An astronomical amount! Only a country like France can afford a huge military expenditure!"


    "So! Once the Austrian Empire and the French Empire are at odds, our army will not be able to resist the French Empire at all!" Franz Joseph frowned slightly and said in a dull tone.


    "We are not alone, there is also the German Confederation, Your Majesty!" Minister Hess hurriedly reminded Franz Joseph.


    "Minister Hess, according to the "German Confederacy War, the Kingdom of Badi and the Kingdom of Venice are not included in it!" Prince Metternich "kindly" is the Minister of Hess Cope.


    "Prince Metternich, are you acting as a lobbyist for the French Empire? Don''t forget, you are a subject of the Austrian Empire, and everything you belong to the Austrian Empire!" The enraged Minister Hess angrily launched a personal attack on Prince Metternich. attack.


    Gu Xu


    "It is precisely because I am loyal to the Austrian Empire that I analyze it with a cool head, rather than blindly arrogant and inferior!" Prince Metternich shot back decisively.


    Prince Metternich, who is not in his position and does not pursue his own affairs, will not make compromises in order to unite his colleagues as before.


    "Okay! Don''t you two say some inappropriate words on such a serious occasion!" Franz Joseph tapped the table again to emphasize, and then turned his attention to Count Bauer: "Bauer Count, what do you think of this?"


    As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Bauer has been silent since he entered the door, which made his impression in Franz Joseph''s heart a little lower.


    Bauer, who was suddenly named by Franz Joseph, was stunned for a few seconds, and then, after reacting, he immediately said to Franz Joseph.


    On this issue, he stood with Prince Metternich, the Russian Empire did threaten the interests of the Austrian Empire in the Duchy of the Danube, so they must leave, and the Duchy of the Danube must also be under the control of the Austrian Empire.


    It''s just that Bauer doesn''t agree with Britain and France right now. The Austrian Empire is only willing to stand with Britain and France when the French Empire must guarantee the interests of the Apennine Peninsula! Bauer also suggested that it is best for the Austrian Empire not to really participate in the war against the Russian Empire.


    Minister Hess remained opposed to Count Bauer''s proposal, and Prince Metternich also criticized Count Bauer''s rigid foreign policy. Now is not the time to sit on the wall, and the Austrian Empire must show its true skills. To be able to occupy a place in this military alliance.


    Immediately, Franz Joseph pointed out a general from the army to ask him what he thought.


    The result was not what Franz Franz thought, the attitude of Minister Hess represented the attitude of the entire military towards this matter.


    Immediately afterwards, Franz Joseph threw the question to Bach, his trusted interior minister. Bach''s answer was roughly the same as Count Bauer''s answer, except that Bach''s answer was closer to Prince Metternich.


    Before the government and the military had two completely different approaches, Franz Joseph was in trouble again. On the one hand, he was afraid that after fighting against Russia, he would fall into a series of disasters and lose his position on the international stage. On the other hand, he was also afraid of the French Empire. Because the Austrian Empire was unable to give an answer, it lost patience and launched an attack in Lombardy and Venice.


    What is even more frightening is that if the Kingdom of Prussia formed an alliance with the French Empire and launched an attack on the Austrian Empire when the French Empire attacked Lombardy and Venice, the Austrian Empire would probably fall off the world stage completely because of the enemy.


    Franz Joseph, who was in a dilemma, looked at Prince Metternich with a look of help. He knew that his teacher, who had been in Europe for decades, would definitely have a solution.


    Looking at the former student in front of him, Metternich couldn''t help worrying about the future of the Habsburgs.


    Things have clearly developed to this point, and this student of his own wants to have both sides. However, to complain, Prince Metternich proposed a method that is not the way to go: "Your Majesty, we can use the French Empire to suppress the Kingdom of Prussia. , and at the same time, the German Confederation and the Kingdom of Great Britain can also be used to demand the French Empire to safeguard the interests of the Austrian Empire..."


    After listening to Prince Metternich''s approach, everyone immediately thought of the Vienna Conference on which Prince Metternich was famous.


    At the beginning, he used the contradictions between the European powers to seek enough benefits for the Austrian Empire. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    However, everyone present also knew that this kind of superb diplomacy was not something that junior diplomats like Count Bauer could play.


    I am afraid that only a senior diplomat like Prince Metternich can really take it in and out.


    "Prince Metternich, since this question was raised by you, please implement it!" Franz Joseph covered Prince Metternich and said.


    "No!" Prince Metternich shook his head and rejected Franz Joseph''s appointment, and then explained: "If the senior ministers are appointed, those monarchs are bound to be wary of me! This is still the case of Minister Baur and Hebrew. Minister Sri Lanka to achieve the best!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Minister Bower''s face. He was surprised by Prince Metternich''s eloquent words, and at the same time, he was slightly ashamed of his previous idea of ??Metternich wanting to seize power.


    Minister Hess had a constipated expression on his face. He didn''t understand why Prince Metternich asked him to be the military attach�� as a diplomatic ambassador. Isn''t he afraid that he would screw up his plans!


    "Okay! Just do it!" Franz Joseph made a final decision.

 Chapter 462： South German 25 Aberdeen

    After Emperor Franz Joseph set the diplomatic red line of the Austrian Empire at Sch?nbrunn Palace, the entire Austrian Empire''s foreign ministry and military began to operate.


    In the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Count of Bauer was the mainstay, and the diplomatic team supplemented by Metternich''s advisers successively submitted an official document to the French Empire and the Russian Empire through their diplomatic ambassadors.


    In the document submitted to the French Empire, the Austrian Empire protested that the French Empire had drawn the Kingdom of Sardinia into war, claiming that this action by France would cause the entire Apennine Peninsula to fall into chaos, thus affecting the peace of southern Europe. (In fact, there is also an informal document, which was written by Prince Metternich, handed over to his servant, and passed to Richard Metternich by the servant. The content of this document can be said to directly overthrow the submission of the Austrian Empire. Official document to the French Empire.)


    However, in the documents submitted to the Russian Empire, the Austrian Empire euphemistically begged the Russian Empire to withdraw from the two principalities of the Danube with a completely different attitude. Only when the Russian Empire withdraws from these two regions will the Austrian Empire have the opportunity to help the Russian Empire with British and French mediation.


    On the other hand, the military representatives headed by Minister Hess went north to the Kingdom of Prussia to join the regent of the Kingdom of Prussia with William I (Frederick William IV, who has not woken up, and as the regent William I controlled the internal and external politics of Prussia. Of course, there is also a conspiracy theory that Frederick William IV was assassinated by Junker nobles in the Kingdom of Prussia because of his liberal ideas, and let the shotgun prince who favored Junker take the stage.) countermeasures.


    The various actions of the Austrian Empire during this period have really given it a strong presence on the international stage, and there seems to be a hint of a reappearance of the Vienna Conference.


    After all, no matter whether it is Britain, France, or Russia or Prussia, it is impossible to ignore a first-class power with a standing army of more than 400,000 people.


    Even if the Russian Empire hated the Austrian Empire''s treachery, it still had to send a special envoy (the head of the Third Section, Count Orlov) to the Austrian Empire to try to do the work of the Austrian Empire, so that they would no longer oppose Russia. empire. A high-profile claim that the alliance between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia was to rekindle the revolutionary flames of the Apennine peninsula, and that Napoleon III/IV (Jerome Bonaparte), like his uncle, was a man to overthrow. The devil of the monarchy. The Russian Empire hopes that certain countries (the Kingdom of Great Britain) can see the true face of the French Empire as soon as possible and rejoin the big family of the orthodox monarchy. The Russian Empire will still give certain countries corresponding treatment in accordance with the previous plan for dividing the Ottoman Empire.


    As for the French Empire, the British ambassador to France, Lord Cowley, took action immediately after the Austrian Empire handed over the protest documents to the French Empire.


    Lord Cowley first went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and expressed to Minister De Luiz that the Kingdom of Great Britain was protesting that the French Empire had drawn the Kingdom of Sardinia into the war against the Russian Empire.


    Lord Cowley claimed that France had blatantly drawn the Kingdom of Sardinia into the war against the Near East without notifying the Kingdom of Britain. First of all, there is a kind of distrust for the ally of the Kingdom of Britain. Since France and Britain have concluded a military alliance, they should maintain close communication between the two, and should not build a smaller one under the military alliance. military alliance. Secondly, Lord Cowley also believes that the act of pulling the Kingdom of Sardinia into war is likely to bring the Apennine Peninsula, which was in a peaceful state, into war again.


    Therefore, Lord Cowley hopes that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia should be terminated as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the British ambassador in the Kingdom of Sardinia also issued a warning to Victor Emmanuel II and urged Victor Emmanuel II to restore peace to the Kingdom of Sardinia .


    However, neither the French Empire nor the Kingdom of Sardinia took the British ambassador''s warning to heart.


    Minister De Luiz said: As long as the Kingdom of Britain can fill the vacancy of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Sardinia, then the French Empire will agree to the request of the King of Britain.


    After all, the French Empire now has only about 80,000 troops in the Varna region (1st, 2nd, and 3rd divisions), while the Russian Empire has a full 180,000 troops in the Danube region (an exaggeration). The French Empire must do its best to Possibly sending more troops to Varna, only this French Empire can be sure of war with the Russian Empire.


    Lord Cowley did not believe what De Ruiz said, so he decided to clarify the seriousness of the problem to Jerome Bonaparte, so that he would be aware of the importance of the French Empire. What are the consequences of the actions for the alliance.


    When Lord Cowley arrived at the Tuileries Palace, he had a face-to-face with the W��rttemberg Diplomatic Ambassador.


    The two people facing each other greeted each other with a smile, but then left.


    However, the presence of the W��rttemberg Diplomatic Ambassador at the Tuileries really caused a doubt in Lord Cowley''s heart.


    Why is the ambassador of W��rttemberg here? Could it be that there should be some changes in the German region?


    With all kinds of doubts, Lord Cowley came to Jerome Bonaparte under the leadership of Mokar.


    Gu Shi


    Jerome Bonaparte first asked Lord Cowley what it meant to be in such a hurry to meet him.


    Lord Cowley immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte. The reason why he was anxious to meet him was because the Ministry of Foreign Affairs under the leadership of Minister De Ruiz was unwilling to give positive feedback to the Sardinian kingdom. Reply.


    "So it''s because of this!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled lightly: "It was my own decision to let Sardinia join the war against the Russian Empire. Minister De Luiz only It''s just following my orders!"


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt! If you do this, you will cause the whole of Europe to fall into greater turmoil! The Austrian Empire is likely to stand against us because of Sardinia''s problems! At that time, the entire German region may become Our enemy!" said Lord Cowley excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If the entire German region is united with the Russian Empire to fight against the French Empire, would the Kingdom of Britain still stand with France!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Lord Cowley with a smile.


    madman! This is a lunatic!


    Lord Cowley''s face changed dramatically in an instant, he felt that he was no longer facing a rational monarch, and there was a lunatic who wanted to start a war across Europe at any time.


    The last guy who had the same idea as him was thirteen years ago.


    [PS: During his tenure as prime minister, Thiers attempted to challenge the entire German Confederation + the Kingdom of Britain with the Kingdom of Orleans. ��


    "If things really get out of hand, the Kingdom of Britain will still stand with the French Empire!" Lord Cowley responded solemnly.


    Continental Equilibrium has been the diplomatic idea of ??the Kingdom of Great Britain since the time when the Kingdom of Great Britain lost its European turf.


    If the German region stands together with the Russian Empire and forms an alliance, then Britain will inevitably entice France to act together.


    "I am delighted to hear Ambassador Cowley, a sincere answer! I also sincerely hope that the friendship between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the French Empire will not fade with the passage of time!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Lord Cowley , "Please rest assured, I will never bring the French Empire to that kind of situation! The era when the strength of one French country singled out the entire Europe is long gone, and now the most important thing is to maintain the balance of the entire European continent. The power of European countries Only by achieving balance can the entire Europe be in a peaceful and stable situation! The behavior of the Russian Empire is a typical example of destroying the balance of European power and destroying the entire European country!��


    "Your Majesty, I''m glad you can recognize the importance of balance!" Lord Cowley showed a relieved smile, and then pointed out to Jerome Bonaparte that the Kingdom of Sardinia was about to destroy the balance between Britain, France and Germany. unfavorable factors.


    "The entry of the Kingdom of Sardinia will not be the fuse for Germany to fall to the Russian Empire, but will prompt the Austrian Empire to join us as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Lord Cowley.


    Lord Cowley asked Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled face why he said thisJerome Bonaparte simply pointed out the words. He called the W��rttemberg Diplomatic Ambassador to him. To split the consensus within the German Confederation.


    "I have assured the South German state that the French Empire will maintain good-neighborly and friendly cooperative relations with South Germany as always! As long as they do not attack France! The French Empire will guarantee their territorial security!" Jerome Bonaparte was confident He said to Lord Cowley: "At present, the Kingdom of Bavaria and the Kingdom of W��rttemberg have agreed not to declare war with the French Empire because of the Apennine issue! We hope that the Kingdom of Britain will also put pressure on the Kingdom of Hanover, so that the German region cannot be united! A loose The German Confederation will never take the initiative to attack. In this case, the Austrian Empire, which cannot unite Germany, can only fall to our side."


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Lord Cowley couldn''t help but admire Jerome Bonaparte''s comprehensive diplomacy, but he did not feel any kind of half-hearted behavior towards the German vassal. How surprised.


    Since ancient times, the German princes headed by Bavaria have been committed to opposing the **** of the great powers in Germany.


    From the time of the Holy Roman Empire, the introduction of France into the German region has been a routine operation.

 Chapter 463： Churchill Behavior Re-enactment

    Lord Cowley, who received a reply from Jerome Bonaparte, left the Tuileries Palace under the sudden cold wind. His body was cold, but his heart was warm.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stood in front of the carved window and watched Lord Cowley gradually disappear from sight, turned away from the window, sat back in his chair, and processed the documents handed to him by the Secretariat.


    ...


    With the passage of time, the temperature in Paris has gradually decreased, and the citizens living in Paris also consciously took off their autumn clothes and put on slightly thicker clothes. winter.


    However, all Parisians, including Jerome Bonaparte, are unaware that this winter is coming sooner than they thought.


    By mid-January, a cold snap from Siberia swept across Western Europe, dealing a heavy blow to the citizens of Paris who were not ready for the arrival of General Winter.


    The citizens of Paris who have not yet recovered can only step up their reserves of firewood and race against time. Before batches of wood have not completely left the suburbs of Paris, they have already been used by the middle-class Parisians with capital and connections (here refers to the Lawyers and small and medium-sized bureaucrats in the city of Paris snapped up, so that the entire Paris timber market was in short supply, and the price of each piece of wood gradually rose with the shortage of supply, thus creating a phenomenon of "wood is more expensive than gold" .


    Such a vicious price increase incident naturally attracted the attention of Jerome Bonaparte. In order to ease the relationship between supply and demand, and also to eliminate the dissatisfaction of the Parisians as much as possible, Jerome Bonaparte deliberately called the Minister of Public Works to his side, The Ministry of Public Works was ordered to bring in a shipment of lumber from the nearby provinces to satisfy Paris, which was engulfed in a lumber panic.


    At the same time, Jerome Bonaparte also called in George Haussmann, a senior official in the Seine Province, and issued an order to the high official who abused the power of the people: he asked the senior official George Haussmann to protect as much as possible during this period of time. The survival of vulnerable groups in Paris, Paris must not have a large-scale death phenomenon!


    Baron George Ottoman, who was set KPI by the emperor, had no choice but to use the city government''s budget, which was not very rich, to balance the soaring price of the timber market.


    With the double intervention of the Ministry of Public Works and the municipal government of the Seine department, the timber panic that originally appeared in Paris has improved a little.


    However, God seems to want to oppose Paris, not giving it any chance to breathe.


    A snowstorm that was more than half a month earlier than in previous years fell on Paris, which is known as the heart of France. In just one night, the entire Paris became a city covered in silver.


    It can be said that General Winter brought back the price that Jerome Bonaparte worked so hard to stabilize with his harsh means. Not only did the price of lumber continue to soar even more than before, but the price of food in Paris rose as the panic spread.


    These are not the worst cases, the worst is Paris in such extreme conditions, people are freezing to death every day.


    Fear will spread throughout Paris like a plague, and the first thing that Parisians in panic will think of is the government department. Those careerists and potential republicans lurking in Paris will guide the Parisians just like the Napoleons attacked the Orleans government. Attack governments with unlimited liability regimes.


    The contradictions originally lurking underwater will resurface, and the people of Paris, who endure the cold, will definitely swarm up and overthrow the current government.


    Whoever harms the lives of the people of Paris will be overthrown by the people of Paris.


    The original Orleans Dynasty was because the food could not reach Paris in time, which made the people of Paris feel resentment. The resentment from the food aroused the resentment of the citizens for the political situation of the Orleans Dynasty, which detonated Paris.


    Moreover, these conclusions J��r?me Bonaparte looked at the agricultural price list of the Ministry of Agriculture for the Paris region of 1847-1848, summarizing the discoveries of the cause of the Revolution.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who sensed in advance that public opinion was slipping in a direction unfavorable to his rule, once again summoned all the cabinet ministers except Hai (Minister Dicot was inspecting the Toulon region) Minister Lu to the Tuileries Ligong had a brief meeting.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who stayed in the room with the burning wood wall, first made a brief summary of the sudden blizzard, and made a systematic summary of the current situation in Paris.


    Then he turned to ask the cabinet members present what he could do.


    The Minister of Public Works immediately spoke up. He first criticized himself for not being able to deliver the firewood on time, and then he gave the basic situation of the main traffic arteries and railway lines from Paris to the nearby provinces, and then to Gerrault. M. Bonaparte said that, affected by the blizzard, there are still a lot of unindustrial jobs in the national construction factories in Paris. The government can order them to clear the main traffic lanes, so as to stabilize Paris.


    Later, as the interior minister, Pessini also said that in the interior ministry, there is also a part of the labor force that can be used, and they can be sent to clear the road.


    With the example of the Minister of Public Affairs and the Minister of the Interior, the remaining departments also understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and they all told Jerome Bonaparte that their subordinate departments also had labor and could help to clear the way. .


    As a result, a vigorous "Battle of Paris" was launched. Members from the Ministry of Public Works, the Ministry of the Interior, the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, the Ministry of Railways, and the Ministry of Justice, under the coordination of the leaders of various departments, cleaned up the snow on the main roads and suburbs in an orderly manner.


    Eug��ne Schneider, chairman of the planning committee, also under the suggestion of Jerome Bonaparte, converted some of the factories that were originally used for military logistics production into shovels for civilian use to ensure the speed of cleaning.


    Gu Pian


    Perhaps because of the encouragement of these people, many people also began to join the team to clear the snow.


    Even J��r?me Bonaparte walked out of the Tuileries Palace in the cold to clear the snow with the citizens of Paris.


    When the citizens of Paris saw J��r?me Bonaparte and they wanted to clear the snow, part of the grievances lurking in their hearts disappeared.


    People recalled the efforts made by the government to balance the price of wood, and the resentment disappeared once again.


    Thanks to a concerted effort inside and outside Paris, it took only two days for the first shipment of wood to arrive in Paris.


    The panic caused by the blizzard is gradually fading. The arrival of the first batch of timber has made the market again full of confidence in the French government, and the prices of timber and grain have also decreased.


    After this battle, J��r?me Bonaparte once again won the favor of the citizens of Paris, and some people who hold a neutral faction also began to lean towards the current system.


    For the next few days, although Paris continued to experience intermittent snowfall, no snow had the potential to subvert the government as suddenly as the first blizzard.


    In the early morning of January 24, when the long-lost sunlight shrouded the land again, the "defense battle" that took nearly a week ended completely.


    "We deeply miss the citizens who died in this 117 blizzard, and we also express our gratitude to all the citizens who participated in this "Blizzard Defense War"..." This is George Osman, a senior official of the Seine Province, in the city on January 24. A concluding speech delivered at the government gates.


    Although the cold is not far away, the temperature in Paris is still below zero, but the citizens of Paris still stick to the city hall and listen to the speech of Mayor George Haussmann.


    After the speech, there was warm applause around the city government with George Osman as the center.


    ...


    The severe cold brought Paris not only the shortage of living materials, but also the military supplies destined for the Ottoman Empire.


    Until the snow was completely cleared along the railway line, J��r?me Bonaparte could only pass on a portion of the orders originally allocated to Norindustrie in Paris to Eugene Schneider of Le Cl��zeau.


    Eugene Schneider, which accepted the order transfer, also began to overload.


    It was under such difficult circumstances that the troops of Britain, their allies, also began to act as demons.


    When Wallevsky passed the telegram from Constantinople to Jerome Bonaparte about the position of the British Kingdom''s army, the angry Jerome Bonaparte called Lord Cowley directly in front of him and pointed to The Map of the Near East confronts Lord Cowley.


    "Lord Cowley, would you please tell me where the British army is now?"


    "Your Majesty, the first objective of the Kingdom of Britain is not to fight Russia, and to protect the Ottoman Empire from the Russian Empire!" Lord Cowley replied slowly to Jerome Bonaparte: "We think Gallipoli is the best defensive location!"


    It turns out that has been nearly 3 months since the Kingdom of Britain issued a threat of war to the Russian Empire.


    During these three months, it took Britain two months to recruit soldiers, elect commanders, and elect officers, and the rest of the month was devoted to discussing how the soldiers would work together. Transported to the Ottoman Empire, there was simply no time to survey the terrain.


    And Gallipoli is what they think is the best defensive spot.


    "Lord Cowley, please tell me! The British army should get the strategic resources it needs from this place where birds don''t shit!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Lord Cowley.


    "What?" Lord Cowley asked back to Jerome Bonaparte with a bewildered expression, as if he knew about it for the first time.


    "I mean the British Kingdom, how can we find supplies in this area where there is only one dirt road running through the island! There is not a single family around here that can provide us with daily necessities! Our fleet can''t be here either. Build effective supplies!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Lord Cowley word for word

 Chapter 464： Gallipoli accident

    Lord Cowley was innocent.


    Knowing nothing about military common sense, he was called over by the French emperor with a confused look, and then he accepted the French emperor''s reprimand with a confused look.


    What is even more frustrating is that even Jerome Bonaparte has explained to him in great detail why Garibaldi cannot be a landing site, but he himself is like a military insulator and does not understand heat at all. Some proprietary military terms in the mouth of Rom Bonaparte.


    The only thing Lord Cowley knew, however, was that the Emperor of France objected to Britain''s use of Gallipoli as an outpost.


    "Lord Cowley, do you understand?" Jerome Bonaparte, whose lips were slightly dry, pursed his lips and asked.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to say that Gallipoli is not a suitable place for the army to be stationed! We need to find another suitable place for the army to be stationed!" Lord Cowley responded to Jerome Bonaparte one sentence.


    "You can understand that too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Lord Cowley.


    "Your Majesty, this question is no longer within my competence!" Lord Cowley spread his hands and replied in a loud voice: "For the specific deployment of the army, you need to ask the cabinet, and then after consultation with Prime Minister Palmerston, I will ask Commander Raglan gives the order!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte heard about Lord Cowley''s complete military transfer process, he couldn''t help complaining inwardly.


    The bureaucratic system of the Kingdom of Britain is really in the middle of nothing, and it never knows how to streamline administration.


    Only after this group of Britons suffered in Gallipoli, this barren strip of land, would they understand the goodness of the Varna region.


    However, nothing is absolute. The reason why Gallipoli has faced logistical difficulties in history is not only because of the terrain factors of Gallipoli itself, but also the problem of military strength.


    In the OTl world line, Britain and France declared war on the Russian Empire only in March of this year. In April of the same year, Britain and France had nearly 34,000 people (20,000 in Britain and 14,000 in France. However, France��s The 14,000 people are all elite soldiers in the Algeria region. The combat power completely overwhelmed the 20,000 British native army. The coalition troops landed in Gallipoli with their eyes blurred and unprepared.


    At that time, not to mention the ships responsible for supplying supplies, the British and French allied forces and even the troop transport ships were only assembled by patchwork.


    What''s more, the entire army is not only 34,000 combat personnel, but also occupied a large number of transport ships, such as horses, artillery, and accompanying personnel who move with the army (named here to criticize the British military wife system).


    If it is said that in the vicinity of the most populated towns, the military personnel can exchange materials with the residents of the nearby towns, thereby becoming a help for the entire army. However, on the inaccessible Gallipoli Peninsula, it is obvious to want to carry out this exchange. It''s an impossible thing.


    The military system that was supposed to be a boost became a nightmare for the British and French troops.


    And now, in the absence of the French army, Britain''s logistics at Gallipoli may be a lot better. At least it shouldn''t leave as dingy as OTL is the world line.


    [PS: In fact, Jerome Bonaparte still overestimated the level of the Kingdom of Great Britain. On Day+1 day after the Wallevsky telegram was sent, the Gallipoli Peninsula also ushered in a new round of snowfall. , the British army stationed on the Gallipoli peninsula is suffering from frost because of the insufficiency of logistical supplies. ��


    But Jerome Bonaparte believed that as long as Palmerston was a staunch anti-Russian statesman, he would not let his army retreat on the peninsula, and the British army would join forces with the French in Varna To fight, but it may take a little while in time.


    "Lord Cowley, I can wait!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Lord Cowley: "However, I hope the Kingdom of Britain will not make me wait too long!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely inform London of your thoughts as soon as possible! Please believe that the Kingdom of Great Britain really wants to stand together with the French Empire to maintain peace in Europe!" Lord Cowley said once again.


    In this way Lord Cowley left the Tuileries Palace and delivered a message to Britain that afternoon.


    One more thing to mention here, because Britain and France have been in a state of hostility before they formally established a military alliance, so France and Britain have never erected a telegraph line. This also means that if the British ambassador wants to transmit the message to London, he can only rely on messengers or carrier pigeons to transmit the message to London.


    Fortunately, the Paris-Calais area has been connected by rail, and the courier only needs to take the train to Calais, and then take the freighter to London in Calais.


    However, due to the impact of blizzard weather in Paris, the railway lines around Paris are in a semi-paralyzed state. If you want to go to Calais, you can only go to the neighboring provinces to take the train?


    Gu cheat


    So the British courier, who was used to sending letters by train, had to relive the years of horseback riding. The brown-yellow stage horses walked all the way to the north on the thick snow that did not reach the roots of (person''s) thighs, and finally arrived at around 8 o''clock that night. A town on the border between the Seine and neighboring provinces.


    The messenger who entered the town for a night of repairs continued on horseback in the next morning, and finally arrived at Rouen, Normandy at noon, where he took a train to the port of Calais, and again transferred to a cargo ship at 9 a.m. on the third day. Arrived in London.


    The messenger who disembarked from the port in London delivered the letter to the permanent secretary of the British Foreign Office. After the permanent secretary learned that it was a letter from France, he immediately pushed open the door of Clarendon, the foreign secretary.


    At this moment, the Earl of Clarendon was looking at the crumpled note between his thumb and forefinger with a frown. Judging from Earl Clarendon''s expression, the content recorded on that little note is definitely not a good thing.


    The arrival of the permanent secretary made the sad-faced Earl of Clarendon look up again, and he pondered: "Is something wrong?"


    "Your Excellency, this is a letter from the French embassy!" The permanent secretary strode up in front of Earl Clarendon, handed Lord Cowley''s letter to Lord Clarendon, and responded clearly.


    "A letter from Ambassador Cowley?" whispered Lord Clarendon.


    Immediately, he put down the note in his hand and opened the envelope to check the contents.


    After Lord Clarendon read all the contents of the letter, Lord Clarendon showed a wry smile and said to himself, "It should be just a coincidence!"


    Then Lord Clarendon took the letter and the note from Lord Cowley, and the place he was going to was 10 Downing Street.


    Lord Clarendon, who entered No. 10 Downing Street, was led by the Permanent Secretary to the door of the Prime Minister''s Office in Palmerston.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t go in now!" The Prime Minister''s secretary standing at the door stopped Lord Clarendon, and then explained: "Your Excellency the Prime Minister is talking to Baron Raglan!"


    "That''s right!" Lord Clarendon smiled and said to the Prime Minister''s secretary: "Please come in and tell the Prime Minister that I have received a message from the Near East and need to speak to His Excellency the Prime Minister and Commander Raglan!"


    "This..." The Prime Minister''s secretary hesitantly glanced at the chief secretary standing next to Lord Clarendon, and entered after obtaining the support of the chief secretary.


    In this prime minister''s office, the current Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, His Excellency Palmerston, was talking with Baron Raglan, the commander of the British Expeditionary Force sitting opposite him, with a smile on his face.


    "Commander Raglan, now that the British Expeditionary Force has reached Gallipoli, it''s time for you to set off!"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I need to postpone for two more days!" Raglan responded to Palmerston.


    "Why?" Palmerston asked in confusion.


    "Because the second batch of troops has not yet been on board! An army of 20,000 people is just a drop in the bucket for the entire Near East war situation!" Lord Raglan responded to Palmerston.


    "Please don''t worry about this! We still have the French Empire as an ally!" Prime Minister Palmerston responded.


    "Prime Minister, I don''t think the French Empire is our ally! Jerome Bonaparte and his subordinates are a group of unfamiliar wolf cubs As long as we let our guard down a little, they will Pounce on us without hesitation! The hatred between Britain and France has been going on for hundreds of years, and I can''t trust my back to them! More willing to trust my soldiers than theirs!" Raglan The Lord spoke bluntly to Prime Minister Palmerston.


    Palmerston knew that for a general who had experienced the Napoleonic Wars, it would be difficult for them to lower the back of the former enemy with confidence, not to mention that Baron Raglan''s right hand was lost during the Battle of Waterloo, Raglan. Baron Ren and the Second Empire can be said to have a broken arm.


    Thinking of this, Palmerston glanced at Baron Raglan''s hollowed-out cuffs subconsciously, and couldn''t help feeling a little pity in his heart. Right now, he could only patiently persuade Lord Raglan to put the overall situation first.


    Baron Raglan, who heard Palmerston''s persuasive dissuasion, also couldn''t bear to continue stubbornly. He assured Palmerston that as long as the second batch of troops was on board, he would immediately rush to the Near East to command the battle.


    Just when the two were deadlocked, the arrival of the chief secretary broke the deadlock.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the Minister of Foreign Affairs is waiting outside the office! He said that he wants to talk to you again!" The chief secretary paused, glanced at Baron Raglan and continued: "And Baron Raglan to communicate!"

 Chapter 465： 0 billion subsidy for Britain

    When Palmerston and Raglan heard that the Foreign Secretary wanted to meet them at the same time, they immediately realized that something unknown might be happening in the Near East.


    A look of panic appeared on both Palmerston''s and Raglan''s faces.


    Could it be that the Russian Empire has already broken through Silistra and marched towards Constantinople?


    A ridiculous idea poured into Palmerston''s mind, and was instantly rejected by Palmerston!


    For once Silistra was breached, the first to face the Russian Empire army was not the Kingdom of Britain, but the French Empire.


    The French army of 40,000 (Palmeston''s intelligence) in the Varna area will never be defeated so soon!


    "Quick! Let him in!" Palmerston hurriedly said to the chief secretary.


    Now is not the time to speculate!


    The Chief Secretary immediately turned around and opened the door after receiving Prime Minister Palmerston''s approval, inviting the Foreign Secretary to enter.


    After the foreign minister entered, the chief secretary left and closed the door intimately.


    "Your Excellency the Prime Minister, Your Excellency the Baron!" Lord Clarendon greeted Palmerston and Baron Raglan in turn.


    "Minister Villiers! You want to meet Baron Raglan and me in such a hurry. Did something happen to the Eastern Region?" Palmerston asked directly.


    Lord Clarendon nodded, walked slowly to the desk and handed the telegram to Palmerston, with a deep tone: "Our army is suffering serious combat attrition on the Gallipoli Peninsula!"


    Palmerston, who took the folded telegram, unfolded the telegram. The content of the telegram made Palmerston, who had a smile on his face, change his face immediately.


    Baron Raglan, who was sitting opposite Palmerston, saw Palmerston''s gloomy face, and his relaxed heart also suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Although Baron Raglan didn''t know the content of the telegram, he already knew the answer from what Earl Clarendon had just said and Palmerston''s expression.


    After reading the telegram, I was afraid that Maston took a deep breath and handed the telegram to Baron Raglan in a deep voice: "You should also take a look!"


    Baron Raglan took the telegram handed over by Palmerston and read it carefully, his face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver, and finally he could not help but slap the telegram on the table and cursed: "Dunda What on earth did that guy do? He can''t even do such a trivial thing as logistical support! And Airey (the chief quartermaster of the British Expeditionary Force, major general), what does he eat? Do what he can or can''t do it. Get me out of the army and get out of the army!"


    "Commander Raglan, I think our priority right now is not to correct mistakes, but to reduce our non-combat attrition as much as possible! I don''t want our troops to be out of combat before the war with the Russian Empire comes. Lose more than half of the staff due to attrition!" Palmerston raised his hand to stop Baron Raglan''s abuse, calmly analyzing the current situation.


    According to the content of the cable, the night before (that is, when Ambassador Cowley sent the letter from Paris) the Gallipoli Peninsula was a rare snowstorm that was rarely seen in several years.


    At first, the Duke of Cambridge, who served as the temporary commander of Britain, just thought it was a short-lived blizzard, so he didn''t care too much, and still stayed in Gallipoli step by step.


    However, as time went by, the snowstorm got bigger and bigger, and after only 8 hours, it had already submerged both feet. It was only at this time that the Duke of Cambridge realized that the situation was developing in a direction that was not conducive to the army. The biting cold wind blew relentlessly on every thin tent.


    The thin tent alone could not stop the biting cold wind. The soldiers in the tent were wrapped in the same thin quilt and shivered together. Every moment, some soldiers were frostbitten and even facing death.


    To make matters worse, the British Kingdom was not prepared for winter supplies at all. After a heavy snowfall, even the basic living materials could not be transported. At this time, the morale of the British army was already low before the war began.


    When the weather cleared up a little, when the Duke of Cambridge re-counted the number of troops, he found that nearly 50 British troops had frozen to death in just one night, and 200 patients with frostbite needed treatment.


    The Duke of Cambridge had no choice but to divide into two groups. One group went to Constantinople to tell the news to the garrison stationed in London, hoping that Ambassador Canning would report it to London, and the other group went to the British Fleet Command in Malta to seek information. Support from the Commander of the Maltese Fleet.


    After receiving the help of the Duke of Cambridge, Canning immediately went to Topkapi Palace to seek the support of Abdul Mejid I.


    However, although Abdul Mejid I was the host of the Near East, he was equally powerless about the current situation in Britain.


    Because the Ottoman Empire could not send supplies to the Gallipoli Peninsula when the snow was about to close the mountains, Abdul Mejid I politely made a suggestion to Canning, suggesting that he seek help from the French army .


    cereal


    After all, the current Rhode Island is a French transshipment warehouse, and the materials stored in it can fully satisfy the French army itself, and at the same time support the embarrassed British army.


    The British army only needs to discard all equipment and walk out of the Gallipoli Peninsula alone.


    Canning left silently after hearing Abdul Majid I''s suggestion.


    Then, such a telegram appeared in the Foreign Office of Lord Clarendon.


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Baron Raglan said with a gloomy face and dissatisfied: "It''s nothing more than Britain continuing to defend the Gallipoli peninsula, or asking France for help! I really don''t know why the War Department would do this. With such a stupid landing plan, don''t they take a look at the topography of Gallipoli and then..."


    "Okay!" Before Baron Raglan could finish speaking, Prime Minister Palmerston snapped: "This is not the time to hold anyone accountable! It took less than two weeks for 20,000 troops to lose 250 casualties. Man, this is indeed the fault of our cabinet! So we have to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister! Actually..." Lord Clarendon hesitated for a while, and then said again: "I have a letter from Ambassador Cowley here!"


    "Ambassador Cowley?" Palmerston was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked impatiently, "Could there be a change in France?"


    "No! No!" Lord Clarendon shook his head and handed Ambassador Cowley''s letter to Palmerston.


    Palmerston looked at Ambassador Cowley''s letter again, and when he thought about the situation the British army was facing now, he couldn''t help complaining about France: "Damn French! They must have known about Gallipoli''s situation long ago. !"


    "What''s wrong?" Baron Raglan looked at Palmerston suspiciously.


    "Look!" Palmerston handed the letter from Ambassador Cowley to Baron Raglan.


    After reading the letter, Baron Raglan also couldn''t help swearing at the behavior of the French Empire: "I will say that the **** French definitely don''t really want to form an alliance with us! If they had told us earlier, we would have also Will not face this situation now!"


    Lord Clarendon acted as if nothing had been heard, and said calmly: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Commander Raglan, our army is suffering from this storm. The torment of the cabinet, the cabinet must come up with the regulations as soon as possible!"


    "If Britain abandons its armaments and seeks help from France, there may be a solution... No! No!" Palmerston suddenly realized that there were reporters from The Times in this expeditionary force.


    If they were told that the dignified British Empire had sought help from France, the Britons, who were too proud of themselves, would have torn the cabinet to shreds.


    But if it is ignored, the British army stationed in Gallipoli is likely to face the danger of disintegration, and the British people will set off a greater wave of collapse.


    Palmerston couldn''t bet that the weather on Gallipoli''s peninsula would turn in Britain''s favor over the next few days.


    Therefore, once you take the position of Prime Minister of the Cabinet, what you have to face is not only the ability to do practical things, but also the awareness of taking the overall situation into consideration.


    What is the big picture?


    The overall situation is not only to take care of the emotions of the British people, but also to rescue the British soldiers smoothly.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I don''t think you need to care about the impact of letting the army drop its current weapons and equipment!" Lord Clarendon suggested to Palmerston: "Now the whole of Britain has been submerged by the anti-Russian wave~www. novelhall.com~ We just need to put some pressure on The Times! Of course they won''t report bad news for Britain. In the meantime, the government should..."


    Clarendon''s method is very simple. More than 90 years in advance, it is to render the Gallipoli evacuation as the British army to overcome difficulties and complete the strategic transfer of victory!


    As for France, the wealthy Britain only needs to seal the mouth of the French Empire with money.


    "Just do it!" Prime Minister Palmerston made up his mind and said to Lord Clarendon and Baron Raglan: "Isn''t France standing in search of gold all over the world? (J��r?me Bonaparte is stabilizing the market, While limiting the outflow of gold and silver, actively search (short) gold to maintain the stable issuance of paper francs)! The Kingdom of Great Britain can help them by discounting their British bonds!"


    The excavation of Australia''s gold mines has also made Britain rich and rich, and Britain, which holds nearly one-third of the world''s gold reserves, is not at all afraid of France''s crazy run.


    "Then who is going to make this happen?" Palmerston asked Baron Raglan and Lord Clarendon with a smile.


    "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 466： Baron Raglans visit to France

    "I''ll go!"


    The guy who said this was none other than Baron Raglan, commander of the British Expeditionary Force.


    At this time, Baron Raglan had no time to pay attention to the situation of the second batch of training troops. If the first batch of troops were all damaged in the Near East due to non-combat attrition, then Baron Glenn, the commander of the expeditionary force, would have come to an end!


    At that time, he will not only have to face rebukes from the cabinet, royal family, and newspapers, but may also face rebukes from some nobles.


    In the first batch of 20,000 troops to the Near East, most of the officers were children of nobles. The reason why nobles "entrusted" their children to Baron Raglan was that they hoped that Baron Raglan would lead them to victory. These noble children are not afraid of face-to-face life and death on the battlefield, but they are afraid of meaningless death.


    Waiting for death brought them far more fear than battle and sum.


    That''s why many armies would rather risk their complete annihilation in battle than die from disease and severe cold weather.


    No one loves Baron Raglan more clearly, how the original Emperor Napoleon failed and fled the Russian Empire in a twilight! A full 610,000 troops (including 300,000 in the French Empire) entered the Russian Empire, and in the end, less than 65,000 people escaped from Russia. All the essence of the First Empire was buried in the ice and snow of Russia, even if Napoleon later A new regiment was re-established, and its combat effectiveness was far less than the regiment that died in the Russian winter and became the fertilizer of the vast Russian land.


    The British army is now facing the same danger as the French army at the time. If it is not careful, the 20,000 key members will be severely injured. In the future, even if some soldiers are recruited from other troops, in terms of combat, it is far inferior to the current army, so he, the commander, must arrive in the Near East to boost morale.


    Prime Minister Palmerston was of course aware of this, and he immediately ordered Baron Raglan to set off as soon as possible, so as to reach the Near East within a week.


    Baron Raglan, who took the order, immediately stood up from his seat and said goodbye to Prime Minister Palmerston. Baron Raglan needed to go back first to prepare the necessities for the Near East.


    After watching Baron Raglan leave, Palmerston also issued an order to Lord Clarendon, ordering the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to issue an order to Ambassador Canning in the Ottoman Empire to ensure the safety of life and property of British soldiers in Gallipoli Peninsula, When necessary, you can seek help from the French Empire!


    Up to now, Palmerston can only pin his hopes on the supplies of the French Empire in Rhodes Island to meet the needs of the British Kingdom.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Baron Raglan and his accompanying four adjutants set off from the British peninsula by steam express from the London Docks and arrived at the port of Normandy in the early morning of the next day.


    [PS: At the same time, the commanders of the army except France had three or four adjutants around them to help the commander sort out plans, analyze the situation, and formulate plans. They were responsible for the work of the staff. Moreover, the ranks of these adjutants are mostly captains and majors, and it is rare for middle-level officers to serve as adjutants. Not so much an adjutant, but rather the commander''s personal staff. Even Prussia, which already has a general staff, is no exception]


    Baron Raglan, who disembarked from the port of Normandy, wore a black padded jacket and walked through the streets of the port of Normandy. Looking at the emerging industrial city in front of him, Baron Raglan couldn''t help feeling the change of time.


    A few decades ago in Normandy, the commercial atmosphere was not as developed as it is now. At that time, the place two kilometers away from the port was a barren land.


    Today, under the influence of maritime trade and the industrial revolution, Normandy has become a booming city of textiles.


    Although it is far less prosperous than Paris, Normandy, which relies on maritime transportation, has potential not to be underestimated.


    With emotion, the arrogance of the Anza people and the hatred of the Napoleonic wars made Baron Raglan still full of prejudice against this French city.


    When Baron Raglan was standing on the pier, he was talking about Normandy''s inadequacies. The French who lived in Normandy and loved the city couldn''t help but refute Baron Raglan.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Baron Raglan and the others were British, the surrounding French would have already retaliated against this rude old man.


    Of course, this group of sincere French patriots did not know that the cynical old man in front of him was actually the adjutant of the Duke of Wellington decades ago.


    Besides, Baron Raglan, who is still in his 70s, is not afraid of the provocation of two or three French "little devils" at all!


    The lieutenants, unwilling to escalate the situation, had no choice but to drag the cynical old man on the same train to Paris.


    After the train arrived in Rouen, it was told that due to a recent snowstorm in Paris, if you want to go to Paris, you must take a carriage. Sitting in the carriage, Baron Raglan complained about France again.


    The hard-working adjutant had no choice but to contract a carriage to Paris for Baron Raglan, and a group of five rode the carriage to Paris at night.


    The wind lanterns placed at the four corners of the carriage were swaying in the cold wind, and the snow on the road was gradually compacted by the repeated rolling of pedestrians and ruts, leaving only rows of footprints and wheel marks. There was a rustling sound on it.


    ...


    Valley rolling


    After a day and a night of driving, the group of Baron Ren finally arrived in Paris.


    Baron Raglan, who had just arrived in Paris, had not had time to enjoy the warmth of Paris, and immediately went to work, it appears to have gone to the British Embassy in France, where he met with Ambassador Cowley.


    Ambassador Cowley, who was enjoying the Opera House, was informed by the embassy secretary who had come looking for him that the Baron Raglan had arrived in Paris, said goodbye to the other ambassadors in the box, and rushed to the embassy.


    Ambassador Cowley, who was with Baron Raglan at the embassy, ??said respectfully to Baron Raglan: "Commander Raglan, welcome to Paris!"


    "Ambassador Cowley, I must hurry to the Near East now to take over my blizzard-hit troops from the Duke of Cambridge. So, I want to complete a meeting with the Emperor of France as soon as possible, and then go to the Near East. Can it be done? ?" Baron Raglan asked resolutely.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ambassador Cowley said firmly: "Please wait a moment! I will arrange a meeting between you and the Emperor of France as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you very much!" Baron Raglan said to Ambassador Cowley.


    For the next two days, Baron Raglan stayed in the embassy for strategic analysis, and the map he used was the travel map he brought from the British Kingdom Library.


    That''s right! Baron Raglan did not use professional maps, such as Lord De Roth''s Diary of a Crimea Travel, and Major General Alexander Mackintosh''s Diary of the Crimea.


    After researching these two travel diaries, Baron Raglan even wondered if God was favoring the Russian Empire, and summoned a blizzard to trap the kingdom of Britain on the Gallipoli peninsula.


    Because according to these two travel notes, winters in the Near East are very warm, and there are no blizzards at all. (It turned out that the authors of these two articles did not stay in the Near East for long at all)


    Finally, on the following evening, Ambassador Cowley informed Baron Raglan that the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would meet with Baron Raglan on February 1st at the Tuileries, together with the French cabinet. .


    "February 1st?" Baron Raglan glanced subconsciously at the calendar hanging on the wall of the embassy. It was now January 30th, which means that the meeting time was the day after tomorrow. He nodded to Ambassador Cowley. Said: "Yes!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon came to February 1st.


    Baron Raglan, who took off his regular clothes and put on a big red breasted military uniform, and his adjutant rode out of the embassy and traveled all the way, and arrived at the Tuileries Palace in less than ten minutes.


    Baron Raglan and his adjutant, who dismounted in front of the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace, shook hands with Edgar Ney, the emperor''s adjutant who was in charge of welcoming him.


    "Your Majesty is inside!" Edgar Ney invited Baron Raglan and others to enter the Tuileries Palace.


    After Baron Raglan and others stepped on the first steps of the Tuileries Palace, the "Guardian Army" in light blue military uniforms stood on both sides of the entrance of the Tuileries Palace, and at the same time pulled out the commander at the waist. The officer''s saber pointed to the sky.


    Immediately, the impassioned French military music sounded in the Tuileries Palace.


    The expressions of Baron Raglan and his adjutant who were listening to the military music changed slightly He didn''t know whether this was a welcome ceremony or a dismount.


    Baron Raglan and his adjutants entered the hall of the Tuileries Palace under the leadership of General Edgar Ney.


    Here, Baron Raglan saw the "Emperor Napoleon" in a Lev dress and a Napoleon cap.


    In a trance, Baron Raglan felt as if he had returned to the era of golden iron horses decades ago. At that time, as the adjutant of the Duke of Wellington, he accurately conveyed the information of Commander Wellington to the front line, and it was at that time. Then he saw the "great man".


    Of course, the great man also successfully took his right arm.


    Do not! He is not Napoleon! He''s just a mean clown!


    Baron Raglan shook his head desperately, reminding himself constantly.


    "Mr. Raglan, what''s the matter with you?" The voice of "great man" reached Baron Raglan.


    When Baron Raglan raised his head again to see Jerome Bonaparte, the shadow of Emperor Napoleon shrouded in Jerome Bonaparte disappeared.

 Chapter 467： uneasy union

    Jerome Bonaparte and Fitzroy James Henry Somerset (the full name of Baron Raglan), the old and the young stared at each other for a long time, and neither of them spoke first. In a word, time and space seem to freeze in the hall of the Tuileries Palace.


    From the body of Baron Raglan, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to "see" the epitome of the previous era, an era of strife, an era of golden horses!


    And on Jerome Bonaparte, Baron Raglan felt a vigor and aura that could not be concealed as a careerist.


    If Count Raglan were to name a guy who was most likely to become a powerful enemy of the Kingdom of Great Britain in the future, then it would definitely be the guy in front of him who was surrounded by many generals and dignitaries like the stars holding the moon.


    That little guy Albert may be about to shoot himself in the foot!


    Baron Raglan couldn''t help complaining about Albert in his heart. Obviously, he heard from someone about the deal behind the royal family and J��r?me Bonaparte.


    However, Lord Raglan was relieved in an instant. He was seventy-five years old anyway, and I am afraid that he will not see the day when France surpasses Britain.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and the younger generation is not good enough. The older generation can''t climb out of the grave to teach the children and grandchildren!


    Thinking of this, Baron Raglan''s attitude towards Jerome Bonaparte also changed slightly, he stepped forward and stopped just a few steps away from Jerome Bonaparte, bowed and saluted Said: "Merciful Your Majesty, on behalf of the British Army, I would like to express my high gratitude to you and your army for helping us in times of crisis! May the friendship between the French Empire and the British Kingdom last forever!"


    It turned out that while Lord Raglan was waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to summon him, Jerome Bonaparte had already received a telegram from the Embassy of Constantinople.


    Wallewski claimed that Britain garrisoned at Gallipoli was suffering from severe cold weather, with non-combat attrition increasing daily.


    Canning, the British ambassador, came to the embassy to ask him for help. They hoped that the French Empire could help the Kingdom of Britain out of the predicament.


    At the same time, it is implied that as long as the British Kingdom is successfully rescued, the British Kingdom will give the French Empire some "special offers", including but not limited to discounting the British bonds held by France in order to maintain the domestic financial environment of the French Empire.


    But the corresponding requirement is that the French Empire cannot take the initiative to report this action.


    After all, the Kingdom of Britain is also a country that wants face. If you lose your money, you can''t lose your face.


    After receiving the conditions, Wallevsky immediately sent a telegram to Paris, and J��r?me Bonaparte, who received the telegram, couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    Unexpectedly, the first "battle" of the French Empire in the Near East was not the Ottoman army of Chi Yuan Silistra, but to "rescue" teammates who were also imperialist powers.


    The actions of the British Kingdom on the Gallipoli Peninsula made Jerome Bonaparte think of the "Italian Kingdom" that will be known as a pig teammate in the future.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte carefully considered the record of the British Kingdom, and found that they basically did not fight any decent countries except for a dozen African natives and the Far East.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s need to break the shackles imposed by the Holy Alliance on France, with Britain''s own strength, it would be very difficult to end the battle in a short period of time.


    However, the Kingdom of Great Britain must be able to win the war.


    In general, as a "pit" teammate second only to the Kingdom of Italy, the Kingdom of Great Britain is stronger than the Kingdom of Italy in terms of money. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. (Except a certain Middle Eastern tyrant in later generations)


    Don''t look at the fact that the British Kingdom''s army is not as powerful as the French army, but the cost of each soldier in the British Kingdom is equivalent to one and a half French Empire soldiers.


    On the premise of having sufficient food and wages, the British Kingdom only needs to fight steadily to eliminate opponents weaker than him.


    Then again, adhering to the concept of being a **** without taking advantage of it, Jerome Bonaparte immediately let Vallewski take full responsibility for the docking work.


    Subsequently, another telegram was sent to the headquarters in Rhodes Island, ordering them to prepare 20,000 people''s weapons and equipment as soon as possible for the British Kingdom to choose.


    The British army, who had left their luggage behind, would have to wait two to three months to gather equipment without relying on the French Empire.


    After all, the Kingdom of Britain has not yet begun to mobilize, and the new legion formed still needs equipment.


    After everything was arranged, Jerome Bonaparte "heartedly" told Ambassador Cowley what happened to the British army, and informed Ambassador Cowley that on February 1, Baron Raglan would be invited to see him.


    This is the scene of Baron Raglan''s gratitude.


    "It''s nothing, the French army and the British army should assist each other in the fight against the enemy of the free world, the Russian Rus Empire! Fight for the peace of the free world!" Jerome Bonaparte said righteously.


    "That''s right! We are fighting for the freedom of the Balkan nations!" Baron Raglan echoed without feeling ashamed.


    After a short conversation, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Baron Raglan cordially, and at the same time smiled and encouraged the adjutant behind Baron Raglan to learn from Baron Raglan, a general who was skilled in fighting.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s touted Baron Raglan, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his hatred for Jerome Bonaparte was less.


    Baron Raglan, who has a higher military rank, has also accepted War Minister Kuzan Montauban and Deputy Chief of General Staff Niel (Jerome Bonaparte feels that Nier''s rights and rank are not comparable. In particular, the post of Deputy Chief of General Staff was increased), the commander of Strasbourg, Marshal Reigno, and others shook hands.


    However, when he shook hands with Marshal Reigno, Baron Raglan had a little unpleasantness with him.


    The reason for this is because Lord Raglan, who rose in the symbolic period of Napoleon, believed that Reigno, who had no outstanding military achievements, was just a flattering person and was not eligible for the rank of marshal at all.


    Therefore, he looked down on Reigno, and he was also full of disdain for Marshal Saint Arnault, the chief of the general staff who commanded the French army in the Near East.


    After the meeting was over, the political dignitaries left, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte and his generals in the hall of the Tuileries Palace, as well as the Baron Raglan who had come from afar.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte invited Baron Raglan and his adjutants to the battle room inside the Tuileries Palace. He would discuss with Baron Raglan in detail about the recent actions of the Russian Empire in the Near East.


    With a critical attitude, Baron Raglan agreed to J��r?me Bonaparte''s invitation, and the group entered the combat conference room transformed from the reception room.


    Baron Raglan, who entered the conference room, saw the map of the Near East hanging on the wall. This map was more detailed than the map he found in his travel notes. Said to be a perfect military map.


    Baron Raglan, who saw this map, could not help but restrain his contempt.


    In any case, the French War Department is at least more responsible on the military map than the British Kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Raglan was even more convinced that the British and French forces would win.


    Lord Raglan, who was sitting under the stage, looked at Niel, the deputy chief of staff on the stage, who was in charge of explaining. He couldn''t help but feel a little sad. The Director of Logistics (Ordnance) is a position he held only last year.


    It can be said that if it were not for this war, Raglan would probably never have the opportunity to serve as the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force in his life.


    A subtle jealousy surged into Baron Raglan.


    As the keynote speaker, Niel took a deep breath and forgot to glance at the general in the audience. He did not know how much preparation he had done and how many times he had flipped through the map after he taught this lesson.


    Niel began to explain the deployment of the Russian Empire According to our information, the Russian army now located in the Danube region has been divided into three parts, one of which is located in the Silistra fortress, which is also The largest army in Russia! A month ago, this huge army besieged Silistra day and night, and almost broke it a few times! However, the Omar troops stationed here pushed them back with tenacious fighting spirit. Perhaps because of the heavy casualties, the army stopped attacking two weeks ago! Switch to a defensive stance! "


    While speaking, Niel put his hand on the Fortress of Rouse and continued: "This is Rouse, second only to the Fortress of Silistra, since the Russian Empire began to attack! The army here has never been anything. Moving, I guess they want to use Ruse to contain the Ottoman Empire! And the third part is also the troops located in the northeast of the Danube. They should be specially deployed in order to prepare for a possible surprise attack by the Austrian Empire! In short, the Russian Empire can be said to be attacking everywhere in the Near East, but it cannot form an advantageous situation in every place! Therefore, our suggestion is to reinforce the defending troops of Silistra with a small number of troops, and use the powerful British and French troops. Fleet Destruction Point leads the navy in the port of Odessa, and then uses the landing force to log in to try to cut off the supplies of the Russian Empire on the Danube!


    If you can''t log in to Odessa, we can also consider logging in to the Sevastopol fortress! "


    After speaking, Niel glanced at the audience.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting beside Baron Raglan, asked Baron Raglan what he thought in a low voice. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 468： Uncompromising wartime command

    "Major General Niel!"


    Baron Raglan called Nielch''s name in an easy and friendly tone.


    "Sir, what do you say?" Niel nodded and responded to Baron Raglan in a relaxed manner.


    "I take the liberty to ask, where did this map behind you come from?" Baron Raglan pointed to the map hanging on the background panel behind Niel. Obviously, he was more concerned about the map than the landing plan. It took nearly four years to complete the military map of the Near East.


    Niel did not speak, instead he glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I ordered the War Department to find the map of the Ottoman Empire that survived the First Empire. I didn''t expect that I would find it!" Jerome Bonaparte perfunctory to Raglan, he would not admit it I have long had ambitions for the Near East.


    Of course, Baron Raglan didn''t believe what Jerome Bonaparte said in his heart.


    The original Emperor Napoleon had little intention to make military maps of the Near East.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to make a small request to you!" Baron Raglan respectfully asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please speak!" Although Jerome Bonaparte had already guessed the request of Baron Raglan, he continued to say.


    "I hope that the French Empire will provide the British army with some maps that you have pulled out of old papers!" Baron Raglan said to Jerome Bonaparte with a special emphasis on his voice. It goes without saying.


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte knew that the old general in front of him had guessed it, but he didn''t want to destroy the cooperation between the British and French forces because of this trivial matter.


    So Jerome Bonaparte can continue to pretend to be confused. He pretended to hesitate for a while, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Yes! I will order the French army to provide you with some help within its power!"


    "Thank you very much!" Baron Raglan responded with a smile to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned his head and returned to the topic just now: "Major General Niel, according to your plan, you want to ignore it. The Russian Imperial Army in Wallachia and Moldova is besieging the capital of Odessa with all its strength, right?"


    "Yes!" Niel nodded and said calmly: "Instead of having a pursuit battle with the Russian Empire in the Principality of the Danube, it is better to have a vigorous annihilation directly in the Odessa area!"


    While talking, Niel pointed to the capital of Odessa: "Part of the Russian Empire''s rations in the Danube region, as well as the Russian Empire''s transshipment rations in the Caucasus will be concentrated here! This means that as long as we occupy the Here, the Russian troops in the Danube region and the Caucasus region will inevitably be forced to return to aid due to food shortages! The food shortage will inevitably lead to the disintegration of the army, and then we can completely annihilate them around Odessa with idle labor!"


    Logging in to Odessa and annihilating Russian reinforcements is the easiest and most difficult plan for the General Staff to achieve in its operational plan against Russia in Crimea. If the landing in the capital of Odessa goes well, it means that the Crimean War has been won more than half.


    As the richest region in Ukraine now, Odessa and its surrounding areas can be said to be the granary of the entire Ukraine, and even the granary of the whole of Europe. As Niel said, losing Odessa means all the Russian troops on the southern front. Without supplies, they can only face the situation of passive beating.


    However, the reason why it is called the most difficult plan to implement is because the tsar and his military staff (Yomini has returned to the tsar''s staff), as long as they are not stupid, can understand the importance of Odessa''s chief and auxiliary, and After the British and French coalition forces have mastered the sea power in the Black Sea region, they are bound to strengthen the defense capabilities of the capital of Odessa and its surroundings, even if they weaken the forces of other fronts for the threat to the capital of Odessa!


    "You''re right, the occupation of Odessa did help our army win quickly, but I don''t think the Tsar and his staff didn''t think of this! They will definitely have a heavy army in Odessa, wait! We Dive in," Lord Raglan responded to Niel.


    "So my suggestion is a tentative attack! If Odessa''s defenses are weak, our army will conduct a landing operation! If not, we will retreat immediately and seek a decisive battle with the main Russian army in the Crimea Peninsula! Of course, before we leave, we also have to teach the navy docked at the port of Odessa a deep lesson!" Niel said eloquently.


    Hearing Niel''s explanation, Baron Raglan was already inclined towards the plan made by Saint Arnault and his staff. His impression of Saint Arnault also changed from a corpse to a general with a little ability.


    It''s just that Baron Raglan didn''t know that this battle plan was formulated and decided by the entire General Staff. Mr. Bonaparte led the members of the General Staff. Once again, the content of this version was obtained after repeated war games and summaries.


    It was definitely not a plan made by St. Arnault and the middle and low-level staff adjutants.


    After all, it is difficult for the current French army to have a genius like Emperor Napoleon, and even the vast majority of officers in the army are mediocre and idiots.


    A wise man has a wise man''s solution, and a mediocre man also has a mediocre solution.


    Although the French army in the post-Napoleonic era no longer has the military commanding genius of the Emperor Napoleon, it is still possible to find one or two military commanders who are eye-catching.


    Niel, Canrobert, Leboeuf, Trochu, Bazin... These precious alliances of the Second Empire in history, now, under the impetus of Jerome Bonaparte, have begun to gradually learn to think with the summary.


    It can be said that among all the armies of the post-Napoleonic era, only the French army still maintains an upward momentum!


    Of course, Prussia next door, under the leadership of the new chief of staff Mao Qi, also gradually brought the army out of the trough.


    Baron Raglan, whose mind is still stuck in the Napoleonic Wars, is now gradually unable to keep up with the times!


    "Why did you set the second battlefield in the Crimea Peninsula? As far as I know, it is not an area heavily guarded by the Russian Tsar!" Baron Raglan asked again.


    "The Crimea Peninsula is the frontier position of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea! Once the nails in Crimea are removed! Then every inch of the land along the Black Sea will be completely exposed to the cannons of the British and French coalition forces. The Russian Imperial Army in the Caucasus will also be seriously threatened, so the Tsar and his military staff will never let Crimea be left alone!


    And a few months ago, the troops that defeated the Turkish Navy at the Sinop naval battle were also in the Crimea! If the Tsar does not want this honorable army to perish at our guns! He will definitely dispatch troops to rescue! At that time, we can completely defeat them, and then force them to make peace! "Nielle said to Baron Raglan word by word, his eyes never leaving Baron Raglan for a moment.


    "Excellent plan!" Baron Raglan said, applauding Major General Niel a little, and then complimenting Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you have shown me a perfect game!"


    "Thank you to all the commanders who participated in this holy war!" Jerome Bonaparte responded immediately.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Baron Raglan what else he thought of the plan.


    Baron Raglan stated that he had no other objections, and that he would execute the order together with Marshal Saint Arnault after he went to the Near East to reorganize the British Army.


    "That''s wonderful!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Baron Raglan with a smile.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte said euphemistically: Since Baron Raglan has agreed to the plan formulated by the French army, the British troops should follow the plan of the French army.


    Naturally, the right to command the combined British and French army should also be handed over to Marshal Saint Arnault, the current commander of the French expeditionary force. Britain only needs to manage the combined navy.


    "Your Majesty, I think Britain and France are two teams fighting side by side! We shouldn''t pursue the issue of subordination too much. I don''t want our country''s newspapers to treat us as people who sell national dignity!" Baron Raglan shook his head and refused. In response to Jerome Bonaparte''s request to form a combined command and to hand over the army to the command of the French army.


    After all, who is the main and who is the auxiliary between the two armies is not just a purely military issue, but also interspersed with some political issues.


    Giving up the command of the army to France, Baron Raglan could not accept anything.


    If Baron Raglan did this, he would be under the command of a dozen years younger than him.


    Baron Raglan would rather not be commander of the expedition for a general who followed the Duke of Wellington on his expedition to the north and south, and did not want to lose his dignity as a British Army.


    "Mr. Raglan, we have more troops than you!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded.


    "Your Majesty, our army is actively helping your army to win back the lost honor!" Baron Raglan also retorted.


    All the French generals present showed a trace of annoyance on their faces, and Baron Raglan was insinuating the setbacks their fathers suffered when they conquered the Russian Empire.


    "During the Waterloo era, if the Prussians hadn''t run fast, I don''t think we would have met..." Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Baron Raglan and retorted again.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, if the Duke of Wellington had followed the advice of the Tsar and Bl��cher, we might not have met!"


    The two stared at each other without an inch, and after a while, Jerome Bonaparte let out a hearty laugh, and Baron Raglan also laughed.


    "I see, Mr. Raglan! We just need to fight side by side!" Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 469： sluggish british army

    Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Raglan reached a compromise in laughter and laughter. The joint command of the two armies of Britain and France is only responsible for passing messages and coordinating operations.


    At the strategic level, the commanders of the two armies are not subordinate to each other and fight side by side.


    In terms of specific tactics, the British and French armies need to formulate corresponding tactics according to the characteristics of their own troops.


    Neither party has the right to interfere with the other party''s tactical formulation, only the right to advise each other.


    In general, this time the British-French coalition adopted the policy that you hit you and I hit me. As long as there is no disagreement at the broad strategic level, the tactical level depends entirely on the combat effectiveness of both armies and the capabilities of the commanders.


    In this regard, Jerome Bonaparte has absolute confidence in the French army he has transformed.


    Moreover, Jerome Bonaparte, who had no interest in encroaching on the command of the British army, was also happy to see the various "King Chef"-style tactical commands of the British army on the Crimean battlefield.


    After all, if there is no British army as a foil, how can it show the correctness and necessity of Jerome Bonaparte''s military reform.


    Military action is the only test of military reform.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t mind stepping on Britain and Russia to announce to the world that the army that swept Europe was back.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that after the Crimean War, a new round of military preparations will surely usher in.


    Old Maoqi, who is good at learning advanced experience, will never miss such a once-in-a-lifetime learning opportunity, and Jerome Bonaparte still welcomes Lao Maoqi''s transformation of the Prussian army.


    Because the more old Moltke transforms the Prussian army, the stronger the Prussian army; the stronger the Prussian army; the more courageous the Junker nobles; , then he is bound to follow the "trend" to expand Prussia''s territory, and the greater the contradiction between Prussia and Austria in Germany.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte only needs to stand by and fan the flames, and Prussia will definitely not be able to resist Austria, and he will let Bismarck know what it means to turn a blind eye...


    However, the premise of all this is that the French army cannot stop after the Crimean War, and must continue to deepen reforms.


    Strong firepower and a perfect mobilization system are the guarantees for the survival of the French army in the international community.


    These two points are still far from the current French army.


    After the joint forces had negotiated, Jerome Bonaparte invited Baron Raglan to have dinner with all the generals present.


    During the dinner, Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Raglan were smiling and chatting with each other.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, Baron Raglan became the "protagonist" of the banquet. After a while, the slightly drunk Baron Raglan told the audience about the previous era. Some interesting things happened, among them the Duke of Wellington, the Emperor Napoleon, the Grand Marshal of Sirte, Talleyrand, Metternich and Fouch��.


    Memories are always worrying, and Lord Raglan, who is deeply in love, can''t help crying, he misses his friend (the Duke of Wellington), and also misses the enemy who hurt him (Emperor Napoleon, Grand Marshal Sirte ).


    In the words of Baron Raglan, their time has passed, and now it is the time of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, I seem to see the figure of the great man from your body!" The half-drunk Baron Raglan said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s an honor for me to receive such an evaluation from you, sir!" Jerome Bonaparte said happily.


    "Actually, you are in some respects more terrifying than the great man of the past!" Baron Raglan burped his wine and rolled his tongue to Jerome Bonaparte: "You�� Patience! If the great man at the time could be like you, we probably wouldn''t be able to beat him at all!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person under the shadow of the emperor, I can''t afford such a high evaluation!" Jerome Bonaparte said humbly to Lord Raglan.


    Baron Raglan smiled and shook his head, lamenting the passage of time.


    The banquet ended with laughter and laughter. The drunk Baron Raglan was helped out of the Tuileries Palace by the adjutant who was not drunk, and took a carriage to the British Embassy.


    Standing in the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte was burning with the oncoming cold wind, watching the carriage carrying Baron Raglan gradually drive into darkness.


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte was in the cold wind again. After standing for a long time, he turned and returned to the Tuileries Palace.


    On the other hand, Baron Raglan, who had returned from the Tuileries Palace to the courtyard of the British Embassy, ??opened his blurry eyes under Ambassador Cowley''s concerned gaze, and then pushed away the adjutant who was supporting him.


    "Commander Raglan, how do you feel now?" Lord Cowley asked Raglan.


    In the Tuileries Palace, he was stumbling up and down, as if he was drunk, and now Baron Raglan "miraculously" stood up straight without anyone''s support. The adjutant who followed him immediately understood that Baron Raglan had been in the Tuileries before. Li Gong''s drunkenness was just a show.


    Standing in place, Baron Raglan slightly tidied up his wrinkled cuffs, patted Ambassador Cowley on the shoulder and said in a wistful tone, "Don''t worry! That little wine won''t get me drunk at all!"


    "Then you..." Ambassador Cowley still looked at Baron Raglan suspiciously.


    "I couldn''t control my mouth at the banquet before, and I said a lot!" Baron Raglan responded to Ambassador Cowley with a wry smile.


    Gu Li "Yeah!" Ambassador Cowley nodded in response to Raglan man, and then ordered the servants in the embassy to take care of Baron Raglan.


    Early in the morning on February 2.


    The sky in Paris was filled with crystal clear snowflakes, and the cold wind was even stronger than yesterday.


    There are few pedestrians on the street, only public carriages moving slowly, through the slightly foggy glass windows, you can see the "office workers" in the carriages, who are sitting in the cold armchairs rubbing their hands and breathing back and forth.


    It was in such a weather that Baron Raglan and his lieutenants would travel by horse-drawn carriage to the railway station in a neighboring province that was not yet covered by snow, where they would take the railway to the port of Toulon, and then take the French warship to the Conqueror. Tantinopolis.


    ����


    Baron Raglan, who had left Paris, took three days to reach the port of Toulon with his adjutants.


    In the port of Toulon, they met Dicko, the French Admiralty.


    After a brief self-introduction, Minister Dicko immediately dispatched two sailing steam battleships and three steam engines to **** Baron Raglan to the Near East.


    Baron Raglan thanked Dicko, and the two sides shook hands to say goodbye. The steamboat carried Baron Raglan aboard the sailing steam battleship.


    The steam engine started, and the battleship gradually left the port.


    Then, after three days of living at sea, Baron Raglan finally arrived at the waters near Rhodes Island.


    At Rhode Island, Baron Raglan joins up with the British Expeditionary Force.


    At this time, the British Expeditionary Force had already abandoned their own artillery and rifles, and replaced them with all-in-one Mignet rifles and small Napoleon cannons.


    Even their war horses were presented as a friendly gift from the French army.


    If it weren''t for the uniforms on the British Expeditionary Force, as well as the Duke of Cambridge and others, Baron Raglan almost thought that the army in front of him was a French disguised army.


    The Duke of Cambridge, the interim commander in charge of the army, had a look of relief on his face after seeing the arrival of Baron Raglan. He finally didn''t have to worry about the declining morale of the British army.


    "Commander!" The Duke of Cambridge, together with the Chief Quartermaster and others, came to Baron Raglan to salute Lord Raglan.


    Baron Raglan returned the salute with a serious expression, and then the group headed to the camp in Rhodes Island.


    The Duke of Cambridge in the tent said angrily to Baron Raglan that they were deceived by British intelligence.


    The Gallipoli Peninsula is simply not a suitable place to be stationed, there is nothing for their troops there, there is no way to get supplies there, and the impact of the recent blizzard has caused a large number of non-combat attrition of their troops.


    "How many people do you have now?" Baron Raglan asked the Duke of Cambridge and others.


    "In those days on the Garibaldi Peninsula, our troops lost a total of 1,400 men! Now there are about 18,200 men!" The Duke of Cambridge reported the number of troops to Baron Raglan.


    After hearing the non-combat attrition reported by the Duke of Cambridge Baron Raglan couldn''t help frowning.


    1,400 casualties were comparable to a medium-sized battle.


    The Duke of Cambridge also told Baron Raglan that the sudden blizzard not only caused a certain degree of casualties to the British Kingdom, but also had a certain blow to the morale of the British Kingdom soldiers.


    Many soldiers believed that the blizzard must have been the will of God, who did not want to see them go to war with the Orthodox Church on behalf of the pagans.


    "When did this word spread?" Baron Raglan asked the Duke of Cambridge.


    The Duke of Cambridge shook his head and shrugged, saying he didn''t know.


    "Forget it!" Baron Raglan glanced at the Duke of Cambridge angrily, then turned and left


    The Duke of Cambridge touched his nose in embarrassment and stood still without moving.


    For the next few days, Baron Raglan devoted all his energy to boosting his morale.


    The morale of the British army quickly recovered with the encouragement of Baron Raglan.


    On February 12, a steam speedboat gradually approached Rhodes Island, and he would issue the next order for the British Army in Rhodes Island.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 470： Varna

    "What? London will let my troops go to support Silistra now?"


    Inside the Rhode Island camp, Duke Raglan looked at the ambassador to Turkey, Canning, who arrived in Rhode Island by speedboat with a surprised expression, and confronted with a slightly excited tone.


    "Commander Raglan, please don''t be so excited!" Ambassador Canning whispered with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Does the London side know that when I took over this force, it was on the verge of collapse! 7% casualties, not a small number! It''s only a week away, let them go to Silis Terra! Are they really afraid of a mutiny?" Baron Raglan couldn''t help pouring his anger on Canning.


    The severe cold on the Gallipoli Peninsula brought not only physical damage to the British army, but also a psychological blow. It is simply impossible to rely on a week''s time for the British army, which has no qualifications to experience **** battles, to overcome the fear of severe cold.


    It is true that Baron Raglan could order officers to force the mobilization of the British army with whips and barbed martin boots.


    But soldiers are human beings, not animals, blindly relying on fear to drive the army to fight, the result will only make the morale of the army even more depressed.


    If the trouble is bad, Baron Raglan and others will "welcome" the mutiny.


    "I know Commander, it''s not easy for you!" Ambassador Canning raised his face and said with a smirk: "But you also need to consider London. It has been nearly three months since the British government declared war on the Russian Empire. But our army has yet to pull out a result that satisfies the people of London. London always has to take into account the pressure of some public opinion..."


    "Public opinion, public opinion... I only left London for a few days, and that was kidnapped by public opinion!" Baron Raglan, a conservative thinker, couldn''t help complaining, "As I said, all those who clamored for war should be taken out. Pull to the front line! I will definitely let my officers use the leather boots under their feet and educate them hard!"


    After speaking, Baron Raglan stomped twice as if in a demonstration.


    "Your Majesty, sometimes the government has to take into account the attitude of the people of London!" Ambassador Canning could only try to explain to Baron Raglan in a euphemistic manner that the soldier who had followed the Duke of Wellington for most of his life was in some respects Even more stubborn than Baron Wellington, "London just asked your army to move a bit, not to let you go shopping with the Russian army in the ice and snow!"


    "Oh?" Baron Raglan gave Canning a surprised look and asked in confusion, "What does this mean? Did the British army travel all the way to Silistra to fight against the Russian Empire?"


    "The government has taken into account that the British army may have some difficulties, so they did not force the British army to quickly enter the battle after arriving in Silistra!" Ambassador Canning explained, suddenly he seemed to think of something and shouted With a sound: "Yes! I almost forgot about this method!"


    "What''s the matter?" Baron Raglan looked at Ambassador Canning with a puzzled expression.


    "Your Excellency Commander, it suddenly occurred to me that since our government is just letting the troops go to Silistra to help the Ottoman Empire in a stupid country, then we can do the opposite!


    After the British army arrives in Varna, you can keep the army in the Varna area in the name of the joint operation of the Allied Command! After all, this time was a joint military operation, and Britain could not, in principle, go against the opinions of the Joint Command. In this way, the army can smoothly hand over to the London government! "Ambassador Canning presented a solution to Baron Raglan.


    After hearing Ambassador Canning''s solution, Baron Raglan''s eyes lit up, and he tightly held Ambassador Canning''s hand and said, "You are truly the savior of the army!"


    "Your Excellency Commander, this is what I should do, and I don''t want to let the young man in Britain fight the Russian Empire in this icy world!" Ambassador Canning, who was sorely held by Baron Raglan''s rough hands, showed reluctance. responded with a smile.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s act now!" Baron Raglan said excitedly to Ambassador Canning, and then he suddenly thought that the plan needed the cooperation of the French army, so he put his mind on Ambassador Canning. : "Ambassador Canning, the French side..."


    Ambassador Canning naturally understood what Baron Raglan meant. He patted his chest and told Baron Raglan that he would do work in France.


    Afterwards, Ambassador Canning and Baron Raglan left the camp side by side, and Baron Raglan personally put Ambassador Canning on the speedboat.


    After Ambassador Canning left, Baron Raglan once again summoned his adjutants and the commanding officers of the army, and conveyed the order of the London government to them.


    Under the leadership of the Duke of Cambridge, the generals and colonels who received the order said that the morale of the British army was still recovering, and it was better to stay in Rhodes Island.


    "Of course I know that staying in Rhode Island is the best way to restore morale, but the government''s orders must be implemented, and there is no room for bargaining!" Baron Raglan looked around with sharp eyes, and his tone was unquestionable to the Duke of Cambridge. command.


    Under the mandatory order of Baron Raglan, the Duke of Cambridge and others could only obey the command of the expeditionary army commander.


    "Okay, go back and prepare yourself!" Baron Raglan took out his pocket watch and looked at it for a while, then waved to the Duke of Cambridge and the others, "Order your troops to set off on time at four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Yes!" The Duke of Cambridge and others responded, and then went to their respective armies.


    When the Duke of Cambridge and others conveyed the news of their departure to their officers, they were also greeted by complaints from the officers.


    Valley Noodles The Duke of Cambridge and others had to use Baron Raglan as a shield to prevaricate them, and then gave them the order of Baron Raglan.


    In this way, under the first-level orders, the soldiers also complained about the inhumane Baron Raglan in their hearts.


    Finally, under the officer''s leather boots, the soldiers reluctantly began to pack their bags and set off.


    And after their wives heard the news of the departure, they also prepared to set out with them.


    However, Baron Raglan''s order an hour later clearly required his wife to stay in Rhodes Island, on the grounds that Britain''s existing ships could not satisfy her.


    Some of the wives in the army obeyed the orders of Baron Raglan, and the vast majority of wives in the army still went their own way. They believed that Baron Raglan would definitely let them go on board in the end.


    The time soon reached 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and Vice Admiral Dundas led the Mediterranean Fleet and troop carriers in the waters near Rhodes Island.


    A small boat was released from the warship and rowed towards Rhode Island.


    When the boat arrives in Rhodes Island, the soldiers standing on the Rhodes Island dock will line up under the organization of the landscape to board the boat one by one. The boat carries soldiers, artillery, and horses to the warship.


    As for the military wives who were also waiting to board the ship. Under the stern watch of Baron Raglan, no officer dared to put an accompanying wife on board.


    The tragedy of Gallipoli has already reflected the backwardness of the military wife system.


    It took more than four hours for 18,600 soldiers to board the ship. When the last boat carried Baron Raglan on board in the deserted night sky of the golden snake, the steam warship issued a dull "roar" and started.


    All the way to the north, it gradually disappeared from sight. There was only a group of wives who were stranded on the island of Rhode Island, and there were more than thousands of French logistics personnel stationed in Rhode Island (including engineering troops, technical work)


    After a night of sailing, the steam warship quickly crossed the Bosbrus Strait and gradually approached the port of Varna at four in the morning.


    Lieutenant General Dundas, who was in command of the warship, saw the French warship moored in the port through the observation glass, and immediately turned around to enter the warship, and knocked gently on the door of Baron Raglan''s room in the warship.


    "Come in!" Baron Raglan responded angrily to Lieutenant General Dundas outside the door.


    Admiral Dundas, who entered the room, saw Baron Raglan standing by the table and looking down at the map, he hurriedly reported to Baron Raglan: "Your Majesty, my fleet has successfully arrived near the port of Varna. sea!"


    Baron Raglan raised his head, looked at Lieutenant General Dundas in front of him with tired eyes, and nodded, "I see! Just get close!"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Dundas, who received the order, left Baron Raglan''s room and the Duke of Cambridge, who lived next to Baron Raglan, heard the movement from the next door. He got up from the fixed camp bed, and after a little grooming, he arrived at the door of Baron Raglan.


    Baron Raglan, who lowered his head and heard the movement outside the door, did not raise his head, but responded lightly, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t slept all night?" The Duke of Cambridge asked Baron Raglan tentatively.


    After Baron Raglan heard the voice of the Duke of Cambridge, he raised his head and glanced at the Duke of Cambridge, and said in a flat tone, "You haven''t slept all night!"


    "I...I''m not nervous!" The Duke of Cambridge replied hesitantly.


    At this time, the Duke of Cambridge is only 34 years old. He has not fought a war yet. He is a very noble generation, so he is nervous and excited about the upcoming battle.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about!" Baron Raglan said slowly and peacefully: "When you actually enter the battlefield, you will forget everything and devote yourself to the fight! Get honor and everything you want !"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 471： Raglan and St. Arnault

    As Baron Raglan, who "replaced" the position of the Duke of Cambridge, he naturally understood that the purpose of the Duke of Cambridge''s participation in this war was to obtain the honor that matched his title, and Baron Raglan was also happy to see it.


    After all, he had robbed others of his position halfway through, so Baron Raglan would have to compensate him appropriately, as long as the Duke of Cambridge was willing to carry out his orders.


    At present, it seems that the Duke of Cambridge still respects him as a superior.


    "Listening to what you said, my nervousness has improved a lot! I hope our soldiers will not make any major mistakes in the next battle with the Russian Empire!" The Duke of Cambridge spoke a serious topic in a relaxed tone.


    "What? Are you blaming me for forcibly pulling the British Army into the battlefield!" Baron Raglan was not angry at the Duke of Cambridge''s words, he asked the Duke of Cambridge in a brisk tone.


    "Don''t dare!" The Duke of Cambridge put away his smile and responded to Baron Raglan.


    "Don''t worry! We won''t face the Russian Empire directly in a short time!" Raglan replied to the Duke of Cambridge.


    "Huh?" The Duke of Cambridge glanced at Baron Raglan suspiciously and asked, "Could it be that our army no longer has to go to Silistra?"


    "Come here!" Baron Raglan beckoned from the Duke of Cambridge.


    The Duke of Cambridge entered the room and closed the door.


    Baron Raglan lowered his voice and told the Duke of Cambridge of his conspiracy with Canning.


    After hearing Baron Raglan''s conspiracy, the Duke of Cambridge looked at Baron Raglan with a hint of excitement in his eyes, and also lowered his voice and said to Baron Raglan: "Your Excellency Commander, do you know that you It''s defying the government''s orders!"


    "I''m just doing what I think is right!" Baron Raglan showed a shrewd smile and said meaningfully: "Besides, the war with the Russian Empire doesn''t have to be about temporary gains and losses! We must consider the overall situation! Since Union with the French Empire, then we must respect their opinions!"


    "Yes!" The Duke of Cambridge also helped: "We must respect the opinion of the French army!"


    In this way, the old and the young reached an agreement on the issue of the British army.


    "But!" The Duke of Cambridge turned the conversation, shrugged his shoulders and said to Baron Raglan: "This method can only fool the people of London. My brother-in-law is not an easy fool. He has many methods. Go!"


    "His Royal Highness, I hope you can take more care! I believe that His Royal Highness can understand our intentions!" Baron Raglan replied to the Duke of Cambridge.


    The Duke of Cambridge shook his head at Baron Raglan and sighed, "Your Excellency, Commander, did you already think about pulling me into the water too!"


    "No!" Baron Raglan shook his head in response, and then said sincerely: "If you hadn''t reminded me, I''d probably have forgotten about His Royal Highness!"


    The Duke of Cambridge did not believe in Baron Raglan''s response.


    However, he was still willing to help Baron Raglan on this issue. After all, his glory depends on this army.


    ����


    After the gunboats dispatched by France met with the British steam-sail battleships, guided by the French gunboats, the British fleet approached the port of Varna.


    After entering the port, the British fleet stopped in the middle of the port, and the boats were launched one after another, and the soldiers began to line up to disembark under the command of the officers.


    Baron Raglan and his lieutenants were among the first troops to land.


    The boat slid with the ripples of the oars, and Baron Raglan, who was standing on the bow, saw the two rows of guards standing at the port and the crowd in the middle of the guards through the faint starlight projected on the sea by the vast starry sky. .


    "Your Excellency Commander, it seems that they came well prepared. Who is this, the information we mortgaged." The Duke of Cambridge beside Baron Raglan pointed to the figure on the pier and whispered.


    Baron Raglan looked at the pier in the distance and replied indifferently, "I''m afraid there is a telegram to Rhodes Island in this camp!"


    "To Rhode Island?!" The Duke of Cambridge couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the French army would be so rich!"


    ����


    When the boat approached the dock, the originally dark outline gradually became clear.


    It was none other than the Commander of the French Expeditionary Force, the Chief of the French General Staff, and the French Marshal Saint Arnault, and the commanders standing around him were the First Division Commander General Canrobert and the Second Division Commander Bo. General Skye, General Pelissier, commander of the 3rd Division (Guards Division), and Brigadier Generals McMahon and Bazin...


    "What a big battle!" Baron Raglan muttered in a low voice.


    "Yes!" The Duke of Cambridge was also surprised by the formation of the French army.


    On the pier at the port, Saint Arnault, who was holding the marshal''s scepter tightly in his hand, looked at the boats that were gradually approaching them, and couldn''t help but said to Conrobel beside him: "Conrobel, I bet that this There is definitely a British Expeditionary Force Commander in the batch of boats!"


    Gu Yan "Your Excellency Marshal, I won''t bet you on this!" General Conrobel said in a teasing tone.


    "Why?" Saint Arnault asked Conrobel.


    "Because Baron Raglan was among them, and he was the first boat to reach us!" Conrobel said to Saint Arnaud.


    "Have you met him?" Saint Arnault looked at Conrobel in surprise.


    "I had a relationship with him once!" Conrobel nodded and said to Saint Arnault.


    "Forget it!" Saint Arnault said angrily.


    Under the watchful eyes of Saint Arnault, the first boat gradually docked at the pier where Saint Arnault was.


    Because the one-armed old man jumped off the boat with a relatively young middle-aged man.


    Looking at the empty arm of the old man, Marshal Saint Arno, you can know that the old man in front of him is Baron Raglan, he hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out his right hand to Baron Raglan: "Welcome the British army to the port of Varna ,gentlemen!"


    "Your Excellency St. Arnault, thank you very much for coming to meet us in person!" Baron Raglan stretched out his only left hand and shook hands with St. Arnault, because he did not address St. Arnault for reasons of self-esteem Nuo is a marshal, and he is called Your Excellency.


    In the face of Baron Raglan''s small tricks in addressing his self-esteem, Saint Arnault didn''t care.


    Baron Raglan and Saint Arnault held hands tightly together, which also meant that the two armies of France and Britain joined forces in Varna.


    Afterwards, Saint Arnault introduced the brigadiers and generals around him to Baron Raglan one by one.


    Baron Raglan shook hands with them one by one, and then introduced the Duke of Cambridge and the next group of adjutants to them.


    General Saint Arnault also shook hands with them.


    After getting to know each other for a short time, under the leadership of Saint Arnault, Baron Lagren walked on the concrete road soaked by melting snow (this concrete road was built after the French Empire army came over) into the French military camp.


    Looking at the star-studded but scattered tents in front of him, Baron Raglan couldn''t help but think of the British military camp. Compared with this military camp, the British military camp was like a pigsty.


    Not to mention trash and urine everywhere, the entire military camp is full of chaos after midnight, and there will never be such a quiet scene as it is now.


    Immediately, Marshal Saint Arno asked Baron Raglan if he wanted to see the tent he had prepared for the British army.


    "Of course!" Lord Raglan nodded and responded to Marshal Saint Arno.


    Marshal St. Arno and Baron Raglan thought about walking due west. After about 30 minutes, they finally arrived at an empty military camp.


    "Look! This is the military camp we have prepared for you!" Saint Arno responded to Baron Raglan.


    "Thanks to the French army for helping us!" Baron Raglan thanked Marshal St. Arnault, and then ordered his adjutants to organize the British army into the camp.


    When Saint Arno and Baron Raglan returned to the French camp again, the sky had already broken.


    Marshal Saint Arnault once again invited the Baron Raglan and the Duke of Cambridge to the French barracks for breakfast.


    The Baron Raglan and the Duke of Cambridge did not refuse to agree to the invitation of Marshal St. Arno. Surrounded by a large group of officers, the commanders of Britain and France in the Near East entered a temporary camp made of wood. Inside. The cooks in the barracks prepared the food that the marshal said half a day in advance.


    Although it is still early in the morning The tables in the camp are full of various delicacies, including foie gras and snails from France, caviar from Britain, and Haussmann Imperial''s Chicken Pilaf with Almond Soup...


    When everyone was seated, the cook poured two glasses of fine red Bordeaux into everyone''s glasses. Marshal Saint Arnault and Lord Raglan touched each other with wine glasses, and surrounded them. The surrounding military commanders shouted in unison.


    "Cheers to His Majesty the Emperor/Her Majesty the Queen!"


    For a while, the atmosphere in the whole wooden house became hot. After a glass of wine, everyone''s faces were more or less rosy, and a slightly drunk feeling poured into their minds.


    "Blessed by God! Let our two armies fight together against the Russian Empire here!" Baron Raglan said to Marshal Saint Arno.


    "Yes!" Marshal Saint Arnault responded: "Every gentleman in the civilized world has given me responsibility and obligation to fight, this greedy polar bear! Drive them back from this sacred land. Go to your own bear den!"


    "Bears!" Baron Raglan was stunned, then stood and nodded: "Yes! They are a bunch of bears, a bunch of insatiable bears! So we must cut off their bear claws and let them get out of the Near East!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 472： Attack it! Combined Fleet!

    "...We must cut off the bear claws that are trying to dominate the East, and let them get out of the Near East..."


    St. Arnault and Baron Raglan reached a consensus on the description of the image of the Russian Empire. The two laughed. The laughter caused the officers in the entire camp gate to laugh with their superiors.


    After the laughter ended, Saint Arno and Baron Raglan raised their glasses again, and the scarlet liquid Chen put in the glasses swayed back and forth a few times with the crisp sound of collision, and then drank it all.


    After three rounds of drinking, Baron Raglan, who was slightly drunk, explained to Marshal Saint Arno that the British army could not engage in high-intensity combat in a short period of time.


    St. Arnault, who had already learned about the basic situation of the British army from Ambassador Wallevsky, immediately told Baron Raglan that the coalition forces would not have large-scale battles in a short period of time, and the British army only needed to send a small number of cavalry troops to follow. France can act together.


    "What do you want to do?" Baron Raglan asked Saint Arno.


    "Mr. Raglan, our army has been in the Varna area for nearly a few months. It''s time to say hello to the Russian Imperial Army near the Silistra fortress!" St. Arno shrugged his shoulders , showed a meaningful smile and said to Lord Raglan: "After all, Paris is also waiting for the news of our victory!"


    "Well, it looks like we all have to face our own governments!" Baron Raglan sighed slightly and said to Saint Arno.


    "No!" St. Arnault quickly corrected Baron Raglan and said that the French army was not urged by the government, and they all volunteered to offer good news for the empire.


    After all, every French soldier wants to wash away the defeat they suffered at the hands of the Russian Empire.


    Hearing St. Arno''s explanation, Baron Raglan also showed a meaningful smile.


    Next, the British army and the French army negotiated the distribution of troops to the fortress of Silistra.


    Among them, the French army will send a force of 10,000 people (including the Zhuav regiment), led by the commander of the French 1st Division, Canrobert, to the fortress of Silistra "to help" Omar Pasha in the fortress, and the British side Then he led 1,000 cavalry troops and 3,000 infantry troops to the fortress of Silistra with the French army under the leadership of the Duke of Cambridge.


    When Baron Raglan asked Marshal St. Arno when he would leave for the Silistra Fortress, St. Arno replied that Baron Raglan would not be able to leave until February 25th.


    Baron Raglan asked Marshal Saint Arno again why, and Marshal Saint Arno replied: "Mr. Raglan, the protagonists of this war are not only our two armies! There are also two armies that have not arrived. On the battlefield, we need to wait patiently for a few days!"


    Baron Raglan suddenly remembered that the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia also declared war on the Russian Empire, and the British and French forces should wait for them to arrive in Varna and dispatch together.


    However, Baron Raglan maintained a cautious and skeptical attitude towards the combat effectiveness of the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Especially the Sardinian army, whose poor performance in 1848 has long been forgotten by Baron Raglan.


    "Mr. Raglan, please rest assured! Although the overall army of the Kingdom of Sardinia needs to be negotiated, some of them have no lower fighting will than the armies of our two countries! I believe that the ruler of the Kingdom of Sardinia must be in power. The best soldiers among them will be carefully selected, and then they will be sent to us for our use!" San Arno did not shy away from referring to the Sardinian troops as consumables.


    "That''s right!" After thinking for a moment, Baron Raglan nodded and said to St. Arno: "I don''t think the Kingdom of Sardinia will send over the scraps from the army!"


    "As for the army of the Ottoman Empire..." Saint Arno sighed and said, "That can only be left to fate!"


    Although Omar Pasha resisted the Russian army for several months in the Silistra fortress, this does not mean that the Ottoman army itself has the ability to rival the Russian army.


    The fortress made it easier for the Ottoman Empire to defend against the Russian Empire''s offensive, but it did not allow the Ottoman Empire to turn its defensive advantage into an offensive advantage.


    Not to mention the disparity in the quality of the troops of the Ottoman Empire. The combat capabilities of many vassal troops (Egypt, Tunisia) are far greater than the combat capabilities of the native Ottoman troops.


    "I hope the Ottoman Empire will not live up to our expectations!" Baron Raglan shrugged and responded to St. Arno.


    Both the British and French armies remained skeptical about the combat capabilities of the upcoming Ottoman army.


    After the British and French armies had discussed the road operation, the British Admiral Dundas and the French Admiral General Bruill discussed the bombardment of the capital of Odessa.


    "I suggest that our two naval forces set off tomorrow for Odessa!" Admiral General Bruill said to General Dundas.


    Gugua </span> "This..." General Dundas hesitated. He thought that General Bruard was a little too radical, and he responded politely: "Is this too hasty! None of our troops have been groomed yet!"


    The army that General Dundas referred to was naturally the British Army.


    General Bruard heard the subtext of General Dundas, and he told General Dundas that the British and French navies went to Odessa just to survey whether the defense of the capital of Odessa was empty, and at the same time to stop the naval fleet in the capital of Odessa. To attack, the army does not need to follow.


    After listening to General Bruard''s explanation, General Dundas took another look at Baron Raglan, commander of the British Expeditionary Force.


    With the approval of Baron Raglan, General Dundas agreed to General Bruard''s plan.


    After the banquet, General Dundas was called by General Raglan to the tent to discuss.


    Early the next morning, nearly 2,000 British infantrymen left the barracks for the port of Varna.


    When the British army arrived at the port of Varna, they saw that a large number of French soldiers had already gathered in the port. This group of French soldiers boarded the boats in an orderly manner under the leadership of their commanders. The French soldiers were transported into the troop transport, and the person in charge of commanding the troops to board the ship was the second division commander Bauquet.


    After all the French soldiers had been transported aboard, Bauquet came to Baron Raglan and responded respectfully, "Commander Raglan!"


    "Didn''t you guys say yesterday that this operation was just an advance battle and didn''t need too many people? Why did you change your mind today?" Baron Raglan asked Bocas, half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "Our marshal thinks! If our infantry troops don''t follow the navy to fight together, it will be difficult to seize the fleeting fighter!" Boques responded with reason, and then blinked and pointed at Lager The army behind Commander Lun asked back: "Commander Raglan, the troops behind you probably didn''t come here to watch the fun!"


    "It seems that our two armies have both thought about going together!" Baron Raglan replied politely, and then laughed at himself: "It''s just that neither of us seems to be very candid!"


    "Yeah!" Bocas nodded with empathy.


    The two who knew it well automatically avoided the reasons for their infidelity.


    After all, Britain and France have been imaginary enemies for far more time than they have been working together.


    Even though Marshal St. Arno and Baron Raglan said they were cooperating frankly, in fact they still regarded each other as enemies.


    This time, it was just that both parties wanted to go together, which is why this embarrassing scene was created.


    Then, under the command of Baron Raglan, the British army got on the boat in turn, and then entered the troop carrier through the boat.


    At noon, the originally cloudy Varna port suddenly cleared up, and the warm sunlight passed through the thin cloud, spreading the brilliance to the Varna port and the Black Sea, shining on the cream-like sails, the entire Varna port. In this sudden sunshine is now extraordinarily warm.


    When the last two small boats carried the British and French naval commanders and leading generals aboard, the semaphore soldiers who climbed up the observation deck waved their flags to give orders to the surrounding fleets. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This is the first sincere cooperation between the British Kingdom and the French Imperial Fleet after the 19th century. Every navy sailor has a confident expression on his face. They believe in the world''s first navy and the world''s second navy. Together, there will be no force in the entire world that can stand against it.


    The fact is as they thought, since the navies of the two countries of Britain and France have been gathering near the Bosphorus Strait and have experienced a naval battle. Originally ambitious, the Russian navy, which wanted to compete with the British and French fleets, was as if its spine had been forcibly broken. It was completely paralyzed near the Sevastopol fortress and the capital of Odessa, and did not dare to compete with Britain and France. The fleet competes directly.


    Immediately after the Russian Imperial Navy gave up the war, the entire Black Sea became boring.


    Even though the British and French fleets repeatedly went to the Sevastopol fortress to provoke the Russian Imperial Navy, the Russian Imperial Navy still refused to come out of the port of the Sevastopol fortress.


    The British and French navies, who did not receive the order to attack the port, lingered near the Sevastopol fortress for a long time, and finally came here in a hurry and returned in disappointment.


    Now they have obtained permission to attack from their respective supreme commanders.


    He is about to vent his fighting spirit to the port of Odessa with a passionate attitude.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 473： bombard Odessa

    After several hours of uninterrupted sailing, the British and French fleet finally arrived near Odessa around 5 pm.


    At this time, the fiery red sun has slowly descended from the top to the sea level. The large white clouds in the blue sky appear a fire-like bright red under the illumination of the setting sun, and the white sails blown by the sea breeze are also dyed orange-red.


    Odessa, the pearl of the southern part of the Russian Empire under the setting sun, revealed an indescribable French beauty, which made Vice Admiral Dunstad, who observed Odessa with binoculars, sighed, "Alas! It''s so beautiful! How wonderful it would be if it weren''t for the city built by the Russian Empire!"


    "General Dundas, the city was founded by the Duke of Richelieu, who was appointed by Catherine as the first governor of Odessa! It is because of his efforts that Odessa will be It has become what it is today!" Rear Admiral Edmund Lyons, who was standing beside him, whispered to his superior Dundas Cope.


    "I said why the architectural style of Odessa is really full of French flavor! After a long time, it turned out that it was built by our French friends! Our French friends are really helpful!" Dundas said sarcastically.


    After hearing Lieutenant General Dundas'' complaints, Edmund Lyons immediately extinguished Lieutenant General Dundas''s idea of ??continuing to popularize science, and turned to Lieutenant General Dundas to discuss the issue of the attack sequence.


    "No hurry! Wait until the reconnaissance fleet we headed to Odessa port returns!" Lieutenant General Dundas raised his hand to stop it.


    After a while, the steam gunships (two British gunboats and one French gunboat) that were in charge of surveying the enemy situation in the port of Odessa returned to the vicinity of the main fleet, and the semaphore on the ship reported the situation to the main fleet through the flag.


    The naval fleet stationed in the port of Odessa consists of three main sail battleships, two double-deck ships, and three outdated steam gunboats.


    Compared with the British-French combined fleet, such a scale is simply vulnerable. It should be noted that the artillery batteries deployed in the area around the Odessa port are capable of firing twenty-four or forty-eight-pound shells. The weapons prepared by Gula I in order to prevent the Anglo-French coalition from attacking the port of Odessa one day, but most of these weapons are the products of more than ten years ago, and the threat level to the current Anglo-French combined fleet is far from lethal. The ships of the fleet were equipped with guns of larger caliber and longer range than those on the Odessa fort, enough to pose a lethal threat to the Odessa fort.


    Of course, if you fight against Turkey, these forts are enough, and then the Turkish fleet will drink a pot.


    Dundas, who received the basic information of Odessa port, calmly analyzed the current situation.


    Although the Anglo-French Combined Fleet knew all about the deployment on the waters of Odessa, the port of Odessa was still like a fog, and Dundas believed that it was not the time to launch a general attack.


    Just as Dundas was thinking about the countermeasures carefully, a small boat descended from the French command ship on the left side of the fleet, and the small boat swam around the Dundas ship. Pick up the guests on board.


    After the guests arrived on deck, the sailors reported the news of General Bruard''s arrival to Vice Admiral Dundas.


    Lieutenant General Dundas and Major General Edmond hurriedly went to meet General Bruard, and the two shook hands again under the sunset, and then quickly got to the point.


    General Bruard asked Lieutenant General Dundas for his opinion on Odessa, and Lieutenant General Dundas responded cautiously to Bruard: "I hope the fleet can suspend the attack, because we have not yet understood whether there is an army in the port of Odessa! "


    "What do you want to do?" General Bruill asked Lieutenant General Dundas.


    "It''s better to be able to grab a tongue and learn the news of the port of Odessa from his mouth!" Lieutenant General Dundas responded to General Brua.


    "It''s not easy to handle!" General Bruard said with a frown.


    "Actually..." Major General Edmund said in a low voice, "It''s not that difficult!"


    "Huh?" General Bluard dragged his chin and looked at General Edmund with interest: "What can you do?"


    "According to my recent observations of Odessa and the Sevastopol fortress, a small number of ships return to Odessa from the Sevastopol fortress every day, most of these ships are merchant ships, I think they are probably responsible for the The Russian army in the fortress of Sevastopol sent to supply civilian ships! If we can capture them, we will know the situation in the port of Odessa!" Major General Edmund put forward his own views.


    "That''s a good idea!" General Bruard nodded and looked at Lieutenant General Dundas and said, "What do you think?"


    "You can try!" Lieutenant General Dundas nodded.


    Afterwards, Major General Edmund took out the small notebook he carried with him, and after reading the contents of the records, he explained to Dundas and Bruard the time when the mall returned to the port of Odessa.


    "The closest time to us is around 6 o''clock!" Major General Edmund said, Lieutenant General Dundas, then took out a pocket watch and glanced at the time it was now around 5:45: "It is about 5:45 p.m. Less than 15 minutes left!"


    "Order the reconnaissance fleet to investigate along the route from Odessa to Sevastopol, be sure to seize the merchant ships!" Lieutenant General Dundas responded firmly.


    Gu Fen "Yes!" Major General Edmund responded, and then he gave the order to the semaphore, who waved the flag to convey Lieutenant General Dundas'' order to the reconnaissance fleet.


    The reconnaissance fleet that received the order was like a runaway horse, frantically searching for traces of passing ships towards the route from Odessa to Sevastopol.


    Time passed quickly, and about 20 minutes later, the reconnaissance fleet returned to the main fleet again, and the semaphore on the ship conveyed the order to the main fleet to complete the mission.


    Edmund, who saw the order from the reconnaissance ship, immediately entered the cabin and reported the completion of the mission to Lieutenant General Dundas and General Bruard.


    "Bring people here!" Lieutenant General Dundas ordered again.


    Edmund quickly returned to the deck to convey the news of escorting the merchant ships to the main fleet to the reconnaissance fleet, and the reconnaissance fleet turned and left.


    After a while, a boarding ship passed through the layers of siege and arrived in front of the command ship. The person in charge of uploading followed the two sailors and also boarded the ship heading for the command fleet, and then boarded the British command ship.


    Looking at the Russian Empire businessman who looked like a Tatar, Dundas asked him in broken Russian if he could speak English.


    "Dear Sir! (The merchant doesn''t know whether Dundas is a noble or not, so he can only try to call Dundas Sir), I don''t know English, I only learned a little French!" The merchant speaks fluent Russian To Lieutenant General Dundas.


    Lieutenant General Dundas turned his attention to General Bruad who was standing aside, General Bruad stepped forward and had a simple communication with the Tatar-looking businessman.


    From the mouth of this businessman, since the Anglo-French coalition declared war on the Russian Empire, Tsar Nicholas I of the Russian Empire has been strengthening the military force in the Odessa area. Now Odessa has gathered 50,000 to 60,000 Russians The army, so to speak, is heavily guarded.


    "An army of 50,000 or 60,000 people? Where did the tsar get such a huge army!" Lieutenant General Dundas was a little unwilling to believe what the Tatar businessman said, and he immediately questioned.


    General Bruard translated Dundas'' words into French and told them to the Tatar merchants.


    "Dear Sir, I''m just an ordinary businessman. I don''t know where the tsar transferred these troops, but they are indeed staying in the port of Odessa!" The Tatar merchant said word by word. .


    After listening to the Tatar merchant''s words, General Bruard and Lieutenant General Dundas remained silent, and Major General Edmund immediately asked his subordinates to take the Tatar merchant down.


    "What do you think?" Lieutenant General Dundas, who was silent for a moment, asked General Bruard.


    "This possibility is not ruled out! After all, the port of Odessa is too important to the tsar! No matter how careful you can be!" General Bruard replied with his chin up, and then said with relief: " But we don''t have to care too much about the number of people, I personally think that there are no 60,000 people in the port of Odessa! At best, there are only about 30,000 to 40,000 people!"


    "Even if they have only 30,000 to 40,000 people, it is difficult for our army to gain an advantage!" Dundas'' army responded.


    The Anglo-French coalition forces on the ship were only about 8,000 people in total They did not have any advantage in number at all. In addition to the early landing operations, a large number of soldiers were bound to be lost, which was really worth the loss.


    "Then the only option is to destroy the living forces in Odessa!" General Bruard set the strategic goal of the British-French combined fleet.


    "That''s the only way!" Dundas nodded and responded.


    Under the joint orders of Generals Bruard and Dundas, the combined British and French fleets began to change their attack formations and headed towards the port of Ossad.


    Small and nimble gunboats were at the front of the line, followed by huge steam-sailed battleships.


    When the Anglo-French Combined Fleet reached the maximum range of the ships and batteries in the port of Odessa, the Port Battery and the Russian Imperial Fleet that remained on the ships also noticed the appearance of the Anglo-French Combined Fleet.


    Under the reflection of the stars hanging in the sky, the figures of the Odessa port battery began to move back and forth, and all this was seen by General Dundas and General Bruard on the commanding ship.


    "Counterattack? Do you have the ability to do this?"


    General Dundas, who vaguely saw the movement of the battery through the observation glass, put down the observation glass and dismissed it, and then ordered the fleet to execute the next order step by step.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 474： defeatist strategist paskevich

    In fact, as Lieutenant General Dundas said, the coastal defense artillery on the fort could not cause any damage to the coalition fleet due to the range and distance. After passing by, they landed in an area less than 20 meters away from the front fleet.


    The sound of the explosion came from the bottom of the sea, splashing a piece of water, and the combined fleet did not suffer any damage.


    And because the combined fleet was a surprise attack, those ships docked in the port were also not prepared for the challenge.


    When the British-French combined fleet suddenly appeared in the port, the Russian Imperial Fleet showed its poor adaptability. The Russian fleet, which had not been coordinated and dispatched, had not really been put into battle, and it had already fallen into chaos. Parts of the Russian Imperial fleet collided with each other, and the scene was a little out of control for a while.


    The chaos of the Russian imperial fleet has further inspired the confidence of the British and French fleets to annihilate the Russian fleet. The sailors on each ship desperately loaded the spherical explosive shells into the barrels of the front bore guns, and then pushed the guns to the prepared muzzles through the slide rails, waiting for the order of the main fleet.


    After the artillery on both sides of the British and French fleets were fully loaded, Major General Edmund immediately trotted to Lieutenant General Dundas and General Bruard and asked them if they should launch an attack on Odessa.


    "Attack!" General Bruard responded indifferently, and Lieutenant General Dundas also nodded, asking Rear Adm. Edmund to attack the fleet.


    The semaphore soldiers standing on the observation deck waved the two flags in their hands and killed the command to attack the surrounding fleet.


    At the same time, all the gunboats, iron armored gunboats, and steam sailboats turned their broadsides in the same direction, aiming the dark muzzles on the side of the ships at the battery and the Russian fleet.


    Then, under the flag of the commanding fleet, the artillery of the British and French allied forces seemed to shoot all the artillery shells out of the cannon in an instant. The huge roar and the white gunpowder that filled the sea appeared on the sea at the same time. After dozens of artillery fired together The violent vibration generated made the level on the ship feel a little swaying.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The loud noise behind it appeared in the fleet of the Odessa port, followed by the raging fire of the port fleet. The Russian Navy, which once used explosive bombs to destroy the Ottoman Empire Navy, is now also trying to taste explosive bombs. taste.


    After the wooden sailboat was hit by the explosive bomb for the first time, the cannonball was mercilessly inlaid inside the wooden ship. At the same time as the navy, which killed several bears in the inner cabin, another explosion occurred. The secondary damage caused by the explosion caused a large number of sailors in the building to be reimbursed directly on the spot. The few "sailors" who were not taken away by the explosion were also lying on the ground and groaning in agony. The entire port of Odessa changed in an instant. For the sake of purgatory on earth, only a small number of Imperial Russian ships survived after the first round of shelling.


    Even those ships that escaped by chance inevitably attracted a second blow. With two blows, the Russian fleet docked in the port of Odessa was completely incapacitated, and the flames of the wooden ships burned the entire Odessa. The port of Desa was brightly lit.


    This is not over yet. When the British and French allied forces saw that all the ships docked in the port were wiped out, they immediately aimed their guns at the coastal defense battery.


    Soon, these coastal defense forts were attacked by the British and French fleets and lost their ability to counterattack. Although there were many brave and fearless gunners around the forts who wanted to control the forts to counterattack, the British and French combined fleet was saturated and shelled. , was blasted to pieces.


    The port of Odessa, which has lost any ability to counterattack, is like a lamb waiting for the butcher to slaughter. After the British and French fleets entered the port, the warehouses, granaries, residential areas and the governor''s palace in the port will be buried in the muzzle of the British and French companies. among.


    "Report! Lieutenant General Dundas, Admiral Bluard! Our fleet has completed the complete clearing of the Odessa port fleet and coastal defense battery! Do you need to go deep into the port!" Major General Edmund shouted to Dunda Two generals, Ruth and Bruard, report together.


    "Since we''re here, why don''t we impress them!" General Bruard apparently agreed to go deep into the port.


    After all, the port of Odessa has lost all ability to fight back.


    Even if there are 60,000 Russian troops hidden in this city, as long as the naval forces do not choose to log in to fight, then these 60,000 troops are just decorations.


    "General Bruard is right! Let that arrogant Russian Empire see how powerful we are!" Lieutenant General Dundas nodded and responded to Edmund.


    Rear Adm. Edmund, after receiving the order of the supreme commander of the British and French combined navy, quickly issued an order to the surrounding fleet to enter the port of Odessa.


    The gunboat that received the order rushed into the port of Odessa at full speed.


    Attacks were launched on the residential areas of the port of Odessa, the weapons depot, the Governor''s Palace.


    The shells fell like raindrops in the port of Odessa, and then there was a deafening explosion near the weapon storage warehouse in the port of Odessa. The billowing black smoke from the explosion made most of the sailors in the fleet cheered , a few conscientious sailors closed their eyes and prayed with guilt.


    After the British and French fleet killed one of the Russian Empire''s weapons warehouses in Odessa, they fired at another weapons warehouse without stopping.


    ����


    For the port of Odessa, with sufficient ammunition from the British and French fleets, it lasted for nearly six hours.


    Gu Hu Under the vast stars, the Tsar Pearl was weeping and wailing, and a Russian wailing came from the residential area, which seemed to be accusing the British and French invaders.


    The British and French fleets, whose shells were exhausted, did not have the slightest nostalgia, and turned their bows to leave the port of Odessa.


    The Russian army, who was lurking in the residential area and waiting for the British and French fleets to log in and counterattack, was always looking at the drifting British and French fleets with hatred.


    Subsequently, these Russian troops scattered in the city began to gather under the order of their commanders, and extinguishing the flames in residential areas became the main task of the Russian army this time.


    In this battle, the British and French fleets undoubtedly showed the prestige of the world''s No. 1 and No. 2 navies. The poor Russian fleet and coastal defense batteries did not cause much damage to the British and French fleets from beginning to end.


    Every inch of the coastline of the port of Odessa was ravaged by the new French fleet. Nearly 30% of the residential areas were destroyed, five layers of weapons and 40% of the food were destroyed. Even the statue of the first governor, Duke Richelieu and the governor''s palace were also destroyed. It was smashed to pieces, and the property damage was even more uncountable.


    Every resident and noble living in the port of Odessa deeply hates the British and French forces.


    So much so that a few months later, among the social donations held by the Ministry of Finance, the number of donations raised by the residents of the port of Odessa was second only to Moscow and St. Petersburg.


    ����


    The Anglo-French coalition forces, whose ammunition had run out of ammunition, finally returned to the Varna port base at around 7 am after several hours of sailing.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Dundas and Admiral Brua reported all the information about the port of Odessa to Marshal Saint Arno and Commander Raglan.


    Although the two commanders had already made preparations in their hearts, they still had some regrets after receiving the information.


    After all, it is easier to attack and occupy the port of Odessa than to occupy the fortress of Sevastopol.


    Since the first plan has already faced failure, the two commanders can only start the second plan.


    However, before proceeding with the second plan, they still need to send a team to Silistra.


    In the next period of time, the top leaders of the coalition forces reorganized the army and waited for reinforcements from the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire, while collecting information from the Silistra fortress to prevent the Russian Empire from jumping over the wall to Silistra. Launch an onslaught.


    On the other hand, the Russian Empire stationed in the northeast of the Silistra fortress was attacked on the morning of the third day of the Odessa port, and received information that the Odessa port was attacked.


    Paskevich, the commander of the Danube coalition, immediately realized that Britain and France had begun to act.


    For a long time, Paskevich, who was not very interested in capturing the Silistra fortress, was even more unwilling to spend time with Omar Pasha in the Silistra fortress. Paskevich, who was possessed by defeatism, only Want to withdraw from the Danube Principality in exchange for the British and French to stop the attack on the Russian Empire.


    This war should never have started at this time, and ending it as soon as possible is the best result for the Russian Empire.


    So in the next few days Paskevich scolded the Russian Imperial Army more unscrupulously, and even there were several military conferences that required him to attend, Paskevich couldn''t get sick.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Paskevich was unwilling to continue the fight after all, and his subordinates secretly passed on Paskevich''s current situation to Nikolai I in Moscow behind his back.


    And General Gorchakov, who was far away from the Ruse fortress, rushed from the Ruse fortress to the Silistra fortress overnight after hearing about Commander Paskevich''s recent situation.


    After entering the tent, General Gorchakov looked at Paskevich who was lying on the bed pretending to be sick, and asked helplessly, "Your Majesty, what are you trying to do?"


    Prince Paskevich, who was lying on the bed, did not move at all. He told Mikhail Gorchakov that the battle that the Russian Empire is now fighting in the Danube region was a wrong battle from the very beginning. There is no chance of taking down Constantinople.


    In Paskevich''s words, what if the Russian army was already captured? As long as the fleets of the Russian Empire cannot defeat the British and French fleets, all their victories will be nothing more than half-hearted!


    The Anglo-French coalition forces with sea dominance can log in to every registered location at any time to launch an attack on the Russian Empire, and the Russian Empire can only passively engage in battle.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 475： Fortified Bastions

    "Don''t tell others what I said to you!"


    Sitting on the bed, Prince Paskevich took Mikhail Gorchakov''s hand and said heart-to-heart.


    "But Your Majesty, it''s not good for you to keep pretending to be sick like this! Sooner or later, Your Majesty will scold you for this!" General Gorchakov leaned into Prince Paskevich''s ear and whispered: "I I once heard a rumor that His Majesty the Tsar secretly placed his third hall among the various troops, so that he could grasp the situation of the troops in time!"


    "It''s not a secret!" Prince Paskevich seemed to have already known about these things, and he responded in a flat tone: "It''s just that we don''t think His Majesty the Tsar knows, and he is attracted to him as a confidant. Count Orlov himself told us about this long ago!"


    Hearing Prince Paskevich''s words, Gorchakov''s heart was like a rock slapped by the overwhelming waves: "Then you still..."


    "I don''t want to do these meaningless things!" Paskevich said to Gorchakov in a sincere tone: "What the Russian Empire needs to do now is reform, not aimless expansion here!"


    Then, Paskevich responded freely to Gorchakov: "To be honest, I may completely lose the Tsar''s favor because of this incident! But so what, I''m 71 years old and can still survive. How long! (Paskevich stretches out his hand and pats Gorchakov on the shoulder) You are different, you can go on! I hope that after I am ousted by the Tsar, you will treat your men well Soldiers! Don''t let them make senseless sacrifices!"


    Speaking of this, Prince Paskevich sighed, and General Gorchakov, who was sitting beside Prince Paskevich, was also silent.


    Time and space seemed to be completely frozen at this moment. After a long time, Prince Paskevich said again, "I''m really sorry for letting you waste time listening to me, the dying old man, saying some grumbling words!"


    "Please don''t say that!" General Gorchakov hurriedly responded to Prince Paskevich.


    Afterwards, Paskevich asked about the Gorchakov Ruse fortress.


    Gorchakov reported to Paskevich about the situation of the fortress of Ruse. Since Prince Paskevich chose to divide his troops to attack, General Gorchakov, who has nearly half of the main army, ignored Paskevich. Prince Qi''s orders began to target the Rouse Fortress. In the past few months, Russia has launched no less than a hundred attacks on the Rouse Fortress, and even nearly broke the bastion cluster of the Rouse Fortress several times. .


    However, the Turkish army stationed in the Ruse fortress directly pushed the Russian army back with tenacious fighting spirit. Gorchakov immediately realized that the Ruse fortress was different from the Ruse more than ten years ago. He was specifically targeting the Russian Empire. The fortresses, trenches and mines built are the bane of the Russian Empire.


    In the end, Gorchakov could only choose to suspend the attack, and at the same time ordered his Serbian militia (a team of Serbs who brought their own food) to attack the fortress of Rouse in order to weaken their potential.


    After several tragic and **** confrontations, the Serbian militia were unwilling to continue to serve Gorchakov, and they even thought that General Gorchakov was deliberately killing their strength.


    After the winter, the temperature plummeted, and his soldiers were even more reluctant to attack, so he had to sit still and fight like Prince Paskevich.


    "Hey! It''s not easy to fight! I don''t even dare to fight!" Prince Paskevich shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "What we are facing is only the Turkish army, and we are fighting like this! If we face the British and French troops If we do, we''re probably going to be completely defeated!"


    "Your Majesty, in addition to paying special visits to you this time, I also want to ask you to assign my men to the legion stationed in the northwest! In this way, I can have more troops to break Luse!"


    "What can you do if you break Ruse?" Paskevich asked rhetorically.


    "We can follow Rouen to support Serbia!" Gorchakov responded to Paskevich.


    "Doesn''t the Austrian army in Transylvania need to be concerned?" Paskevich asked again.


    "This... Recently, the Austrian Empire''s attitude towards our country is quite submissive! They should not declare war on our country in a short time!" Gorchakov responded uncertainly.


    "Once you defeat Ruse, then the Austrian Empire will definitely take action against us!" Prince Paskevich replied in a firm tone.


    "But my army can''t stay there forever, it''s better to do anything!" General Gorchakov responded to Prince Paskevich.


    "Let''s do it! You bring all your troops here, and let''s merge together!" Paskevich replied to Gorchakov.


    "What about the Turkish troops in the fortress of Ruse? Is it really okay to just leave them alone?" Gorchakov asked Paskevich in a somewhat unconfident tone.


    "Don''t worry, I know them! They will never dare to pursue them!" Prince Paskevich responded confidently.


    General Gorchakov obeyed Paskevich''s order and set off from the Russian Empire''s tent around the Silistra fortress that night, and soon arrived near the Rouen fortress, stationed around the Rouen fortress. The Russian Army announced the latest order of Prince Paskevich.


    Except for the opposition of a few Serbian militia leaders, everyone present did not comply with Gorchakov''s order.


    Later, General Gorchakov told the leaders of the militia. If they are unwilling to go with the Imperial Russian Army, please leave the Imperial Russian Army immediately.


    Gu Yan "You guys are betrayal!"


    The angry Serbian militia chief accused Gorchakov with his trembling arms.


    "If you are willing to think so, then I have no choice! Because this is an order issued by Prince Paskevich, and I have to obey!" Gorchakov responded to the Serbian militia chief calmly.


    At 6:30 a.m. the next day, when the hazy fog was still filling the Danube in front of the Rouen fortress, the Russian Imperial Army, which had been packed up, began to move towards the Silistra fortress.


    The Serbs near the Rouen Fortress were also retreating with them. Because of their blood feud with the Turks in Ruse, if they stayed any longer, they would only be tortured and killed by the Turks.


    Regarding the killing of prisoners, the "civilized" Turkey still maintains a barbaric style. Anyone who wants to resist them will be punished the most severely. The slaughter of whole villages is a common thing.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Turkey stationed in the Rouen fortress found that the Russian camp on the other side seemed to be empty, and they immediately dispatched a small group of troops to investigate first.


    After a while, he went to see his small unit reporting the news of the departure of the Russian Imperial Army to the Rouen Fortress.


    For a time, the entire fortress fell into a carnival. In addition to the carnival, Pasha, who was stationed in the fortress, did not forget to report the news to Constantinople, in order to receive the award from Constantinople.


    Of course, in the report, it is not possible to write that the Russian troops will withdraw naturally, but to write that under the leadership of Pasha, the Russian imperial army was frightened, and thus did not dare to fight against the Turkish army.


    As for whether the troops that besieged the fortress of Rouse will go to Silistra, it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, Silistra was not his territory.


    ����


    After a long journey of several hours, Gorchako''s team finally arrived at Silistra at the cost of five dead and twelve wounded.


    Such wear and tear was commonplace in the Russian Imperial Army, no one cared about the death of a gray wound, and sometimes a serf soldier was far less expensive than an intact rifle.


    Since Gorchakov abandoned the camp and came to the vicinity of the Silistra fortress, they could only use the materials on hand to rebuild the camp.


    There was a day in the past when something unexpected happened.


    A guy who claimed to be the tsar''s special envoy entered Paskevich''s tent and announced the order of Nicholas I to Prince Paskevich.


    That is, Prince Paskevich will lead the Danube troops to completely defeat the defenders of Silistra in the shortest time, thus opening the way for a decisive battle with the British and French allied forces!


    After conveying the order, the tsar''s special envoy repeatedly emphasized that it must be completed within a short period of time. His Majesty''s patience is almost exhausted!


    Unexpectedly, the Tsar''s speed was much faster than before Paskevich couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew that this might be his last attack, after this attack was over.


    If he has not broken the Silistra fortress, he will be retired or dismissed.


    "Please let me prepare for a while!" Paskevich responded to the tsar''s envoy.


    The Tsar''s special envoy nodded, and then added: "It must be as soon as possible!"


    In these brief days, Paskevich asked the troops to transport all their artillery (6-pounders, cannons) to the islands in the river occupied by the Russian army, and Paskevich''s will also Own command moved to the front line.


    Omar Pasha in the Silistra fortress immediately realized that Prince Paskevich wanted to launch a general attack after seeing Paskevich''s formation, and he quickly ordered the troops in the "Tabia" bastion. Speed ??up the construction of fortifications, and at the same time send small units at night to harass the Russian Empire so that it cannot work smoothly.


    On the first night, the sound of gunshots came from the camp of the Russian Empire, followed by the sound of fighting each other. After the fighting gradually subsided, the Turkish troops in the dark night smoothly retreated into the fortress.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 476： Silistra meat grinder

    On February 23, 1854, at 9:00 am, in the tent of the Russian Empire, northwest of the Silistra fortress.


    A military meeting about launching a general attack on the Silistra fortress is being discussed in this camp.


    The people participating in the meeting were the commander of the Danube Russian Empire, Prince Paskevich, the deputy commander, General Gorchakov, the 13th and 14th corps, the army stationed in Poland, the division commander of the Guards Corps, as well as the staff officers and adjutants of the general staff.


    After unanimous discussion at the meeting, the plan for a general attack on the city of Silistra and its surrounding fortresses and trenches in the Ottoman Empire was passed.


    In order to complete this plan, the Russian Imperial Army transferred more than 30 siege cannons from the Polish possessions on the basis of the original artillery, making the number of artillery pieces of the Russian Imperial Army far greater than that of the Ottoman Empire in Silistra. The artillery in the region is even larger than the total number of field artillery in the entire Eastern Front of the Ottoman Empire.


    Paskevich believes that under such powerful artillery, if the Russian Empire can no longer capture the fortress and its surroundings, it can only show that the combat capability of the Russian Empire''s army is far inferior to that of the Napoleonic Wars.


    Next, the Russian Empire said that the only way to do it is to retreat.


    Of course, this is just Paskevich''s inner thoughts. During the meeting, Paskevich still stressed that all troops should use all their strength to completely capture Sistra within a week, and then follow Silista south to fight against the British and French allied forces.


    And this time, the deployment of troops for the battle was the same as it was a few months ago, and the Guards Division was still the vanguard to attack the Turkish fortress.


    General Hield of the 13th Corps, as an auxiliary unit of the Guards Division, carried out civil work around the city of Silistra, dug deep trenches to transport the cannons close to the fort, and the artillery on the central island of the Danube in the northeast. It is also necessary to significantly suppress the firepower of the independent Fortress of the "Tabiya of Arabia", the gateway of the Silistra fortress, so that the Russian Imperial Army can successfully demote the Fort.


    The Polish Legion and the Fourteenth Legion, except for the cavalry, were all used as the general reserve. The Cossack cavalry units under the two corps bypassed the Silistra fortress to scout south, and once they found the British and French troops, they immediately reported to Paskevich.


    Rather than saying that the Polish Legion and the Fourteenth Legion were the general reserve against the Silistra fortress, it is better to say that the reason why these two legions did not participate in the battle was for the sudden attack of the British and French troops.


    The battle between the Turkish troops and the Russian troops officially started at 2 pm that day. After receiving the attack order from the staff, the artillery units on the island in the center of the river immediately poured all their artillery on the outskirts of Silistra Fort. Bastion.


    As the outskirts of the city of Silistrastra, the "Arab Tabia" connecting the keys of other independent bastions was hit hard at the first time, and nearly a hundred cannons shot the protective wall outside the bastion directly. blow up.


    In order to prevent the Russian Empire from launching an attack immediately after the artillery fire ceased, the Albanian and Tunisian regiments defending the bastion were under the orders of their commanders, two captains from England, James Butler and Charles Nesmith. The cannon attack builds the broken walls.


    A warrior loyal to the sultan came to the edge of the collapsed city wall one after another. They often started work with a team of six people. Two of the soldiers were responsible for building the city wall, and the remaining four soldiers covered it.


    The soldiers of the Russian Guards Division in the trenches were obviously unwilling to let this golden opportunity pass. They stuck their heads out and shot at the Turkish soldiers repairing the protective wall. The remaining four soldiers also used rifles to shoot at the Russian soldiers in the trenches. .


    A meat grinder battle to repair the protective wall began. In this battle, each soldier responsible for repairing the protective wall of the "Tabiya of Arabia" bastion wall lived an average of only five minutes.


    Often, after a soldier was killed by a soldier of the Russian Empire, the next soldier would immediately fill the vacancy.


    The Turkish army under the blessing of fanatical religious enthusiasm not only shocked the Russian imperial army in the trenches, but also deeply shocked the two captains from Britain.


    Before the war started, the two captains believed that the bastion could not be defended by the army in their hands, and the best result was to defend for 72 hours, and then to retreat in an orderly manner in the main city area, from the Russian imperial army to fight in the streets .


    But they still underestimate the Turkish army. Although this army has a big gap with the British Army in terms of equipment, it does not lose to the British Army in terms of fighting will. The outcome of this battle is still an unknown suspense.


    Thinking of this, the two British captains were full of confidence, they believed that the Turkish army would definitely defend this place.


    With the help of a Turkish soldier, the collapsed protective wall was completed after a round of shelling.


    However, the Turkish army lost hundreds of people, most of whom died under the guns of the Russian army, and a small part of the Turkish army died after being directly hit by artillery.


    The only thing that Russian cannons brought to the Turkish army was shock, and the actual killing effect was not even as good as that of light artillery.


    Of course, these are only summaries after the war. Cannons did shake the confidence of the Ottoman soldiers to a certain extent.


    "For His Majesty the Tsar!"


    Following a roar from the commander of the Imperial Russian Guard, hundreds of soldiers of the Imperial Russian Guard climbed out of the trenches and carried the bridge to attack the two and a half moon castles outside the bastion.


    Gu Ji When the Russian Imperial Army climbed to the **** of the bastion, the Turkish video stationed on the bastion immediately launched an attack, and light artillery and rifles greeted this group of invaders without hesitation.


    Due to the characteristic of the bastion itself, which has no dead ends and crossfires, many Russian soldiers just rushed out of the trenches and were caught by the Turkish soldiers on the bastion wall. After recovering hundreds of casualties, the Russian imperial soldiers finally arrived under the bastion wall exhausted. Before the group of Russian soldiers could build the bridge, Captain Butler on the bastion immediately gave the order to go out to fight.


    The gate of the bastion opened, and a pair of soldiers with white headscarves screamed and ran out. They were soldiers from the Tunisian Legion. Each soldier had the determination to dedicate himself to God and His Majesty the Sultan.


    "Thank you to God!"


    This group of Tunisian soldiers, led by their commander, once again issued a frantic cry and rushed towards the Russian Imperial Army.


    The Russian army, who did not expect the Turkish army to take the initiative to go out to face the city, immediately fell into a riot. Upon seeing this, Captain Barrett immediately ordered all the artillery and rifles on the bastion to be directed towards the Russian Empire who were about to climb the bastion. Soldier Center Shot.


    The artillery and infantry on the bastion immediately obeyed his orders to shoot, and the Russian Imperial Army, which had been slightly defeated, completely turned into a defeated army under the double-sided attack.


    The Russian Guards, known as the elite troops of the Russian Empire, retreated like a tide, and the Tunisian army immediately launched an attack. After some pursuit, hundreds of Russian soldiers became consumables.


    However, this fanatical Tunisian regiment seemed to be advancing too deeply, and almost suffered a counterattack from the follow-up troops in the Russian trenches.


    After more than a hundred bodies were left behind in the Russian trenches, the Tunisian regiment was able to return to the bastion.


    The Tunisian Legion that returned to the bastion was cheered by the residents of the bastion, and was also personally received and rewarded by Omar Pasha in the city of Silistra.


    After rewarding the Tunisian Legion and the two captain officers, Omar Pasha announced in front of everyone that he would appoint Musa Pasha in the Silistra fortress as the commander of "Tabia".


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this so-called Musa Pasha was just a person sent by Omar Pasha to pick peaches.


    However, Barrett and Nesmith have no objection to such an appointment.


    Because they originally existed as the guest army of the Silistra Fortress, the victory of the Silistra Fortress was not linked to their promotion.


    Not to mention that Omar Pasha also assured them in his private assurance that after Musa Pasha assumed command, he would not take away their command and would also give them a large sum of money.


    In this way, Musa Pasha assumed the command of "Tabia", and took office with the tacit approval of the "Tabia" fortress.


    At around seven in the evening, the sound of "Shasha" sounded from the Russian positions outside the bastion.


    The Turkish soldiers stationed on the bastion immediately reported the sound to Captain BarrettCaptain Butler climbed the fort together with the soldiers.


    Using the binoculars to find the source of the sound and look in the past, it turned out that the army of the Russian Empire was advancing forward.


    Captain Barrett immediately understood that this group of Russian Empire wanted to imitate the tactics of Marshal Vauban and pushed their trenches all the way to the bastion walls, and then used artillery to suppress the attack.


    Although this tactic is clumsy, it is very practical.


    "It is absolutely impossible for them to smoothly advance to the city!" Captain Barrett immediately came to this conclusion, and he hurriedly began to dispatch troops to attack the Russian Imperial Army in the trenches.


    As Captain Barrett was walking towards the bastion, Captain Nesmith and Musa Pasha met him.


    "What happened? Is the Russian Imperial Army about to attack!" Musa Pasha asked Captain Butler with a flustered face.


    Captain Barrett shook his head and told Musa Pasha and Captain Nesmith of his plans.


    Musa Pasha and Captain Nesmith immediately agreed with Captain Barrett.


    A group of carefully selected Turkish infantry attacked the Russian Empire all night, and the Russian soldiers who were caught off guard suffered a large number of casualties and retreated to the rear trench.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 477： Battle of Tabia

    After the Ottoman army had smashed the conspiracy of the Russian Empire to approach the bastion by means of excavation, they did not hesitate to turn around and return to the bastion.


    As the group of Ottoman soldiers turned and returned, the cannons on the island in the river rang out, and the shells landed near the trenches of the Russian Empire.


    The huge roar made the soldiers of the Ottoman Empire linger in fear. If they hadn''t turned around and left the field just now, they would have been bombed into pieces by now.


    The explosion of the twenty-four-pound cannonball blasted the level ground into a small crater, and the raised dust filled the trenches, leaving Musa Pasha on the bastion waiting in the dark. It is unclear whether there are still Russian regiments in the trenches.


    "Presumably these Russians will not dare to do this kind of thing again after being taught such a lesson!" Musa Pasha on the bastion put down the telescope and said briskly in English.


    "Respected Pasha, I think it is very likely that they will act again." Captain Barrett said to Musa Pasha in a very serious manner.


    "Oh? What''s the explanation for this?" Musa Pasha asked Captain Barrett humbly.


    "Because of the frequency of attacks!" Captain Barrett replied, and then asked back, "Musa Pasha, I wonder if you still remember the shelling a few months ago!"


    "Are you talking about the first time the Russian Empire attacked us?" Musa Pasha responded.


    "That''s right!" Barrett nodded, then pointed at the empty tunnel that was being shelled: "Dear Pasha, do you see how this shelling is different from a few months ago?"


    Musa Pasha picked up the telescope again to check the situation in the open space, "The frequency of shelling seems to be more intensive than the first time!"


    "Yes! You''re right!" Captain Barrett''s expectations for Musa Pasha have risen to a new level, but this is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything: "With such a frequent shelling frequency, Presumably some more cannons have been added to the Russian Empire''s army!"


    "Will this affect our defense of the city!" Musa Pasha asked nervously, he was a little afraid that the bastion would be lost in his hands.


    Although it is said that the loss of the bastion will not have much impact on his career, it still has a bad reputation.


    After all, the bastion had just been handed over to him and was lost in a blink of an eye. No matter what he thought, it was all his fault.


    Captain Barrett glanced at Musa Pasha, and his inner evaluation of him dropped back to the original position. He shook his head and said to Musa Pasha: "It won''t cause much impact! Unless the Russian Empire takes all their The cannons are all lined up under the bastions! This will cause irreparable damage to our city walls. So we just need to harass them while they are digging in the trenches. ."


    "Okay!" Musa Pasha turned to a smile. He patted Captain Barrett on the shoulder and handed over the task of defending the bastion to the two of them. Give them ��5,000 each as a reward.


    Looking at the wealthy Pasha in front of him, Nesmith also put forward a suggestion that could boost the morale of the defenders.


    In the name of the government, Musa Pasha can send obituaries to the Ottoman residents in the bastion. Those who turn in the cannonballs will receive twenty pella (the currency of the Ottoman Empire) from Musa Pasha as a reward.


    "What''s the use of my projectiles?" Musa Pasha asked suspiciously.


    "Musa Pasha, the cannonball is useless, but today can help the bastion to overcome the fear of the cannonball." Captain Nesmith responded to Musa Pasha: "I have seen many attacking ridges in the trees. In the case of the bastion, in the vast majority of cases, the bastion was not breached from the outside, but from the inside. Once there is a large-scale turmoil in the bastion, the bastion will not be far from being occupied. Now the most important thing is It is to improve the morale in the bastion, as long as our army can support the coalition troops to arrive here, then we can declare victory! The next thing, you can rest assured to hand over to the coalition army! "


    Hearing Captain Nesmith''s words, Musa Pasha nodded in understanding, and then asked Captain Barrett and Captain Nesmith if they knew when the British and French troops would be able to arrive here.


    Captain Barrett and Captain Nesmith shook their heads and said that they had been out of the army for a long time and did not know when the British and French troops would arrive.


    "Alas! I hope they can be faster!" Musa Pasha sighed.


    On the other hand, in the Russian base camp on the other side of the river, the commander of the Guards Division and the commander of the 13th Army Corps, who both failed in the attack and in the excavation, were seen by Paskevich in the camp and criticized.


    Paskevich first loudly asked why the division commander of the Guards had withdrawn suddenly. Could it be that the Russian Imperial Army could not bear even a few hundred casualties?


    The commander of the guard division hastily explained that his army was suddenly hit by a double attack, and the current situation was caused by a sudden turmoil in the army.


    Later, Paskevich asked the commander of the 13th Corps why he withdrew in the middle of the excavation. Lieutenant General Hield also found a reason for the withdrawal. They said that their army was luring the enemy to go deeper.


    "Going deep? Where did they go?" Paskevich reprimanded viciously.


    "That Turk is a bunch of cowards!" Hilde finally pushed the pot to the Turks again.


    Gu Zyg If Hield knew that he was defeated by an English captain, he would have to find a crack in the ground and go straight into it.


    "I don''t care what reason you find! I just want it to be a bastion!" Paskevich glanced around with stern eyes, and emphasized again: "Listen clearly, I don''t want to hear how many difficulties you have, as long as the result !"


    "Yes!" All the generals present knew that Prince Paskevich was already angry, and it was obviously unwise to go to trouble at this time.


    In short, under Paskevich''s forcible encouragement, the 13th Corps carried out the civil work against the Turkish light artillery on the city wall in the early morning.


    In the open space under the dark night sky, there are occasional flashes of ammunition and dull gunshots.


    On the first night, the two sides were tied, and the number of casualties was no less than 2,000. The trenches of the Russian Empire also moved forward a distance of about six meters.


    Early the next morning, the sound of cannons awakened the Bulgarians and Albanians who had been sleeping in the bastion and were loyal to the Ottoman Empire. Due to the advance of the trench, the cannonballs transported to the front end of the trench can also be shot into the bastion, and the residents in the bastion walked in the bastion in fear.


    However, this fear was soon diluted by the obituary posted on the wall. The content of the obituary was exactly what Captain Nesmith had told Musa Pasha last night, and Musa Pasha ordered it to be posted overnight.


    Some daring children look forward to the reward of leading twenty pela from the hands of Musa Ju, and the vast majority of adults also look forward to something, but they are also afraid of cannonballs exploding around them. .


    At noon, a young child fortunately picked up a cracked cannonball. After he took the cannonball projectile in front of Musa Pasha, Musa Pasha rewarded him in front of everyone. He was twenty pella.


    The fear caused by the cannonball was overshadowed by greed, and they all desperately hoped to get the twenty pella in the hands of Musa Pasha.


    For a time, the residents in the bastion were enthusiastic about picking up cannonballs.


    And the Russian imperial army outside the bastion is still constantly pounding the main city wall outside the bastion.


    But this time they didn''t care whether the artillery would injure their own people.


    With a pious cry, the soldiers of the Guards charged towards the Turkish army on the bastion against their own and opposite cannons.


    Captain Barrett, as usual, dispatched the Tunisian regiment to rush out of the city to attack the Janissaries. This time, the Guards did not disintegrate like the previous one, but divided their troops into two groups, continuing to climb the city wall all the way, and resisting the attack of the Tunisian army the other way.


    The two sides immediately fell into a state of anxiety. People continued to die outside and on the bastion. The debate between the two sides over the bastion once again turned into a **** meat grinder battle.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour. The two sides continued to add "chips" to the meat grinder. In the end, the Bastion side won.


    The Russian Imperial Army hurriedly dropped the bodies of more than 1,000 Russian soldiers and then evacuated, and the Turkish army, who was on the defensive side of the city, also paid the price of nearly 700 deaths.


    After the "long" meat grinder ended, the two sides once again entered the bombardment time of your coming and going.


    Neither side under the shelling caused much damage to the other side, and few unlucky people were hit by the shells and died.


    In the evening, a new round of battle for positions kicked off again.


    After dawn, hundreds of corpses appeared again around the Russian trenches.


    Prince Paskevich, who received the battle damages of the Russian Empire on the second day, almost wanted to take out his pistol and kill the division commander and Lieutenant General Hield directly in the camp.


    If it wasn''t for General Gorchakov and the special envoy of the Tsar to block it, the first and second generals who died in the Danube region since Operation Danube would have been buried in the hands of their own people.


    When things got to this point, Paskevich had no choice but to go to the front to supervise the battle.


    This time even Gorchakov could not dissuade the stubborn prince.


    On this new day, Musa Pasha was still praying that the coalition would arrive sooner.


    Unbeknownst to Musa Pasha, the coalition forces living in the Varna region are also facing an embarrassing problem.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 478： Pinduoduo version of the Ottoman army

    "The Ottoman Empire used these troops to fool us! How dare they use these to fool us!" Baron Raglan in the camp stood with his hands sullen, but after pacing back for two laps, he endured Can''t stop complaining.


    The French commander Marshal Saint Arnault, who was standing beside him, also put on an ugly face, frowning and sighing: "The matter has reached this point, what''s the use of talking about this! The most important thing to discuss now is, Do not continue to go to the Silistra fortress. According to the situation obtained by Varna''s investigation, the Russian Empire has now mobilized the 13th, 14th, Polish regiments and guard divisions to surround the Silistra fortress. Among them, the Guards Division was responsible for the main attack. It seems that Paskevich is determined to solve this obstacle to Varna, so that we can fight on this plain."


    Hearing St. Arnault''s response, Commander Raglan''s face showed a trace of suspicion. Since the intelligence systems of the British and French armies were not interoperable, the intelligence network of the British army under Commander Raglan in the Near East was not even as good as that of the British Army. The Ottoman Empire, so it is impossible to verify the authenticity of the information in the mouth of Marshal Saint Arno.


    However, Commander Raglan didn''t ask too much, he chose to believe Marshal Saint Arno''s information.


    As for why Marshal Saint Arnault obtained such detailed information, this is naturally due to the Russian army.


    In fact, long before the Battle of Paskevich, St. Arnault made contact with some Russian soldiers who were inclined to the West European faction through the intelligence personnel of the Foreign Intelligence Service (from a certain point of view, these Western European faction members are the remnants of the Decembrists), and learned from their mouths about the recent military operations of the Russian Empire, the Battle of the Meat Grinder near the fortress of Silistra, and there was no escape from St. Arnault from the beginning. Sight.


    Due to the fact that the troops of the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia still arrived, Marshal St. Arno resisted the urge to fight with the Russian Empire army at the fortress of Silistra and waited for the army of the Sardinian Dynasty. With the support of the Ottoman army.


    And the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia did not live up to the expectations of St. Arno, and arrived in the Varna area at noon on the 24th.


    The Sardinian war minister La Marmora was in charge of leading the team. The 20,000 carefully selected Sardinian troops were surrounded by British and French commanders as soon as they disembarked.


    Marshal St. Arnault and Commander Raglan brought the British mage regiment-level commanders to look at the neatly queued reinforcements in front of them with smiles on their faces.


    Judging from the military appearance and formation of Sardinia, even if the combat effectiveness of this army is not as good as that of the British and French troops, it is not much different.


    With the addition of this new force, the British and French troops finally made up for some of the shortages in numbers.


    And La Marmora himself, because of the Sardinian army, was respected by Marshal Saint Arno and Commander Raglan.


    The Sardinian army was stationed in the open space to the south of the French army.


    In the evening, a welcoming ceremony hosted by Marshal Saint Arnault was held in the French military camp.


    During the banquet, War Minister La Marmora clearly felt the primary and secondary status of the combined command.


    Although Commander Raglan and St. Arnault have repeatedly emphasized the priority of the British and French cooperation, in the mutual exchanges these days, the British commander was struck by the French commander''s toughness. attracted.


    Gradually formed in the army, with France as the main force and Britain as the auxiliary trend.


    Of course, Raglan himself and the Duke of Cambridge will not admit that France is the leader of the war, nor will they blindly oppose the instructions assigned to them by the French army. As long as it is a strategy that can defeat the Russian army, they don''t mind listening to it. French orders to do it.


    As the third country to join the anti-Russian war, and also the country with the smallest population and army in the anti-Russian war, La Marmora has a profound self-awareness. The reason why the Sardinian army is here is to win the favor of the British and French armies and the government behind them.


    The matter of competing for the command of the army is just a "private matter" of the two big bosses of Britain and France, and he lends La Marmora ten courage, and he has no courage to let him command the British and French troops... Unless La Marmora himself drinks too much.


    At the banquet, La Marmora immediately told Marshal St. Arnault and Commander Raglan that the Sardinian army resolutely obeyed the orders of the combined command, which told them to go west, and they would never go east.


    La Marmora''s attitude of keeping abreast of current affairs made both Saint Arno and Commander Raglan smile. After all, who doesn''t want to have a little brother who is obedient and the army can fight.


    Marshal St. Arnault and Commander Raglan repeatedly clinked glasses to La Marmora. La Marmora, who could not refuse, could only be forced to "fight".


    In the end, under the wheel battle between Marshal St. Arnault and Commander Raglan, La Marmora fell down because of his incompetence. After the adjutant accused the two commanders of Britain and France, he returned to Sardinia with La Marmora on his back. Stationed barracks.


    The banquet was also announced after La Marmora left.


    At 9:00 on the morning of the 25th, the "300,000" troops of the Ottoman Empire from Constantinople finally arrived in the Varna area.


    Marshal St. Arnault and Commander Raglan rejoiced and ran five kilometers away from the camp to greet them, thinking that the "300,000" army in the Ottoman Empire''s mouth would be around 80,000 even if it shrunk!


    80,000 Ottoman troops plus 20,000 Sardinian troops, plus 20,000 British troops and 60,000 French troops (part of Constantinople, part of Rhodes, part of Holy Land, only 60,000 in Varna) , a total of 180,000 troops, with this 180,000 troops Sevastopol fortress can be a battle.


    However, before the coalition forces can carry out their mission to the fortress of Sevastopol, they still need to repel the Russian army besieging the fortress of Silistra before they can make the next move.


    However, the army of the Ottoman Empire disappointed these two delighted commanders.


    Standing on the hillside and looking at the mighty, dragon-like Ottoman Empire army in the distance, Saint Arno and Commander Raglan seemed to have been struck by lightning. They stood there, unable to move for a long time.


    Gu Moss The army in front of me still looks like an army, it is simply a begging army.


    The crooked formations, dull eyes, tattered clothes, and the muskets (some even armed with spears and machetes) produced in an unknown era... these are the characteristics of this army.


    And the person in charge of commanding this "300,000" army is Olma Pasha''s son Selim Pasha, wearing a sky blue military uniform, riding on a Turkish war horse and surrounded by his Bashi Pozuk cavalry. As if the army of beggars behind him was out of place.


    When Selim Pasha found Marshal Saint Arno and Commander Raglan on the hillside, he hurriedly kicked the horse''s belly and rushed in the direction of their location.


    Marshal St. Arno and Commander Raglan, who were blown up by the Ottoman army, did not meet with Selim Pasha, but ordered their subordinates to tell Selim Pasha to let him reorganize his army. , and meet them again.


    The angry Marshal St. Arno and Commander Raglan returned to the barracks, and this is the scene above.


    After about half an hour, the calm commanders of St. Arno and Raglan began to think about how to fill the Ottoman Empire''s army.


    After further discussions, Marshal Saint Arno and Commander Raglan decided to send an additional group of troops on the original basis. Only in this way can the Russian Empire''s army at the fortress of Silistra be repulsed.


    The French Empire''s army has directly increased to 30,000, while the British army has also increased to 10,000, plus Sardinia''s 20,000 troops, the total is about 60,000.


    These troops cooperated with the 40,000-50,000 troops originally stationed by Silistra, and the total was about 100,000-120,000.


    The gap between this data and the troops of the Russian Empire on the Danube is not too big. In addition, the British, French, and Saharan troops are also equipped with Miner guns, so the equipment has formed a crushing trend, and the Russian Empire will inevitably face failure.


    Just when the commanders of St. Arno and Raglan were about to give up the Ottoman army completely, the soldiers guarding the camp entered the tent and reported the news of Selim Pasha''s arrival to St. Arno and Raglan.


    "See you or not!" Commander Raglan asked Marshal Saint Arno.


    When he thought of the Ottoman army he had just seen, Marshal Saint Arno immediately felt his blood pressure soaring.


    St. Arno, who pondered for a moment, decided to meet Selim Pasha. After all, Selim represents the Ottoman Empire in the war against Russia.


    Saint Arno nodded at the soldier, who turned around and brought Senim Pasha in.


    "Marshal, Commander!" Selim Pasha, who entered the tent, respectfully saluted St. Arno and Raglan.


    Only then did Marshal St. Arno and Commander Raglan noticed that the Pasha in front of him was a little too young. He looked like he was only about twenty-five years old, and he was even more disgusted with the perfunctory attitude of the Ottoman Empire.


    "You''re really young and promising! When I was your age, I was still a second lieutenant!" Commander Raglan said to Selim Pasha in a yin-yang tone.


    Hearing Commander Raglan''s yin and yang''s strange words Selim Pasha''s face became hot.


    Commander Raglan is right, it is a bit too abbreviated to hold a commander''s position at his age.


    However, who made him the commander of the Ottoman Expeditionary Force personally appointed by Abdul Mejid I.


    And Selim Pasha himself knew that the reason why he was appointed to this position was that His Majesty the Sultan gave him the current position because of his father''s insistence on the fortress of Silisdala.


    Among them, there is no lack of meaning to force Omar Pasha to continue to persevere.


    Selim Pasha himself was also reluctant to take up this position after seeing the Ottoman expeditionary force.


    But the Sultan''s order was hard to disobey, so he could only bite the bullet and accept this tattered army.


    On the way from Constantinople to Varna, Selim Pasha wondered how the British and French commanders would treat him.


    Rebuking, insulting, or...


    And now Commander Raglan''s attitude has long been expected by Selim Pasha.


    "Commander Raglens, Marshal of Saint Arno, is called Mihayelo Selim, my father is Omar Pasha, and he is now fighting against the Russian Empire in the fortress of Silistra!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 479： A new look of the Ottoman army

    After Selim Pasha introduced himself, Marshal St. Arno and Commander Raglan immediately realized the reason why Selim served as the leader of the Ottoman Front: Mostly because the sultan of Constantinople was afraid of Omar Pasha surrendered on the spot, which is why his son was appointed to command the Ottoman support troops.


    If St. Arno and Raglan guessed correctly, the commander actually appointed by the Ottoman Empire was not the stupid-looking young man in front of him, but Omar Pasha in the Silistra fortress.


    Sure enough, Selim Pasha''s next words proved their conjecture, and he said sincerely: "Commander Raglan, Marshal Saint Arno, I know that you both despise this unit, but this Our best sincerity. Ottoman troops are fighting the evil Russian Empire in Silistra, in Rouen, in the Caucasus. We don''t have enough troops... and I''m not really the army Commander, my father is the commander-in-chief of this army. I hope to be able to join forces with you two seniors who are highly respected in the fight against the Russian Empire."


    After Saint Arno and Raglan looked at each other, Marshal Saint Arno cleared his throat and asked, "Your name is Selim, right?"


    "Yes! Your Excellency the Marshal!" Selim Pasha responded humbly to Saint Arno.


    "Tell me, how many teams do you have now that can fight!" Marshal St. Arno asked Selim Pasha in earnest, "What I''m talking about is the troops that can fight the Russian army!"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Selim Pasha responded, "Your Excellency Marshal, among the army I command, only 20,000 soldiers can barely fight against the Russian Empire, and 4,000 of them are cavalry!"


    "20,000!" Saint Arnault muttered and nodded.


    Although this army was a lot worse than the 80,000 he expected, a slightly capable army of 20,000 still failed to penetrate St. Arno''s psychological expectations for the Ottoman Empire.


    If it wasn''t for Omar Pasha''s desperate battle against the Russian Empire at the fortress of Silistra, thus restoring part of the image of the Ottoman Empire, the Ottoman Empire would have been dismembered by Britain and France in advance due to its incompetence.


    It is precisely because of the Ottoman Empire''s hard work in the Caucasus and the Silistra fortress that it has a united front value in the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte and Albert.


    St. Arno''s attitude towards the Ottoman Empire was also based on the premise that the Ottoman Empire itself still had troops capable of fighting.


    "You now immediately separate the teams that are still capable of fighting from the defective ones!" Marshal Saint Arno gave Selim Pasha an order: "As for the remaining troops (Saint Arno) Pauses, frowns) See for yourself!"


    "Yes!" Selim Pasha gave St. Arno a military salute.


    "Hurry up!" Saint Arnault waved his hand, not forgetting to urge him.


    After Selim Pasha left the camp, Marshal Saint Arno showed a wry smile and said to Commander Raglan: "I never thought that only 20,000 soldiers could fight with 300,000 troops! I really don''t know. How did the troops of the Silistra fortress not be defeated by the Russian Imperial Army!"


    Commander Raglan nodded sympathetically, and then asked Marshal Saint Arno if he should send an officer to the Ottoman army to investigate, to prevent Senim Pasha from fooling them with shoddy.


    Marshal St. Arno, who also had little confidence in the Ottoman army, agreed with Commander Raglan, who dispatched his aide-de-camp, Captain Kingscote, to go to Ottoman with Brigadier-General Trosch, his aide-de-camp Imperial barracks do fieldwork.


    In this way, affected by the "begging army" of the Ottoman Empire, the coalition forces had to postpone the original plan to leave on the 25th.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it has come to evening.


    Under the darkness of the night, the Varna Plain was extraordinarily quiet. After a day of investigation, Captain Kingscote and Brigadier General Trosch came to the camp in St. Arnault.


    "Commander Raglan, Marshal St. Arno, I swear these Turks are the most sophisticated liars..." Captain Kingscote, who entered the camp, could no longer hold back, and he immediately told Raglan and St. Arno. .Arnohui reports: "If they tell you there are 300,000 horses, just investigate and you''ll find less than 20,000..."


    The success of Captain Kingscote''s report provoked Commander Raglan to point at Marshal Saint Arnault and laugh out loud, and the corner of Marshal Saint Arnault also showed a slight smile.


    Captain Kingscote looked at Commander Raglan and Marshal St. Arno with a puzzled expression, he didn''t understand what was so funny.


    Later, Commander Raglan told Captain Kingscott that he had come to the same conclusion as Marshal St. Arnault had said in the camp in the morning.


    "Brigadier General Trox, what do you think!" Marshal Saint Arnault looked at his adjutant.


    As a brigadier general, Trosch obviously had different insights from Captain Kingscote. He did not repeat what Kingscote said, but conducted an in-depth analysis of the weapons, equipment and personnel of the Ottoman Empire, and concluded that Selim was The number of Pasha''s men who can barely fight is probably only about 18,000-19,000 people, and the rest of the team are mostly recruited temporarily.


    Gu He "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency Commander, I hope that the commanders of the British and French armies can be evenly distributed to help the Ottoman Empire reorganize its army. Only in this way can the Ottoman Empire have the ability to fight against the Russian Empire initially. !" Brigadier General Trosch reported in a sonorous tone.


    "This..." Marshal Saint Arno hesitated for a moment, then asked Commander Raglan, "What do you think?"


    "Would you like to call Selim over and ask him for his opinion?" Commander Raglan said tentatively.


    "That''s fine!" Marshal Saint Arnault nodded and responded.


    Immediately, St. Arno gave an order to the soldiers guarding outside the camp to invite Selim Pasha to enter the camp.


    The soldiers who received the order hurried to the Ottoman barracks to invite Selim Pasha. After a while, after Selim Pasha arrived at the military camp, Marshal Saint Arno pointed out the problems of the Ottoman Empire sincerely, and hoped that Selim Pasha would allow the British and French commanders to enter the Ottoman army and transform the Ottomans. Imperial Army.


    Facing the demands of Saint Arno and Raglan, Selim Pasha nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    In this way, under the instruction of the British and French army grass-roots commanders, they went to the Ottoman Empire to help the Ottoman Empire rectify the army.


    After wasting more than a week, the streamlining of the Ottoman army was finally completed on March 6.


    After the simplification, the Ottoman army was compressed to 19,000 people on the basis of the original "300,000 people", of which 15,000 were infantry and 4,000 were cavalry. , each carrying 60 rounds of Mignet.


    These are the light infantry plans tailored by the St. Arno Staff Department for the Selim troops, and the money needed to replace these equipment is also paid by the Ottoman High Gate government.


    [PS: The high gate government��s money is borrowed from French bankers by mortgaging the ��property rights�� of certain islands. From a certain point of view, this can also be regarded as a left-handed right-handed operation]


    The Ottoman army after changing their equipment finally lost the feeling of a begging army when they met for the first time, and every Turkish soldier had a smile on his face.


    Selim Pasha looked at the reborn army in front of him, and he was also full of confidence.


    However, Selim Pasha didn''t know that this bright-looking army was actually a one-off army like that of the Beiyang Army.


    If it wasn''t for Wallewski and Canning''s pressure on the Ottoman High Gate, the High Gate government would not have gone to great lengths to pay to arm this force.


    Each "new" Turkish army spends about two to three times as much as the previous "beggar army", and the existing finances of the Ottoman Empire are impossible to promote.


    On the evening of March 4, when the last Ottoman army was reorganized, Marshal St. Arnault, commander of the French commander of the joint command, led General Raglan, commander of the British Expeditionary Force, and La Marmora, Minister of War of the Kingdom of Sardinia. , Selim, the acting commander of the Ottoman Empire, called into the military camp and gave them an order to go to the Silistra fortress to relieve the siege.


    Selim Pasha, who received the order, showed a look of eagerness to try. He couldn''t wait to go to the fortress of Silistra to fight against the Russian EmpireUnder the command and dispatch of Marshal Saint Arno , 20,000 soldiers from Sardinia and 19,000 soldiers from the Ottoman Empire were all dispatched, followed by 10,000 and 30,000 troops from Britain and France respectively.


    The coalition troops had a total of 79,000 troops, and together with the 40,000-50,000 troops on the Silistra fortress, they were fully capable of repelling the Russian Imperial Army around Silistra.


    However, because the army itself is too large and there is no railway in the Varna area, it is impossible to maintain the supply of the coalition forces by requisitioning on the spot. To maintain the logistical supply of such a large army, it is necessary to requisition Varna and its Animal power (eg mules and horses) in the surrounding area to transport supplies.


    It will take a long time to requisition animal power. Until now, the total animal power possessed by the coalition forces is only 60% of the original plan. It is obviously impossible for large-scale troops to march in a hurry. Now they can only order the combat power. The powerful regiment immediately went to the Varna area, while speeding up the collection of animal power, and striving to arrive in Varna in batches within a week.


    Under the order of St. Arnault, the French Empire''s Juaff Regiment, Sardinia''s Chasseur Regiment, and Britain''s Scottish Musketeer Regiment and other rapid reaction forces went to the Silistra Stella area to support Silistra first. The fortress, the follow-up large troops followed closely with reinforcements.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 480： Cossacks and Zhuavs

    March 6th, four in the morning.


    The Balkan Peninsula under the starry sky presents an atmosphere of tranquility and peace, and somewhere in the hills in this warm and peaceful environment, a highly organized army is firing torches and walking through the gaps of the hills.


    Under the reflection of the torches and the starry sky, it can be clearly seen that this is a team composed of light infantry and cavalry. The light infantry walks in the center of the road in several columns. This group is dressed in military uniforms of different colors (all French Blue and white, red for the British and Ottomans, green for the Sardinians), the soldiers were neatly lined up and orderly, each with an unusually stern look on their faces, and the cavalry was located in the middle of the light infantry unit. The front and the left and right sides are responsible for collecting intelligence and safeguarding the security of the two wings of the infantry troops of the Ministry.


    The entire force is like a galloping fire snake, winding through the hills. The commander in charge of this force is Major General Conrobel, who is wearing a blue military uniform and red Breeches, riding on a white high-headed war horse, at the forefront of the team slowly marched forward.


    Beside him is Captain Jerome Patterson, who is the adjutant of Conrobel, and behind Conrobel and Jerome Patterson is the standard-bearer of the four countries of England, France and Sao (Sman). Each of the flag-bearers is an excellent soldier who has been carefully selected. They hold the flag of their respective army and follow General Conrobel.


    This army, which marched silently in the dark night, has been walking off and on for nearly a day and two nights since it set out from Varna. During this time, this army has experienced many unexpected things, such as confusion in command and acclimatization. And other problems... However, as a carefully selected rapid response force, they overcame the difficulties caused by human factors or the natural environment in a very short time.


    Now this rapid march is less than fifteen kilometers away from the Silistra fortress, which means that they are one step closer to danger.


    As the army commander, General Conrobel had to be more cautious, because the army of the Russian Empire may create a sudden surprise for their army at any time.


    When the army crossed the barren valley and came to a relatively flat open area, Conrobel gave the entire army an order to camp on the spot.


    After a few hours of galloping, the army finally had time to breathe, and the army rested in groups as a unit.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the possible attack of the Russian army, Conrobel scattered a large number of cavalry troops around, and the cavalry was scattered in a five-kilometer area with Conrobel as the center for security.


    In this way, the marching troops rested for nearly five or six hours at a distance of less than ten kilometers from the Silistra fortress. It was not until the noon sun shone on the earth that Major General Conrobel ordered the troops to continue their advance.


    During this period, Conrobel called the commanders of the three Insa Ottoman troops and gave them the next task.


    When the troops moved out again, the original column mode changed to a two-row horizontal team mode with company as the basic unit, and the company at the forefront of the team was the Zhuav regiment led by Brigadier General Bazin, followed by the Zhuav regiment. The Scottish Musketeers, led by Lieutenant Colonel Somerset Culthorpe (Raglan''s nephew and one of Raglan''s lieutenants), marched in three rows, followed by the Scottish Musketeers. The Sardinian charioteers, also lined up in two rows, were led by the nephew of Minister La Marmora. The cavalry units that were originally scattered around also shrank immediately. Most of the cavalry continued to **** the infantry, and a few reconnaissance cavalry were scattered around the infantry to conduct reconnaissance within three kilometers.


    The troops continued to attack in the direction of Silistra. When it was less than eight kilometers away from the Silistra fortress, the "Four Nations Allied Forces" led by Conrobel welcomed their enemy for the first time. .


    With the sound of a gunshot, General Conrobel, who was on a horse, immediately issued a warning order to Brigadier General Bazin of the Zhuav regiment behind him: "Tell the troops behind, always be ready for battle!"


    After receiving the order from General Conrobel, Brigadier General Bazin called his own messenger and gave the order to the messenger.


    After receiving the order from Brigadier General Bazin, the messenger hurriedly ran to the rear.


    Looking at the background of the departure of the messengers, Brigadier General Bazin turned his head and suggested that General Conrobel should retreat back.


    Standing in the first row of the army, General Conrobel shook his head and rejected Brigadier General Bazin''s suggestion to retreat. He insisted on standing in the first row, holding the binoculars in the rucksack of the harness in his hand, and raised the binoculars towards him. Look in the direction of the gunshot.


    After a while, a few faint yellow ghosts appeared in the telescope''s mirrors.


    Over time, the yellow shadows inside the lenses get bigger and clearer.


    It was not until the phantom was less than one kilometer away from Conrobel that he was able to see the general situation on the opposite side.


    The master of the phantom is a Turkish reconnaissance cavalry unit sent by General Conrobel. There are only two cavalry units left in the original group of five.


    And behind them is a group of troops that are not neat, but are proficient in riding.


    They were dressed in dark green military uniforms and black high-barreled military caps, with a flintlock pistol in their hands and a saber around their waists. From their appearance, they looked the same as what Conrobel had seen in a Russian newspaper. The Cossack cavalry is largely the same.


    "General, it''s a Cossack!"


    Captain Jerome Patterson, who was standing aside, also called out the name Cossack, and he took a deep breath.


    "Your Highness, do you know them?" Conrobel glanced at Jerome Paterson beside him in surprise and asked.


    Jerome Paterson told Conrobel that his grandmother told him stories of the Cossacks when he was very young.


    "General, now is not the time to talk about this!" Jerome Patterson said in a heavy tone: "As far as I know, this is a group of tough guys!"


    "Yeah!" Conrobel sighed with emotion, looking at the Cossack cavalry troops that were getting closer and closer.


    For Conrobel, who had heard the story of Emperor Napoleon''s conquest of Russia since he was a child, and had resumed the campaign against the Russian Empire at the Saint-Cyr Military Academy when he grew up, the Cossack cavalry had always been the opponent he longed to fight.


    When Emperor Napoleon conquered the Russian Empire, it was this group of cavalry proficient in horsemanship and barbaric who acted as the most loyal guards of the tsar. They used their tenacious fighting spirit and tenacity to keep the French cavalry in an attacking state. It had a profound impact and bought enough time for the retreat of the main army of the Russian Empire.


    When Emperor Napoleon fell into the ice and snow and began to retreat, they were like death gods hiding in a blizzard, and once again appeared in front of the French army. The hungry and cold French army was forced to fight, but they were not used to Moscow winter. Where are the Cossacks? The opponent, the hundreds of thousands of French legions, were surrounded by the Cossacks like slicing sausages.


    In every battle since then, the Cossack cavalry always took the lead, smashing French army after army (though most of these armies were reconstituted legions) with their deadly style.


    When the Cossack army led the Count of Provence (Louis XVIII) into the French mainland, their looting style like a 19th-century devil left a deep impression on the French.


    However, the Cossack cavalry is not only the teammate that Major General Canrobert longed for, but also his nightmare, and the nightmare of most French people.


    However, Conrobel is not afraid of nightmares. He believes that the Zhuav regiment under him is also not afraid of nightmares. They have some hearts to completely shatter the Cossack "myth".


    Thinking of this, Major General Conrobel calmed down, and then asked Brigadier General Bazin about the loading of ammunition in the Zhuav regiment.


    "All the members of the Zhu''af regiment are now fully loaded." Brigadier General Bazin responded to Major General Conrobel in a sonorous tone.


    "Very good!" Major General Conrobel nodded and said loudly, "The Zhu Af regiment is out!"


    Following the order of General Conrobel, the military band played the fighting movement, and the Zhuav regiment who heard the music marched forward under the command of the company commander.


    The rest of the team stood there and watched silently. Many of them (Somerset) wanted to take this opportunity to see how effective the most elite infantry unit in France was. How strong.


    The Zhuav Regiment walked for about 100 meters and stopped. The first row of Zhuav Regiment soldiers held their guns flat. As soon as General Conrobel gave an order, all the bullets would be shot towards the Cossacks behind the Turkish cavalry.


    Under the distance of less than 600 meters between the two, there is no possibility for this group of Cossack cavalry to escape.


    Looking at the group of French troops who were aiming their guns at themselves, the Cossack cavalry put away their thoughts of playing a cat and mouse, raised their guns and aimed them at the Turkish cavalry who were running back.


    A few gunshots rang out, and the Turkish cavalry, who thought they could escape, instantly fell from the horse, and the warhorse carrying the Turkish cavalry let out a roar and also fell down.


    The Cossack cavalry behind them stopped at a distance that they thought was safe, and looked at the Zhu''af regiment with a playful expression, as if mocking the enemy''s inability to protect their teammates.


    After seeing the Cossack cavalry so provocatively, every Zhuav regiment soldier couldn''t help but full of anger and wanted to fight to the death with this group of Cossack cavalry.


    "General Conrobel, do it!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 481： Bloom in the center or go deep alone?

    "General Conrobel, please allow me to lead the Zhuaff regiment to kill these ignorant guys!"


    Facing the provocation of the Cossack cavalry, Brigadier General Bazin, who couldn''t hold back his anger, came to General Conrobel on horseback and suggested in a low voice.


    As the forward commander of the expeditionary force, General Conrobel did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation in his heart, and silently calculated the distance between the two and the impact of the wind on the bullet.


    no! This distance is still not enough! Can''t effectively wipe them out!


    After General Conrobel silently came to a conclusion in his heart, he shook his head to signal Bazin not to get excited.


    The Cossack cavalry troop opposite the Zhuav regiment saw that the Zhuav regiment still did not move, their courage gradually increased, and they began to test the range of the Zhuav regiment little by little.


    Nearly a hundred Cossack cavalrymen approached the Zhuav regiment and spread out to form an arc.


    When the Cossack cavalry came to a position about 300 meters away from the Zhuav regiment, Conrobel immediately made up his mind.


    He stretched out his right hand and waved lightly, and Brigadier General Bazin, who was standing beside him, ran to the commander of the horizontal formation and shouted, "Fire!"


    "Fire!" The company commander also shouted when he saw this.


    The Zhu Afu regiment who received the instruction did not hesitate at all and pulled the trigger together.


    Intensive gunshots sounded from the Zhuav regiment camp. The bullets revolved along the rifling in the muzzle at the initial speed given by the gunpowder, and then charged towards the Cossack cavalry at a speed exceeding the speed of sound.


    At such a speed, the Cossack cavalry could not make an effective response strategy at all.


    One second they were still smiling, but the next second they felt a sharp pain in their chests. The red blood stained the green military uniforms, and the war horses also let out a scream. fell to the ground.


    The Cossack cavalry, which originally numbered nearly 100, lost more than 30 after a round of shooting.


    The remaining Cossack cavalry looked at the Zhuav regiment opposite them in horror. They did not understand why the Zhuav regiment could shoot so accurately at such a long distance.


    Under the horrified eyes of the Cossack cavalry, the infantrymen in the first row squatted down to load ammunition, and the infantrymen in the second row raised their rifles to face the Cossack cavalry.


    "The second team, fire!"


    Brigadier General Bazin''s instructions reached the Zhu''af regiment''s ears again, and the second row of Zhu''af members pulled the trigger again.


    After the sound of gunfire, more than 30 Cossack cavalrymen fell to the ground.


    The remaining more than 30 Cossack cavalry did not hesitate to turn their horses to escape the battlefield. However, they didn''t know that it was too late to flee now.


    "The third team, shoot!"


    Brigadier General Bazin''s angry roar reached the Cossacks'' ears again, and more than 20 Cossack cavalrymen fell down at the third shot.


    Only less than ten Cossack cavalrymen were able to escape from the guns of the Zhuav regiment. Seeing the group of Cossack cavalry fleeing in a hurry, the Zhuav regiment burst into cheers.


    At this point, the fear of the Cossacks in the French army was completely eliminated. Connobel nodded with satisfaction, and issued an order to Brigadier General Bazin next to him to clean up the battlefield.


    Brigadier General Bazin quickly dispatched personnel to clean up the battlefield, and then reported the death toll of the Cossacks to General Conrobel.


    The whole journey took less than an hour.


    "Your regiment did a great job!" General Conrobel praised General Bazin.


    Immediately under the order of General Conrobel, the Zhuav regiment returned to its original position.


    Somerset and the others, who were bystanders in this war, were also amazed by the Zhu''af regiment''s skillful skills and neat movements.


    Although their team was able to repel the Cossack cavalry like the Zhuav regiment, it was far from the level of skillful cooperation of the Zhuav regiment. This kind of cooperation requires thousands of times of battlefield cooperation to cultivate a tacit understanding.


    Neither the Scottish Musketeer Regiment nor the Sardinian Chasseur Regiment have the same large-scale combat experience as the Juaff Regiment.


    After all, not everyone has a training ground that is close to the mainland, and where there are constant rebellions.


    After reorganizing the team, General Conrobel led the troops to continue to advance until they reached a place less than 2 kilometers away from the Silistra fortress. Major General Conrobel ordered the troops to stop.


    Riding on the horse, he picked up the telescope again, and looked at the flag on the Silistra fortress in the distance through the lens of the telescope.


    It is the symbol of the Ottoman Empire! It seems that the Silistra Fortress has not been lost!


    Connobel murmured something silently in his heart, and then ordered the troops to build trenches here to meet the upcoming Russian army''s attack.


    Conrobel is going to attract a portion of the Russian army here, so as to share the pressure on the Silistra fortress.


    As long as Conrobel stands near the Silistra fortress for a few days, the follow-up troops will definitely be able to arrive here.


    At that time, the Russian army will face the dilemma that the Silistra fortress is currently facing.


    Just when Conrobel ordered the troops to build trenches and wait for the arrival of the Russian army, Prince Paskevich, who was located in the Russian stronghold near the Silistra fortress, also received the arrival of the British and French forces at the Silistra fortress. nearby information.


    It was the Cossack cavalry who had escaped from the battlefield who conveyed this information, but the information that the Cossack cavalry handed over to Prince Paskevich was very different from the real situation of the French army led by Major General Canrobert.


    "What? You detected a contingent of 300,000 people coming towards the Silistra fortress!" Prince Paskevich asked the Cossack cavalry in a questioning tone.


    "That''s right! The commander is indeed 300,000 people!" The Cossack cavalry replied confidently to Prince Paskevich.


    Fearing punishment from their superiors, the Cossacks played word games with Prince Paskevich.


    The figure of 300,000 was based on information he received from captured Turkish soldiers, who had no idea of ??the true number of General Conrobel''s troops.


    "Okay! I understand, let''s go!" Prince Paskevich waved, and the two Cossack cavalry left Paskevich''s tent.


    "300,000 people? How is that possible! Those two guys must be afraid of being punished, so they deliberately exaggerate the information!" Prince Paskevich, who was alone in the tent, said to himself, mocking the corners of his mouth. smile.


    This smile is not only a mockery of the two Cossack soldiers for lying about the military situation, but also a mockery of the entire Russian Empire''s army.


    In a team where even investigators need to lie to avoid being punished, how much real information can he, the prince, grasp, and how much real information can His Majesty Nicholas I, who is far away in Moscow, grasp.


    Perhaps the information he handed over to His Majesty Nicholas I had already been transferred by some guys who did not want to face the current situation of the Russian Empire before he arrived.


    Or maybe His Majesty Nicholas I didn''t want to get real information at all.


    Thinking of this, Prince Paskevich couldn''t help but feel a sadness for the situation of the Russian Empire. This kind of powerlessness that he knew that the building was about to collapse, but there was nothing he could do, filled Prince Paskevich''s heart. Paskevich had no choice but to calm down and think calmly.


    Prince Paskevich had no choice but to order that General Gorchakov, who was supervising the battle on the front line, be called over.


    When General Gorchakov arrived at the camp, Prince Paskevich once again looked at Gorchakov on the bed where he was lying, and said, "How is the situation at the front? There is no possibility of breaking the Silisstra fortress?"


    General Gorchakov shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the fortress in the near future!"


    "Damn it! We''ve already filled this place with an unknown number of lives, why is it still unable to break through!" Prince Paskevich complained in despair.


    Since the general offensive was launched at the end of February, the Guards Division, the Thirteenth Corps, and the Fourteenth Corps have launched no less than thirty attacks, tilting several thousand tons of artillery shells towards the Silistra fortress.


    But there is still no way to break the Silistra Fortress... Not to mention the Silistra Fortress, not even the "Tabia" in front of the Silistra Fortress.


    Moreover, the loss of personnel caused by the Ottoman Empire to the Russian Empire exceeded the expectations of the Russian generals.


    Nearly two weeks of frenzied bastions have caused the Russian Empire to lose more than 8,000 soldiers (among them dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sick and injured cumulatively 5,000), and nearly 1/4 of the guard division remained in " Below the bastion of Tabia, a small half of the Thirteenth Legion remained in the trenches.


    So much so that Prince Paskevich had to give up the previous arrangement and pulled the Fourteenth Army into the attack on the Silistra fortress.


    But within a few days, the 14th Corps also suffered heavy casualties.


    The rising casualty figures made the Thirteenth Army, the Fourteenth Army, and the Guards Division complain quite a bit about Paskevich, and rumors began to circulate in the barracks that Prince Paskevich deliberately let these three Rumors that the army was sent to death so that the Polish army of their own could take advantage of the fisherman.


    Prince Paskevich, who was originally dissatisfied with the storm demanded by Moscow, was even more heartbroken by these rumors.


    He also simply did not go to the front line to supervise the battle, and let General Gorchakov of the 13th Corps and the 14th Corps go to supervise the battle. He himself sat in the barracks and thought about how to use the Russian army to get out of this meat grinder-style battle.


    However, after thinking about it for several days, Prince Paskevich didn''t think of any way.


    "Your Majesty, the Silistra Fortress is an area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is normal for the attack to be frustrated!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 482： trench warfare preview

    "Your Excellency, the Silistra fortress is an area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is normal for the attack to be frustrated! To be honest, I don''t think our army can defeat the Turkish army in the castle in a short time. !"


    Because there are only two people, General Gorchakov did not hide his inner thoughts at all, and his expression and tone revealed a kind of solemnity and seriousness. After this period of field investigation on the front line, General Gorchakov The idea of ??unrealistic quick wins has been completely abandoned. However, he believes that as long as the Russian Empire can make up its mind, it will be able to conquer the Silistra fortress.


    After all, the ratio of military strength between the siege side and the city defender has reached nearly 3:1.


    Moreover, the Turkish army in the bastion during this period was not feeling well either. Judging from the number of casualties of the Turkish army outside the city (most of which were caused by destroying the trenches of the Russian Empire), it is still at this stage. There are very few Turkish troops left in the city of "Tabia".


    General Gorchakov believed that in just two weeks, they would be able to completely occupy this bastion and use this bridgehead for their use, thus turning it into a guarantee for the Russian army against the British and French forces.


    Looking at General Gorchakovkov, who still maintained an "optimistic" military style, Prince Paskevich shook his head and sighed: "Of course I know that as long as we give our army a certain amount of time, we will be able to conquer this country. A fortress transformed by a **** Prussian (Prussian engineering colonel Rach, Silistra and Ruse are his masterpieces), but do we really have time to continue to waste here..."


    Prince Paskevich paused for a moment, then incoherently asked himself and answered: "...I mean that even if the British and French forces did not reach the Silistra Fortress, His Majesty the Tsar would not give us such a long time! We''ve wasted too much time here!"


    "Wait! Your Excellency Commander, do you mean that the British and French forces have reached the Silistra fortress?" General Gorchakov extracted the key information from Prince Paskevich''s words.


    "Yes!" Prince Paskevich nodded, and then told General Gorchakov the information he got from the Cossack cavalry.


    "300,000 people? It''s ridiculous!"


    For information on the Cossack cavalry, Gorchakov. The general obviously didn''t want to believe it.


    The logistical supply required for 300,000 people to arrive at the Silistra fortress is simply an astronomical figure, not to mention that the Ottoman Empire itself does not have the ability to support 300,000 troops.


    This also means that most of the things the army needs are transported from Britain and France, and the maritime forces of the two countries, together as transport ships, cannot maintain the food and drink of 300,000 people in the Ottoman Empire. Lazar.


    In Gorchakov''s view, Britain and France can only maintain the logistics of 150,000 to 200,000 troops in the Ottoman Empire.


    Moreover, such an army also needs to be divided into the Caucasus region, so that it can reach the Near East region, and the Ottoman Empire''s troops supported are not many, only about 80,000-90,000. According to the current strength of the Russian Empire in the Danube region Said that as long as Tsar Nicholas I was willing to transfer another Guards division to the Danube region, they could still fight with one.


    In Gorchakov''s view, although the Russian imperial army is far inferior to the well-trained coalition forces in shooting, but in close combat, the Russian army, which has inherited Suslov''s ideas, is not afraid of the coalition forces at all.


    [PS: Insert an interesting anecdote, far away in London, the owner of a factory surnamed En is criticizing the idea of ????founding the army of the Russian Empire since Suslov, that is, "a bullet is a fool, a bayonet is a hero".


    The owner of the factory surnamed En said: The army of the Russian Empire can only penetrate the granite of the Alps, but cannot penetrate the stone of Silistra on the fortress. ��


    Of course, Gorchakov did not know that this was just his wishful thinking. The coalition troops equipped with Miner rifles and the Russian Imperial Army were already vastly different.


    Gorchakov, who fantasized about winning with a bayonet, had no idea what the next Russian imperial army would face.


    "Although I also think this conclusion is absurd, it is certain that the British and French forces (Paskevich here automatically ignores the Sardinian and Ottoman forces) have begun to gather here, and their vanguard has also engaged us. Our time is running out!" Prince Paskevich nodded worriedly.


    After thinking for a moment, Gorchakov said with a resolute expression on his face: "Your Majesty, please let me lead the Polish Legion to annihilate this army! If we leave them alone, we will surely give it to us. The army poses a huge threat!"


    "Gorchakov!" Paskevich revealed displeased words: "So far, do you still want to annihilate the troops in the Silistra fortress?"


    "Your Majesty, we have only this way to go!" Gorchakov said to Paskevich without backing down in the slightest: "I know that our army may face the main force of the British and French coalition forces at any time, but we do not Can give up the siege of Silistra! Only by mastering Silistra Fortress will we have the ability to fight the upcoming main force!"


    Seeing that he could not reverse Gorchakov''s will to fight to the death, Prince Paskevich chose to follow Gorchakov''s advice and put the first and second divisions of the Polish Army that he had not yet used (the two divisions totaled 32,000 people). ) to Gorchakov''s command.


    "When are you going to attack!" Prince Paskevich asked Gorchakov.


    "After I find out the actual strength of this coalition force!" Prince Gorchakov responded.


    In order to support (or dispel) Gorchakov''s action, Prince Paskevich immediately transferred a regiment of Cossack cavalry to Gorchakov''s command for Gorchakov to drive.


    Gorchakov, who has two divisions and a cavalry regiment, is full of confidence in the upcoming battle. He believes that the number of this coalition force will never exceed the number of troops in his hands.


    Afterwards, General Gorchakov bid farewell to Prince Paskevich. Paskevich, who was lying on the camp bed, got up and sent Gorchakov out of the tent.


    Looking at the back of Gorchakov''s long departure in the sunset, Paskevich sighed again.


    ����


    The sunset was rising, and the time came to 1 am in the blink of an eye.


    The sly moonlight is at home in a temporary French camp less than 2 kilometers from the fortress of Silistra. A six-foot-deep simple trench appears in front of the camp under the moonlight, and the front of the trench is wrapped in circles. A spiked barricade made of barbed wire and wood.


    When Gorchakov led the Cossack cavalry to check the French camp in the dark, the scene in front of him made Gorchakov feel that he might have to face a tough opponent.


    The barbed wire and barricades surrounding the camp made it impossible for his infantry and cavalry to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the coalition forces, and the trenches could effectively place artillery charges.


    Moreover, behind these trenches and barbed wire, Gorchakov felt an unprecedented chill. It has only been a few hours since the Canrobel army set up camp to the present. In the period of time, the coalition forces have already created a defensive position similar to a foxhole. Behind this simple position, it represents the strict discipline of an army.


    If this simple version of the trench was handed over to the Russian Empire, it would take at least two days to complete.


    The gap between the coalition forces and the Russian army has been fully revealed here.


    Just as Gorchakov was distracted, a group of Bashpozuk cavalry was quietly approaching from Gorchakov''s flank.


    After a bang, the Cossack cavalry next to Gorchakov fell down.


    "superior!"


    Gorchakov and the Cossack cavalry who reacted immediately launched a counterattack in the direction of the cavalry, and the sound of gunfire quickly attracted the attention of the coalition troops in the camp.


    A company of the Zhuav regiment rushed out of the camp with Mignet guns. Gorchakov hurriedly ordered the Cossack cavalry not to continue entanglement with the Bashpozuk cavalry.


    After hearing Gorchakov''s order, the Cossack cavalry showed their brave and good fighting character as nomads. Bashpozuk fought.


    After a few short rounds, this group of Bashpozuk cavalry who were in an advantageous position gradually became at a disadvantage.


    The timing of the Cossack cavalry, after paying the price of several deaths, opened a way for General Gorchakov to survive.


    Gorchakov and the Cossack cavalry left the French camp and drifted away, while the Bashpozuk cavalry stayed in place and did not pursue, because they had no way of determining whether the Cossacks could lure them to pursue.


    Then the Bashpozuk cavalry got off their horses and used a Turkish machete to cut off the head of the Cossack lying on the ground as a trophy.


    After a while, Major General Conrobel and Captain Jerome Patterson appeared in front of the Bashpozuk cavalry.


    The Bashpozuk cavalry, who did not understand the language, presented the head of the Cossack cavalry to Major General Conrobel like a treasure.


    For the barbaric behavior of the Bashpozuk cavalry, Conrobel''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he covered it up in an instant.


    "You are doing very well!" Conrobel nodded graciously and said to them in French.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 483： 1st wave of grey animals

    The praised Bashpozuk cavalry unit let out a strange cry, and the head of the Cossack cavalry that had been held in their hands was also thrown into the air by them.


    The behavior of the Bashpozuk cavalry made Major General Conrobel, who was already somewhat disgusted by their style, even more dissatisfied. Major General Conrobel had subconsciously equated the Bashpozuk cavalry with barbarism.


    Although Major General Canrobert disliked the behavior of the Bashos-Pozuk cavalry, he did not interfere with it, because the experience of fighting in the province of Algiers taught him that he could not be too demanding of them to remain civilized.


    Because the European and Arab cultures are very different, if they rush to replace the Arab culture with European culture, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary conflict of ideas with them.


    Major General Conrobel, who was unwilling to cause a split in the camp, only ordered the lower Bashozuk cavalry to pick up the Cossack''s head, and then ordered them to return to the camp where they were stationed.


    After the Bashpozuk cavalry returned to the camp following Conrobel''s order, Major General Conrobel, who was standing there, fell into deep thought.


    This was the second encounter between coalition troops and Cossack troops, and it was also the first confrontation between cavalry and cavalry. Through this confrontation, Major General Conrobel clearly felt the decline of the Russian imperial army.


    The Cossack cavalry unit is probably no longer the red death that shuttled between blood and fire during the Napoleonic Wars.


    The decline of the military brought about by the decline of national strength is most vividly displayed in the Russian imperial army.


    A hunch in the dark told Major General Conrobel that it would not be long before their troops would face off against the Russian Imperial Army.


    Major General Conrobel immediately ordered Captain Jerome Patterson to call the commander of the three kingdoms of Insatu to his tent.


    Captain Jerome Patterson, who received the order, saluted Major General Conrobel and turned to leave.


    That night, after Major General Conrobel explained the situation to the heads of the three kingdoms, he deployed tasks to them one by one.


    "Everyone, I hope you will be ready for the next battle!" Major General Conrobel said solemnly to everyone present: "The next battle may be beyond our imagination. ."


    After hearing Conrobel''s words, the commander of the Three Kingdoms of Yingsatu also became tensed up.


    After the meeting, a battalion of Juaff and a battalion of the Scottish Musketeers entered the trenches, their task was to prepare for a possible nighttime raid by the Russian army.


    On the other hand, General Gorchakov, who led the Cossack cavalry to flee in a hurry, returned to the camp where the Polish Legion was stationed, and he was greeted by Brigadier General Orlov, the commander of the 1st Division of the Polish Legion, and Shih, the commander of the 2nd Division. Major General Alder.


    "Deputy Commander Gorchakov!" Brigadier General Orlov and Major General Scherder shouted in unison as they looked at General Gorchakov on his horse.


    "Go, let''s go inside!" Gorchakov dismounted from his horse and handed over the war horse to the guards.


    Immediately, the three Gorchakovs entered the exclusive camp of Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    Gorchakov, who was sitting in the camp chair, told Little Orlov and Scherder about the trenches, spiked barricades, and barbed wire he had seen outside the French camp.


    "This time, the enemy we are facing is different from the Turkish army! They are more difficult than we imagined, so I hope you can be mentally prepared!" Gorchakov solemnly told the little Orlov with Scherder.


    After hearing the arrangement of the coalition troops, Brigadier General Orlov and Major General Scherder also showed solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Your Excellency Deputy Commander, how many people are there? Is the army in our hands capable of eating them!" Little Orlov asked in a cautious tone.


    "I don''t know the size of this vanguard, but according to the size of their camp, it can be inferred that their size is about 7,000-8,000! (Actually, this vanguard has a total of 6,400 people, of which 1,000 are cavalry. . Gorchakov responded cautiously.


    "Our two divisions have a total of 32,000 people, plus a Cossack cavalry regiment of 1,400 people, which means that we have a total of 33,400 troops in our hands!" General Scherder counted the existing troops and said with a smile: "If the number of this vanguard is calculated at 8,000, that means the gap between us and this vanguard is about 3 to 1! Your Excellency Deputy Commander, I suggest that we use our existing superior forces to fight against this vanguard. The troop adopts the tactic of encircling and not attacking, which wears away the will of the army, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties of our army due to the strong attack. After the enemy''s will to fight is completely eliminated, our army can gradually Cannibalize this lone army!"


    Schirder believed that under the absolute advantage of three to one force, siege and not attacking was obviously the best tactic.


    "No!" Brigadier General Orlov on the side shook his head, he did not agree with General Scherder''s idea.


    Brigadier General Orlov believed that behind this vanguard, there must be a larger coalition force heading here.


    If the Polish Legion cannot defeat this coalition vanguard as soon as possible, once the follow-up troops of the coalition arrive on the battlefield, the Polish Legion and even the Danube Legion will be in danger of being attacked from both sides.


    The Polish Legion must destroy the coalition vanguard as quickly as possible, and use their destruction to deter the coalition troops, thus buying time for the attacking troops of the Silistra fortress.


    Brigadier General Orlov also believed that the defensive positions built by the coalition forces in such a short period of time were surprising, but he also explained that the defensive positions themselves were nothing but the product of hasty promotion.


    Its defenses are far less fortified than the Silistra fortress. As long as the Russian Imperial Army is willing to pay a certain price of casualties, they can capture this position in a very short period of time.


    At the same time, Brigadier General Orlov hopes that the headquarters near the Silistra fortress can transfer two artillery regiments to them, so that they will have enough ability to attack this defensive position, while avoiding large of casualties.


    In the face of Brigadier General Orlov''s request, Gorchakov shook his head and said: "Commander Paskevich will not agree to transfer the two artillery regiments here, he must do it as quickly as possible. Take Silistra!"


    Compared with annihilating this vanguard force, capturing the Silistra fortress is indeed a more important task.


    If the fortress of Silistra cannot be captured, then the Russian Imperial Army may only have to retreat.


    "Then we can only rely on our infantry to fight a **** path!" Little Orlov frowned and said in a heavy tone.


    "Yes!" General Scherder also nodded in agreement.


    Later, Gorchakov gave an order to the two division commanders present: "I plan to launch an attack on the coalition camp at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, Commander Orlov!!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Little Orlov straightened up and responded with a sonorous force.


    "Your first division is in charge of this offensive battle!" General Gorchakov said to Brigadier General Orlov Jr. "I need to see results in the shortest possible time, can you hear me clearly!"


    "Understood! I will definitely overcome this nail placed on the flank of our army in the shortest possible time!" Brigadier General Orlov responded to General Gorchakov with a grim look on his face.


    "Very good!" General Gorchakov nodded with satisfaction, and then asked General Scherder to prepare a reserve for the 1st Division under Orlov Jr. to take over the 1st Division and fight against the coalition forces at any time.


    ����


    As the darkness gradually receded, the morning sun broke through the hazy fog and slowly rose from the east, a huge army was slowly approaching the camp of the coalition army.


    The soldiers of the Zhuav regiment stationed in the trenches hurriedly notified Brigadier General Bazin in the tent of the situation. Brigadier General Bazin turned and ran to Major General Conrobel''s tent to report.


    A look of surprise appeared on Major General Conrobel''s face when he heard Bazin''s report. Although he had expected the Russian Imperial Army''s attack, he did not expect their attack speed to be so fast.


    "understood!"


    Major General Conrobel nodded to Brigadier General Bazin, and then changed into his military uniform and walked out of the tent.


    When Major General Conrobel arrived at the trenchCaptain Jerome Patterson, Colonel Somerset and others had been waiting around the trench for a long time.


    "Telescope!" Major General Conrobel stretched out his hand and said to Jerome Patterson.


    Captain Jerome Patterson handed the telescope in his hand to Major General Conrobel. Through the lens of the telescope, Conrobel saw a gray shadow in the distance. occupies the entire lens.


    This group of Slavic soldiers, wearing gray military uniforms, are slowly walking towards the camp in the form of a phalanx under the leadership of their commander.


    Inferring from the number of square formations, the number of this group of troops should be at least 3,000 people, or even more...


    "Get the troops ready. Once the Russian army is close to the range, hit me hard!" Anti-Nobel said to Captain Jerome Patterson next to him.


    Captain Jerome Patterson immediately mounted his horse and issued Conrobel''s orders to every battalion in the trench.


    As time went on, the Slavic army crossed the horse pit and gradually approached the barbed wire. The soldiers in the trenches all focused on aiming at the Slavic soldiers, and only after the command of their company commander, they would use Bullets taught them a hard lesson, the shame of the Napoleonic wars before a snowfall.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 484： European military police? European clowns!

    Under the gaze of the coalition army, the Slavic soldiers in gray uniforms were forming a square formation, and their steps were uniformly approaching the barbed wire.


    From their eyes, Major General Conrobel saw numbness and fanaticism. This kind of complex eyes can only exist in a nation as pious but rebellious as Russia (commonly known as the M nation). The love-hate relationship of the "little dad" in the royal village is something that the French will never understand.


    After a tsar was overthrown by his Slavic subjects, the subjects who hated the tsar would inevitably support another tsar to the throne.


    ����


    In short, under this almost religious fanaticism, Russian soldiers began to become like a marionette at the mercy of others.


    With each step closer to the barbed wire, their breathing became heavier and their eyes gradually became bloodshot.


    And the coalition troops in the trenches were also panting heavily, their hands dragging the gun body clenched involuntarily, and the blue veins on their foreheads burst out.


    When the group of Slavic soldiers approached the barbed wire less than 200 meters away, the commander pulled out the command knife hanging from his waist and shouted loudly, "For Your Majesty!"


    As the commander''s voice shouted, these Slavic soldiers were like wild orcs. While running towards the barbed wire, they made weird screams and shouts, as if they wanted to use this method to disperse inner fear.


    "Ulla!"


    At the same time, at the rear of the Slavic phalanx, more than 20 light artillery pieces were lined up and ready to fire.


    "Reload!" With the order of Brigadier General Little Orlov, the commander of the first division, the artillery began to load the shells.


    The 6-pound solid shell was loaded into a light gun barrel, which formed an acute angle of about 60 degrees with the ground.


    "Launch!"


    Under the order of Brigadier General Ornov Jr., the light artillery made a sound like a muffled thunder. The shell flew out of the cannon, and drew a parabola in the air, and then landed near the barbed wire.


    Just listening to the sound of "Boom", more than 20 artillery shells exploded one after another, and the ground began to tremble slightly.


    The dust raised by the explosion covered the bodies of the Russian soldiers. Through the yellow dust, only the vague figures of the Russian soldiers could be seen. The smoke and dust from the explosion of the shells filled the entire battlefield.


    Conrobel immediately realized that the Russian general on the opposite side was trying to blow up the barbed wire with a cannonball, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    If it''s so simple that you can blow up, then I''m not busy!


    "Fire!" Under Conrobel''s order, the Zhuaff regiment in the trenches pulled the trigger, and gunshots rang out in the trenches, and other battalions that heard the gunshots from the Zhuaff regiment also began to pull the trigger.


    Continuous screams came from the other side of the smoke, and the running Russian soldiers had begun to suffer casualties before they approached the barbed wire.


    After the first group of soldiers finished shooting, they took half a step back, crouched in the trench to load ammunition, and the second group of soldiers, who had already prepared, took a step forward and lay on the edge of the trench to shoot at the barbed wire.


    The screams reached the ears of the coalition troops again, and another group of Russian imperial soldiers was mercilessly harvested. Two rounds of shooting directly caused nearly 900 casualties. Many phalanxes began to show signs of collapse, and they The casualties to the coalition troops are still 0.


    "Stop! Don''t run! Get on me!"


    In the face of this small-scale riot, the Russian officers immediately took out their flintlock pistols and killed the soldiers who wanted to escape, and then ordered the Russian soldiers to continue charging.


    The Russian soldiers, who were far more afraid of officers than bullets, had to obey the orders of the officers and began to reorganize the phalanx. The phalanx that had suffered heavy losses began to merge into the phalanx with less losses.


    When the officers rearranged the phalanx and continued to charge towards the barbed wire, Conrobel''s soldiers reloaded the ammunition again.


    Two rounds of shooting followed, and the Imperial Russian soldiers who were launching a second charge against the barbed wire obviously did not expect that the opposing coalition army would be loaded with bullets in such a short period of time. Hundreds of Imperial Russian soldiers Once again reimbursed at the gunpoint of the coalition forces.


    The fear that was suppressed by the commander was awakened again. This time, the Russian commander''s order was obviously not effective for the first time, and the Russian imperial soldiers began to retreat in groups.


    Even if the Russian commanders tried their best to prevent the soldiers from retreating, they were still unable to retreat in an avalanche style. They had no choice but to retreat with the current.


    In the face of the gradually retreating Russian soldiers, Conrobel was obviously unwilling to let them go.


    Under Conrobel''s orders, the coalition forces both inside and outside the trenches fired at the Imperial Russian army.


    When the Russian imperial soldiers, who had no idea about the range of the Miner gun, were fully convinced that they had withdrawn, a Miner bullet hit them in the back.


    Hundreds of lives were lost on the way back. In just over 20 minutes, the Russian Imperial Army gave more than 2,000 lives in front of the barbed wire.


    Looking at the background of the Russian Imperial Army gradually moving away, the coalition troops began to cheer, and Conrobel showed a happy smile on his face.


    After the brief joy was over, Major General Conrobel began to think about the inadequacies of this war with Captain Jerome Patterson and Brigadier General Bazin.


    Captain Jerome Patterson said to Conrobert with his active thinking: "Commander, I find that the Russian Imperial Army is different from ours, and their soldiers will only blindly obey the commander''s orders, lacking subjective Mobility, from this aspect the commander of the Russian Empire is the soul that maintains the army! If we can send an army to hunt down their commanders, the entire Russian army will collapse immediately!"


    "Hunting the commander? It''s really a good idea!" Captain Jerome Patterson''s suggestion made Major General Conrobel have a bright feeling.


    The Zhuav regiment in his hands is not the right hunter!


    "Brigadier General Bazin, now you immediately select a group of people with the best eyesight and the most accurate shooting from the Zhuaf regiment, and bring them together in front of me!" Major General Conrobel said Brigadier General Bazin.


    "Yes!" Brigadier Bazin responded briefly, then turned and left.


    "Captain Jerome Patterson!"


    "exist!"


    "Your suggestion is very good! I will take credit for you at Marshal St. Arnault and His Majesty!" Major General Jerome Paterson encouraged: "Trust me! It won''t be long before you will be promoted. For the Major!"


    "That''s great!" Captain Jerome Patterson responded excitedly to Saint Arnault.


    The reason why he chose to stay in the army is that he hopes to write a glorious legend of his own one day, so as to get rid of the "influence" of his surname on him.


    Now Jerome Patterson is taking a firm step towards his legend.


    ����


    Just when Conrobel and others effectively destroyed the morale of the Russian Imperial Army, in the temporary camp of the Polish 1st Division.


    Little Orlov, the commander of the brigadier general, also reprimanded the two brigade commanders under him who were in charge of the main attack.


    "What the **** is going on with you? Why did you withdraw? Who allowed you to withdraw!" Brigadier General Orlov scolded the two brigade commanders aggressively.


    "Commander, we don''t want it either!" One of the brigade commanders complained aggrievedly to Brigadier General Orlov: "We are defeated like a mountain! We have no way to stop it!"


    "That''s right! Division commander!" Another brigade commander also complained bitterly: "You don''t know how fast the opposing army is firing! Before my army could react, the opposing team had already completed four shots! We Our soldiers were frightened by the fire on the other side and didn''t listen to us at all!"


    "You are all complaining to me here! Who am I complaining to? I can promise Deputy Commander Gorchakov that I must take the perimeter in the shortest time! It''s better now, let''s connect the opposite door (barbed wire) I didn''t even touch it, and was driven out by the opposite side! You said, how should I report this to the deputy commander!" Brigadier General Orlov obviously didn''t want to hear the explanation of his two brigade commanders, he just wanted to Ask for a solution: "What should I do now?"


    "Or? Blast it!" One of the brigade commanders responded tentatively.


    "Break up? Blow up where?" Brigadier General Orlov asked.


    "Bomb the trenches!" The brigade commander replied to the little Orlov, and said with lingering fears: "Commander You don''t know how fast the rifles on the opposite side are firing! If there are no restrictions, we will I''m afraid you can''t even get close."


    "If we use artillery to suppress the infantry on the opposite side, how can I break through the barbed wire on the opposite side! The infantry alone cannot break through the barbed wire!" Brigadier General Orlov asked again.


    "Division commander, we can use pliers to cut them!" The brigade commander then responded to the little Orlov: "We don''t need to cut all the barbed wire, as long as we can cut a section of it, our infantry can break through the barbed wire and reach the opposite side. With our army''s huge population base, are you afraid that you won''t be able to completely suppress them?"


    Hearing the words of his brigade commander, little Orlov thought for a while, then nodded and said to him, "It does sound like an effective method! Just do as you say!"


    Before the brigade commander could smile, little Orlov said again, "However, this time I will personally go to the front to supervise the battle!"


    "This..." The brigade commander said to Brigadier General Orlov with an embarrassed expression: "Master, this subordinate thinks it''s safer for you to stay behind!"


    "There is no safe place on the battlefield!" Little Orlov responded to the brigade commander, and then raised his hand to stop the brigade commander''s words of dissuasion: "Don''t worry! I will stand in the place where the rifle can''t hit and supervise the battle! "


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 485： 2nd attack

    Under the compulsion of Brigadier General Orlov Jr., the two brigade commanders had to return to the camp to reorganize the army, venting all the grievances they suffered in Brigadier General Orlov Jr. on the subordinate commander.


    The two brigade commanders first called the heavily injured regiment commander to the open space in front of the camp, and then in front of everyone ordered the regiment commander to kneel on the ground to take off his clothes, and then beat the regiment commander with a leather whip. On the back, while beating, he scolded these regimental leaders for leading the team without a way, and they were embarrassed.


    The beaten regiment commander gritted his teeth, but didn''t say a word until the two brigade commanders finished the ten whips.


    "Now, immediately return to your respective troops to rectify the military discipline of your troops. Kill the ones who deserve to be killed, and punish the ones who deserve to be punished. I don''t want to see the rout like just now continue to happen!" The two brigade commanders said fiercely to the The heads of the surrounding regiments said: "As soon as you retreat, the teacher will be dissatisfied! If the teacher is not satisfied, we will also be criticized! If we are criticized, don''t think about it!"


    The surrounding heads looked at the two heads kneeling on the ground with lingering fears, no one wanted to suffer such abuse, they. He quickly assured the two brigade commanders that they would definitely rectify military discipline and that you would never let what happened just now happen again.


    The two brigade commanders who heard the assurance of their subordinates nodded with satisfaction, and then said again: "Remember what you said!"


    Immediately, they took out their gold-plated pocket watches, glanced at the time, and continued: "It''s 10 a.m., and I give you five hours to reorganize the army in your hands! At three in the afternoon, the division commander will come to inspect you in person. Then I will follow you to the front line!"


    "The division commander is going to the front line?!!!" After hearing the news that Brigadier General Orlov was going to the front line, the regiment commander showed a shocked expression.


    Since the start of the Battle of the Danube, first the commander-in-chief (Paskevich) went to the front to supervise the battle, then the deputy commander (Gorchakov) also went to the front to supervise the battle, and now the division commander also went to the front to supervise the battle. pill!


    "Brigade commander, for the sake of the division commander''s safety, why don''t you let the division commander go to the front line!" Several regiment commanders protested to the brigade commander politely.


    After all, if the little Orlov was gone on the front line, they would all have to suffer.


    They heard that their little Orlov commander had a close relationship with the Count Orlov of the "Third Section". If he disappeared, Count Orlov would probably think that they caused the As a result, after a fight, I don''t know how many people will be sent to Siberia.


    "Whoever of you has the ability to let the teacher not go to the front line, whoever will go! Anyway, the two of us don''t have the ability!" Do whatever it takes to rip that **** barbed wire apart, and then crush the interferer behind it! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The head of the regiment, who felt the gloomy air contained in the brigade commander''s words, quickly stood at attention and responded loudly.


    "Okay! I hope to see your next performance!" The two brigade commanders nodded and turned to leave the barracks.


    Watching the two brigade commanders drifting away, immediately the two team leaders carefully supported the kneeling commanders on the ground.


    At this time, the foreheads of these severely punished regimental leaders were already soaked with sweat, and several red and purple welts appeared on their backs.


    "Thank you!" The heads of the regiments who were supported by others expressed their gratitude to their colleagues around them.


    With the help of their colleagues, several regiments were carried to the camp beds in the camp.


    The colleagues immediately called the few medical staff in the brigade to treat them. The medical staff carefully took out a bottle from the medical box, and then smeared the contents of the bottle on the back of the regiment commanders.


    "Ah!" The head of the regiment who smeared the doctor''s ancient prescription first let out a scream, and after a while, he smiled again.


    "It''s enough to rest for a few days!" The doctor who saw no side effects of his ancient recipe got up, put on the suitcase again and left.


    After saying goodbye to the doctor, the regiment head returned to the camp, and in a half-joking and half-serious tone, he said to the regiment leader lying on the bed: "You guys have been whipped, but you don''t have to go to the battlefield! We will be bad luck. If it goes well, I''m afraid we will be in big trouble!"


    "Hey! Who let those **** British and French troops block our attack in this way! If our two armies set up a one-on-one battle, I will definitely let them know what a real army is!"


    "Come on! Your army still wants to compare with others. I remember that the first collapse started with your regiment!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My regiment didn''t run until the end! What''s the point of saying who escaped first! The key is the next battle, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do! It''s nothing more than exchanging casualties for breakthroughs! We don''t know how many times we have used this method! Anyway, in the eyes of the dignitaries in Moscow, the soldiers under our command are not as good as their meals. precious!"


    "Hey! That''s all!"


    ...


    After the regimental leaders got together and complained, they returned to their respective regiments to rectify military discipline.


    Of course, there will inevitably be some conflicts in the process of rectifying military discipline. Beetle


    The head of the regiment, who also accumulated a certain amount of negative emotions, naturally chose to release his emotions to people who were weaker than them. This time, the rectification of military discipline resulted in the deaths of more than 50 people.


    The Russian imperial officers once again established their authority in front of the "gray animals" with bullets and whips, and the soldiers hanging from the tree trunks became the most useful weapons to deter the "gray animals".


    Russian officers ruthlessly dominated the army with their brutal methods. Not long after, the Russian Empire, which was on the verge of collapse, once again regained its original morale.


    As the sun gradually moved from east to south and then west, it soon reached the designated gathering time.


    All the soldiers of the 1st Division (currently 14,000 people remain), led by their regimental commander/deputy commander, formed a phalanx for review.


    Little Orlov on a white horse and his two brigade commanders reviewed the team.


    When the white warhorse reached the first square from the last square, Brigadier General Orlov showed a smile on his face, looking at him in front of him and the two brigade commanders who were half a horse behind him. He praised lightly: "You did a great job!"


    "This is what we should do!" The two brigade commanders who were praised responded to Brigadier General Orlov Jr. with flattering expressions.


    "Set off!"


    With the order of Brigadier General Orlov the Younger, the two brigades plus three infantry batteries (twenty-five guns) set off again in the direction of the French army.


    The Russian Imperial infantry and artillery, who had walked through the bushes and thorns, saw the French camp once again sitting on the slope.


    When the army arrived about a kilometer away from the camp, the three artillery companies stopped, and the commander of the artillery company gave the order of Brigadier General Orlov Jr. The skilled gunners (the literacy rate of the Russian Empire was only 0.6%, the vast majority of gunners) It''s all based on feeling) to start calibrating the artillery.


    The remaining infantry continued to advance towards the camp of the coalition troops, and the infantry stopped again after reaching a position about 600 meters from the coalition barbed wire.


    "Master, you can''t go any further! Here it is!" The two brigade commanders persuaded Brigadier General Orlov.


    Although there was still a distance of 700 meters from the trenches of the coalition forces, the two brigade commanders did not dare to let Orlov continue to move forward. (They did not know that the maximum range of the Mignet gun was 918 meters, and the little Orlov believed that the range of the rifles in the hands of the coalition was only about 400 meters)


    The slightly stubborn little Brigadier General Orlov believed that since he had already said that he would be with the soldiers, it was impossible for him to stand so far away to supervise the battle.


    So, little Orlov was ready to continue moving forward despite the dissuasion of the two brigade commanders.


    And this move of him happened to be observed by Major General Conrobel in the trench with a telescope.


    "Have you seen that person!" Major General Conrobel pointed to the position where little Orlov was going to say to Captain Jerome Patterson next to him.


    Captain Jerome Patterson squinted in the direction that Major General Conrobel pointed, "I see!"


    "Let the soldiers of the Zhuaf Regiment get ready! This is a big fish delivered to your door! You can''t just let it go!" Major General Conrobel said with a hint of excitement.


    Jerome Patterson, who understood Major General Conrobel''s subtext, told Major General Conrobel''s words to the "snipers". These snipers, personally selected by Brigadier General Bazin, immediately told Jerome Patterson It will definitely not mean letting Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    Poor little Orlov Brigadier General did not know that since he stepped into the front line, he has been targeted by more than a dozen "snipers".


    Brigadier General Orlov, who was unaware of his own future destiny, continued to move forward despite the objections of his two battalion commanders, and stopped after reaching a position about 530 meters away from the trench And this distance is just right Within the effective range of the Mignet rifle, several Mignet guns were aimed at Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    "superior!"


    Under the order of Brigadier General Orlov Jr., the Russian Imperial Army charged towards the position where the coalition forces were located.


    Major General Conrobel in the ditch still stood calmly and said to Jerome Patterson who was beside him: "Tell the troops, let them get close and fight again!"


    Jerome Patterson turned to convey the orders of Major General Conrobert to the regiments.


    When the Russian Imperial Army was only about 200 meters away from the barbed wire, Conrobel took a deep breath and said, "Fight!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 486： Come attack! Come to cheat! is this okay?

    Driven by gunpowder, the icy round-headed Minet bullet became scorching hot, and flew out of the barrel of the gun at a speed unpredictable by the naked eye, flying towards the chest of the Russian Empire soldier.


    The carrier''s powerful kinetic energy and thermal bullets ripped open the green military uniform almost in an instant, and had intimate contact with the fiery body of the Russian soldier. The poor carbon-based creature was powerless to stop the high-speed rotating bullet.


    When the bullet tore apart and smashed the human epidermis, although its speed direction changed to a certain extent, it still entered the dermis in an unstoppable manner, and the pressure wave caused by the cavity effect was also formed, just like Like throwing a stone into a calm pond, the bodily fluids in the dermis will transmit the impact force to the outside, and the initial wound will gradually expand and form around under the action of the pressure wave. Muscles, internal organs, blood vessels, Even nerves become irreversible damage under this shock, and even bones that were not directly hit are broken under the action of this pressure wave.


    Scarlet blood flowed from the wound, and after screaming, hundreds of Russian soldiers fell directly.


    The surviving Russian soldiers saw a trace of fear in their eyes after seeing their companions in such a miserable state.


    For a moment, they wanted to turn around immediately and flee the battlefield, but they knew that their commander would not let them escape like this, and there must be a battle supervision unit behind them to supervise their every move. Once they found signs of evacuating the scene without permission, these members would shoot them mercilessly.


    And even if they can successfully escape the bullets of the supervising team and withdraw from the battlefield, and then they can escape to the army, they still have to return to the army, and the Russian army''s punishment for fleeing the battlefield without authorization is much more terrible than if they died in battle here.


    Under the dual pressure of war supervision and military law, these Russian soldiers could only bite the bullet and rush forward. As long as they could rush to the barbed wire and break the barbed wire, they would be able to fight to the death with those guys in the trenches.


    The Russian Empire soldier gritted his teeth, his face showing a hideous color.


    90, 85, 80...


    As the barbed wire got closer and closer to the Russian soldiers, the expressions of the Russian soldiers became more and more hideous.


    At the same time, three artillery companies about one kilometer away from the barbed wire were also calibrated.


    Each artillery company, under the order of its artillery company commander, fired at the coalition forces'' positions.


    "Fire!"


    More than 20 grenades smashed into the vicinity of the trenches. Major General Conrobel hurriedly ordered the soldiers in the trenches to squat down. The grenades smashed around the trenches, raising a lot of dust, making the entire battlefield hazy. The uniforms of the coalition troops Also stained with dust.


    Fortunately, more than 20 grenades did not cause any damage to the coalition troops.


    The Russian artillery, which relies on the hand to shoot, is obviously still unable to compare with the French artillery that is guided by systematic theoretical knowledge.


    However, the artillery attack was not useless, at least buying some time for the soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    When the coalition forces reacted, the soldiers of the Russian Empire were already beside the barbed wire, and the engineers mixed with the Russian soldiers took out their pliers and began to clean the barbed wire one by one.


    In order to cover the movement of the engineers, the surrounding Russian Imperial soldiers also stood in place and shot at the coalition troops in the trenches.


    Since the distance between the two was less than 200 meters, Russian soldiers with muskets also suffered casualties to the coalition troops, and a few coalition troops were hit by bullets from the muskets.


    "Fire, don''t stop!" Major General Conrobel gave the order to the coalition forces again.


    The Juaff Regiment, the Scottish Musketeer Regiment, the Sardinian Chasseur Regiment, and the Ottoman Infantry Regiment began to fire at the other end of the barbed wire for the second round, and a few sharp-minded soldiers aimed specifically at the Engineers.


    The engineer who was responsible for cutting the barbed wire was directly killed, and the second round of shooting claimed more than 1,000 lives.


    Just when the morale of the Russian soldiers was once again at risk of being shaken, the second round of the artillery company''s attack followed.


    The positions of the coalition forces were once again hit, and the dust and gunpowder smoke from the gunpowder that had not been fully burned interfered with the firing of the coalition forces.


    This gave the Imperial Russian Army a moment of respite, and the Imperial Russian Army was able to adjust its state in a moment.


    Remaining in the trenches, Major General Conrobel frowned, looked at the artillery unit in the distance, and then glanced at the pocket watch in his hand and muttered softly, "It''s time to come!"


    ...


    "That''s right, that''s what it is!" Brigadier General Orlov, who was unaware of his own situation in the distance, said excitedly as he looked at the grenades that kept hitting the trenches with his binoculars.


    "Master, should we retreat!" The two brigade commanders next to Brigadier General Orlov continued to persuade him.


    "Withdraw? Why withdraw!" Brigadier General Little Orlov''s brigade commander, who was displeased and persuaded, scolded: "Now that our army is at the most critical time, you actually asked me, the division commander, to withdraw to the rear. !"


    The two brigade commanders looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    No one can persuade a superior officer!


    While Brigadier General Orlov was engrossed in watching the battle around the barbed wire, in the bushes flanking the Polish 1st Division, a cavalry unit of several hundred Basbozuk cavalry was at their commander. The seventy-year-old "Kurdish saint" Fatima Khanum prepares to raid the artillery units of the Russian Empire.


    Valley


    This is the plan that General Conrobel discussed with Jerome Patterson, Brigadier General Bazin and others.


    Make full use of the excellent mobility and guerrilla ability of Bashi Bozuk, let them lurk in the bushes in advance, raid the artillery position, and achieve the result of annihilating the artillery company.


    In order to let the artillery troops relax their vigilance, the Bashi Pozuk soldiers stood still before two rounds of artillery fire.


    After the two rounds of shelling, all the soldiers of the Russian Empire were bound to be around the barbed wire.


    At that time, it was time for Bashpozuk to hunt down the artillery units. Now that the second round of artillery bombardment has passed, it is time for the Bashpozuk cavalry to be dispatched.


    I saw Fatima Hanum, holding a Turkish machete in his left hand, and holding a *** battle flag in his right hand, shouting loudly: "Thank you to God!"


    The surrounding Bashpozuk cavalry also invariably shouted in different languages, "God bless!" "Thanks to God" and the like!


    Under the leadership of Fatima Hanum, several hundred cavalry troops rushed out of the bushes and charged in the direction of the artillery units, like an unstoppable tornado, vowing to destroy everything in front of them. destroy.


    For a time, the whole earth began to tremble slightly. Brigadier General Orlov, who heard the movement in the distance, followed the sound and looked over. He saw the cavalry unit led by Fatima Hanum was moving towards The camp they were in rushed over, and their purpose was temporarily artillery.


    "God!" A strong sense of dizziness poured into Brigadier General Orlov''s mind, and he hurriedly said to the two brigade commanders beside him, "Go back to defense!"


    Seeing this, the two brigade commanders did not hesitate to lead the infantry unit that had not yet entered the battle back, trying to rescue the cavalry as much as possible.


    Just the next second after the two brigade commanders left Brigadier General Orlov Jr., a bullet was fired from the camp of the coalition troops, and its target was Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    The scorching Mignet projectile crossed a distance of more than 500 meters and came to the side of Little Orlov, because the terrain of the coalition troops was high, so. This bullet from high to low shattered the jawbone of Brigadier General Orlov''s right cheek, spun through the upper jaw and tongue, and finally shot to the ground after a large hole in his lower jaw cheek.


    Poor little Brigadier General Orlov died immediately without uttering a final last word.


    With just a "pop" sound, Brigadier General Orlov''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    The two brigade commanders who heard the movement hurriedly turned around and took a look, but it was too late.


    "Commander!" The two brigade commanders who had suddenly changed could not help shouting Brigadier General Orlov. The next second, four Miner bullets were fired from the coalition troops again and hit the two brigade commanders. body.


    The two brigade commanders also died here along with their division commanders. After losing the division commander and the brigade commander, the Russian Imperial Army, which was in an offensive state, lost morale immediately.


    "Run!"


    There was a shout from nowhere, and the middle and low-level commanders and soldiers of the Russian Empire, including the regiment commander, started frantically turning around and retreating without realizing it. What a foolish act to hand over your back to coalition forces.


    A stampede caused by the retreat also occurred, and Major General Conrobel, who faced such a situation, immediately issued an order for free fire of all staff.


    Faced with live targets with their backs facing them, even a gunman with poor shooting skills can kill one by luck.


    More than 2,000 Imperial Russian soldiers were killed by coalition forces for their hasty retreat.


    On the other hand, several hundred Bashpozuk cavalry also successfully completed the task.


    The cavalry who rushed to the artillery camp slashed the opponent''s body with the saber in their hands before the artillery unit could react.


    After the saber cut into the human body, there was a slight "pop" sound, blood flowed as the saber was pulled out of the body, and the Russian artillerymen fell to the ground with a miserable cry.


    The cavalry who killed one artilleryman did not hesitate to aim at the next artilleryman, and dropped his knife. Another fresh life was taken away by the cavalry.


    After charging the only three artillery units into the slaughter, the Bashpozuk cavalry turned their attention to the fleeing Russian infantry.


    At this time, by virtue of their powerful mobility, they became the gods of death on the battlefield, mercilessly harvesting one infantry after another.


    Only the fleeing Russian soldiers didn''t want them to confront them head-on. In their hearts, they didn''t need to outperform the Bashpozuk cavalry, as long as they could outperform their opponents.


    So, an even more magical scene was loud on the battlefield of Silistra, hundreds of Bashpozuk soldiers chased thousands of Russian soldiers wantonly massacre, not a single Russian soldier turned a hundred people to fight Bash The Bozuk cavalry, every one of them wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Blood dripped from Bashpozuk''s saber, and the Bashpozuk cavalry seemed to wave the saber tirelessly.


    Until the arrival of the Cossack cavalry, the Bashpozuk cavalry, who knew they were invincible, could only withdraw from the battlefield.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 487： Collapsed 1st Division

    When Deputy Commander Gorchakov led the Cossack regiment of General Scherder to the vicinity of the French camp.


    The scene in front of them made them furious. The 1st Division of the Polish Legion of nearly 10,000 people was chased and killed by Bashpozuk cavalry with only a few hundred people, but they were unwilling to turn around and fight back.


    The sharp saber waving in the air with an icy glow, slashed towards the back of the neck of the Russian soldier who had his back turned to them.


    There was a scream of the Russian Empire soldiers everywhere on the battlefield where the defeat was like a mountain. Pieces of bright red blood spilled on the ground, making the soil also stained with a bit of blood.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Russian Empire who were slaughtered like chickens in front of him, Deputy Commander Gorchakov felt an unprecedented anger and humiliation.


    Once upon a time, their troops were reduced to the point where they dared not turn around and compete with the Turkish army.


    "Where is Brigadier General Orlov?" Deputy Commander Gorchakov, who was riding on a horse, rattled his teeth, as if he vowed to eat Brigadier General Orlov alive.


    Seeing Deputy Commander Gorchakov''s expression like this, General Scherder knew that Brigadier General Orlov would inevitably be punished. He thought that he was just following the whim of Deputy Commander Gorchakov, who went to the front line to check the progress of Brigadier General Orlov Jr., he never thought that the Jr. Orlov quasi-fund would give him such a "gift".


    After this battle, Brigadier General Orlov Jr. may no longer be able to take on the task of tackling the fortress, and he will inevitably complete this task in place of Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    Thinking of this, General Scherder inevitably felt a little bit of joy in his heart. He pretended to look around with the binoculars, and then pretended to be Deputy Commander Gorchakov and responded: "Deputy Commander, there seems to be no little Orlov on the battlefield. The trail of the Brigadier General! Could he have left the battlefield!"


    "I don''t care where he is now! He must be responsible for this defeat!" Deputy Commander Gorchakov was about to roar, and then he said murderously to General Scherder next to him: " General Scherder, I order you to quickly lead the Cossacks to support! Be sure to annihilate this damned Bashpozuk cavalry!"


    "Yes!" General Scherder responded with a serious expression, and then led a thousand-strong Cossack cavalry to bypass the Russian army and enter the battlefield from the flank.


    The vigorous Bashpozuk cavalry saw a large number of Cossack cavalry rushing towards them. Incarnate as a "flying general" and turn the horse''s head to leave the battlefield.


    A small number of overbearing Bashpozuk cavalry still recklessly slashed and killed the demoralized Russian Empire soldiers, and even more attacked the Cossack regiments.


    Of course, the Bashpozuk cavalry that these berserkers had in their heads had a particularly tragic ending.


    The Cossack cavalry slaughtered the remaining Bashpozuk cavalry in just one round, and then pursued the fleeing Bashpozuk cavalry under the orders of General Scherder.


    The eyes of every Cossack cavalry contained the flame of vengeance. Although they did not know the 1st Division of the Polish Legion themselves, they knew that the slaughtered Paozers were their comrades-in-arms who could entrust their lives in times of danger. They absolutely cannot let go of the guys who wantonly slaughter their comrades.


    Under the fanatical pursuit of the Cossack legion, a small number of Baszpozuk cavalry units were gradually overtaken by the Cossack cavalry.


    These Bashpozuk cavalrymen, who were about to be caught up, were also decisive guys. They knew that they could not escape, and turned to fight for the possibility of survival for their companions.


    Their speed began to decrease consciously, and the Cossack cavalry units following them also realized their next movements, and General Scherder issued an order to divide the troops.


    A part of the Cossack cavalry units moved to the left and right, trying to bypass this group of Bashpozuk cavalry and continue to pursue, led by Fatima Khanum.


    The remaining large troop followed the Bashpozuk cavalry to reduce their speed, and the two stopped at a distance of less than 30 meters.


    One of them was the Bashpozuk cavalry with only about 100 people, and its fighting ability was erratic. On the other side is the long-established cavalry unit, numbering around 500.


    Under such a huge disparity in strength, there is no suspense at all.


    Looking at this group of Bashpozuk cavalry in various coats and uniform white headscarves, General Scherder said to them in Turkic language, "Throw to avoid death".


    In the face of General Scherder''s persuasion to surrender, the Bashpozuk cavalry did not speak, but raised their saber to show their attitude.


    The saber was particularly dazzling in the setting sun behind Bashpozuk. Seeing that General Scherder, who was unable to persuade surrender, sighed slightly, he decided to send the Bashpozuk cavalry back to their masters in the most gentlemanly way. - God''s embrace.


    Scherder also drew out his saber, and the Cossack cavalry followed General Scherder to draw out the saber. The setting sun shone on the faces of the Cossack cavalry, making every Cossack cavalry look extraordinarily solemn.


    "kill!"


    Following an order from General Scherder, the Cossacks charged the Bashpozuk cavalry.


    The Bashpozuk cavalry also rushed towards the Cossack cavalry, and the battle began beside the bushes on the outskirts of the Silistra fortress.


    One Bashpozuk cavalry was cut to the ground by the Cossack cavalry. After a round, there were only less than 30 Bashpozuk cavalry left, and the Cossacks also paid the price of 30 people.


    After a little breath, the two sides started the second round of battle again. This time the remaining Bashpozuk cavalry were all beheaded by the Cossack cavalry, and the blood lay down along the body of the Bashpozuk cavalry. On slightly dry land.


    Looking at the group of Bashpozuk cavalry who fell to the ground and died in front of him, Scherder showed a touch of respect on his face.


    Although they and this group of Bashpozuk cavalry are life and death enemies on the battlefield, but aside from the hostile relationship between the two countries, he still respects those who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the country.


    This reminded him of himself at the beginning. The original Scherderdel joined the Russian Imperial Army under the slogan of defending the country and defeated Napoleon with the Russian Empire.


    Just over 40 years later, he was about to fight another Napoleon.


    It''s just that this time they didn''t have the blood to defend their homeland and fight against aggression.


    Thinking of this, Scherder could not help sighing for the current Russian Empire.


    He didn''t understand that in the past 40 years, the Russian Imperial Army has become what it is now.


    Who is it that caused the Russian Empire to become what it is now?


    Was it really the Tsar who caused everything facing the Russian Empire, as the Decembrists say?


    Schrnyder was terrified of the thought of disrespect, and shook his head desperately to banish it.


    Just when General Scherder was distracted, the Cossack cavalry who had been chasing Fatima Hanum turned back.


    General Scherder asked the reason, and the Cossack cavalry told him that, unfamiliar with the terrain, they had lost Fatima Hanum and others.


    "Hey! It''s not your fault!" General Scherder sighed and ordered the Cossacks to return to the camp of the 1st Division.


    When General Scherder led the Cossacks back to the camp of the 1st Division, he saw Deputy Commander Gorchakov in the clearing of the camp.


    The current Deputy Commander Gorchakov was standing there with a gloomy face, and General Scherder hurriedly dismounted and whispered to the soldiers in the camp what happened.


    Soldiers in the camp whispered to Scherder that Deputy Commander Gorchakov was angry at the loss of the 1st Division.


    When General Schirder asked where Brigadier General Orlov was now, the soldiers told Schirder sadly that Brigadier Orlov and the two brigade commanders had been killed by the coalition forces.


    The weapons in the hands of the coalition troops had farther ranges than those in their hands, and Brigadier General Orlov Jr. was caught off guard and killed by a shot in the head.


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, Scherder couldn''t help but gasped, and the schadenfreude of Brigadier General Orlov Jr. turned into sadness.


    If it is said that the general responsible for the attack this time is him, I am afraid that his ending is not much better than that of Brigadier General Orlov.


    Because he himself prefers to be on the front line more than Commodore Orlov Jr.


    "Okay! I get it!" General Scherder nodded to the soldiers.


    After handing over the horse to the soldiers, General Scherder came to Gorchakov''s deputy commander and reported their results to Gorchakov.


    Gorchakov barely smiled when he heard that General Scherder had slaughtered Bashpozuk''s cavalry, and encouraged General Scherder to make persistent efforts.


    General Scherder pretended to inadvertently asked Brigadier General Orlov Jr. Gorchakov told General Scherder of the death of Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    "Oh! It''s so unfortunate! Brigadier General Orlov is so young..." Scherder said to Deputy Commander Gorchakov with a sad expression.


    "It''s not the worst..." Deputy Commander Gorchakov told Scherder again that just when he counted the number of troops, he found that the Russian Empire had suffered about 5,000 casualties on the first day.


    To make matters worse, the casualty rate of officers is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    "I bet! Those guys on the opposite side must be deliberately destroying our commanding staff!" Deputy Commander Gorchakov responded to General Scherder in a dull tone: "The current number one The teacher is about to become an arrogant teacher!"


    The combat effectiveness of any army will inevitably decline without sufficient and experienced officers. The combat effectiveness of the First Division of the Polish Legion, which has lost a large number of middle and low-level Luo officers, cannot be expected to improve in a short period of time.


    "Then shall we continue to attack?" General Scherder asked tentatively.


    "Attack? What are we attacking now? The coalition forces have made it clear that they want to command the grassroots against us! Once they go to the battlefield, they will surely take care of them! And the muskets in our hands are compared with theirs, whether in terms of range or range. The accuracy is a lot worse, how are we going to attack?" Deputy Commander Gorchakov complained to himself, and then sighed to himself: "Withdraw the troops!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 488： Silistra makes a clearance

    "Withdraw the troops!"


    Just when General Scherder thought that Deputy Commander Gorchakov would order him to lead the second division of the Polish Legion to fight with the opposing coalition forces, it was Deputy Commander Gorchakov''s order to retreat.


    This order came from the mouth of Deputy Commander Gorchakov, the main battle faction, so contradictory that General Scherder almost thought that he had a hearing problem.


    With a stunned expression on General Scherder''s face, he asked cautiously, "If I heard correctly, what did you just say about withdrawing troops, Deputy Commander?"


    Deputy Commander Gorchakov breathed a sigh of relief and responded with a wry smile to General Scherder in a lost tone: "That''s right! Withdraw the troops! We no longer have the capital to stay, and if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we will Not one can escape!"


    "Deputy Commander, it''s not so!" General Scherder responded to General Gorchakov with an expression of disbelief, "With the strength of our troops, we can..."


    Before General Scherder could finish speaking, Deputy Commander Gorchakov interrupted with a false finger pointing into the distance: "Are you sure that the coalition forces on the opposite side will not specifically shoot at our commander?"


    "I..." General Scherder opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    The painful lessons of the 1st Division told General Scherder that once they chose to attack, they would also suffer the same fate as the 1st Division.


    One thing is for sure, the rifles in the hands of the coalition troops have a far greater range than the rifles in their hands.


    In a contest between two armies with a large distance gap, it can easily turn into a one-sided massacre.


    What''s more, this group of despicable coalition troops is specifically targeting the grassroots commanders of the Russian Empire to kill.


    When the grassroots command system collapses, soldiers will just be like headless flies, not knowing who to listen to.


    Many historical battles have shown that a scattered army is no different from a herd of pigs waiting to be slaughtered.


    After thinking about it for a long time, General Scherder finally said, "If you leave like this, I am afraid that Prince Paskevich will not be able to explain it!"


    Regarding Scherder''s worries, Deputy Commander Gorchakov shook his head helplessly and broke the news: "Actually, His Excellency the Prince did not approve of my action from the very beginning. He thought that it would be better for our army to retreat to the other side of the Danube as soon as possible! In that case, our army can rely on favorable terrain and bastions to counter the coalition forces."


    "But isn''t our mission to occupy the Silistra fortress, so as to open up the road to Varna and even Constantinople?" General Scherder asked Deputy Commander Gorchakov suspiciously.


    When Gorchakov heard Scherder''s familiar words, his eyes dimmed, and his face showed a mocking look: "The premise of implementing this strategy is that our army can defeat Silis. The Turkish and coalition forces in the Tera Fortress! Now, do you think our army can really defeat them?"


    Having said this, Gorchakov paused, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "Instead of letting our troops continue to do some pointless battles here, it is better to withdraw as soon as possible to the north bank of the Danube and wait for the coalition troops. Come on. Maybe we''ll beat them in the next counter-attack!"


    Hearing the words of Deputy Commander Gorchakov''s lack of fighting spirit, General Scherder didn''t know how to comfort Gorchakov for a while.


    "Since you have made up your mind to withdraw your troops, then I am willing to follow your instructions!" General Scherder said in a gloomy tone, "It''s just that His Majesty the Tsar may..."


    General Scherder still remembered the order given to them by the tsar''s envoy, and now they have not only failed to break the Silistra fortress, but are also preparing to withdraw their troops.


    Tsar Nicholas I, who is far away in Moscow, will probably not listen to their excuses, and if he can''t make trouble with Gorchakov''s position as deputy commander, he will probably usher in a major change.


    "This kind of thing, just go with the flow!" Gorchakov said to General Scherder in a slightly relieved tone.


    Under the order of Deputy Commander Gorchakov, the crippled 1st Division of the Polish Legion and the intact 2nd Division left near the temporary camp of the coalition forces, and the army of nearly 28,000 people returned in a mighty night. The location of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Corps.


    When the two divisions arrived at the former garrison, Deputy Commander Gorchakov immediately went to Paskevich''s camp to find Prince Paskevich.


    Immediately after Gorchakov arrived at the camp, he was informed that Prince Paskevich was still on the front line, and Deputy Commander Gorchakov had to go to the front line besieging the Silistra fortress to find Paskevich. Prince Chi.


    When Gorchakov arrived at the front, the soldiers of the 13th and 14th corps, under the leadership of their commander, General Hild, continued their fearless charge towards the bastion, vowing to destroy the tower on this moonlit night. Bialymberg won.


    The Ottoman Empire is also trying desperately to prevent the Russian army from climbing the ladder to the bastion. Above the bastion, light artillery loaded with grape bombs tried their best to shoot at the densely packed Russian imperial army below. The explosion will surely cause more than a dozen people around the grape bomb to be injured.


    Blood splashed on the walls of Tabia Bastion, and white gunpowder smoke filled the entire battlefield.


    Everyone in this brutal meat grinder war is trying their best to win, but their two armies never reach a turning point in the war.


    "Huh? Why are you here!" Prince Paskevich, who was supervising the war in the distance, asked with a surprised expression after seeing Gorchakov''s arrival.


    "Commander, I think... Be careful!" Gorchakov was about to say something when a shell fell around Gorchakov and Prince Paskevich, Gorchakov hurriedly pulled Prince Paskevich withdrew.


    The expected explosion was not loud, and the shell that fell around Prince Paskevich was a dud.


    Just when Gorchakov was relieved that he and Prince Paskevich could continue to survive on the battlefield, a cannonball fired from Tabia''s flanking bastion smashed into the crowd. The cannonball just hit the side of Hilde''s general, and the grape projectile exploded immediately after falling to the ground, and the lead bullets inside were fired towards the surroundings.


    The unprepared General Hilde was immediately killed by lead bullets penetrating the skull, and the soldiers around General Hilde who were responsible for protecting General Hilde also suffered varying degrees of damage.


    The soldier whose thigh bone was shattered by the lead bullet could only roll back and forth on the ground, blood flowing unstoppably from the soldier''s thigh.


    The death of General Hield heralded the failure of the Russian Imperial Army''s siege of the Silistra fortress group once again, and the Russian Imperial soldiers were desperately evacuating back.


    Prince Paskevich and General Gorchakov also retreated with the main force.


    ��


    Prince Paskevich, who returned to the camp, asked Gorchakov why he had come at this time, and told Gorchakov that he had no more money to hand to him.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not here to ask you for troops, but I hope you can lead us out of here!" Gorchakov pleaded with Prince Paskevich.


    Prince Paskevich looked at Gorchakov with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t understand what happened to his deputy commander, which made his deputy commander become like him.


    "You failed too?" Prince Paskevich asked Gorchakov.


    "That''s right!" Gorchakov nodded and responded to Prince Paskevich.


    "How many people died?" Prince Paskevich then asked.


    Gorchakov stretched out five fingers and said indifferently to Paskevich: "5,000 people!"


    "5,000 people a day?!" Paskevich looked at Gorchakov with wide eyes and raised his voice.


    "That''s right!" Gorchakov nodded and added: "And the first division''s grass-roots commander suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry out high-intensity battles in a short period of time!"


    "What happened?" Prince Paskevich frowned and asked Gorchakov, pressing his hands gently on his temples.


    "The range of the weapons in their hands is farther than ours!" Gorchakov said a simple reason that could not be simpler, but the things reflected behind this reason cannot be summed up in a simple group of words.


    "That can''t be..." Paskevich murmured to himself for a while, and then asked abruptly, "Where is Brigadier General (Little) Orlov? Where is he now?"


    "Brigadier General Orlov has returned to the arms of Christ!" Gorchakov responded in a sad tone.


    "Alas!" Prince Paskevich sighed at the death of Brigadier General Orlov. Brigadier General Orlov was originally Prince Paskevich''s more optimistic person, but now he died on the battlefield.


    It is really called good luck.


    "Where is the body? The battlefield is still..." Prince Paskevich asked again.


    "I have put the body in the coffin!" Gorchakov replied to Paskevich.


    Later, Gorchakov told Prince Paskevich that the guns in the hands of the coalition troops could cause damage to the enemy at a distance of about 500 meters, and many officers in the first division were killed by the coalition troops at a long distance.


    The range of their muskets is only about 300 meters (260 meters to be precise), and the accuracy of the muskets will be greatly reduced if they exceed 300 meters.


    The gap of more than 200 meters is enough for a skilled soldier to shoot two rounds. After hearing Gorchakov''s description of the lineup and rifle of the coalition troops, Paskevich knew that this battle was not Gorchakov. It is also not the fault of Brigadier General Orlov Jr.


    If it were him, he would also use this tactic to attack the coalition forces.


    After all, facing the entangled barbed wire, Paskevich also had no better solution, and could only use his numerical advantage to win.


    Coalition forces, however, have far greater rifle ranges than Russian troops, and their troops face massive combat downsizing before they even get close to the barbed wire.


    Morale had already fallen to the bottom before approaching the barbed wire, not to mention the fact that this group of coalition troops specifically targeted their military command to kill, a major collapse was inevitable.


    If there is one word to describe the current mood of Prince Paskevich, "Tired! Destroy it!" This sentence could not be better.


    Prince Paskevich, who had suffered successive defeats around the Silistra fortress and the French temporary camp, with the support of Gorchakov, once again summoned the surviving generals in the army to discuss whether to return to the north bank of the Danube. .


    The generals whose troops suffered a large number of casualties, UU reading unanimously agreed with Prince Paskevich''s proposal.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the Russian Imperial Army, under Paskevich''s order, folded its tent, carried a stretcher, and slowly moved north with torches.


    Musa Pasha in the city looked through the telescope and saw the long dragon-like army of the Russian Empire withdrew from the Silistra fortress and returned to the north. In a daze, he ignored Captain Barrett''s objection and ordered Bashpo in the city. The Zucker cavalry hunts down the Russian army.


    Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by the Cossack cavalry, and the Bashpozuk cavalry of more than 1,000 people was wiped out.


    After hearing the news, Musa Pasha in the Tabia Bastion was so frightened that he almost ran away again.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 489： On meritorious deeds

    The retreat of the Russian Imperial Army made the Turkish army in the Tabia Bastion heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nearly two weeks of high-intensity operations have caused the Turkish soldiers in the bastion to suffer nearly 700-1,000 casualties every day.


    Fort Tabia, which originally had more than 10,000 soldiers, had to seek assistance from the main city of the Silistra fortress a week after the war began.


    If it wasn''t for Omar Pasha''s sufficient troops on hand, Tabia Bastion would have been captured by the locust-like Russian Empire soldiers long ago.


    Today, most of the survivors who stick to Tabia Bastion are soldiers from the main city of Silistra.


    The high number of casualties for the past few days made this bastion filled with a sullen aura. Every Turkish soldier''s eyes were only numb, and the current Tabia Bastion is like a compressed to the limit. spring.


    As long as Prince Paskevich could grit his teeth and hold on for a few days, the morale of Tabia Bastion would immediately risk collapsing.


    It is a pity that Prince Paskevich''s enthusiasm for capturing the castle has been exhausted by the Turkish soldiers in the city of Tabia.


    In addition, after Gorchakov, the largest main battle faction, ran into a wall in the coalition camp, Prince Paskevich was even more convinced that what the Russian imperial army needed to do now was not to capture the castle.


    The Tabia Bastion was barely kept under the influence of both its own efforts and external factors.


    It can be said that the fortress of Silistra achieved a perfect ending with its tenacious will. If Musa Pasha "deliberately" sent thousands of Bashkozuk cavalry as soldiers of the Russian Empire when he returned to the north bank of the Danube in the Russian Empire...


    In short, Musa Pasha, who had watched the Russian Empire move towards the north bank of the Danube River, was reminded by Captain Barrett, and hurriedly brought the good news to the Silistra Fortress with Captain Barrett and Captain Nesmith.


    When Musa Pasha and others arrived at the temporary residence of Omar Pasha in the Silistra fortress, they found that the commanders of the two bastions next to the Tabia Bastion were also here. Obviously, they were also asking for Omar Pasha. Malpasha reports on the Russian Imperial Army.


    After the three Pashas looked at each other, they all saw the meaning of tit-for-tat in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, the door of Omar Pasha''s residence opened, and a little boy with a pretty face appeared in front of the three Pashas and said in Greek, "Omar Pasha is now having a banquet. Colonel Rach, you come with me!"


    After that, the little boy entered the residence, followed by the three Pashas, ??Barrett, and Nesmith.


    Under the guidance of the suspected male favorite of Omar Pasha, the three Pashas entered a restaurant with Barrett and Nesmith.


    The overall style of the restaurant presents the Rococo style of the last century, showing a sense of grace and luxury everywhere.


    More than a dozen candles are placed on the luxurious crystal chandelier, and each candle emits an orange-yellow light, illuminating the entire room.


    Just below the crystal chandelier is a long table about 3 meters long. At one end of the long table sits Omar Pasha, the commander-in-chief of the Silistra fortress, and sitting on his right is a man. A pure Germanic German with blond hair and blue eyes, he is the head of the fortresses of Ruse and Silistra - Colonel Rach of the Kingdom of Prussia,


    At this time, Omar Pasha and Colonel Rach raised the wine in the glass to drink freely. The arrival of the three Pashas and the two captains made Omar Pasha put down the wine glass in his hand and took the napkin on the table to wipe it. After wiping the corners of his mouth, he stretched out his hand and invited, "I know what you want to say! Sit down!"


    The three Pashas and the two captains sat at the dining table, Omar Pasha clapped his hands gently, and the servants stationed outside the dining room appeared and asked Omar Pasha what else he needed.


    Omar Pasha told the servants to prepare five more meals of the same style.


    The servant was ordered to leave, and after about ten minutes, the cart appeared in front of everyone, and the servant who followed the cart brought the covered meal on the cart to Musa Pasha and others. opened in front of the people, and then poured wine into each of their glasses.


    After the minions left the dining room, Omar Pasha raised his glass to suggest to everyone present that they should toast this hard-earned victory.


    After two weeks of sleeplessness, everyone agreed with Omar Pasha''s proposal.


    "Cheers to Her Majesty! (Captain Barrett, Captain Nesmith


    "Cheers to His Majesty the King! (Colonel Rach


    "Cheers to His Majesty the Sultan! (Omar, Musa, etc.


    After expressing their blessings for the monarch to which they belonged, everyone present drank the red wine in their glasses.


    Afterwards, Omar Pasha raised his glass again to pay his respects to Colonel Rah.


    Omar Pasha, with a slightly ruddy face, said: If Colonel Rach had not transformed the Silistra fortress, their troops would definitely not have been able to defeat the Russian Imperial Army.


    Colonel Lah said humbly: This is all due to the lives of the Turkish soldiers in the bastion. The bastion is always just a tool to help people resist the attack, and the more important people depend on the credit of the Turkish soldiers.


    "I saw the whole process of a great country united against the Russian Empire! Egyptians, Albanians, Tunisians, they worked together for this country without distinction! I hope that one day we Germans will be able to unite in the same way as you. Together!" Colonel Rach said with emotion.


    "I believe this day will come eventually!" Omar Pasha, a betrayer of the Austrian Empire, did not understand the German plot held by Colonel Lach, but it did not prevent him from continuing with Colonel Lach''s words.


    "Hey! I hope so!" Colonel Rach sighed and drank the red wine from the glass.


    Omar Pasha, like Colonel Rach, drank the red wine from the glass, and then drank another glass for himself and Colonel Rah.


    This time, Omar Pasha raised his glass and aimed at Musa Pasha and the two captains. Omar Pasha said: If it weren''t for their efforts, the Tabia Bastion and even the Silistra fortress would have fallen. It was a toast he toasted on behalf of the entire population of Silistra to the soldiers who fought valiantly against the Russian Empire in the Tabia Bastion.


    Musa Pasha showed a flattered expression, while Captain Barrett and Captain Nesmith raised their glasses indifferently.


    After the second glass was over, Omar Pasha poured a third glass of wine.


    The two pashas in the two bastions next to Tabia''s Bastion drank with Omar Pasha.


    After three glasses of wine, Omar Pasha once again assured them that they would report to His Majesty the Sultan one by one about their fight against the invasion of the Russian Empire in the Silistra fortress group.


    At that time, His Majesty the Sultan will definitely reward them.


    Everyone except Colonel Lahe showed a happy smile, but Colonel Lahe showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Colonel Rach, what''s wrong with you?" Omar Pasha looked at Colonel Rach with a puzzled look and asked.


    Hearing Omar Pasha''s call, Colonel Rach came back to his senses and said apologetically to Omar Pasha: "That''s right! Your Excellency Commander, I was just thinking about what caused the Russian Imperial Army to hurry up. Leave!"


    After being reminded by Colonel Rah, Omar Pasha suddenly realized the problem.


    Yes! Why did the Russian Empire choose to leave so soon! Could it be that there has been a major change on the north bank of the Danube?


    After thinking hard for a moment, Omar Pasha gave up thinking, he didn''t care why the Russian Imperial Army was retreating.


    As long as the Russian Empire does not provoke the Silistra Fortress again, then Omar Pasha is unwilling to care what the next move of the Russian Empire army is.


    Thinking of this, Omar Pasha''s thoughts suddenly became open-minded, and with a smile, he told Colonel Rah that he didn''t need to care so much.


    Colonel Rah, who was a temporary adviser to Omar Pasha, simply gave up thinking.


    He''s just a consultant anyway!


    The banquet lasted for nearly an hour and a half, and everyone who had eaten and drank simply slept in Omar Pasha''s residence.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was just dawn, the Turkish defenders on the Tabia bastion found a cavalry unit in the distance, and they hurriedly blew bugles and shouted to Tabia Lem, who was still sleeping. Fort defender.


    Under the call of the bugle, the Tabia Fort soldiers who had fought fiercely for most of the night, reluctantly got up from the ground and walked to the bastion.


    When the reconnaissance cavalry unit arrived near the bastion, the defenders of Tabia bastion did not realize that the reconnaissance cavalry was the Bashkozuk cavalry.


    They put down their vigilance and asked about the origin of the Bashpozuk cavalry. The Bashpozuk cavalry told the defenders on the Tabia Bastion that they were cavalry from Constantinople and were now a major general in France. Under the leadership of Conrobel, he helped the defenders of the Silistra fortress Hearing the answer of the Bashi Pozuk cavalry troops, the defenders of the Tabia Bastion hurriedly told him that they were late. , the Russian Imperial Army has withdrawn to the north bank of the Danube in the early hours of this morning.


    The Bashpozuk cavalry below also told the defenders on the Tabia Bastion that their troops had arrived near the Silistra fortress two days ago, and had placed a large number of Russian imperial troops yesterday, And also killed their commander.


    After saying this, the Bashpozuk cavalry turned and left on horseback.


    After about half an hour, the defenders of the Tabia Bastion saw the Bashpozuk cavalry again.


    In the rear of the Bashpozuk cavalry, there is a large-scale army force.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 490： Victory join forces

    After seeing such a large army, the Turkish army, who was already a soldier, pushed the artillery out of the bastion subconsciously. Many soldiers held their rifles at the distant army, only after the Russian army approached. , they will use bullets to let these Russian soldiers know how powerful they are.


    As the army got closer and closer to Tabiaarn Fort, the garrison officer of Tabiar Fort saw the army''s flag and national flag with binoculars.


    The tricolor flag, which symbolizes the French Empire, and the Union Jack, which symbolizes the Kingdom of Britain, flutter in the wind.


    "Wait a minute!" The harvest officer, cold, ordered his soldiers to put down their weapons. He knew that the army in front of him was here to help them.


    "Sir, why don''t you fight? They killed so many of us!" The Egyptian soldier who knew nothing about the flag shouted at the officer.


    "Idiot, they are here to help me." The city guard officer yelled.


    "Hey! There are still enemies willing to help us? Could it be that they are not a group?" The Egyptian soldier scratched his head and said to himself.


    In the hearts of the vast majority of the Ottoman Empire''s subjects, there are only the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire in the world, and the rest are either countries opposed to the Russian Empire or the lackeys of the Russian Empire.


    What''s more, there are only the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire in the world, as well as the lackeys of the Russian Empire.


    No matter what type of person, there are only two options for understanding international relations: permanent friends and permanent friends. Under the diode thinking, a kind of extreme religiousism is born (the state of a unified nation, the birth of is fanatical nationalism).


    "Idiot!" the officer once again scolded the soldier in Arabic.


    When the coalition forces arrived at Fort Tabia less than 500 meters away, the scene in front of them really surprised Major General Conrobel.


    A trench parallel to the Tabia Fortress trench blocked the advance of the coalition troops. Looking ahead along the parallel trench, the Z-shaped trenches extended to the trenches of Tabia Fort. This should be the Russian Imperial Army. The tactics used to get close to the bastions are not much different from those used by Marshal Vauban more than two hundred years ago. The only difference is that Marshal Vauban did not have the same accurate artillery units as in the 19th century.


    Under such tactics, the Russian Imperial Army had not yet broken through the bastion, and Major General Conrobel had a little admiration for the defending Turkish troops in his heart.


    The road ahead was covered with Z-shaped approach trenches, and Conrobel could only order the troops to enter the trenches and head towards the fortress.


    Driven by the gunpowder and the stench in the trenches, the coalition troops entered the z-shaped trenches and soon arrived at the trenches below the Tabia Bastion. Here the coalition forces saw an even more shocking scene.


    In the ditch under the castle, behind the earthen parapet, a large number of **** corpses were piled up. Most of the fort''s battlements and gunholes have been destroyed, and the broken masonry is scattered on the ground in a disorderly manner. Blood spilled on the city wall, dyeing the wall bricks black and red, and a large intestine that collapsed from an unknown body lay quietly in the corner of the fortress... The whole scene was like **** moved to the world.


    Rao was a battle-hardened soldier, and after seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to spit out his breakfast.


    Under the dual stimulation of the strong stench and the smell of gunpowder, Captain Jerome Patterson, who had almost 0 actual combat experience, finally couldn''t help but spit out: "Ouch!"


    Major General Conrobel looked at the scene in front of him indifferently. He had experienced even more **** scenes when he followed Marshal Biruo to encircle and suppress the rebels in Algiers.


    "My name is Conrobel, the commander of the French First Division, and I am here to support you under the order of the Allied Forces Command!" Major General Conrobel raised his head and said in French to the Turkish soldiers on the fortress.


    The translator standing next to Major General Conrobel hurriedly translated his words into Turkic and repeated it to the Turkish soldiers on the fortress.


    After hearing that Conrobel arrived here on behalf of the coalition headquarters, the Turkish officers on the fortress hurriedly opened the gate of the fortress to welcome the arrival of this new force.


    "Welcome! My friend! I am the agent of Tabia Bastion stationed in Hadem!" The middle-aged man with a turkish military cap and a mustache tightly held Conrobel time to express a welcome.


    After months of fighting alone, they finally welcomed new reinforcements, and Hadham immediately thanked General Conrobel.


    Thank him for his unselfish support in Silistra Fortress during their most difficult time.


    Hadem knew that part of the reason for the settlement of the Silistra fortress was the arrival of Conrobel and others.


    Gu Xian


    If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the coalition forces, the Russian Empire that besieged the Silistra fortress had a feeling of being on the back, and thus gave up its intention to besiege the Silistra fortress, I am afraid that the Russian Empire would never give up.


    The army of the Ottoman Empire is afraid that many people will die.


    "Your bravery and perseverance of those who saved you!" Major General Conrobel bluntly praised Hadem: "It is because of your unremitting resistance that the Russian Imperial Army retreated in spite of the difficulties. You saved this ridge. Everyone in the castle also saved the fortress and the country behind you. I believe that your book list will give you rich rewards and the medals you want!"


    Conrobel''s compliment brought a shy smile to Hadham''s face.


    After all, their family knows their own affairs. If there is really no difference between the arrival of the coalition forces, they are afraid that they will fall to the ground within a few days. Even if this place has become an occupied area, as long as the large units of the coalition forces can arrive smoothly, this battle will still be fought. The Ottoman Empire was far from being subjugated, but at that time, their role in the Anglo-French coalition was probably far lower than it is now.


    "Thank you for the contribution made by the British and French forces to the Russian Empire, and everyone in the bastion will not forget it!" Hadham once again expressed his gratitude to General Conrobel.


    At Hadham''s invitation, Conrobel and others entered the interior of Tabia Bastion.


    Looking at the devastated ground in the bastion, Conrobel sighed again.


    After entering the bastion, Conrobel was informed by Hadem that Musa Pasha, who was originally stationed in the Tabia bastion, still did not return at the Silistra fortress. If Major General Conrobel is willing, he can lead Conrobel and others to the Silistra Fortress to meet with the commander of the Silistra Fortress, Omar Pasha.


    Major General Conrobel nodded and agreed with Hadham''s suggestion. Hadem led Major General Conrobel to meet Omar Pasha of Silistra fortress in Silistra Fortress.


    Major General Conrobel, who entered Omar Pasha''s residence, was told that Omar Pasha needed some time to sober up because he drank too much last night.


    "I can wait!" Conrobel nodded and responded to the servant.


    "Please come with me!" Under the leadership of the servant, Major General Conrobel entered the living room.


    After about half an hour, Omar Pasha in uniform appeared in front of Conrobel.


    "General Conrobel, I''ve heard the name for a long time!" Omar Pasha stretched out his hand and said politely to Conrobel. .


    "Omar Pasha, you have won the award!" Major General Conrobel responded humbly, and then praised in a brisk tone: "The Russian Empire was kept out of the country for a few months with a 4-1 inferior force (then In the eyes of Europeans, the two principalities of the Danube are completely puppet states of the Russian Empire), your ability really makes me admire!"


    "It''s nothing!" Omar Pasha also humbly demeaned himself: "I''m just a mediocre person who only knows a little defensive skills! If you are defending by General Canrobel, I am afraid it is much better than me. ."


    Major General Conrobel smiled noncommittally. Judging from his observation of the Russian Imperial Army and the soldiers in the Turkish Bastion, if he were to command this battle, he would probably be much more radical than Omar Pasha.


    Because the overall quality of the troops stationed in Turkey is greater than that of the serf army in the Russian Empire, blind defense will only lead to a passive situation everywhere.


    After a brief mutual tout, Omar Pasha and Major General Conrobel immediately got to the point, and the two were engaged in the current situation facing the Silistra fortress.


    Omar Pasha thinks. The coalition forces should join forces with the Turkish forces north to drive the Russian Empire out of the Danube Principality.


    Major General Conrobel told Omar Pasha the strategy formulated by Marshal Saint Arno, "According to our observations, the fortress of Silistra and its surrounding areas are simply unable to support a large army. , which also means that all the equipment and materials of our army must be transported from Varna, and we do not know that we will experience all kinds of risks along the way! Our army thinks that rushing north is an extremely risky strategy~www.novelhall .com~ We should take advantage of the navy to land on the Sevastopol fortress, and then annihilate the defenders of the Sevastopol fortress in one fell swoop, and win peace on the European continent!"


    "Can this method really work?" Omar Pasha asked in disbelief: "Will the Russian Empire really do its best for the Sevastopol Fortress?"


    "Definitely!" Major General Conrobel responded to Omar Pasha with a firm tone: "The Sevastopol fortress itself entrusts all the dreams of the tyrant Nicholas I, and he will never give up this place! "


    "What about the fortress of Silistra? What about the Russian Imperial Army on the north bank?" Omar Pasha then asked Major General Conrobel.


    "What big moves are the Russian imperial troops on the north coast doing in a short period of time! When the troops attack Sevastopol, they are likely to be sent there by the Tsar to fight!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 491： Fateful duel?

    Omar Pasha himself really disagreed with Conrobel''s conjecture that "the Russian Empire will voluntarily withdraw after the coalition forces attack the Sevastopol fortress".


    If he commanded the Anglo-French coalition to fight, he would have ordered the command of the coalition to join forces with the defenders of the Silistra fortress to march northwards and drive the Russian Imperial Army out of the Danube Principality. (Omar Pasha did not know at this time that the Danube Principality had already been used by the Sultan''s court and the French Empire as a bargaining chip to tempt the Austrian Empire to send troops.)


    It is a pity that Omar Pasha himself is not the decision maker of the Coalition Command, nor can he even influence the decision of the Coalition Command.


    In terms of the Coalition Command, Omar Pasha was just a follower of orders, and the only people who could really make orders were Marshal Saint Arno and Commander Raglan.


    Now that Major General Conrobel has explained to him the location of the next action of the Coalition Command, even if Omar Pasha himself is unwilling, he can only bow his head and obey the command of the Coalition Command.


    "What do you need me to do?" Omar Pasha asked Conrobel.


    Conrobel told Omar Pasha that he hoped that Omar Pasha could draw some of the troops from the Silistra fortress to cooperate with the coalition forces in the Sevastopol fortress.


    In the face of Conrobel''s request, Omar Pasha refused in his heart, because the Silistra fortress had just experienced a **** battle, and now he has to continue to the Sevastopol fortress to fight, it is really difficult for a strong man However, he himself could not disobey the orders of the Allied Forces Command.


    After pondering for a while, Omar Pasha raised **** and asked Conrobel, "How about 20,000 people?"


    "Twenty thousand?" Conrobel repeated in a low voice, which was somewhat inconsistent with Marshal Saint Arnault''s expectations.


    According to the idea of ??Marshal Saint Arno, the Turkish army in the Silistra fortress should all set off for the Sevastopol fortress.


    "That''s right!" Omar Pasha responded to Conrobel: "Now, there are less than 40,000 people left in this fortress! After giving you 20,000 people, only 10,000 people are left in this fortress. There are more than 10,000 people. If you want to defend the fortress, you need at least 10,000 people to use it. You can''t let me ignore the Russian Empire on the other side of the Danube and put all the Ottoman Empire on the eastern front into Sevastopol. We are in the fortress battle!"


    "20,000 people!" Major General Conrobel nodded and responded to Omar Pasha.


    "When are you going to Sevastopol? I will also prepare our troops!" Omar Pasha then asked.


    "It may be in the near future, or it may be in a few months... In short, the attack on the Sevastopol fortress is the unchanging plan of the coalition forces!" Major General Conrobel said ambiguously.


    At present, the Russian Empire is still on the north bank of the Danube River, and it may be difficult for the Allied Forces Command to make up their minds to use large-scale troops on the Sevastopol fortress.


    From the moment the French army entered Varna, the original plan was constantly revised.


    Take the support of the Silistra Fortress. Conrobel''s army did not plan to support the Silistra Fortress in the previous plan of the General Staff.


    However, under the influence of factors such as the tightness of the battle at the fortress of Silistra and the need for a great victory for the French government, Major General Canrobert was ordered to come to the fortress of Silistra for support.


    There is never a set plan in the world, and the Tsar and his staff do not follow instructions like marionettes.


    The Coalition Command can only make some adjustments from time to time on the basis of the original plan, so that everything is under their control.


    If everything goes well, the plan to attack the Sevastopol fortress will definitely be on the agenda.


    If things don''t go well, the Coalition Command may delay operations.


    All these are judged by Marshal Saint Arno of Varna. Conrobel, who is far away from the coalition headquarters, only needs to obey the orders.


    "I see!" Omar Pasha nodded and said to Conrobel.


    After the two sides had finalized the matter of sending troops, Omar Pasha asked Major General Canrobert if the French army would like to celebrate the victory with them.


    "It depends on what they think!" Major General Conrobel politely agreed to Omar Pasha''s invitation.


    After all, considering that the soldiers of the two countries will be training side by side in the next period of time, the system strengthens the connection between the two sides to help the next battle.


    However, Major General Conrobel also euphemistically hopes that the two sides will drink as little as possible, and now is not the time to celebrate their victory over the Russian Empire.


    Major General Conrobel''s strict self-discipline won the favor of Omar Pasha, and Omar Pasha immediately expressed to Conrobel that he hoped to take a look at the members of the coalition forces who came to support them, and he needed to thank them in person.


    Conrobel told Omar Pasha that members of the coalition forces were now stationed at Tabia Bastion.


    "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s go!" Omar Pasha got up and urged Major General Conrobel.


    Gu Yu


    Omar Pasha and Major General Conrobel rode their horses to Tabia Bastion. At this time, the coalition troops still obeyed Major General Conrobel''s orders and stood in line.


    Looking at the Juaff Regiment and the Scottish Musketeer Regiment, whose mental outlook was completely different from the Turkish army, Omar Pasha immediately felt the gap between the two sides.


    Omar Pasha dared to say that even if he led a brigade of troops to attack the two regiments, he would definitely lose in the end.


    "It is worthy of being a strong European army!" Omar Pasha clapped his hands and praised.


    "It''s too much!" Major General Conrobel said modestly, but his eyes revealed a sense of pride that he couldn''t hide.


    ...


    That night, at the invitation of Omar Pasha, all the members of the coalition troops attended the celebration banquet organized by Omar Pasha.


    The fortress of Silistra and the defenders of the three bastions took out all the wine and food left in the fortress under the order of Omar Pasha to celebrate together.


    Omar Pasha himself also took out his long-cherished wine and drank it with Major General Conrobel.


    During the banquet, Omar Pasha also introduced Colonel Rah, a great hero who defended the fortress, to Conrobel and others. In Omar''s words, if it wasn''t for Colonel Rah, they would have met God long ago.


    In the face of Omar Pasha''s love, Colonel Rach just said humbly that this was due to the hard work of the Turkish soldiers, and that it was not just him who designed the bastion at the beginning, but Major General Mao Qi, who was far away in Prussia, deserved more credit. .


    Omar Pasha also echoed, "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot! Major General Mao Qi was also a member of the design of the bastion at the time. I also heard that Major General Mao Qi has now served as the chief of staff of Prussia, no Do you know if it''s true?"


    Colonel Rach nodded, and said with a hint of envy in his eyes: "That''s right! Thanks to the love of the regent, Major General Mao Qi is already the chief of staff!"


    Somehow, after hearing the name of Mao Qi, Major General Conrobel always had a feeling that he had heard it somewhere, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of where he heard the name.


    "General Conrobel, what''s the matter with you?"


    Omar Pasha''s voice reached Major General Conrobel''s ears, and Major General Conrobel immediately eased his brows and responded candidly to Omar Pasha: "It''s nothing! I just think that the name Colonel Rach said, I seem to Where have you heard it!"


    Then, he said casually: "However, it may be the same name! However, I really want to know what Major General Mao Qi has done here!"


    "I tell you..." Omar Pasha eloquently told Conrobel about what Mao Qi had done during the Ottoman Empire, including improving the bastions, training the army, and reorganizing the logistics. All-round military personnel.


    "It''s a pity! Major General Mao Qi has already returned to Prussia!" Omar Pasha said with a regretful sigh.


    "It can be seen that he is an indispensable talent!" Major General Conrobel nodded, and said to Colonel Lache with a half-smile: "With him, the Kingdom of Prussia will definitely be able to rebuild its armaments! The humiliation suffered is repaid in full!"


    When Conrobert finished saying this, there was an inexplicable smell of gunpowder in the banquet. Seeing this, Colonel Lache hurriedly said: "The Kingdom of Prussia thanks the French Empire for the help it gave us at the beginning! I personally hope that France and Prussia can The two countries can go further and further on the road in the future!"


    "Yeah! The past is over, let''s look forward to the future together!" Omar Pasha also helped at the right time. He is not like a good banquet being destroyed like this.


    Looking at Colonel Rach, who was unwilling to let Prussia suffer unintentional disasters in front of him, Conrobel felt a sense of respect in his heart.


    "Colonel, you are a patriot! I am also a patriot, and we all love our monarch and our country!" Conrobel stretched out his hand to ease Colonel Rach.


    "That''s right!" Colonel Rach held Conrobel''s hand.


    The two sides once again responded to the happy scene.


    The celebration banquet dispersed around 10 o''clock in the evening The Turkish and coalition troops returned to their respective camps.


    Conrobel, who was walking alone on the way back to the camp, continued to think about where he heard the name Moqi.


    When Conrobel stepped into his tent with his left foot, he subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Between the lightning and flint, Conrobel suddenly thought that he heard this name in the mouth of the emperor.


    The emperor at that time was still a consul, and he told Conrobel that the defeat of the Prussian kingdom in the Prussian confrontation was only temporary. But a great guy.


    "Things are getting interesting!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 492： special diplomatic action

    On the third day after the siege of the Silistra fortress, the Bashpozuk cavalry under the order of Major General Conrobel set out from the Silistra fortress early in the morning.


    After a day-long galloping horses, they finally arrived at the coalition headquarters in Varna area at 5 pm that day.


    "What? The Silistra Fortress has been cleared? The Russian Empire has retreated to the north bank of the Danube River?" Commander Raglan, who received the news from the Silistra Fortress, said in a questioning tone.


    Commander Raglan couldn''t understand why the Russian Imperial Army had to retreat. The Russian Imperial Army in the words of Bashpozuk''s cavalry and the Russian Imperial Army in his impression that conquered Paris had no match at all.


    It is clear that the number of troops of the Russian Empire has crushed the Silistra fortress and the troops they sent to support, why did they have to withdraw in a hurry.


    Although the Bashpozuk cavalry standing in front of Commander Raglan could not understand Commander Raglan''s words, he speculated from Commander Raglan''s expression that the commander in front of him probably questioned the accuracy of his intelligence.


    "I can assure God that the Russian Empire has really withdrawn to the North Shore! (Algerian the Bashpozuk cavalry defended anxiously.


    "What is he talking about?" Commander Raglan asked, turning his attention to Marshal St. Arno and Brigadier General Trox.


    In this camp, apart from the translators, only Marshal St. Arno and Trox, who had been in North Africa for a long time, could understand.


    "Let the translators do it!" Marshal Saint Arnault responded to Commander Raglan with a smile.


    Then, turning his back to Commander Raglan, he looked at the Near East region on the desk, and gestured back and forth on the map with his hands.


    "Translate, translate!" Commander Raglan turned to the translator beside him.


    The translator translated the words of the Bashpozuk cavalry to Commander Raglan, and then expressed his subjective feelings to Raglan: "Commander, I don''t think he is lying!"


    "Okay! I see!" Commander Raglan nodded, and then ordered the translator and the Bashpozuk cavalry to leave.


    After the Bashpozuk cavalry and the interpreter left, Commander Raglan came to St. Arno and looked at the Near East with a complicated expression: "I didn''t expect the Russian Imperial Army to retreat like this! If Suwo If General Love sees their descendants become what they are now, I am afraid that they will climb out of the grave in anger."


    "I think this is the norm in Russia!" Marshal St. Arnault said gloatingly: "I think the army of the Russian Empire retreated all the way to Moscow. Compared with their predecessors, Paskevich is still there. In someone else''s territory!"


    For Marshal Saint Arnault''s generation of Parisians, the damage brought by the Russian Empire is nothing short of a nightmare. If possible, Marshal St. Arno would like to dismember the Russian Empire into pieces.


    Naturally, he himself could not understand Commander Raglan''s complicated feelings for the Russian Empire.


    "Okay!" Commander Raglan shrugged, he understood that the two sides'' emotions towards the Russian Empire belonged to two extremes, so he didn''t want to make trouble with Marshal St. Arnault on this issue: "Since We have conquered the Russian Empire... ugh! I mean they at least retreated, so why don''t we take this opportunity to preach to our respective governments! This also leaves room for our governments to maneuver around diplomatically!"


    "What do you mean..." Saint Arnolu asked with a thoughtful expression.


    "We can use the retreat of the Russian Empire this time as a bargaining chip, a bargaining chip for forcing certain countries to join us!" Commander Raglan said covertly, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Some countries want It''s just a pipe dream to make money while not willing to join the war against Russia..."


    Marshal St. Arno immediately realized that the "certain countries" that Commander Raglan referred to were none other than the Austrian Empire.


    In the recent period, the Austrian Empire, the central European leader, has been extremely active.


    While calling on the Near East to maintain peaceful and stable development on international occasions, they quietly contacted the German region to maintain armed neutrality, hinting to Britain and France the future ownership of the Principality of the Danube.


    It''s really out of the limelight.


    Commander Raglan felt it necessary to publicize the victory so that the Austrian Empire would know who they should stand with.


    "If we overly persecute the Austrian Empire, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not join the Russian Empire!" St. Arnault raised his concerns.


    After all, if the diplomatic method of extreme pressure is used well, it can achieve its goals with half the effort, but if it is not used properly, it will turn into an unprecedented military disaster.


    "Persecution?" Commander Raglan showed a wily smile. He shook his head and responded to Marshal Saint Arno, "No no no! We don''t need to persecute them. Since they are willing to act as peace messengers, then we Let their wishes be fulfilled. As long as the Russian Empire is willing to withdraw from the Danube Principality and dismantle its military bases in the Black Sea, then we promise peace.��


    Commander Raglan''s conditions made Marshal Saint Arnaud gasp.


    If the Russian Empire really wants to do according to the conditions given by Commander Raglan, then the Russian Empire is equivalent to losing all the achievements after Nicholas I succeeded to the throne.


    Nicholas I''s own throne, and even his life, will be threatened.


    A tsar who could not lead Russia to victory had one and only death.


    "If I were the Tsar, I would never agree to your terms!" Marshal Saint Arno responded to Commander Raglan.


    "If they don''t agree, it''s not because we are unwilling to maintain peace in Europe! The war will start again!" Commander Raglan spread his hands and pretended to sigh for the failure of European peace: "At that time, We only need to recognize some of the rights of the Austrian Empire and promise to ensure the security of the Austrian Empire! Naturally, they will be willing to stand on our side!"


    After listening to Commander Raglan''s words, Marshal Saint Arno began to admire him secretly.


    Whether Raglan''s plan fails or succeeds, the pressure to bear will not lie on the side of Britain and France, but on the Austrian Empire.


    As long as the Austrian Empire was unwilling to accept the fact that the Russian Empire occupied the Danube Principality, they would definitely choose to mediate.


    The result of the mediation of the Austrian Empire will inevitably tend to the British and French side.


    However, once the Austrian Empire has the possibility of favoring Britain and France, the Russian Empire will inevitably be angry.


    After all, the Russian Empire brought its own dry food to help the Austrian Empire suppress Hungary, and by the way gave the Austrian Empire several million rubles.


    Now when Russia needs the support of the Austrian Empire, Austria is on the side of Britain and France.


    "This is simply a blatant betrayal!" Marshal Saint Arnault said in a strange tone.


    "Betrayal? How can it be called a betrayal for the benefit of the Austrian Empire!" Commander Raglan said in a stern manner: "If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. The Russian Empire is too naive!"


    Marshal St. Arnault nodded noncommittally. From the current situation, it was really a wrong choice for the Russian Empire to rescue the Austrian Empire.


    Marshal Saint Arnault and Commander Raglan smiled at each other. After a friendly exchange of opinions, Commander Raglan left the camp, while Marshal Saint Arnault still stood there watching the map.


    After a while, Brigadier General Trosch, who was the adjutant of the marshal, came to the tent once again and reported to Marshal Saint Arnault the news before the arrival of the second and third division commanders in the tent.


    "Let them come in!" Marshal Saint Arnault said to Brigadier General Trox.


    Brigadier General Trosch walked out of the tent and invited Generals Bosquet and Pelissier into the tent.


    "Marshal!" Both Bosquet and Pelissier saluted Marshal Saint Arnault with their backs to them at the same time.


    Marshal Saint Arnault turned to Bosquet and Pelissier and said, "Sit down!"


    The three sat on three chairs made of wood, and Marshal Saint Arnault asked, "You two, why are you rushing to see me?"


    After Bosquet and Pelissier glanced at each other, Obosquet asked tentatively: "Marshal, I heard that Conrobel won a beautiful victory at the Silistra Fortress! Is this true?"


    "That''s right! Major General Conrobel did win the Russian Empire near the Silistra fortress!" Marshal Saint Arno smiled and said to Bosquet, "What? What do you want to say?"


    "That''s it!" Bosque respectfully asked Marshal St. Arno: "We want to ask, when will the plan to attack the Sevastopol fortress start? My men can''t wait to do it. one!"


    "Yeah!" Pelissier also chimed in: "The **** under my command have long wanted to teach a lesson, hateful Slavs, in return for the harm they caused us in Paris!"


    Marshal Saint Arnault didn''t want to believe a word of what Bosquet and Pelissier said.


    In the final analysis, they just saw that Conrobel had battles to fight and officials to be promoted, thus creating a mentality of comparison.


    "Don''t worry! You are indispensable in the war!" Saint Arnault said to Bosquet and Pelissier with a stern face: "However, you two must assure me that you will restrain the discipline of your subordinates recently! During this time, I have received many complaints from residents near Varna! They said that the French soldiers would only do things like stealing chickens and dogs all day long, so how can we still do enough here!��


    St. Arnault''s criticism made Bosquet and Pelissier smile embarrassedly.


    To be honest, the French army was already a relatively good one in the 19th century, and at best, it flirted with married women when passing by, and tavern fights and other trivial things.


    Wherever the British army and the Sardinian army next door went to the mosque to catch the little girl''s bad behavior.


    In the end, the little girl was released, and the soldier who committed the crime was punished without pain.


    "Definitely! Definitely!" Bosquet and Pelissier assured Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Okay! Go back first! I''ll tell you when the troops leave!" Marshal Saint Arno waved his hand and said to the two of them as if driving flies away.


    After Bosquet and Pelissier left, Marshal Saint Arnault frowned and put his hand on his abdomen.


    After a while, Marshal Saint Arnault''s expression became extremely painful, his face became pale, and hot sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "God! Please give me a little more time!" Saint Arno whispered to God, he didn''t want to fall down at this time.


    After a while, the pain gradually disappeared, and Marshal Saint Arnault''s expression gradually returned to its original state.


    After simply arranging his clothes, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted out the door again.


    Brigadier General Trosch entered the tent, and Marshal St. Arnault gave him an order: "Immediately communicate the war of the withdrawal of the Russian Empire to Paris! Remember to act fast!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 493： Deweakening

    "Inform Paris about the withdrawal of the Russian Empire and remember to act fast!"


    Marshal St. Arnault''s urging made Brigadier General Trosch focus all his attention on the matter of "sending a telegram to Paris". With a hint of pain.


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Trosch responded quickly, then turned and left.


    Just as Brigadier General Trox was about to walk out of the tent, Marshal Saint Arnault''s slightly trembling voice appeared in Trox''s ear again: "Wait a minute!"


    Brigadier General Trox turned to look at Marshal Saint Arnault, his eyes seemed to ask Marshal Saint Arnault what else was going on.


    "After sorting out the pile of documents in the second and drawer, send them to Paris as well!" Saint Arnault pointed to the desk and said to Brigadier General Trox.


    Brigadier General Trosch strode to the desk, opened the drawer, grabbed all the messy documents in the drawer, and left the tent.


    Brigadier General Trosch, who came out of the camp, looked to the south and saw a two-story western-style building on the halfway of a hill more than 200 meters away from the camp, which was the telegraph office of France.


    Since the French army was stationed in the Varna area, railways, telegraphs...all equipment in line with the times have all appeared in this location that seems to be fixed in the Middle Ages, which not only provides convenience for France, but also broadens the horizons of the residents of Varna. (Although the residents of Varna don''t want to broaden their horizons, they even think the railway is the embodiment of evil)


    ��


    Brigadier General Trosch, who entered the telegraph office, saw that the telegraph office was full of transmitters and wires in the whole room, as well as the staff walking back and forth in the room, and his expression became serious with the atmosphere.


    Under the leadership of the telegraph office staff, Brigadier General Trosch entered the second floor of the telegraph office, where he met Major Victor, who was in charge of the telegraph office''s telegraph work.


    Sitting in the office of the Telegraph Office with his legs on the table, Major Victor quickly put his legs down after seeing the arrival of Brigadier General Trosch, and he did not dare to neglect for a moment and came to Brigadier General Trosch and said respectfully. : "Brigadier General Trosch, why are you here!"


    "The commander-in-chief asked me to send a message. The content of the message is as follows: The Russian Imperial Army has now withdrawn to the Principality of the Danube. I hope Paris will know!" Brigadier General Trosch said to Major Victor in a solemn tone.


    "The Russian Imperial Army has withdrawn?! So, we can leave!" Major Victor asked Brigadier General Trosch with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right! The Russian army has indeed retreated!" Brigadier General Trosch nodded and said to Major Victor, and then added: "However, our army''s strategic goal has not been achieved! The retreat will take some time. !"


    Hearing that the army would stay in Varna for a while, Major Victor had a look of disappointment on his face. He had been in the Varna area for a few months, and he really didn''t want to stay here. Everything here was worse than France. a lot.


    Looking at Major Viktor''s lost expression, Brigadier General Trosch immediately realized that staying in the Varna region for a long time can easily wear down a soldier''s fighting spirit. Soldiers who are far away from home but have nothing to do are often at risk of mutiny.


    Thinking of this, Brigadier General Trosch immediately changed his attitude and sternly reprimanded: "Major Victor, you are a soldier! Obedience is the duty of a soldier!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Trosch''s scolding made Major Victor shudder, and he hurriedly said to Brigadier General Trosch, "I''ll go right away!"


    After speaking, Major Victor immediately went to the telegraph room.


    "Wait a minute!" Before Major Victor walked out of the office, Brigadier General Trosch''s voice appeared in Major Victor''s ear.


    "Lord Trosch, what other orders do you have!" Major Victor asked Trosch again.


    "After sorting these out, send them to Paris as well!" Brigadier General Trosch handed the documents in his hand to Major Victor.


    "Yes!" Major Victor, who took the document, entered the room where the telegram was sent and started sending the message. After a while, there was a sound of "dididi" from the telegram room.


    Brigadier General Trosch also turned away from the telegraph office.


    When Brigadier General Trox came to Marshal St. Arnault again, St. Arnault had already returned to normal without Brigadier General Trox''s knowledge.


    "How was the telegram sent?" Marshal Saint Arnault, who was sitting in the rocking chair, asked Brigadier General Trox.


    "The telegram has been successfully sent! It is expected to arrive in Paris soon!" Brigadier General Trosch responded, and after a moment of hesitation, he continued: "But..."


    "But what?" Marshal Saint Arno asked Brigadier General Trox.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I have a discovery that I don''t know whether to say it or not!" Brigadier General Trosch said hesitantly to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "If you have something to say, let your fart go!" St. Arnault scolded with a smile, "Anyway, you have been with me for many years! Is there anything you can''t say?"


    "That''s it..." Brigadier General Trosch told Marshal St. Arnault about what he found at the telegraph office.


    Marshal Saint Arnault''s expression gradually changed from casual to solemn: "You mean that there are signs of weakening morale in the entire French army?"


    "I don''t dare to say all, at least a large number of people are like this!" Brigadier General Trosch responded to Marshal Saint Arnault: "Marshal, what do you think! You came to an unfamiliar environment, surrounded by a group of people For someone who looks different to you! Will you feel a sense of loneliness, will you want to go home..."


    Marshal Saint Arno nodded subconsciously, then patted his forehead and said to himself, "Damn it! How could I forget this!"


    I think Marshal St. Arno had experienced this feeling when he was in Algeria. At that time, the raiding force he led almost mutinied because of excessive fear.


    Now that he has become the commander-in-chief of an army, he has forgotten about the thing that nearly cost him his life.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Marshal Saint Arno asked Brigadier General Trox.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I think the reason why the soldiers have this kind of mentality is because of excessive relaxation!" Brigadier General Trosch put forward his solution to Marshal Saint Arnault confidently: "As long as we Just let the army move again!"


    "You mean to hold a military exercise?" Marshal Saint Arnault immediately understood what Brigadier General Trox meant.


    "That''s right! The military exercise can not only make the troops who have been idle again move, but also improve the mutual cooperation of the troops, so that the troops are always in the best state!" Brigadier General Trox replied to St. Toilet.


    "Okay! Just do it!" Marshal St. Arnault pointed to Brigadier General Trox and gave an order: "You immediately send Brigadier General McMahon, the acting commander of the first division, General Bosquet, the commander of the second division, and Paley of the third division. General Sear has all seen here!"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Trosch responded to Marshal Saint Arnault and turned to leave.


    About 20 minutes later, two division commanders and an acting division commander appeared in Marshal Saint Arnault''s tent.


    In the puzzled eyes of the three division commanders, Saint Arnault announced: The French army will hold a military exercise in three days, and all three divisions will participate.


    Afterwards, St. Arnault explained the purpose of the exercise to everyone present, and urged them to seize the time to rectify the army to deal with the exercise.


    The three who received the order left the Saint Arno Marshal''s barracks after inquiring about the location of the exercise and the size of the troops to be dispatched.


    Looking at the backs of the three teachers/acting teachers leaving, St. Arno lowered his voice and asked Brigadier General Trosch beside him: "Who do you think will be the last among them!"


    After pondering for a moment, Brigadier General Trosch put forward his own thoughts: "I think it should be Brigadier General McMahon!"


    "Why? The first division should be the stronger of the three teams!" Marshal Saint Arnault asked back.


    "If it is Major General Conrobel commanding the first division, then the last one is really unpredictable, but McMahon..." Trosch spread his hands in the brigadier general and said to Marshal St. Arnault: "Maybe he does have some Talent, but he''s just a brigadier general!"


    "Yeah! He''s just a brigadier general!" Marshal Saint Arno repeated once again.


    ��


    Documents from the Varna region were telegraphed quickly to the port of Marseille, and then immediately to Paris from the port of Marseille.


    This epoch-making invention enables the ruler of a country to control all the movements of an army thousands of miles away, realizing the purpose of real-time control of war, and at the same time changing the exchanges between countries on the earth from the original year and month to become the present day and time.


    If the railway turns a fragmented market into a whole, and thus enhances the control of the heart (central) over the body (local), then the telegraph completely controls all the nerves of a country, It enables the country to truly and effectively control every piece of land, and nip possible rebellions in the bud.


    French Foreign Minister De Ruiz, who worked until midnight, left the minister''s office after receiving the good news from the Varna region and rushed towards the Tuileries Palace. He knew that the current emperor was probably He hasn''t slept yet, and he is likely to be anxiously waiting for news from the front line in the office.


    Departing from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in a carriage, we soon arrived at the Tuileries Palace.


    The guard soldiers guarding the gate of the Tuileries Palace saw De Luiz''s frame through the gas lamps on both sides of the door, and immediately opened the door and let De Luiz in.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 494： Propaganda War, Cognitive War

    "Your Majesty shouldn''t rest now!"


    De Luis, who stepped out of the carriage quickly, met Mocar in the hall of the Tuileries Palace and asked Mocar.


    "Not yet! Your Majesty, you are still working in the study." Mokar shook his head and responded to De Luiz, and then asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty De Luiz, you are here so late. Did something happen here? If it''s bad news, can you please come and report it tomorrow. Your Majesty, he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to announce the good news to Your Majesty!" Minister De Luiz first assured Mocar that he was not a guy who came to spoil the emperor''s mood, and then said excitedly: "The imperial army is already in the Silistra fortress. There''s a fire with the Russian Empire nearby!"


    "How is the situation? Has our army won?" Mokar asked De Luis impatiently.


    "The Russian Imperial Army returned to the north bank of the Danube that night after a day of war with our army!" De Ruiz reported to Mokar.


    "This is really good news!" Mokar immediately realized how helpful the news brought by De Luis was to the empire that was in economic trouble.


    The victory of the Empire means that the price of the Empire''s short-term bonds will face an upward trend, and the market will have confidence in a winning Empire.


    "Quick! Come with me! I''ll take you to see Your Majesty!" Mocal grabbed De Luis''s shoulder excitedly and walked up the stairs with him. He couldn''t wait to share the news. Report to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Mocar and De Luis came to the door of the study, and Mocar knocked gently on the door.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte''s weak voice came from the room: "Who is it!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m Mokar!" Mokar said close to the door.


    "The door is not locked, come in!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mocar (de Ruiz) outside the door.


    The door of the study was pushed open by Mocar, and the figures of De Luis and Mocar appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing De Luiz who was visiting late at night, Jerome Bonaparte was stunned at first, and then asked De Luiz solemnly, "Is there good news from the Near East!"


    De Ruiz looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a look of surprise. He didn''t understand how Jerome Bonaparte knew that he was going to report to him the good news of the Near East.


    Could it be that this world really has no prophets.


    Looking at De Luiz with a surprised expression, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and pointed to the pendulum clock in the corner, and said in a slightly mocking tone: "This time period can still pass Mocar''s "test" Those who enter the study room to report the news will most likely not be bad news. And you are mainly focusing on the situation in the Near East, so this visit must also be related to the Near East. I am right! Minister De Luiz! "


    "You are absolutely right!" De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte with admiration: "I came late at night to report the situation in the Near East to Your Majesty."


    "Quick! Show me the telegram!" Jerome Bonaparte stood up and said to De Luiz.


    De Ruiz handed the telegram to Jerome Bonaparte, who took the telegram and turned to Mocart, "Mocar, go and get a kerosene lamp! The light here is a little dim!"


    "Yes!" Mokar hurriedly left the study and went to the storage room.


    Jerome Bonaparte first piled all the documents on the desk onto the sofa, and then took out the map of the Near East from the drawer.


    After Jerome Bonaparte had completely unfolded the map of the Near East, Mocar entered the study with a lit kerosene lamp.


    The orange light from the kerosene lamp illuminated the entire map. Standing beside the map, Jerome Bonaparte, holding a pencil, was reading the battle report in the telegram, while completely marking the information in the telegram on the map. come out.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had repeatedly checked whether the content of the telegram was consistent with the map marking, put down the telegram in his hand, glanced at the arrow symbol marked on the map, and said a few good words.


    From the contents of the telegram, J��r?me Bonaparte knew the scale of the battle that took place near the Silistra fortress, and the position of the Russian Empire''s heavy troops on the Danube.


    "Poor Nicholas, I''m afraid he still doesn''t understand! After he ordered his retreat to the north bank of the Danube, what kind of ending will he face! (Jerome Bona doesn''t know, this retreat is Pascalvie) Prince Chi made his own decision to withdraw without the consent of Nicholas I! Jerome Bonaparte said to himself with schadenfreude, and then drew a �� on the sign symbolizing the heavy army group of the Russian Empire in the Danube region. .


    "Your Majesty, do we want to inform the Austrian Empire of the Empire''s victory on the Danube! So that they can make the right choice as soon as possible!" De Ruiz asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "There''s no need to tell them deliberately! It looks like we''re begging them to join our camp!" Jerome Bonaparte tapped the desk with his index finger and said, "We''re going to declare this victory with a big fanfare and let the Everyone knows that the French Empire has achieved a phased victory! At the same time, it is announced that France will have a good visit to the Kingdom of Sardinia at the end of March, only in this way will the Austrian Empire feel the pressure and have to succumb to us."


    "If I push the Austrian Empire too much, I''m afraid it will backfire!" De Ruiz was worried that the Austrian Empire would fall to the Russian Empire.


    "I believe that the Austrian Empire is a sensible country! They will see who is the country that dominates the whole of Europe!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a proud tone in his speech: "To speak of persecution, My uncle did more damage to the Austrian Empire than I am now, and as a result, the Austrian Empire did not dare to rebel until the moment the Russian Imperial Army arrived. The Austrian Empire is more current-conscious than we thought!��


    Jerome Bonaparte can responsibly say that no one in this world understands the "coward" Joseph Franz better than him. As long as he displays a little bit of toughness, the Austrian Empire will naturally fall to him.


    There is no country on the European continent as "forgetful" as the Austrian Empire, who can forget all previous hatreds for their own benefit.


    If it hadn''t been for a **** anti-Austrian man (Napoleon III in history), Austria would not have suffered the same outcome as the Prussian War (perhaps) with Austria''s flexible and versatile skills.


    De Ruiz, who considers himself to be a pro-Austrian faction, obviously did not know more about Austria than Jerome Bonaparte. Although he did not agree with Jerome Bonaparte''s pressure on the Austrian Empire, he did not agree with Jerome Bonaparte. Respected by the emperor''s authority, he was still willing to obey the emperor''s orders.


    "Mocar!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Mocar, and gave him an order: "Go to the newspaper immediately, and let the editor of the newspaper print the manuscript overnight! Be sure to print it at the beginning of the day. See the news!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mocal respectfully accepted the telegram handed over by Jerome Bonaparte with both hands, and turned to leave the study.


    "Minister De Luiz!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Luiz.


    "Your Majesty!" De Luis responded with a bow.


    "I don''t know, are you interested in having two drinks with me!" Jerome Bonaparte invited De Luiz.


    "It is an honor to be able to enjoy wine with Your Majesty!" De Ruiz replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and De Ruiz left the study one after the other, walked through the quiet corridor, walked down the stairs, and walked to the restaurant on the first floor.


    After a while, the cart pushed all the dishes in front of J��r?me Bonaparte and De Ruiz, and three dishes (foie gras, snails, caviar) were placed in front of each of them. with baguette).


    Wines from the Bordeaux region are poured into glasses, and Jerome Bonaparte and De Ruiz clink each other.


    After eating a glass of red wine, Jerome Bonaparte asked, "Minister De Ruiz, what do you think of Vienna?"


    De Ruiz put down his glass and wrote carefully: "Your Majesty, are you talking about the scenery of Vienna or the Vienna government!"


    "Have both!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to De Luiz.


    "Although I haven''t been to Vienna myself, I hope I can go there one day. As for the Vienna government, my knowledge of them is limited to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." De Ruiz said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte replied. .


    "If... I mean if..." Jerome Bonaparte emphasized: "If you are the French ambassador to Austria, would you be willing to go to Austria?"


    De Ruiz looked at Jerome Bonaparte with dull eyes He knew that the "if" in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth might become a reality.


    De Ruiz, who thought that he might leave the ministerial position, showed a wry smile and asked, "Your Majesty, could you please tell me who will take my place?"


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, and then said: "I want Wallevsky to be the foreign minister!"


    "I believe that Mr. Wallevsky will become a better minister than me!" Somehow De Ruiz always felt an inexplicable sense of loss after saying this.


    "Minister De Luiz, I will give you the honor and title you deserve when you leave this position!" Jerome Bonaparte assured De Luiz: "Also, you are the ambassador. It won''t be too long!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 495： big brother is watching you

    After the dinner for nearly an hour, the foreign minister, De Ruiz, who had drank half a bottle of wine, stumbled out of the Tuileries Palace with the help of his attendants, walked down the steps, and lay in the home of Gereau. In the double-bridge carriage specially prepared for him by Mr. Bonaparte.


    The carriage accelerated slowly, and De Luis, whose nerve center was sluggish due to excessive drinking, leaned his body on the carriage and stared at the empty carriage, mumbling, "This is our monarch!"


    It could be seen that De Ruiz himself still had some complaints about Jerome Bonaparte''s resignation from the post of Foreign Minister.


    Who made his relationship with the emperor far less than that of Vallewski! Wallewski has made such a great contribution in the Near East, and he must be moved.


    His Foreign Minister is naturally a suitable position!


    Of course, even De Luiz, who was already in a drunken state, only dared to spit out a few words in his heart.


    As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Luiz still knew very well that the emperor who lived in the Tuileries Palace had an iron fist. Just by looking at the orthodox and Orleanite nobles who had recently left Paris, he could know that Paris, on the surface, was calm and peaceful. Inside the city, it is not known how many **** storms have been carried out in secret.


    The director of the National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yeruger, and the emperor''s aide-de-camp, Edgar Ney, who were hiding behind the emperor''s background, were the two sharpest knives the emperor used to supervise the French political arena and the army.


    De Luiz himself didn''t want to be targeted by the mysterious National Intelligence Service, but he heard some rumors that once anyone was targeted by the National Intelligence Service, he would not be far from death.


    Although de Ruiz scoffed at this exaggerated statement, there were times when he had to be careful.


    It''s just that De Ruiz didn''t know that a certain servant in his family was the eyeliner placed by the National Intelligence Service to report his every move to the Tuileries Palace. Everything about him was in Jerome. . Bonaparte''s grasp.


    ...


    The carriage accelerated quickly and arrived at the house of Minister De Luiz, who was sitting in the front of the carriage and shouted at De Luis who was in the car, "Your Excellency Minister, we are home!"


    Minister De Luiz opened his eyes in the haze when he heard the car''s shout, and then put his head slowly against the glass window, and saw an apartment outside the window through the glass window.


    "Yeah! I''m home!" De Luiz''s face showed a smirk, and then he staggered open the carriage door, and when he lifted his foot, he emptied the steps and fell to the ground.


    The driver sitting in the front of the car was shocked when he saw Minister De Luiz fell to the ground. He hurriedly jumped out of the driver''s seat and came to Minister De Luiz to help Minister De Luiz. He got up, and then asked if Minister De Luis was injured.


    "No... nothing! I just don''t... hiccup... careless!" Minister De Luiz, who smelled of alcohol, responded intermittently to Che Pi.


    "You''re already like this! And you said it''s fine!" The driver helped De Luiz to sit down on the steps, then came to the apartment where De Luiz was, and knocked on the door of De Luiz''s mansion. .


    It was the servant in the mansion who opened the door, and he looked at the car driver in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Cha Pi told the servant that Minister De Luiz was drunk, and the servant hurriedly ran to De Luiz, Minister De Luiz, and helped De Luiz into the mansion, and thanked Cha Pi. .


    The chariot who watched De Luiz enter the mansion returned to the Tuileries Palace, and happened to meet Mocar who was returning to the Tuileries Palace from the outside, so the chariot took De Luiz in the carriage and muttered about it. Tell it to Mokar.


    "Okay! I know!" Mokar nodded to the car without expression, and then added: "Don''t tell other people about this!"


    "Master Chief, please don''t worry!" Che Pi replied to Mokar with a nod and bow.


    He knows that the basic principle to keep this job is to talk less and do more. Those who don''t understand this truth will sooner or later become a corpse on the Seine.


    Besides, the king and queen have been friendly enough to them, and he naturally knows what to say and what not to say!


    "Okay! Go to Taylor to get the reward you deserve!" Mokar nodded in satisfaction and responded to the car.


    "Thank you, Chief!" Che Pi thanked Mokar after hearing this.


    Looking at the chariot gradually disappearing under the night, Mocart revealed a smile on his face. He turned around and entered the Tuileries Palace and knocked on Jerome Bonaparte''s study again.


    "Come in!" Jerome Bonaparte in the study said to Mocar who was outside the door while sorting out the processed documents.


    Mocar entered Jerome Bonaparte''s room and said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to rest!"


    "Wait a little longer!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mocart, and then he asked again: "By the way! How is the handling of the newspaper office?"


    "Don''t worry, I have said hello to all the newspapers in Paris! Tomorrow morning, the front pages of all the Paris newspapers will announce that the army of the Empire is fighting the Russian Empire at the fortress of Silistra and winning the Russian Empire. This!" De Ruiz reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then placed a stack of documents in Mocar''s hand: "Give these to the secretary''s office, and let the secretary''s office transfer it to the various departments!"


    "Yes!" Mokar, who took the heavy documents, responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Gu Zhuo


    "Yawn!" Jerome Bonaparton felt sleepy after finishing his official business. "I''m going to bed first! You should rest early too!"


    "Yes!"


    Mocar watched Jerome Bonaparte leave the study, then turned to look at the dying candles and the dawning sky outside the window.


    "Forget it!" Mokar sighed and muttered to himself, and left the room after blowing out all the candles.


    The room was plunged into darkness again.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the streets of Paris were reminded of the sound of newspaper boys selling newspapers.


    "Sell the newspaper! Sell the newspaper! The latest "Observer" The British and French allied forces killed tens of thousands of Russian invaders in the Silistra fortress, and the Russian invaders rushed north... Nicholas I will be killed soon..."


    When the Parisians on the street heard the battle report dictated by the newsboy, their first reaction was that they didn''t want to believe it, and they stopped the newsboy: "Wait a minute!"


    "Sir, do you want another newspaper? The latest "Observer"!" The newsboy stopped and asked the Parisian who stopped him.


    "Who gave you these words!"


    "The gentleman in the newspaper office told me that more people would buy the newspaper in this way!"


    "Then do you know what the newspaper is talking about?"


    "Of course! Our army has won the Russian Empire, just as the emperor defeated the Russian Empire!"


    "Then do you know what will happen after the emperor?"


    "Sir, how do I know so much! I''m just a newspaper seller, do you still buy a newspaper! If you don''t, then I''m leaving!"


    "If the content in the newspaper is real, then I must buy it!"


    "Give you a copy and see for yourself!"


    The newsboy handed a newspaper to a gentleman. The gentleman who took the newspaper looked at the contents of the newspaper, and the surrounding gentlemen also came to him and wanted to watch it with him.


    The gentleman hurriedly covered the contents of the newspaper and told them that they wanted to watch themselves to buy, and then half-jokingly said: "Don''t say I didn''t take care of your business! These are your customers!"


    "Sir, do you need a newspaper? I have the "Observer", "Bonaparte", "Reuters"..." The newspaper seller introduced to the gentlemen present.


    The gentlemen bought a newspaper from the newsboy, and the newspaper happily handed it to them.


    "Give me one too!" A man in a black coat and a top hat appeared in front of the newsboy, and several gentlemen around showed a look of unwillingness to communicate with the young man after seeing the young man. expression.


    "Yeah! Good!" The newsboy nodded and handed the newspaper to the young man in front of him. The young man took out a silver coin with a face value of one franc and gave it to him to the newsboy: "Don''t look for the rest!"


    "You are such a generous gentleman!" The newsboy thanked the young man in front of him.


    After the newsboy left, the surrounding gentlemen began to imitate the young man in front of him, "Mr. Rastigne, you are such a good person! Hahahaha... This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. , a guy who can only hold people''s stinky feet, become a good person... I am afraid your master has already forgotten you!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! You tried so hard to get into a circle that didn''t belong to you, only to be kicked out. Not everyone has the ability to become the deceased Thiers!"


    ...


    The person who was ridiculed by the gentlemen was the Rastigne who entered Jerome Bonaparte with an article and achieved and stepped into the upper class with half a foot like Thiers .


    It''s just that Rastigne''s luck seemed to be exhausted after he squeezed half of his body into the upper class. Now he still works as a clerk in the subordinate department of the secretary''s office, and his annual salary is only about 3,000 francs.


    This is far from the ambition of Rastigne himself, but he himself is not lost, but still works according to the rules and looks forward to an opportunity.


    Facing the jeers of the gentlemen, Rastigne just frowned and said disdainfully: "The eagle sometimes flies lower than the chicken, but the chicken can never become an eagle!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 496： French war plan against Austria

    Hearing that Rastigne compared himself to an eagle and the gentleman to a chicken, he was furious, and they shouted to give Rastigne some color.


    The gentleman was gearing up to loosen his nerves for Rastigne, but a happy smile appeared on Rastigne''s face, he pointed behind the gentlemen and shouted: "Look, the police are here! "


    When the gentlemen heard Rastigne''s shout, they panicked. They hurriedly turned around in the direction of Rastigne''s fingers, but found that there were no policemen behind them.


    The gentlemen who knew they had been deceived were even more angry. When they turned around again to teach Rastigne, they found that there was no one behind them.


    It turned out that Rastigne deliberately tricked them into thinking the police were coming, so they could take the opportunity to slip away.


    "Bah! What a coward!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The gentlemen despised Rastigne''s cowardly behavior and left in a snarl of swearing.


    The matter came to an end amidst shouting and scolding, and the gentlemen dispersed, who had to run for their own lives.


    And Rastigne has to work hard to find a shortcut to the upper class, and it won''t take long...


    ��


    The official opening of the Paris Stock Exchange comes an hour after the Paris press trumpeted France''s staged victory in the Near East.


    Stocks related to the military industry are surging like crazy after receiving a favorable war from France in the Near East.


    Short-term bonds, which had been caught in a persistent downturn, also rose on the triumphant joy, surpassing the heights before the decline in a short period of time.


    After seeing such a rally in short-term bonds, many veteran Paris stock exchange investors wanted to give themselves a slap in the face.


    The enthusiasm of investors once again promoted the operation of the entire market, and the market restored the original information.


    At the same time, Minister of Finance Magnet announced that the Ministry of Finance will release another 200 million (about 8 million pounds) francs (three-year) short-term bonds on the Paris Stock Exchange.


    Once the news came out, the whole Paris boiled again, and people were eagerly waiting for the arrival of the national debt.


    And those opposition members who were lurking in the dark corners of Paris and private mansions, ready to attack the usurper of the Tuileries Palace, also disappeared. They knew that in the absence of a major economic crisis, the people of Paris will never be forgotten. will not follow them.


    It was a rule that they came up with during the two sudden revolutions of 1830 and 1848, that they had to lie dormant and wait in silence for the usurpers of the Tuileries to make a mess of France, and then they would be like 48 Overthrow it with the power of the mob as in years.


    Only after the mob overthrew the empire, they will take in their hands the fruit of victory poured out by the mob with blood and tears.


    When a small group of orthodox nobles are enjoying how to get the fruits of victory in their pockets and how to distribute the fruits!


    As everyone knows, they have long been touched by the intelligence personnel of the Internal Intelligence Bureau.


    The reason why Marcel Yeruger did not order the Internal Intelligence Agency to do something about it was because he himself had not received an order from the Tuileries Palace.


    This small group of orthodox nobles are all prominent figures, and it is very likely that they will bring certain consequences to the regime.


    Marcel Yeruger had to wait until the Tuileries Palace issued a clear order before taking action.


    Just as Marcel Yarug was sorting out the documents of the Internal Intelligence Agency, his secretary entered the office and reported to Marcel Yarug that the Emperor''s Adjutant Edgar Ney was now waiting outside the door.


    For this "colleague" who manages intelligence like him, Marcel Yarug''s instinctive reaction is to reject it.


    However, rejection is rejection, and Marcel Yaluger still knows what can be done and what cannot be done.


    Edgar Ney was obviously following the emperor''s instructions to give him an order: "Invite him in!"


    After Edgar Ney was invited into the room by his secretary, Marcel Yarug got up with a smile and went to Edgar Ney to shake hands with Edgar Ney.


    "Your Majesty means that only the first evil will be punished, and the rest will be driven out of France!" Edgar Ney briefly conveyed an order to Marcel Yeruger, and then added: "Also, don''t let Others know it''s about the government! Fake an accident as much as possible!"


    "I see!" Marcel Yeruger nodded solemnly and responded to Edgar Ney.


    Afterwards, Edgar Ney left the underground office of the National Intelligence Service.


    Marcel Yaluger began to lay out a perfect accident for this small group of orthodox elements.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, Marcel Yeruger has already started action! I believe it won''t be long before we receive the news!" Edgar Ney, who returned to the Tuileries Palace, reported the situation to Jerome Bonaparte .


    "It couldn''t be better!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked Edgar Ney: "By the way, are there soldiers with different ideas in the army!"


    "Yes! We found some in the Southern Military District..." Edgar Ney nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Southern Military Region!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and sighed, "Marshal Biro''s influence on the army is deeper than we imagined! In addition, the Provence region itself is the gathering place of the royal party, so this kind of thinking is also very important. Not surprising!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want it!" Edgar Ney made a gesture of throwing a knife to the ground, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "No need!" Jerome Bona raised his hand to stop Edgar Ney, "What if we kill them? It''s not someone from the King''s party who will take their place. Now we have to pretend that we don''t know that they are conspiring. , paralyze them, and then replace them with our people bit by bit. Killing is not the solution, we must personally send a group of officers! Keep an eye out for some potential officers in Trasbourg!"


    "Yes!" Edgar Ney responded forcefully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "And as much as possible to collect information on violations of law and discipline in the southern military region! When the time is right, I will let them know: Loyalty is not absolute, it means absolute disloyalty!" Jerome Bonaparte said A murderous intent was revealed.


    Although he is unwilling to create white fear in the army, it does not mean that he will condone the rebel forces in the army.


    He was not only the emperor of the French Empire, but also the largest warlord in the whole of France.


    No one knows better than Jerome Bonaparte that democracy and universal suffrage are just a fig leaf to keep him in power.


    Beneath this fig leaf is a dazzling bayonet.


    The bayonet supported his democracy and universal suffrage in France, and the jurisprudence of the emperor of the whole people subtly concealed the essence of the bayonet in his hand.


    Of all the forces currently threatening Jerome Bonaparte, the orthodox faction and the Orleans faction have mastered the jurisprudence and some bayonets, while the republican faction has only weak jurisprudence and no bayonet.


    No single faction poses much threat to him, not to mention the fact that the Legitimists, the Republicans, and the Orleans themselves are not fighting each other.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte must take advantage of this gap to gather the bayonets in their hands into his own hands. No major army leader will condone the appearance of independent small army leaders.


    Fortunately, France itself is a highly centralized country, and the military leader has no ability to influence the central finance.


    Soldiers'' dependence on the commander is limited to the fact that the commander is still in office, and it is easy for Jerome Bonaparte to clean them up.


    Eliminating their (both factions) influence in the military is the most important thing than killing them brutally.


    Edgar Ney obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and began to change the goal of his mission from destroying the body to collecting black material.


    Shortly after Edgar Ney left, Mokar entered the office and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the news that Richard Metternich, the Austrian First Secretary to France, had asked to see him.


    "Have you become a first secretary so soon? You really deserve to be the son of Prince Metternich!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, and then ordered Mocard to bring Richard Metternich in.


    After Mocart left, Jerome Bonaparte took out a document called "French War Plan for Austria" from the drawer. After opening the document, there were blank sheets of paper.


    After a while, Mokar brought Richard Metternich to the study.


    "Your Majesty, Secretary Richard Metternich is here!" Mocar reported in a low voice to Geo-Rome Bonaparte who pretended to correct documents.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and looked at Richard Metternich. While he stretched out his hand to invite Richard Metternich to sit down opposite him, he quickly closed the blank document.


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s desire to reveal, Richard Metternich naturally turned his attention to the document.


    "Your Majesty!" Richard Metternich bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said. UU Reading


    "Please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte once again invited Richard Metternich to sit down.


    When Richard Metternich raised his head, Jerome Bonaparte deliberately put the blank document into the drawer with a movement that Richard Metternich could see.


    Things were just as Jerome Bonaparte thought. When Richard Metternich focused his attention on the blank document in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte''s Not every movement escaped Richard Metternich''s attention.


    When Richard Metternich raised his head, he "just happened" to see the name of the blank document in Jerome Bonaparte''s hand.


    "French War Plan for Austria"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 497： deadline

    Richard Metternich swears today is the most desperate day he has ever seen as Austrian secretary to France, especially when he sees Jerome Bonaparte "unintentionally" revealing his "French-Austria war plan" "After that, Richard Metternich''s originally orderly thoughts were completely disrupted.


    Richard Metternich''s brain seemed to be beaten fiercely by someone''s fist.


    "Mr. Richard, Mr. Richard!"


    It was not until Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached his ears that Richard Metternich came back to his senses and bowed again to Jerome Bonaparte, expressing his apology: "Your Majesty, please Forgive me for my just rude behavior!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte, who understood why Richard Metternich was rude, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "Everyone has moments of distraction! Take me as an example, I I often miss the past on various occasions, especially when I was in the Apennine Peninsula����


    Jerome Bonaparte gushed to Richard Metternich about his childhood in the Apennine, about the Republic of Genoa, the peninsula monarchs, and even about the Charcoalists.


    Richard Metternich''s face turned pale after Jerome Bonaparte talked about the situation on the Apennine peninsula. When Jerome Bonaparte talked about the Carbonars and the Italian Revolution, he did not practice yet. With a strong heart, Richard Metternich almost fell from the chair.


    Combining the battle plan that Richard Metternich had inadvertently glimpsed and his current remarks, Richard Metternich has reason to suspect that Jerome Bonaparte may have lost his patience because of Austria''s delay, so Has changed its attitude towards the Austrian Empire.


    If this is the case, Jerome Bonaparte will surely repeat everything that his uncle Napoleon did to the Empire.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte''s words further confirmed Richard Metternich''s speculation.


    "My deceased brother and my cousin were both members of the Charcoal Burning Party. Although I myself did not join this party, but under the influence of my deceased brother, this party is still quite popular. I have a good impression!" Jerome Bonaparte''s words revealed his nostalgia for the past, and then shook his head and added: "But that is the past!"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my offense first! Because what I say next may involve the late Prince Napoleon." Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte first.


    "Mr. Richard, we are friends! If you have anything to say, I forgive you!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sternly.


    "I personally think that your favorable impression of the Charcoal Burning Party is only due to the nostalgia of the past, so you have a certain subjective goodwill towards the Charcoal Burning Party. In fact, the Charcoal Burning Party itself is not a good party. They are a group of people who are good at Attract people of good character to join it with a bright future, and engage in assassination and terrorists!" Richard Metternich tried his best to discredit the Carbon Burners, "I believe that the late Prince Napoleon must be Seduced by their rhetoric, they joined in."


    For Richard Metternich''s statement, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t believe it in his heart. Although the Carbon Burners did make some appalling terrorist attacks, most of their targets were Italy. the nobles, their desire was also for the unification of Italy.


    False terrorists are in the Apennine countryside, and real terrorists are in temples.


    It can be said that the person/country that really created terrorist incidents in the Apennine Peninsula is the Austrian Empire behind Richard Metternich.


    It is precisely because the Austrian Empire controlled Lombardy, Venice, and a number of small and medium-sized states that were close to the Habsburgs that the Apennine Peninsula remained divided until now.


    However, what does this have to do with Jerome Bonaparte? The reason why he is willing to mention the Apennine Peninsula to Richard Metternich is to force the Austrian Empire to continue to increase its investment in Britain and France.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then turned to ask Richard Metternich: "Don''t talk about that! Mr. Richard, is there something wrong with your sudden visit today? !"


    "Your Majesty, I came here today to congratulate you on your majesty''s order!" Richard Metternich said, sitting on the ground, Jerome Bonaparte, "The French Empire is showing a thriving scene under your leadership. The French army and the British coalition forces also gained the upper hand in the two wars with the Russian Empire. I believe that it will not be long before the Russian Empire will completely withdraw from the Danube region! At that time, peace in Europe will come again! "


    As for Richard Metternich''s statement that he was ordered to come to congratulate by Joseph Franz, Jerome Bonaparte was reluctant to believe a hundred people.


    After all, as a conservative monarch, no matter how much Franz Joseph opposes the Russian Empire, he will not overly please his "revolutionary" monarch.


    Richard Metternich probably just borrowed the name of Joseph Franz and went to the Tuileries Palace to test his ideas. Valley


    However, the Vienna court must have been aware of the Russian Empire''s retreat to the north bank of the Danube.


    "Thank you very much for the Austrian Empire''s affirmation of this great undertaking that we are doing!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Richard Metternich perfunctorily, pretending to be indifferent: "We also hope that More and more countries can see clearly the greedy nature of the Russian Empire and join in a great cause like ours! (Jerome Bonaparte shows a meaningful smile) The result of blindly riding the wall will only Cause the wall to collapse and people to die!"


    Jerome Bonaparte blamed the Austrian Empire for betting on both sides, which made Richard Metternich feel a burst of shame.


    yes! The Austrian Empire has been wrangling on this issue for too long, let alone Jerome Bonaparte can''t stand this kind of swaying diplomacy, and even Richard Metternich himself can''t continue to wait for Vienna The government wrangling is over.


    That''s why Richard Metternich came to the Tuileries Palace to congratulate Jerome Bonaparte without receiving the latest instructions from Vienna.


    Facts have proved that Richard Metternich''s approach is correct, and the French Empire is likely to have been unable to bear the swaying policy of the Austrian Empire and thus attack the Austrian Empire.


    Richard Metternich suddenly remembered that Prince Metternich sent him a letter about a week ago. The German Confederation was able to temporarily extend the Law of War from the German regions (Austria, Bohemia) to the entire Empire.


    However, Prince Metternich''s efforts failed, and the South German Confederation headed by Bavaria and Prussia united in rare effect against the actions of the Austrian Empire.


    The scope of the law of war temporarily added by Prince Metternich was not passed.


    After that, Prince Metternich sought out the new Prussian ambassador of the German Confederation, Bismarck, and asked him if the Kingdom of Prussia was willing to deal with the Austrian Empire. Ambassador Bismarck rejected Prince Metternich on behalf of Prussia.


    After the military went to Prussia, there was also no response from the Prussian conservatives.


    There are indications that everything happening in Germany is being controlled by an invisible large hand, and the owner of this hand is likely to be...


    Thinking of this, Richard Metternich glanced at Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte still looked at Richard Metternich with a smile on his face, but Richard Metternich''s eyes made Jerome Bonaparte feel a little depressed, and he was not cannibalism tiger.


    "We also hope to do our best to provide some help to the symbols of opposition to Russia!" Richard Metternich could only respond to Jerome Bonaparte with some false words as much as possible. Then he assured Jerome Bonaparte: "Don''t worry! It won''t be long before the Empire joins the anti-Russian camp!"


    "How long will it be?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich aggressively: "Does the Austrian Empire have to be willing to join us just before our army completely defeats the Russian Empire? Should we fight side by side? If so, I would rather deal with the Austrian Empire as an enemy! At least it can satisfy the people of the Apennine Peninsula who yearn for unity and the Hungarian people who yearn for independence! But I don''t know at that time. How much land is left in the Austrian Empire!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s threat of war made Richard Metternich, whose complexion regained some luster, turned pale again.


    "Please rest assured! The Empire will definitely make a decision as soon as possible! For my father''s sake, please give the Empire some time!" Richard Metternich told Jerome Bona Ba begged.


    "I can give you time, but you must make a choice as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich with a stern face: "And the army of the French Empire will join forces with Sardinia at the end of the month. Asia''s army to conduct a military exchange meeting to discuss the form of future warfare!"


    Richard Metternich understood that Jerome Bonaparte was implying him that he had less than a month left for the Austrian Empire.


    The Austrian Empire must make a choice within this month, otherwise the French Empire will likely carry out military operations against it.


    "I will report to Vienna as soon as possible!" Richard Metternich assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 498： last lesson

    "I will definitely report your request to our government!"


    Richard Metternich assured Jerome Bonaparte sincerely.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news! Mr. Richard!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Richard Metternich in a flat tone.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically issued an expulsion order to Richard Metternich, and Richard Metternich said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Richard Metternich was about to leave Jerome Bonaparte''s study, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly stopped Richard Metternich: "Wait a minute!"


    "Your Majesty, what other orders do you have!" Richard Metternich stopped, turned and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte paused, then continued: "I just wanted to ask, when is my brother (the sovereigns always call each other brother) Joseph Franz going to get married?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not very clear about this!" Richard Metternich replied.


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a hint of regret.


    Judging from Richard Metternich''s answer, Joseph Franz''s wedding should not really be finalized. I wonder if the poor Bavarian princess (Sissi) can successfully escape the clutches of the Habsburgs. .


    [ps: Here, Jerome Bonaparte��s memory is deviated. In history, Emperor Franz married Princess Sissi in August. ��


    "Your Majesty, if you have no other orders, I will retire first!" Richard Metternich replied cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte, he did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte would There is this question.


    Poor Richard Metternich would never have thought that the emperor who controlled the entire empire was still a gossip collector at heart.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stood on the window sill of the study and watched Richard Metternich leave, also left the study. As he walked down the stairs, he called Mocar in front of him and gave Mocar the order to go to Pasteur. in the laboratory.


    It has been a long time since Jerome Bonaparte sent the first nurses to Louis Pasteur''s laboratory, and it is time to accept the results.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Mokar hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, a black double-bridge carriage appeared in the courtyard of the Tuileries Palace.


    [ps: Since Jerome Bonaparte himself does not like too many escorts in non-public places, in order to ensure the safety of the emperor, Mocar can only turn the gorgeous carriage used by Jerome Bonaparte into a unified The appearance of the ordinary modified carriage. In order to prevent possible accidents, a steel plate is added to the bottom of each carriage. The weight of the entire carriage was several tens of kilograms heavier than that of an ordinary carriage, and its protection ability was obviously improved by several grades. ��


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mocar entered the carriage one after the other, the doors were closed, and the black translucent curtains covered the glass windows, so that people outside could not see the scene inside.


    When everything was ready, the chariot took the reins lightly, and the carriage began to set off.


    Soon they arrived at the gate of the institute where Louis Pasteur was located. Jerome Bonaparte and Mocart were on the scene. Under the leadership of the staff in the institute, Jerome Bonaparte and Mokar Carl came to the preparation room.


    "Your Majesty, if I ask Director Pasteur to come over, you should not go there!" The staff in the research institute suggested to Jerome Bonaparte. Although the laboratory has been eliminated many times, it is difficult to guarantee What will happen unexpectedly.


    If the emperor caused some unknown virus in their research institute, they would not even be able to clean it up by jumping into the Seine!


    "Don''t be so troublesome! You medical workers are working day and night in this environment without any problem, how could I have a problem!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected the staff''s suggestion, half joking Said: "Besides, I have been to this institute no less than five times! Is it too late to say that I will not be allowed to enter!"


    "This..." The staff responded with some embarrassment.


    "Okay! My body is not so delicate yet! You just need to lead the way!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the staff while putting on the mask placed in the preparation room.


    "Okay! Please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of the staff, Jerome Bonaparte and Mocar entered the interior of the institute.


    I found Louis Pasteur, director of the institute. At this time, Louis Pasteur was in a room full of tables and chairs teaching the nurses who were about to go to the French army in the Near East. The nurses in the audience were listening intently on the stage. The course of Louis Pasteur.


    "Students, this is the last lesson I will teach you! After this lesson, you will be assigned to the troops in the Near East to save the French people with your hands. I hope that each of you can remember Live your mission, you are the angels on the battlefield..." Louis Pasteur said to the nurses in the audience with all his emotions.


    Many nurses were moved to tears after listening to Louis Pasteur''s words.


    After Louis Pasteur said "thank you", the nurses in the audience gave a warm applause to Louis Pasteur on stage.


    Outside the room, J��r?me Bonaparte and Mocard also applauded each other for Louis Pasteur''s last lesson, while he pushed in the door.


    Everyone looked at Jerome Bonaparte and Mocart who entered the room at the same time. Facing the "unfamiliar" guests, their eyes were curious, confused... and surprised (Vernia).


    "Mr Pasteur, you speak very well!" Jerome Bonaparte praised Louis Pasteur: "I haven''t heard such an emotional speech for a long time!"


    "Your Majesty, you are overrated!" Louis Pasteur humbly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then invited Jerome Bonaparte to the stage.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked up to the stage and looked at the faces under the stage, he cleared his throat and said, "Mr Pasteur is right, you are like angels descending from the sky. When I go to the mortal world, I will go to a place called the battlefield. Here, as a person who has been fortunate enough to be on the battlefield (in the video of my previous life), the first piece of advice that a senior will give you is: please be sure to Guarantee your own safety in the end! If there is absolutely no way, you can surrender to the enemy. This is the special right I have given you, these lovely angels, and no one will see you clearly because of your surrender.


    Your ability to come back alive is the greatest contribution to France, and your parents and teachers will be proud of you. "


    Jerome Bonaparte eloquently said to the paramedics present: "Although you are participants in this war, you do not need to be responsible for the war... Your task is to save the wounded, whether the war is a failure or not. It has nothing to do with you, because that is the matter of the war department... so I hope each of you can come back safely..."


    Jerome Bonaparte admitted that he was more or less of a machismo. He did not want to see the young nurses in the audience wither on the battlefield. Since he had fooled them into the battlefield, then Jerome M. Bonaparte also had to think about their safety.


    If the price of victory is too high, then victory is meaningless.


    "...You are the heroes of France, and France has increased its honor because of you... It is because of the existence of French sons and daughters like you who have followed one after another, that France will continue to get up and fight after falling down! No! What difficulties can''t be overcome by the sons and daughters of France!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his clenched handshake and said excitedly: "France will win! Justice will win!"


    Infected by J��r?me Bonaparte, the girls off the stage shouted: "France will win! Justice will win!"


    At this moment, everyone except J��r?me Bonaparte thought France was doing a righteous act.


    Only J��r?me Bonaparte knew that the main purpose of this war was to make his throne more stable, and the second was to break up the Holy Alliance.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s speech ended with a round of applause, and both Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur left the "classroom".


    Walking in the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur began to discuss about this batch of nursing staff, and Jerome Bonaparte asked: "Mr Pasteur, they are really competent. Has this work been done? Vibrio cholera and typhoid are not a small problem, and if they don��t make it right, they will cause big trouble!��


    Although this group of trainees had been studying at the institute for several months, Jerome Bonaparte was still a little worried that they would not be able to do the job, not only for the military, but also for the safety of the paramedics.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! They already know how to prevent and control Vibrio cholera, so please have confidence in them! Because they are the best class of students I have brought so far!" Louis Pasteur replied in a firm tone said Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Shouldn''t it be the worst class..." Jerome Bonaparte murmured softly. He remembered the teacher''s favorite saying: You are the worst class of students I have ever brought.


    "Your Majesty, what did you just say?" Louis Pasteur asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Louis Pasteur.


    "Besides, Your Majesty, didn''t you already emphasize in the army not to drink unboiled water?" Louis Pasteur asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! Is there any question?" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    "According to the research, the production of Vibrio cholerae mostly starts from the water source! As long as the army is prevented from drinking unclean water, the possibility of the army''s sudden disease can be curbed!" Louis Pasteur told Jerome Bonaparte explained.


    "Yeah! This is already known." Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Louis Pasteur.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Louis Pasteur took Jerome Bonaparte to a room. Inside the room were rows of glass test tubes filled with colorless and transparent liquids.


    "Are these vaccines?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur doubtfully, pointing to the rows of test tubes in front of him Your Majesty, as you can see! These are the...well, fluids we''ve extracted from those cholera patients! "Louis Pasteur euphemistically refers to saliva as a liquid: "And then there''s something you get after several rounds of dilution and inactivation. Now available in bulk! "


    "What is the effect? ??What is the price of each vaccine?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur.


    Louis Pasteur shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "According to clinical data, although these vaccines can treat cholera, they are not 100% preventive, and there is still a certain risk! Only those with Only patients with severe cholera can use it! As for the price, each one costs about 6 francs."


    "Mr. Pasteur, you did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte held Louis Pasteur''s watch in praise.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 499： Layout West Africa

    "Mr. Louis Pasteur, you are doing well!"


    For J��r?me Bonaparte, the cholera vaccine made by Louis Pasteur is not just a vaccine, but also a considerable amount of contacts.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte''s memory is not wrong, a new wave of cholera will begin to hit the spring and summer this year.


    At that time, the French army fighting far in the Near East will inevitably be attacked by the cholera virus, and the vaccine in the hands of Louis Pasteur will become a sharp blade for Jerome Bonaparte to buy the hearts of the army.


    Imagine that an officer who was unfortunately infected with cholera during the battle could only lie in a hospital bed in a field hospital waiting to die in despair, and suddenly received a vaccine gifted to them by the emperor far away in Paris.


    Desperate, they must beg the paramedics to administer such a vaccine to him, that for every dying life saved, Jerome Bonaparte himself would gain the loyalty of an officer.


    With little added up, Jerome Bonaparte''s position in the army will become more and more stable.


    The 1st, 2nd and 3rd divisions will be more loyal to Jerome Bonaparte than before, and those hidden careerists will have to continue to show their loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte felt that he had to take the naming rights of the vaccine in his hands. He wanted to let the soldiers who got cholera live after being injected with the vaccine, and instinctively thought of him Jerome Bonaparte.


    If it doesn''t work, at least add a Bonaparte surname to the name of the vaccine, for example: Bonaparte-Pasteur vaccine, or Napoleon-Pasteur vaccine.


    For this reason, J��r?me Bonaparte, who was able to add his last name to the front, asked Louis Pasteur with a sincere expression: "Mr Pasteur, I think that since this vaccine was developed by you yourself The vaccine that comes out is called Pasteur vaccine!"


    Jerome Bonaparte understood that, as a Louis Pasteur, who had extremely high moral requirements, the treatment and protection of cholera was a "stain" that could not be erased from his scientific research career.


    If possible, Louis Pasteur would like to let the world know that he developed the cholera vaccine.


    When it was too late to hide, how could Louis Pasteur let Jerome Bonaparte add his name to the cholera vaccine.


    "Your Majesty, absolutely! You promised me to keep it a secret for me!" Louis Pasteur decisively rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal, he pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what do you think we should name this vaccine!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur hard-to-get-together: "An invention like this is enough to shock the world, enough to make the name of the vaccine go down in history! I really can''t think of anyone other than you who can deserve this honor!"


    After being silent for a moment, Louis Pasteur said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty! Since you said that it is something that can be remembered in history, then I want to name it after your surname! Only In this way, only the surname Bonaparte can go with it!"


    Things didn''t turn out as Jerome Bonaparte had expected, and Louis Pasteur pleaded for the surname of J��r?me Bonaparte to be added to the vaccine.


    "This... I''ll just forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Louis Pasteur with an expression of tenacity: "This is the result of the joint efforts of your entire institute, I did not Participate in it! If I rashly add my surname to it, I am afraid that people will argue that I am coveting the credit of my subordinates."


    "Please don''t say that! If it weren''t for you, the vaccine would not have been developed! Your help with the vaccine is obvious to everyone in our institute, and you are completely worthy of it... It should not be said that the vaccine can be used with Bonaparte''s Naming it by its surname is its greatest honor!" I don''t know when, Louis Pasteur also learned to flatter, he said to Jerome Bonaparte in a humble tone.


    However, there is generally no problem with what Louis Pasteur said. From the establishment of the institute to its development, Jerome Bonaparte himself strictly controlled it, and the funds given to the institute were doubled.


    It can be said that the development of the Institute and the cholera vaccine is inseparable from the help of J��r?me Bonaparte himself.


    "Hey! Since you said so, then I reluctantly accepted it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded reservedly.


    As the "price" for "snatching" the name of the Louis Pasteur Institute, Jerome Bonaparte added a bonus of 2,000 francs to everyone in the Institute.


    "I thank you for your generosity on behalf of all my colleagues at the Institute!" Louis Pasteur thanked J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "It''s nothing! This is the reward you gave me!" Jerome Bonaparte reiterated what he said a few months ago, "No matter how poor you are, you can''t be poor in education, and no matter how hard you are, you can''t be **** scientific research!"


    In this way, a cholera vaccine called Bonaparte vaccine was officially released, and it will be shipped to the Near East in the midsummer season in a few months to be used by the coalition forces.


    Under the instructions of Jerome Bonaparte, the Institute worked overtime to rush the vaccine so that every French soldier could use it.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte explained to Louis Pasteur the next task: to study several common diseases that spread throughout West Africa.


    Because it won''t be long before Jerome Bonaparte will expand France''s sphere of influence in Africa, it is better to prepare in advance for some things.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Louis Pasteur responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The poor scholar (ju) (ren) did not know that each of his inventions would become an accomplice to the French aggression.


    This is what Jerome Bonaparte said to him: "I have received reports from the Senegalese army that they are suffering from the disease of the African land. The liberation movement for the African people has not progressed, they are Oppressed by their slave tyrants!"


    As a member of the progressive force, Louis Pasteur subconsciously regarded the members of the kingdoms in Africa as the feudal dynasty before the Great Revolution after hearing the word "slavery". (Actually, the level of the land dynasty in West Africa belongs to the era of the real slavery dynasty.)


    Louis Pasteur, who upheld the spirit of national liberation, could not ignore it. He assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would develop a protection plan for several common diseases in West Africa as soon as possible, so that our army would be able to treat the French The ideas of democracy, freedom and liberation spread to the land of West Africa.


    "I thank you on behalf of the French army!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his gratitude to Louis Pasteur: "If you wish, I will let the army give you the rank of honorary major general!"


    "No need, Your Majesty!" Louis Eighty rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion: "Everything I do is just my duty!"


    "You are too modest!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to wear a top hat for Louis Pasteur so that he could serve his empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur, who left the storage room, walked and talked, and soon returned to the classroom again.


    As a teacher, Louis Pasteur announced the news of their graduation to everyone present in a solemn tone, and the nurses in the audience showed joyful expressions on their faces.


    They thanked Louis Pasteur in turn and left the room. As the last one to thank Louis Pasteur, Virnia came to Jerome Bonaparte and gave him a hug.


    Virnia, who buried her head on Jerome Bonaparte''s chest, asked in a low voice if Jerome Bonaparte came to attend her graduation ceremony.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively.


    In this case, of course, following Virnia''s will.


    So under everyone''s attention, Virnia took Jerome Bonaparte''s hand out of the institute and got into the carriage that came.


    Poor Mokar was "mercilessly" abandoned by his master in his home institute.


    The carriage galloped in the direction of the Tuileries Palace, and Vernia, who rested his head on Jerome Bonaparte''s thigh, looked up at Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Vernia with a puzzled expression.


    "Thank you for helping me fool my cousin!" Vernia said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Oh! So that''s what happened!" Jerome Bonaparte remembered the letter from Cavour, given to him by Vernia''s maid when he went to study in Virnia.


    In the letter, Cavour asked Vernia to blow the pillow wind, so that Sardinia could win the "ticket" to join the British and French forces, and help the Lombards and Venice out of the clutches (detailed in Chapter 447).


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had planned to let Sardinia join the war, also made a favourable favor. Cavour must have thought it was due to Virnia''s blowing.


    Of course, Virnia himself may have thought it was his credit.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte gently stroked Virnia''s smooth and white forehead and said Lombardy and Venice, will you help my cousin? '' Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "It depends on how things develop! If one day France and Austria are really in hostile relations, I don''t mind handing over these two sites to Sardinia! But the premise is that Victor Emmanuel himself must Pay the corresponding price!" Jerome Bonaparte responded vaguely to Virnia.


    "What price?" Virnia asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t thought about this yet!"


    Of course, this is just a white lie by J��r?me Bonaparte to Virnia.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 500： Of course I forgive her!

    Virnia and J��r?me Bonaparte had a chat in the carriage, and they arrived at the small garden outside the Tuileries Palace unknowingly.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who saw the passing shadow through the glass window, hurriedly ordered the carriage to stop the carriage.


    "What''s wrong?" Vernia, who rested his head on Jerome Bonaparte''s lap, asked Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled look after seeing the carriage slowly stopping.


    "Get out of the car!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t say much, but patted Vernia on the forehead and said kindly.


    "Oh!" Vernia moved his head away from Jerome Bonaparte''s knees, and the two got out of the carriage one after the other.


    "Go back first!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered to the driver in the driver''s seat.


    The chariot took orders and left, and Virnia, who was standing on the concrete road, continued to look at Jerome Bonaparte with puzzled eyes.


    "Look there!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the lawn beside him.


    Virnia looked in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte''s finger. She saw a cobblestone road and a bench next to it. On the bench sat two people dressed in one black and one Ladies in white dresses, with their backs to J��r?me Bonaparte and Vernia, talking to each other.


    "That''s it?" Virnia looked at the back of one of the ladies in a white dress, "That''s Your Highness!"


    That''s right, the person in the white dress is Jerome Bonaparte''s real wife, Queen Augusta, and the one sitting next to Queen Augusta is wearing a black dress and a black wide-brimmed sun hat. The lady should be the Marquise of Allais.


    "How did they come together?" Jerome Bonaparte himself murmured in a low voice, looking at the two familiar backs.


    "Your Majesty, who is the other person?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    Virnia, who has not seen the Marquise of Alai, can''t recognize people through the back like him.


    Of course, this is also due to the premise that the relationship between Jerome Bonaparte himself and the Marquise of Allais is a negative distance.


    "Marquise Allais!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Virnia.


    "I remember! It''s the lady whose husband was sent to the Far East by you!" Virnia said subconsciously, and then she covered her mouth and stuck out her **** playful response to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty ,please forgive!"


    "You!" Jerome Bonaparte put his index finger on her forehead as punishment, and then said to himself, "However, why are Vernia and Augusta here?"


    "Your Majesty, has something happened to you!" Vernia covered her mouth and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It happened, you big bastard!" Jerome Bonaparte once again poked Vernia on the forehead lightly.


    "Then you said that one of them is your mistress and the other is your wife! What is the purpose of getting together?" Virnia said to Virnia plausibly.


    "Girl, I don''t think you have been beaten!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to grit his teeth and said to Vernia.


    Virnia, who had already grasped Jerome Bonaparte''s temper, was not at all afraid of Jerome Bonaparte talking to him with this expression.


    "I was wrong!" Virnia resolutely admitted the mistake to the emperor.


    "Forget it! Come and see!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia.


    The two approached Augusta and the Marquise of Allai lightly.


    As Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia quietly approached, Jerome Bonaparte heard a soft sob, which should be the voice of the Marquise of Allais.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Virnia beside him with a puzzled expression, Virnia shook his head and said that he also didn''t know anything.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia were less than 3 meters away from the Marchioness of Allais, Jerome Bonaparte heard the conversation between Augusta and the Marchioness of Allais.


    "What are you going to do? Give birth, or say..." Queen Augusta asked the Marquise of Allais in a soft tone as much as possible.


    "Her Royal Highness, I don''t know..." The Marquis Allai responded to Augusta with a crying voice.


    pregnancy?


    An ominous premonition shrouded Jerome Bonaparte''s heart. After Augusta (the pregnancy time was at the end of February), the Marquise of Allais was also pregnant!


    Vernia, who was standing next to Jerome Bonaparte, poked Jerome Bonaparte with his hands maliciously, and Jerome Bonaparte patted Vernia on the back of his hand.


    "Ah!" Virnia called out subconsciously when Jerome Bonaparte was "heavily hit".


    It doesn''t matter that this is called, the two people in the chairs directly sense that there is someone behind them.


    "Who is so bold!" Augusta yelled at the voyeur, stood up and turned to look behind him.


    The Marquise Allai also turned to look behind her.


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte, who was regarded as a voyeur, and Vernia caught an action, and Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Seeing this, Virnia jumped behind Queen Augusta to show a break with Jerome Bonaparte.


    traitor!


    Jerome Bonaparte glared at Vernia, who squatted behind Augusta and refused to look at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, the Marquise of Allais hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No! No!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand gently and said to Queen Augusta.


    "Your Majesty, since you have heard it, then you can make a holy judgment!" Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte with a trace of resentment in his words.


    "Judgment? What verdict?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta, pretending to be confused, "I just came here too!"


    "Virnia, are you honestly telling me that Your Majesty just came here?" Augusta asked Vernia in a serious voice.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty and I just got off the bus!" Vernia told Augusta truthfully.


    Augusta glanced at Virnia with a suspicious expression, and then at Jerome Bonaparte.


    There was no clue from the faces of the two of them, and Augusta said: "It''s up to me!"


    Empress Augusta informs J��r?me Bonaparte of the pregnancy of the Marquise Allais.


    "Whose?" Jerome Bonaparte said subconsciously.


    "What do you think?" Empress Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte with an angry smile.


    "Really?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marquise Allais, he wanted to get the exact answer from her mouth.


    "Yeah!" The Marquise of Allais responded slenderly.


    "Speak! Our Emperor, what are you going to do?" Queen Augusta continued to mock Jerome Bonaparte.


    No woman can be indifferent after being put on a green hat by her husband.


    Although he already knew about Jerome Bonaparte, the Marquise of Allais, and Eugenie, it did not mean that she would accept them.


    As for Virnia, Augusta only regards Virnia as a gift, and everything Virnia does is done within the scope of Augusta��s acquiescence.


    "Or..." Jerome Bonaparte tentatively said: "Be born!"


    "Your Majesty, you really will give a child to the Marquis of Allais!" Queen Augusta continued to sneer at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Marquise Allai, who was standing beside Augusta, also felt a little ashamed. She lowered her head and whispered: "Otherwise, I''d better kill it!"


    "Why!" Augusta firmly grabbed the hand of the Marquise of Allai and said to her, "Why should you bear the mistakes of Your Majesty!"


    "So, I say give birth!" Jerome Bonaparte said on the stick.


    Augusta glared fiercely at Jerome Bonaparte again, and pulled the Marquise of Allais away from Jerome Bonaparte.


    Virnia also left with Queen Augusta. Jerome Bonaparte was left alone in the garden. He muttered in a low voice, "What''s the matter!"


    After speaking, he also slowly walked towards the Tuileries Palace.


    For the next few days, the Marchioness of Allais was placed by Augusta in the Tuileries Palace.


    However, the Marquise of Allais seemed to be ashamed to meet Jerome Bonaparte, so although the two were in the Tuileries Palace, they did not meet.


    Not only that, even Augusta and Virnia seem to be consciously doing the same thing as Jerome Bonaparte many times.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly felt as if he had been isolated. Jerome Bonaparte, who upheld the spirit of being dead skinned, sneaked into Queen Augusta''s great room in the middle of the night.


    The moonlight passed through the curtain and shone on Augusta''s bed, and Jerome Bonaparte vaguely saw that there was not only Augusta alone on the bed, but another person sleeping beside her.


    who is it!


    An indescribable feeling of humiliation flooded the heart of Jerome Bonaparte, who never imagined that he would one day be the mission of the story.


    Damn Mokar, how on earth did he manage the Tuileries, why didn''t he report this to me!


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to the bedside of Queen Augusta, lifted the quilt covering Augusta''s body, and let Augusta and the abominable "rapist" Husband" was disgraced.


    When Jerome Bonaparte lifted the quilt, two graceful bodies appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The "adulter" lying beside Queen Augusta was none other than the Marquise of Allais.


    Oops!


    Jerome Bonaparte secretly regretted why he had been so impulsive just now.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte regretted his reckless behavior, the Queen Augusta and the Marquise of Allais who were lying on the bed also opened their eyes.


    Looking at the tall figure standing beside the bed in front of her, the Marquise Allai screamed subconsciously, "Ah!"


    "Don''t scream! Don''t scream! It''s me!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly shouted to the Marquise of Allais.


    The Marquise Allais, who heard the voice of Jerome Bonaparte, stopped screaming looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, it''s so late! Why don''t you stay in your bedroom well, what are you doing here!" Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte in a cold tone.


    "I don''t want to deepen the relationship between our husband and wife! Who knows about you..." Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the Marquis of Allais beside Queen August and said nothing.


    ������������off topic����������


    At the sight of short sleeves, white arms, full nudity, genitalia, intercourse, interbreeding, bastards. The imagination of auditing can only make such a leap at this level.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 501： Open the door! Welcome to the powerhouse!

    "Deepening our relationship? Your Majesty, our previous relationship has already reached this point, how do we need to deepen it!" Queen Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a sarcastic tone: "Don''t you think that Take action on two pregnant women!"


    Although the light in the room was so dim that Jerome Bonaparte could not see the expression of Queen Augusta clearly, but from the words of Queen Augusta, Jerome Bonaparte could hear it. , Augusta still complains about Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Actually...actually I''m here to apologize!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his nose and explained to Queen Augusta: "I really know...you and...(Jerome Bonaparte paused) For a moment, glance at the Marquise of Allais who is curled up under the covers) She sleeps with...if you knew..."


    "If you know, what are you going to do?" Queen Augusta continued to rebuke Jerome Bonaparte indifferently.


    "That...that...I''ll go first! Let''s talk next time!" Seeing that he was about to get into a deadlock, Jerome Bonaparte immediately pulled away. When he walked to the gate to leave Augusta''s room, he turned to face him Augusta said: "Augusta..."


    "What? Your Majesty, are you planning to stay overnight? There are no extra beds here!" Augusta''s resentful voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not a good husband!" After Jerome Bonaparte apologized to Augusta, he left the room without turning his head.


    The room fell silent again, and after a while, a soft sob appeared in the room, and the owner of the voice was Queen Augusta.


    The Marquise de Allais, who was sleeping beside the Queen Augusta, heard the short sobbing of the queen, and suddenly felt that she was the worst woman in the world. Let such a kind queen... (From this point of view, Jerome . Bonaparte''s moral gilt for Queen Augusta is still relatively successful)


    "His Royal Highness, I''m really sorry!" The Marchioness of Allais apologized to Queen Augusta in a low voice, "I will leave France early tomorrow morning and disappear in front of Your Majesty forever."


    After speaking, the Marquise of Allais was about to get up and leave the Tuileries Palace and return to her place called home.


    "No! You can''t go!" Augusta grabbed the Marquise Allais by the arm and wouldn''t let her go.


    "His Royal Highness, I am a sinful woman! My existence will only disturb the happy life of you and His Majesty the Emperor!" Marquis Allais responded to Queen Augusta: "Please let me leave here and leave France. Bar!"


    "After you leave, will the emperor become single-minded?" Queen Augusta sighed and shook her head. "No! He won''t! He will continue to go to various social places to find his favorite. prey!"


    "Your Majesty, he should not be such a person!" The Marquise of Allais tried to maintain the reputation of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I know he''s not like that!" Queen Augusta wiped the tears from her eyes and analyzed calmly: "But if Paris needs him to be like that, he will be like that. He once I have been told that Paris is an open and inclusive city, and the monarch who can control the city must be in line with the attributes of the city itself. Therefore, he must always stand at the forefront of the times and lead the trend , rather than letting the tide move forward.��


    Lover culture is an indispensable product of the whole of Paris. Behind every person who is famous in Paris will have two or three lovers to push them forward.


    The people of Paris are also happy to see the lace news of many successful people, which they can use to talk about.


    The once unfortunate monarch Louis XVI was criticized by the people of Paris for his weakness because he only loved the Queen of Cakes.


    On the contrary, Louis XV, who led to the high debts of France and planted the seeds of the destruction of the Bourbon Dynasty, has only the story of him and Madame de Ponduba.


    This is Paris, always at the forefront of the times.


    A Paris that neither monarch nor religion can completely tame.


    "After you leave! The emperor will definitely let others enter the Tuileries Palace in order to fill the vacancy left after you left!" Queen Augusta responded in a melancholy tone, "In this case, I will re-enter the Tuileries Palace again. Familiar with my "new opponent"!"


    "His Royal Highness!" Marquise Allai lowered her voice, and at this moment she felt a little sympathetic to the queen.


    "Actually, our majesty is much better than the monarchs of other countries! My father, my brothers, surrounded by many ladies!" : "Since I chose to marry him, then I should have had something like this happen. But...but..."


    Queen Augusta sobbed again, and the Marquise of Allai took Queen Augusta by the hand and did not speak.


    ��


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who hurried out of Augusta''s room, looked at the seemingly endless corridor in front of him, not knowing where to go for a while.


    never mind! Just find a bedroom to deal with it!


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to find a bedroom to deal with the night, the door to the left of Jerome Bonaparte opened.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at it subconsciously, and Virnia, who was wrapped in Lev''s dress coat, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte with his head poking out.


    "Your Majesty!" Virnia saluted Jerome Bonaparte, and Lev''s dress looked unique on her.


    "Huh? Why haven''t you slept yet?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vernia.


    "Aren''t you the same!" Vernia responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then sent an invitation to Jerome Bonaparte: "Would you like to enter the seat!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had no interest at first, entered Virnia''s room by surprise.


    ��


    At noon the next day, J��r?me Bonaparte, who got up from the bed, looked at the traces he had left after fighting all night yesterday. He couldn''t help rubbing his chin, and then glanced at the naked Virnia rock beside him. shook his head.


    This little girl was too bold yesterday!


    Jerome Bonaparte lightly touched Vernia''s milk-like cheek with his hand, then picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on, kissed Vernia''s forehead lightly, and left the room and went downstairs. .


    Jerome Bonaparte, who came to the hall, happened to bump into Mocar, and he hurriedly asked Mocar to prepare some food.


    "Your Majesty, Queen Augusta and the Marquise of Allais are having dinner in the restaurant!" Mercury responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then take me there!" An embarrassed expression appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    Under the leadership of Mocar, J��r?me Bonaparte entered the restaurant to meet the Queen Augusta and the Marquise of Allais.


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, the Marquise Allais immediately stood up and saluted, and Augusta also slowly got up to greet Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Um... Sit! Sit!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for Augusta and the Marquise of Allais to sit down, and then chatted with Augusta and the Marchioness of Allais one after another.


    "Your Majesty, how was your rest last night?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s okay!" Jerome Bonaparte did not dare to tell Augusta that he was staying in the Vernia room.


    "Oh!" Augusta seemed to intentionally let go of Jerome Bonaparte, she did not continue to struggle on this topic.


    Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief, but how did he know that Augusta was just preparing for the next attack.


    After a while, Augusta spoke again: "Your Majesty, you are resting in Vernia''s room, right!"


    "Ah..." Jerome Bonaparte paused for a few seconds before denying: "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Why didn''t Vernia get up at this time?" Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte with a half-smile.


    "Maybe it''s because that girl is more sleepy!" Jerome Bonaparte forcibly explained to Augusta, and then asked Augusta, "Would you like me to go take a look!"


    "No!" Augusta shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the next dining session, neither Jerome Bonaparte nor Augusta said a word.


    After the meal, J��r?me Bonaparte returned to the study to handle government affairs, while Virnia and the Marquise de Allais went to the Women''s Literature Salon held by Princess Mathilde.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the study, accidentally saw the name of Marquis Allais when he was processing the documents submitted by the Navy Department.


    This document was sent from the Far East by the Marquis of Allais, about four months ago.


    The content of the document is as follows: With the joint efforts of the French Marine Corps and the Juaff Regiment, the French Imperial Navy occupied the Kingdom of Hawaii.


    The Kingdom of Hawaii was forced to surrender to the French Empire, promised the Kingdom of Hawaii to become a subordinate vassal state of the French Empire, allowed it to garrison troops in the Kingdom of Hawaii, and compensated the French Empire for all losses in this battle about 30 million francs.


    Of course, the extermination of the French Empire was opposed by the ambassador of the United States of America to Hawaii and the British Embassy in Hawaii.


    Marquis Alai turned a deaf ear to this, and even thought about the American warships being replenished in Shanghai.


    In order to teach the United States of America a lesson, Duke Allais dispatched his navy (4 steam battleships) to follow the American warships all the way to Japan.


    Originally, the French and American armies reached a certain compromise in the Japanese waters. The American navy issued an order to bombard Edo in the Tokugawa shogunate. The ships outside the Edo port were directly destroyed by the French and American naval coalition fleets. Even the forts and residential areas outside the port have also become the targets of the combined fleet.


    The Tokugawa shogunate had to send envoys to the French-American combined fleet to beg them not to bombard Edo again, and the shogunate could agree to all the conditions they made.


    The French-American combined fleet, which received a reply from the Tokugawa shogunate, stopped the shelling. After a long bargain, the French-American combined fleet proposed more stringent conditions than the black ship incident in history.


    The Tokugawa shogunate not only had to follow the original "Japan-US Treaty of Friendship and Mutual Assistance", that is: Japan was forced to agree to open Shimoda (southeast of Shizuoka Prefecture, southwest of Tokyo) and Hakodate (now Hakodate, UU Reading ). com southwest of Hokkaido) two ports, where American ships can add coal to water and get supplies of food and other items. The treaty also allows the United States to station consulates in the two ports and enjoy most-favored-nation status.


    It also pays compensation for the artillery shells lost by the French-American combined fleet in this war, and 100,000 pounds each for the United States and France.


    In the face of the strong ships and cannons of the Western powers, the Tokugawa shogunate could only smash their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. They agreed to all the conditions of the French-American combined fleet.


    After that, the American navy left the Tokugawa shogunate contentedly.


    The Marquis Alai, who bullied the shogunate, ordered his troops to target the Satsuma Domain and issued an attack order. Under the attack of the French fleet, all the naval forces that destroyed the Satsuma Domain in one fell swoop were wiped out.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 502： French Tribute System

    After reading the battle report of the Admiralty, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly felt a sense of acceleration in the world. Originally, the "communication" between France and the Tokugawa shogunate had to wait until after the Black Ship Incident. On a whim, the Tokugawa shogunate was invaded by Marquis Alai, and even the poor Satsuma domain was unlucky along with it.


    Marquis Alai (J��r?me Bonaparte guessed that Marquis Alai may have listened to some half-understood missionaries and regarded Japan as a German state, and the Tokugawa shogunate was equivalent to the German Confederation), who destroyed the maritime military power of the Satsuma domain. The Austrian Empire, the Satsuma Domain was regarded as a small kingdom under the German Confederation.) The Satsuma Domain was sent to conduct friendly and cordial exchanges with the Satsuma Domain lord. Finally, under the large-caliber naval guns of the French fleet, the Satsuma Domain humiliated and surrendered to the French Empire. And compensation to the French Empire 50,000 pounds.


    Then the French fleet went to the Ryukyu Kingdom contentedly, forcing the Ryukyu Kingdom to switch mission in the same way.


    The King of the Ryukyu Kingdom also humiliatingly agreed to the French Empire switch.


    It only took a year for the French fleet to go to the Far East to destroy a country that was somewhat independent and sovereign, and two countries (Tokugawa Shogunate, Ryukyu Kingdom) that were beaten by the way.


    If there is notoriety in this world, then Jerome Bonaparte has reason to believe that the notoriety of the French Empire in the Far East may be comparable to that of the Russian Empire.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte himself is not a person who cares much about notoriety.


    Under the power of imperialism, those who obey me live and those who oppose me perish.


    It was hoped that the great powers would come forward against the French Empire for a country that had little to do with their interests.


    It would be better to count on God to drop a thunderbolt on Jerome Bonaparte''s head and kill Jerome Bonaparte, the guy who tampered with the historical process.


    Since God did not choose to destroy him directly in the flesh, then he must find some more fun for the world, and by the way, imprint the traces he left on this world.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte felt that it was necessary for him to introduce to the Marquis of Allais in the Far East, the tributary system in the Far East.


    This is a completely different thing from the Westphalian system. Any Europeans who rigidly apply the Westphalian system to the tributary system will only get a result that is far from reality.


    In the whole of France, there is no one who understands the workings of this system better than Jerome Bonaparte, and even those missionaries who live in the Far East have no comparable local knowledge to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If possible, J��r?me Bonaparte is going to build a special tribute system in line with the national conditions of the Near East and France on the basis of the original in the Near East.


    The Hawaiian Kingdom, Ryukyu Kingdom, and even Annam will become the vassal states of the French Empire (also called vassal states).


    This kind of vassal state has certain sovereignty, and when the French Empire needs them, it can send troops together with the French Empire to jointly undertake the defense of the Far East.


    Of course, the benefits of the French Empire in the Far East will also be distributed to its vassal states in recognition of their contributions to the French Empire.


    As soon as he said it, J��r?me Bonaparte took out the letter paper from the drawer and wrote quickly, and wrote thousands of words about the tributary system in East Asia. At the same time, he proposed to Marquis Allais to use the ecological niche of the French Empire. To fill the ecological niche of a certain eastern empire, this can not only ensure that those countries that were originally in the tributary system will not have conflicting emotions, but also use the power of these countries to further expand the sphere of influence of the French Empire in the Far East.


    At the end of the article, Jerome Bonaparte even quoted some views of the post-colonial era and said to the Marquis of Allais: "The French Empire should use its strong culture and economy to exert influence on certain border countries, not Not the abuse of force. The result of abuse of force to maintain colonies will only lead us to throw effective forces into a rambunctious war of security that will bring down a country. We should pay those who live in the wild (now popular in Europe to those in Europe) The World Island Theory) to help them enter the ranks of civilization. At the same time, we support some people in their country to become France''s most loyal partners. We should help them build railways, telegraphs, and help them rectify the financial industry... When France''s economy After being deeply bound with them, a huge interest group will be born, and this interest group will become our best helper in controlling this country."


    After Jerome Bonaparte wrote the last sentence, he read the article he wrote from top to bottom. When he was burdened with cultivating "loyal partners", he couldn''t help swallowing and his body trembled involuntarily. for a moment.


    For the Marquis of Allais... no, it should be said that the characteristic tributary system built for the French Empire is essentially what France did to certain countries in West Africa after World War II.


    As long as the currencies of countries in the Far East are linked to the French Empire, they will never be able to get rid of the French Empire''s control.


    It is easy to cultivate a large interest group, but it is difficult to eradicate a large interest group, especially when the interest group involves a country''s monetary and financial system.


    "I hope you will like the gift I specially prepared for you!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered softly.


    J��r?me Bonaparte put the letter on a specially made letterhead, and then called Mocar, the head of the royal family.


    "Your Majesty!" Mercury said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You personally take this letter to the hands of Admiral Dick, and let him deliver it as quickly as possible to Marquis Allais, the commander of the Far East Fleet!" Jerome Bonaparte put the letter The battle report with the Admiralty was handed to Mokar, and he said to Mokar solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Mokar also showed Zhuang Su''s expression.


    Since His Majesty asked him to bypass the secretary''s office to deliver the letter in person, this letter must be very important, and Mokar must deal with this errand with 12 points of spirit.


    After Mocart left, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered something important. Not only did he bring a big green hat to Marquis Allais (although Marquis Allais might not care about this matter, he even felt To the honor), and let his wife bear him a child.


    And he was still working in the saddle for his empire. This inexplicable buttery wind made Jerome Bonaparte wonder if he was living in a crazy world.


    The poor Marquis of Allais is the hero, and Jerome Bonaparte himself is Yellow Hair.


    Gradually Jerome Bonaparte''s mind appeared in the mind of some ** plots of the previous life. The heroine and the yellow hair of the ** gradually turned into Marquis Allais and his wife, as well as Jerome Bonaparte. bar.


    Madam, if you want your husband to keep this hard-earned job, you know what to do...


    Jerome Bonaparte, whose thinking was gradually deviating from the right track, shook his head slightly and said to himself: "Work! Work!"


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to pick up the next government work report to annotate, there was a knock on the door.


    "So come back and return to life?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice, and then responded to the door: "Please come in!"


    It was not Mokar who entered the room, but Marcel Yaluger, the director of the National Intelligence Service.


    "Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger stood straight in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Marcel Yeruger to sit down.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger responded with a sonorous voice, then slowly walked towards Jerome Bonaparte and sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How''s it going?" Jerome Bonaparte crossed his hands on his chest, leaning back slightly, and asked Marcel Yale in an unrestrained posture.


    "The first criminal who planned to subvert the empire has hurriedly returned to his hometown and unfortunately fell off the carriage and died, and the remaining accomplices have also been sent abroad together with the Ministry of Internal Affairs." Marcel Yeruger reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You''re doing a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Marcel Yale a thumbs up, then took out a French bank check for 100,000 francs from the drawer and placed it in Marcel Yale In front of Grid: "This is what you deserve!"


    Marcel Yeruger took Jerome Bonaparte''s bill without hesitation, and then took out a letter from his inner pocket and placed it in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marcel Yeruger with a puzzled expression.


    "Your Majesty, this is a letter from our intelligence personnel deployed in the Far East!" Marcel Yeruger replied to Jerome BonaparteJerome Bonaparte opened the envelope and folded it The neat letter was spread out, and the content of the letter was that the intelligence personnel sent by Marcel Yarug to go to the Far East to sell arms in the Far East happened as missionaries in the Far East.


    In order to find suitable arms buyers, the intelligence officers in the letter even joined an organization called the Vatican on Earth (Taiping Heavenly Kingdom) and got acquainted with Xiuquan, the leader of this Spartan rebellion. Hong and two deputy leaders Xiuqing . Yang and Yunshan. Feng.


    After some close contact with the intelligence personnel that this force is full of vitality, they are fully capable of defeating the rotten army that had been defeated by the British kingdom.


    The intelligence officers adhering to the interests of the French Empire believed that France should try to send personnel to make contact with this force to gain an advantage in the war.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 503： Far East Branch established

    "Have you read the contents of the letter?"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and tapped lightly on the table with his right hand rhythmically asking Marcel Yale.


    "Your Majesty, I have already checked it before I come!" Marcel Yarug responded with a sonorous voice.


    "Then what do you think of this matter?" Jerome Bonaparte did not express his attitude immediately, but asked Marcel Yeruger for his opinion.


    "The information given in the letter is too little, and I still can''t judge whether this uprising army can win... No, it should be said that I still don''t know whether this Spartan uprising army can survive the siege of the Eastern Empire. Come down! Or this rebel army has been annihilated by the government forces on the way to this letter!" Marcel Yeruger cautiously responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, do you think that our army should give priority to the government forces of the Eastern Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger briskly.


    To Jerome Bonaparte''s surprise, Marcel Yeruger also disagreed with placing all his bets on the Eastern Empire government forces.


    "I think the Empire should secretly support the rebel army while subsidizing the Eastern Empire government army!" Marcel Yaluger put forward his own views.


    "Then you''re not afraid that the government army of the Eastern Empire knows that we are secretly financing the rebel army, and thus protests to our ambassador?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger with a smile.


    No one knows better than Jerome Bonaparte the nature of the Eastern Empire''s bullying and fear of hardship, and it is a fool''s errand to expect them to attack the French Empire, the first in the army and the second in Europe, for this matter.


    Furthermore, there are only a handful of people in the Eastern Empire who have an understanding of the international situation and diplomacy of Europe, and there is not a single person who can sort out the complicated diplomatic relations of the European continent.


    The reason why Jerome Bonaparte asked this question was mainly to investigate the extent to which Marcel Yeruger knew about the Eastern Empire.


    After all, it has been a long time since the last "spot check".


    "According to the information collected by the subordinates, the ancient Eastern Empire was defeated by the British Kingdom in 1840 and was forced to sign a treaty. The ruler of this country did not realize that he had to integrate into the international community, and still held on to his complacence. The attitude of dealing with all foreign things! Even if they know that the empire is funding this rebel army, they will only pretend to know nothing! The empire built by the Tartars is just a colonial empire disguised as a great feudal empire. Even if the rulers of the empire pretend to be integrated into them, the entrenched Tatar clique in the colonial empire still cannot change its cruel nature. Their subjects are either forced by coercion or obey their beliefs (here Marcel. Yaleger saw the Confucian feudal ritual system as something similar to Christianity) had to serve them.


    I once heard a veteran of the British war against the Eastern Empire say that the slave-owner soldiers (the Eight Banners) of the Eastern Empire were to prevent possible sneak attacks after the defeat. Before they were defeated, they slaughtered the surrounding villages that might have rebelled. "Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Marcel Yeruger not only understood the content of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs about the Eastern Empire (before Marcel Yeruger also thought that Daqingguo was a A kingdom similar to the Kingdom of Prussia, and now his evaluation of it has been reduced to the column of slavery empire), and also find another way to learn about that empire.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Marcel Yeruger to transport the 100,000 mtl1842 and hundreds of small Napoleon cannons accumulated in the warehouse as soon as possible to the Far East, where the National Intelligence Service organized personnel to sell them.


    "Your Majesty, the Eastern Empire''s finances may not be able to support a large-scale dress-up! After all, they are still agricultural empires!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s easy! The Banque de France is about to open a branch in the Far East! If the Eastern Empire needs it, they can use the customs as collateral in exchange for a loan!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Marcel Yarouger .


    "I''m afraid they won''t pay in this way unless they have to! Although they are a colonial empire, their rulers still pay more attention to territorial issues." Roma Bonaparte replied.


    "Then you will sell the equipment to the rebels at a low price, and let them deal a heavy blow to the government troops!" Jerome Bonaparte said indifferently: "In a huge empire, there must be all kinds of Ambitioners! If the government army is not willing to accept us, then we can sell all the weapons and equipment to the careerists! What does the life and death of the Eastern Empire have to do with us!��


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte''s words may sound cruel, it is the only possible way to save a nation that will suffer for more than 80 years.


    Rather than maintaining a doomed colonial empire, it is better to directly destroy the colonial empire.


    After the collapse of the colonial empire, a large number of careerists will inevitably emerge.


    They will gradually become stronger in the fight against each other, until the strongest one emerges.


    And the period when they competed for the strongest, happened to be a gap period when the European powers could not project enough troops to Asia on a large scale.


    The integrated Eastern Empire is bound to be several times stronger now.


    By that time, Jerome Bonaparte and Victoria would have to consider improving their relationship with the Eastern Empire.


    This is also the last kindness that Jerome Bonaparte himself left to the Eastern Empire.


    Show the heart of the Bodhisattva with the fury of thunder.


    Cereal


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger nodded at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Go get ready!" Jerome Bonaparte waved to Marcel Yeruger and said.


    When Marcel Yeruger left the room and walked down the stairs, he happened to meet Mokar in the corridor. The two smiled at each other and left.


    "Your Majesty, I have followed your instructions to deliver the letter to Minister Dick!" Morcal, who entered the room, reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well done!" Jerome Bonaparte complimented Mocar as usual, and then ordered Mocar to call Isaac Perel, president of the Banque de France, to his office.


    Mocart led the way out again, and Jerome Bonaparte reviewed the documents with his head down.


    After a while, Mocar led Isaac Perel to Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Your Majesty!" The big banker Isaac Perel respectfully saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte put down the pen in his hand and stretched out his hand to invite Isaac Perel to sit on the sofa, Mocar also left the study wisely and closed the door.


    The two sitting on the sofa began to chat. Jerome Bonaparte first asked Isaac Perel about the recent financial situation of the Industrial Bank of Paris and the situation of the gold mine.


    Isaac Perel told G��rault Bonaparte that the financial situation of the Industrial Bank is basically in good condition. The Industrial Bank, with its abundant capital, has been attracting Parisian retail investors to put money into their banks.


    In addition, the Industrial Bank promises that every customer who puts money in the bank to buy shares of the bank will receive 5% interest every year, which means that it only takes 15 years to double the assets. (4% for Banque de France)


    At present, the Industrial Bank of Paris is discussing with the municipal government of the Seine department about the renovation of Paris, including hotels, drinking water, public carriages and other issues.


    When it comes to drinking water, Jerome Bonaparte emphasizes to Isaac Perel.


    Since high-ranking Haussmann contracted the drinking water of Paris to Isaac Perel, he must take care of the safety of drinking water in Paris.


    Vibrio cholerae is something to be reckoned with.


    "Cholera?" Isaac Perel looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously: "Your Majesty, do you mean cholera is in the water?"


    "After research, Vibrio cholerae is transmitted through water as a medium!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Isaac Perel: "So the water sent to Paris must be disinfected to a certain extent!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Isaac Perel suddenly felt as if he had received an unfortunate project.


    If cholera occurs in the water project invested by Isaac Perel, then he is afraid that he will not be torn to shreds by the Parisian dignitaries.


    "Your Majesty, how should I prevent it!" Issac Perel asked Jerome Bonaparte with a humbly learning attitude.


    "This question, you''d better ask Louis Pasteur! He is a professor who specializes in this cholera, and he will definitely give you a solution!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Isaac Perel. , and then added: "That''s right! Remember to give people a certain reward as a thank you!"


    "Definitely! Definitely!" Isaac Perel nodded, UU reading had already kept the name Louis Pasteur in his heart.


    "Stop talking about this! Let''s talk about gold mines!" Jerome Bonaparte changed the subject and said to Isaac Perel.


    "Yes!"


    Isaac Perel told J��r?me Bonaparte that their company in California is now gradually withdrawing, and it is expected that the withdrawal will be completed soon.


    Gold obtained in California is also gradually being released into the international market.


    With the impact of a large amount of gold on the market, the price of gold is also falling at a constant speed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 504： St Petersburg landing plan talks with 4 parties

    "Your Majesty, it won''t be long before those groundhogs in California (Isaac Perel''s nickname for gold diggers) will find that the yellow and darling (gold) they have worked so hard to find will turn into a pile of No one wants broken stones (exaggerated). At that time, there will be a large-scale panic in the market, and people will want to get rid of their gold, and we can start them at a very low price!��


    Isaac Perel explained to Jerome Bonaparte confidently, and then added: "This huge project involves not only many banks in France, but also many British banks such as Barings. Let''s do it together! We will definitely be able to defeat the local forces in the United States of America!"


    Isaac Perel''s grand plan made Jerome Bonaparte feel that Isaac Perel''s daring act.


    Once Isaac Perel succeeds, the gold mines that the United States of America has worked so hard to excavate will become the possession of the British and French, and the federal government of the United States will suffer a devastating blow.


    and many more! We can��


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized that not only the United States of America has gold in this world, but the Russian Empire also contains a certain amount of recent developments.


    The Russian Empire was the world''s gold supplier until the gold mines in Australia and California were not mined.


    If Britain and France can use the power of capital to knock down the price of gold, it is bound to affect the Russian Empire.


    The price of the paper ruble will gradually decline with the decline of gold.


    By that time, the mobilization capacity of the Russian Empire will be further weakened.


    The war between Britain, France and the Russian Empire is not only limited to the battle of life and death on the battlefield, but should also be extended to the financial field.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte said, "I have a suggestion..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte suggested that the Russian Empire should also be drawn into the financial battlefield, by reducing the purchasing power of the Russian Empire''s gold to weaken the Russian Empire''s ability to mobilize.


    "Your Majesty, for a short sale of this scale, I''m afraid the Bank of France will take action!" Isaac Perel responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I will solve this problem!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Isaac Perel.


    J��r?me Bonaparte was not only going to use the Banque de France, but he was going to persuade the Bank of England to join them.


    Relying on the strong capital of Britain and France, they will definitely be able to hollow out the wealth of Russia and the United States.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great!" Isaac Perel said with a smile.


    For a qualified financial trader, the more people who join this financial war, the more power they can use later, and the more they can grasp the financial potential of completely destroying Russia and the United States.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Isaac Perel immediately: "Are you interested in opening a branch in the Far East?"


    "Far East?" Issac Perel repeated Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled look?


    "That''s right! I plan to ship all the outdated equipment from France to the Far East..." Jerome Bonaparte explained to Isaac Perel why he wanted Isaac Perel''s company to be in the Far East Open a branch.


    "For a period of time in the future, your bank will monopolize all the interests of France in the Far East! All transactions will also be done through your bank!" This is the special way that J��r?me Bonaparte opened up the Far East market to the Industrial Bank of Paris. preferential treatment.


    "Our bank is willing to obey His Majesty''s instructions and provide dedicated services for the business of the French Empire in the Far East!" Isaac Perel agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation without hesitation.


    For a bank, there is nothing more money-transferring than a monopoly.


    Even if it is only a monopoly for a period of time, it is enough for Industrial Bank of Paris to weave a huge network of relationships in the Far East, thus blocking the way for latecomers.


    "Since your bank is willing, then I will not find anyone else!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Isaac Perel.


    Isaac Perel left Jerome Bonaparte''s study with a full harvest, and left a note worth 10 million before he left.


    With this note, Jerome Bonaparte can go to the Industrial Bank of Paris to exchange the equivalent franc.


    Obviously, this is the "honour" that Isaac Perel gave to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte himself was not very interested in money, Isaac Perel did not dare to neglect the emperor because he was not interested in money.


    It can be said that the achievements of the Industrial Bank of Paris and their Perel brothers are completely inseparable from the support of J��r?me Bonaparte himself.


    Maintaining a friendly relationship with Caesars as much as possible is the secret to a long-lasting bank.


    After Isaac Perel left, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and put 10 million francs into the drawer.


    In the next four days, J��r?me Bonaparte rewarded each of the families of Canrobert, Perissier, Bosquet, Saint Arnault, Niel, and Cousin Montauban respectively. 200,000 francs per person, Brigadier General Bazin, Brigadier General Trosch, and Brigadier General McMahon each 100,000 francs, and the remaining major generals and brigadier generals range from 50,000 to 70,000...


    After the lavish reward, Jerome Bonaparte had only 400,000 francs left.


    Jerome Bonaparte donated 200,000 francs to the French Academy of Sciences and the Charity Hospital in his own name.


    When later scholars counted the emperor''s food and clothing expenses, they found that the annual personal expenses of the emperor and his wife were about 1.2-1.8 million francs.


    Most of the remaining money is spent on rewards and charity.


    On March 23, a letter from London crossed the ocean to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After receiving the letter, Foreign Minister De Ruiz hurriedly arrived at the Tuileries Palace with the letter.


    "Your Majesty, this is a letter from Palmerston, Prime Minister of the United Kingdom!" De Ruiz said as he handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The expression of Jerome Bonaparte, who spread out the letter and read it carefully, gradually became solemn. When he read the contents of the letter, he raised his head and looked at De Ruiz and said, "What about Palmerston''s words? What do you think about the opening of the second battlefield!"


    It turned out that Prime Minister Palmerston said two things in the letter, one of which was that he wanted to open up a second battlefield in the St. Petersburg area in order to destroy the Russian Empire more quickly.


    In order to accomplish the main goal of quickly destroying the Russian Empire, Palmerston hoped that the French Empire would act with the British Kingdom and persuade the Swedish Kingdom to join the war against the Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I think Palmerston''s plan is too risky!" De Ruiz responded cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    yes! The plan in Palmerston''s letter can no longer be called a plan.


    The premise of landing in St. Petersburg is that the British and French naval fleets can completely suppress the Russian Empire��s construction of goose forts in St. Petersburg, and at the same time, the British and French vanguard troops have to defeat the Russian imperial army��s repeated counterattacks.


    St. Petersburg is not a frontier town like Sevastopol, it is the heart of the entire Russian Empire.


    At the same time, it is also the station of the Russian Imperial Guard troops, and two of the three Guards of the Russian Empire are stationed there.


    Once the British and French troops tried to land in St. Petersburg, the three British, French and Russian troops were bound to engage in a meat grinder-style battle in the radiation area centered on the port of St. Petersburg.


    Such a result was an unacceptable condition for Jerome Bonaparte in any case.


    Not to mention, persuading the Kingdom of Sweden to join the fight against the Russian Empire is also a fantasy.


    The total number of troops deployed by the Russian Empire on the front line in Finland is about 300,000 (the Russian Empire claims to the outside world), while the troops in the hands of the Kingdom of Sweden are only about 70,000.


    Even if the 300,000 boasted by the Russian Empire were cut in half, there would still be around 150,000 soldiers who could fight.


    Use 70,000 troops against 150,000 troops, unless the Kingdom of Sweden has a commander like Berthier and Gustav.


    Once the front line of the Kingdom of Sweden is pushed back, the French Empire will need to go to the rescue.


    Jerome Bonaparte doubted whether Palmerston wanted to push the French Empire into the fire pit.


    "The opening of the second battlefield is definitely not acceptable!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively: "You tell Palmerston that the French Empire will only fight according to the established plan! If the Kingdom of Britain insists on logging in to St. Petersburg , then ask them to log in by themselves!"


    "Yes!" De Ruiz responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "As for the matter of inviting the Austrian Empire to participate in the war against Russia! (another matter Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a while, then said, "You say that the French Empire agrees in principle with the British Kingdom''s Proposal, agree to negotiate peace with the Russian Empire under the mediation of the Austrian Empire!"


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that this so-called peace negotiation was nothing more than a method used by the Kingdom of Britain to force the Austrian Empire to stand in line!


    Just like J��r?me Bonaparte used force to force Austria to stand in line, the British Kingdom prefers to force the Austrian Empire into a corner by shady means.


    Not long after De Ruiz left the Tuileries Palace and returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, a letter from the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs arrived at No. 10 Downing Street on the 25th.


    Palmerston, who received the official reply from the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, carefully checked the contents of the letter, and said to himself with a slightly disappointed expression: "It seems that France has been intimidated by the huge depth of the Russian Empire! However, this way Alright!"


    After speaking, Prime Minister Palmerston called his own. The Secretary ordered the Secretary to hand over the Earl of Clarendon, the Foreign Secretary.


    After the arrival of the Earl of Clarendon, Palmerston immediately ordered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to start negotiations with Russia.


    The foreign secretary, Count Clarendon, who received the order and returned to the Foreign Office, telegraphed to the British ambassador in Vienna, ordering him to press the Austrian Empire as soon as possible to facilitate negotiations with the Russian Empire.


    After reading the telegram, the British ambassador immediately set off for a brief meeting with the Austrian foreign minister, Count Bauer, at Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    During the meeting, the British ambassador reiterated the British kingdom''s yearning for peace, and at the same time implied that the Russian Empire''s presence in the Danube region was not only a harm to the European continent, but also to the Austrian Empire.


    So the Kingdom of Britain hopes to drive the Russian Empire out of the Danube Valley with the help of the Austrian Empire.


    In return, the Kingdom of Britain will acquiesce to the Austrian Empire''s control over the Danube Duchy.


    Count Bower, who received Britain''s reply, was a little moved, but he had not made up his mind to abandon the Russian Empire.


    It wasn''t until Richard Metternich''s letter that Count Bauer immediately realized that this was the deadline for Britain and France to give Austria.


    Count Bauer could only rush to the home of Prince Metternich and told Prince Metternich about the ultimatum issued by Britain and France to the Austrian Empire.


    "It now seems that the Austrian Empire has reached the point where it has to choose a camp!" Prince Metternich said in a flat tone but with a hint of resentment.


    Since he traveled to the French Empire and facilitated the sincere cooperation between France and Austria on the Russian Empire, the diplomacy of the Austrian Empire has been in circles.


    The pro-Western faction and the neutral faction are in a quarrel, and their monarch Franz Joseph and he and the stupid minister Count Bauer are also not strong-willed people.


    The destructive power of a minister who is not determined to cooperate with a monarch who is also not determined is very fatal to a country.


    Thinking of this, Prince Metternich sighed inwardly.


    He could only hope that after Austria joined the British and French camps, Britain and France would forget what the Austrian Empire had done before, and stand on the same front as the Austrian Empire against the Russian Empire.


    As for the option of joining the Russian Empire, Prince Metternich is not at all in the scope of his consideration.


    The Russian Empire''s obsession with territorial expansion destined the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire to face a conflict.


    It''s just that this conflict came a little early.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to persuade Your Majesty together!" Prince Metternich stood up and said to Count Bauer.


    ��


    On March 30, there was only one day left before the military exchange meeting that Jerome Bonaparte said.


    Richard Metternich once again came to Jerome Bonaparte to report the latest situation of the Austrian Empire to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, our country is willing to act as a bridge between Britain, France and Russia, and do our best to maintain peace and stability in the Danube region!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 505： De Ruizs trip to Austria

    "France warmly welcomes the Austrian Empire to join the ranks of maintaining peace in Europe against the hegemonic style of the Russian Empire."


    Jerome Bonaparte praised Richard Metternich and the Austrian Empire behind him in an impassioned tone, ignoring Richard Metternich''s embarrassed expression.


    "Your Majesty, the Austrian Empire does not want to fight against the Russian Empire together with Britain and France. We hope that the three countries of Britain, France and Russia can take a step back on the issue of the Danube region! Work together to maintain peace from not easy!" Richard Metternich sincerely To Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although the Vienna government behind Richard Metternich has made up his mind to join the British and French camps, their monarch Franz Joseph still has a fluke to succeed in the peace talks, and there is still a bit of ambiguity about the Russian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte was extremely disdainful of the Vienna government''s need for this kind of mentality, and even had a feeling that the Second German Empire was looking at the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Things have gotten to the point where hesitation is just a missed opportunity.


    If Franz Joseph met his cousin, I am afraid that the Austrian Empire would have already grown over the grave.


    "We are willing to respect the will of the Austrian Empire... Adhering to the attitude of mutual tolerance and mutual cooperation on the Danube issue, we will negotiate with the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte took out the standard official nonsense to Richard. Metternich said.


    Since the Vienna government is willing to do this kind of useless work, then Jerome Bonaparte also agreed to the request of the Austrian Empire to act as a bridge of communication.


    "The Kingdom of Sardinia..." Richard Metternich cautiously probed.


    J��r?me Bonaparte told Richard Metternich that the originally planned military exchange had to be postponed because the acting chief of staff, Major General Niel, had caught a cold.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s assurance, Richard Metternich responded with a sigh of relief: "What a pity!"


    After that, Richard Metternich and Jerome Bonaparte exchanged opinions on the problems existing in the Near East and Germany. Richard Metternich got up and turned to Jerome Bonaparte. Baba farewell.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent Richard Metternich out of the study, and then called Mocal again, ordering him to invite De Luiz here immediately.


    After about half an hour, Mokar and De Luis appeared in the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte told De Ruiz what Richard Metternich had told him, and then asked De Ruiz to leave for Vienna immediately.


    "Your Majesty! If the Russian Empire is really willing to back down, aren''t we..." De Ruiz asked Jerome Bonaparte if he was willing to stop the war.


    "No! Only by hurting the Russian Empire can we stop them for a while, otherwise the Russian Empire will make a comeback in a short period of time. At that time, the Empire will probably fall into endless wars." Jerome Bona Ba lightly tapped the table and emphasized: "Since we have chosen war, we must fight for ten years of peace in the first war, and play the prestige of France!"


    "Yes!" Minister De Luiz nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    On April 1st, French Empire Foreign Minister De Ruiz arrived at the military port of Toulon by train, and then transferred to a warship and arrived in Venice on the afternoon of April 2nd.


    After hearing that Minister De Luiz arrived in Venice, Marshal Radsky, the highest commander of Venice, made a pretentious proposition to invite De Luiz to visit the army of the Austrian Empire together.


    Regarding the invitation of the old Marshal Radetzky, Minister De Luiz knew very well that the old Marshal was using this to demonstrate to the French Empire.


    Knowing that the old Marshal Radetzky had bad intentions, De Luiz still accepted the invitation.


    Accompanied by Marshal Radetzky and Venetian officials, de Ruiz reviewed the troops of the Austrian Empire.


    De Ruiz, who reviewed the quality of the Austrian troops deployed in the Venice area one by one, had to admit that the troops under Radetzky were no worse than any army in the French Empire.


    "Mr. De Luiz, I relied on this army to quell the rebellion in the Apennine Peninsula. I dare to assure you that these soldiers under my command are no worse than the army of your French Empire!" Radetz Key said proudly to De Luiz.


    Afterwards, the old Marshal Radetzky told De Luiz all kinds of strange and interesting stories during the Napoleonic Wars, revealing his nostalgia for the previous era and his criticism of this era between the lines.


    After listening to the old marshal Radetzky, De Luis immediately realized that the old marshal in front of him was nothing more than an "old antique" who was immersed in the previous era and had little time!


    "Old Marshal, you are indeed the only remaining general from the previous era! From you, I can see the epitome of the previous era." De Luis Mingbao sneered.


    Old Marshal Radetzky heard a bit of displeasure on his face when he heard De Ruiz''s sarcasm: "Mr. De Ruiz, I am a rough man who only knows how to fight! What can I say? Just say it!"


    "Old Marshal, if I remember correctly, you are now over 87 years old! How much time do you have left to continue serving this empire? Don''t you think that what you just did was deliberately provoking the relationship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire? Is there a contradiction between them?" De Ruiz gave Radetzky a "scornful friend" hat as soon as he came up.


    Gu Shuo


    Radetzky did not speak with a gloomy face. After a while, he apologized: "I am deeply sorry for the inappropriate remarks just now!"


    "It''s nothing!" De Luis waved his hand generously and continued: "I admit that the army under your command can indeed compete with the army of the French Empire, but have you ever thought about how many inside the Austrian Empire is An army like yours. The French Empire can recruit a large number of troops to drown your army as before. Our country''s finances can fully support the formation of a large army! I don''t know if the Austrian Empire can support it. A huge army!"


    De Ruiz''s words reminded Radetzky of the Citizens Army during the First Republic, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult!" Radetzky responded with difficulty.


    "So Marshal Radetzky, your army is just an army that cannot be replicated in my opinion! Our army can lose 10 times, and your army will fail completely if it loses once! "


    After speaking, De Luiz turned and left.


    "Marshal, he is too arrogant!"


    "Yeah! It''s too arrogant!"


    ��


    The generals under Radetzky angrily rebuked De Ruiz who had left, but no one dared to directly catch up with De Ruiz and attack him.


    On April 4, De Ruiz arrived in Vienna by train.


    The Austrian Foreign Minister Count Bauer and the Austrian Imperial Political Advisor Prince Metternich greeted De Ruiz in person.


    "Minister Luiz, are you alright! Marshal Radetzky didn''t embarrass you!" De Luiz, who had just stepped off the train, was asked by Count Bauer with concern.


    "Nothing! The old marshal was very friendly to me!" De Luis didn''t want to pursue the old marshal''s fault, he shook his head and said to Count Bauer.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Count Bauer breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little fortunate in his heart that De Luiz pursued old Marshal Radetzky''s fault, otherwise Count Bauer really didn''t know what to do.


    The old marshal''s prot��g��s are all over the Austrian Empire''s military circles, and rashly dealing with the old marshal may cause a backlash from the Austrian military.


    "I can understand the mood of the old Marshal Radetzky!" De Ruiz said to Count Bauer: "But I don''t want people like the old Marshal to appear in the next period of time!"


    "Definitely! Certainly!" Count Bauer nodded in response to De Luiz.


    "Two gentlemen, now is not the time to chat, His Majesty has been waiting at Sch?nbrunn Palace for a long time! We can''t let him wait too long!" Prince Metternich, who was standing aside, reminded Count Bauer and De Luis The two watch the time.


    After being reminded, Count Bauer immediately responded and invited De Luiz to take a carriage to Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    The carriage carrying the three people quickly arrived at the Sch?nbrunn Palace, and the three people with their own thoughts got off one after another under the reminder of the carriage.


    "The three please come with me! Your Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time!" The royal steward on the steps quickly walked down the steps and said to Earl Bower and the others.


    Count Bauer and others entered the interior of Sch?nbrunn Palace under the leadership of the royal administrator, and then passed through the luxurious corridor paved with large red Persian carpets to reach the reception hall.


    The Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph was standing in the center of the reception hall with a serious face. The person standing beside him was not Princess Sissi, but Princess Helen, Sissi''s sister. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    At this time, Princess Helen, wearing a long black court dress, smiled and extended her left hand to greet the surrounding guests.


    Under the leadership of the head of the royal family, De Ruiz gradually approached Franz Joseph. When the distance between De Ruiz and Franz Joseph was enough for him to see the appearance of Princess Helen, he began to sympathize with Franz Joseph. Lanz. Joseph.


    Because Princess Helen''s face was not at all feminine, as if God had forcibly placed a man''s face on a woman''s body.


    De Ruiz could have sworn that if he had to face this face all day, he would rather never marry.


    "Your Majesty, this is De Luis, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 506： Vienna Conference (1)

    "Your Majesty, this is De Luis, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire!"


    Count Bauer walked between Franz Joseph and De Ruiz to introduce Franz Joseph, and then introduced Franz Joseph and Princess Helen to De Ruiz: "Mr Ruiz, Standing in front of you is His Majesty Joseph Franz, Emperor of the Austrian Empire, and his unmarried... (Count Bauer suddenly noticed the displeasure on Franz Joseph''s face, and immediately changed his mouth to say) His wife Princess Helen !"


    When Princess Helen, who was standing beside Joseph Franz, heard that Count Bauer called her "girlfriend" instead of "fiancee", a look of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    After all, the emperor still didn''t like her, even if she had the support of Empress Dowager Sophie, she was still no match for her sister.


    Thinking of this, Princess Helen couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but Franz Joseph, who was standing beside him, didn''t know it, because Joseph Franz put all his attention on Minister De Luiz''s. body.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness!" De Luiz saluted the two most respected people in the Austrian Empire in front of him.


    "Mr. De Luiz!" Franz Joseph nodded slightly, and said to De Luiz with a hint of arrogance in his words.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Luiz responded humbly to Franz Joseph.


    "Mr. Luis, I don''t know whether you came here with flowers or a long gun and a short cannon when you arrived in the Austrian Empire this time!" Franz Joseph said in the most insipid tone, making everyone present face a big face. change words.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall showed different changes on their faces, ranging from surprise (De Ruiz), panic (Prince Metternich), panic (Count Bauer), and surprise. (Count Orlov).


    Although de Ruiz didn''t know why Franz Joseph was talking about such an explosive topic on this occasion, but adhering to the diplomat''s choice, De Ruiz still chose to express his attitude with a vague point of view .


    "Your Majesty, of course I came with flowers and blessings! In this sacred palace, I can''t carry guns at all!" De Ruiz straightened his body and spoke to Franz in a calm tone. Joseph responded: "I can swear to you here that I will spend my life defending the friendship between France and Austria!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the faces of Count Bauer and Prince Metternich gradually became peaceful, and Count Orlov, who was hiding in the crowd, frowned and thought to himself.


    As the initiator of everything, Franz Joseph''s eyes also became friendly under the firm and calm gaze of De Ruiz.


    "Mr. De Ruiz, thank you for your support of the Austrian Empire!" Franz Joseph replied softly De Ruiz: "I believe... um! The friendship between our two countries will last until the end of the world. The end! May God bless it!"


    Franz Joseph''s feeble response made De Luiz feel dull.


    If his monarch J��r?me Bonaparte had answered the question, he would have received a statement of great confidence.


    De Ruiz believed that even when faced with great difficulties, Jerome Bonaparte would deal with it with confidence.


    This natural leader (or performative) personality is deeply loved by the people of Paris.


    And in the stagnant Austrian court, never try to train such a person.


    "I also firmly believe that the friendship between our two countries will not change because of the change of time!" De Luiz said firmly.


    After a brief meeting between the two sides, De Luiz returned to the crowd, while Franz Joseph continued to stand in the crowd and enjoy the stars.


    However, Franz Joseph himself doesn''t seem to like this feeling very much.


    De Ruiz, who entered the crowd, soon met the Austrian ambassador to France. The two sides exchanged information and then parted ways.


    After that, De Ruiz met the British Foreign Secretary, the Earl of Clarendon.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Arrived a day earlier than you!"


    ...


    After a brief chat between the two sides, they entered the topic.


    From the mouth of Count Clarendon, De Ruiz learned that this time the negotiator sent by the Russian Empire, Count Orlov.


    Hearing this news, De Ruiz had a surprised expression on his face: "Why did Nicholas I let a policeman to participate in this negotiation? Could it be that the Russian Imperial Foreign Ministry has been unable to find a qualified negotiator? "


    Count Clarendon shrugged and whispered with a half-smile: "Perhaps the current Tsar Nicholas really can''t find a suitable candidate! And I heard that the Russian Empire''s foreign minister, Nesher Roddy, has now been arrested. Nicholas I was excluded from the system of rights!"


    "Such a guess is quite reasonable!" De Luiz nodded and replied to Count Clarendon.


    Then there was a mocking expression on De Luiz''s face: "However, for a policeman to handle major diplomatic matters, Tsar Nicholas I''s government agency is really free to do as he pleases!"


    "Who said no!" Earl Clarendon also sighed with emotion.


    After the exchange of information between Count Clarendon and De Luiz was over, Count Clarendon and De Luiz parted.


    After the separation, De Luiz went to other regions to talk with the diplomatic ambassadors of other countries, hoping to find some useful information on them.


    However, to De Luiz''s disappointment, he did not collect any useful information after going back and forth for several times.


    With all the guests present, the banquet officially began.


    De Ruiz and Lord Clarendon were placed first and second on the right of Franz Joseph, and Count Orlov was placed third on the left of Franz Joseph . (The first and second are Count Bauer and Bach, Minister of the Interior)


    This arrangement made the guests at the banquet have to think about it, and Count Orlov remained gloomy and did not say a word during the entire banquet.


    After the banquet was over, De Ruiz was specially invited by Count Bauer to discuss with him at his castle on the outskirts of Vienna.


    The two sides once again reached an agreement on the issue of the two principalities of the Danube, and the French Empire did not oppose the Austrian Empire to maintain its interests in the Duchy of the Danube.


    Correspondingly, the Austrian Empire needs to stand on the side of the French Empire in the war between the French Empire and the Russian Empire, and urge the Russian Empire to withdraw from the Danube Principality as soon as possible. At the same time, the Austrian Empire should also declare war with the Russian Empire as soon as possible.


    Regarding the "declaration of war on the Russian Empire" in the agreement that the Austrian Empire needs to implement, Count Bauer still maintains an ambiguous attitude.


    However, Count Bauer promised that if the troops of the Russian Empire did not want to leave the Danube Principality within the stipulated time, then the Austrian Empire would declare war on it.


    At this point, De Luis reluctantly accepted the Count of Bauer.


    Because in his opinion, the Russian Empire will not give up, and the Austrian Empire will sooner or later be involved in the war. (Actually De Luiz guessed wrong, the Russian Empire did not declare war on the Austrian Empire)


    After the negotiation between De Luiz and the Count of Bauer, De Luiz was informed that the Quartet Talks (England, France, Russia and Austria) will be held at the Sch?nbrunn Palace on April 6. I hope that De Luiz will not forget to attend. .


    De Ruiz assured the Count of Bauer that he would come to attend on time.


    Time flies, and soon it will be April 6th.


    De Ruiz, Count Clarendon, Count Orlov and Count Bauer gathered in a room of Sch?nbrunn Palace to discuss.


    Compared with the star-studded Vienna Conference, the current Quartet talks are particularly poor.


    The Quartet talks began with a speech by the host, Count Bauer, who still used the clich��s of "maintaining peace in Europe" and "maintaining the harmony of the monarchy" as the opening of the talks.


    After the opening speech of Count Bauer, Count Clarendon immediately turned on his fire. He accused the Russian imperial government of destroying peace in Europe...especially the peace in the Near East in the recent period. Count Clarendon proposed that the Russian Empire should Under the surveillance of Britain, France and Austria, they withdrew from the two principalities of the Danube, and at the same time promised not to infringe the interests of the Ottoman Empire under any pretext in the future. Only in this way will the United Kingdom conclude peace with the Russian Empire, and the Russian Empire has now been repelled by the British and French coalition forces. If the Russian Empire persists again it will not be long before Britain and France enter the territory of the Russian Empire. Set fire to the Russian Empire itself.


    As soon as Count Clarendon spoke, Count Orlov immediately argued that the reason why the Russian Empire attacked the Ottoman Empire was entirely out of Tsar Nicholas I''s sympathy for the oppressed Slavs in the Ottoman Empire (when Orlov There is a hint of hostility on Count Bauer''s face when he said this), the Russian Empire will never give up their Yugoslav brothers, and Orlov also hopes that the French Empire and the British Kingdom can join the Russian Empire to protect the Religious order.


    At the same time, Count Orlov firmly denied Clarendon''s statement that the Russian Empire had been repelled. He told the Earl of Clarendon that the Russian Empire had retreated mainly because they had completed the first phase and were now moving towards the second.


    "I would like to ask what is the mission of the first stage of the Russian Empire? Could it be that the retreat is your staged mission?" De Luiz immediately mocked.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 507： Vienna Conference (2)

    Facing the sarcasm of Minister De Luiz, Orlov said to De Luiz without any shame on his face: "The purpose of the Russian Empire''s military actions against the Ottoman Empire is to help De-extremification of the Ottoman Empire. To safeguard the rights of fellow Slavs in the Ottoman Empire. Our first phase of action is to punish the extremist forces in the Danube Principality and maintain peace on the European continent. To prevent the Russian Imperial Army from de-radicalizing the Danube During the period, the Ottoman Empire may have a sneak attack. Therefore, our army will have to go to the Silistra fortress and closely monitor the movement of the Silistra fortress."


    "What a high-sounding reason!" De Ruiz said again in an exaggerated and sarcastic tone: "I have never seen a country like the Russian Empire that blatantly invaded the territory of another country and ignored the sovereignty of other countries."


    "Minister De Luiz, the purpose of the Russian Empire is only to safeguard the right of our Slavic compatriots in the Ottoman Empire not to be oppressed by the Ottoman Empire government! You are distorting the policies of the Russian Empire government!" Count Orlov Count Righteously said verbally.


    "Okay! If according to what you said, Count Orlov, the Russian Empire carried out a military operation against the Ottoman Empire in order to safeguard the right of the Slavic nation not to be oppressed in the Ottoman Empire, then I would like to ask, if One day other countries..." De Ruiz paused and showed an apologetic smile to Count Bauer: "I will use an analogy, for example: the Austrian Empire... As we all know, there are not a few Slavic peoples in the Austrian Empire. If we say One day, there will also be oppression of the Slavs in the Austrian Empire, and if the Slavs in the Austrian Empire cannot bear the oppression and ask for help from the Russian Empire, the Russian Empire will not treat the Austrian Empire like the Ottoman Empire.


    After all, as His Excellency the Count just said, the Russian Empire can take action against the Slavs in the Ottoman Empire, regardless of the prerequisite for the internal affairs of a sovereign country. "


    De Ruiz''s words made Orlov unable to find an excuse to refute.


    The reason is that the legal basis that Orlov found for the Russian Empire''s invasion of the Ottoman Empire was too nonsense.


    Of course, considering that Count Orlov himself is not a diplomat who is a real professional, but a temporary diplomat who is a spy chief.


    In addition, the Russian Empire''s understanding of diplomacy is still stuck in "I am strong, I am reasonable!" "Austrian Empire, you must learn to be grateful".


    It is not surprising that Count Orlov''s own map cannon-like remarks. In the concept of the Russian Empire, there has never been any real allies, only enemies and protectors (current Prussia and World War I). French Republic) and Son (Austrian Empire).


    [ps: If you are interested, you can take a look at the article published by RIA Novosti recently: What should Russia do to Ukraine?


    The content of the article is full of ideas of 19th century chauvinism, and the author has some doubts that the place where this article of the Russian Empire should appear is the eve of the Crimean War, not the 21st century.


    Or, is there a possibility that Russia''s foreign policy has remained unchanged from beginning to end. ��


    "These two questions cannot be generalized! The Ottoman Empire is the Ottoman Empire, and the Austrian Empire is the Austrian Empire!" Count Orlov tried to use ambiguous words to resolve the sharp question raised by Minister De Luiz.


    As the host of the meeting, Earl Bower frowned to show his displeasure.


    Since the Russian Empire was able to invade the Ottoman Empire in this way, why not invade the Austrian Empire in the same way.


    Seeing that the situation was gradually becoming unfavorable for the development of the Russian Empire, Count Orlov hurriedly assured Count Bauer: "The Russian Empire will never do anything to his friends! The Russian Empire cherishes the friendship of the Austrian Empire, and we hope that the Austrian Empire can share The Russian Empire stands together to maintain the peace and stability of the Danube!"


    idiot!


    Count Orlov''s reassurance in public made Count Bauer''s remaining goodwill towards the Russian Empire once again diminished.


    The role of the Austrian Empire itself in this four-party talks is a mediator (the Austrian Empire is more inclined to Britain and France), a neutral, and Orlov''s speech is undoubtedly trying to pull the Austrian Empire into their camp , causing the Austrian Empire to lose its dominance in this conference.


    "Your Majesty, I invite you and the envoys from Britain and France to come over by His Majesty''s order, not to announce to both of you who the Austrian Empire will stand on! Instead, I want to take this opportunity to bridge the contradictions that exist between the two of you! Bring the European continent back to peace!" said Count Bauer indifferently.


    "Okay! Since Count Bauer has already said that this is a peaceful meeting, then we are also willing to exchange views candidly with the Russian Empire for the sake of European peace!" Count Clarendon said hard-to-eat.


    "What about France''s opinion?" Count Bauer asked De Ruiz in a flat tone.


    "The opinion of the British kingdom is the opinion of the entire coalition!" De Ruisff responded to Count Bauer.


    "Then does the Russian Empire continue to talk about it!" Count Bauer asked Count Orlov.


    "Yes!" Count Orlov nodded.


    Count Clarendon immediately offered his first opinion to Count Orlov: "We hope that the Russian Imperial Army will give up its territorial claims to the principalities of Serbia and the Danube, which will be returned to the protection of the Ottoman High Court. under!"


    "No! I don''t agree!" Orlov immediately objected to Count Clarendon: "Once the Ottoman Empire returns to the Danube Principality, it will definitely target the people of the Danube Principality with its butchering knives. I don''t want to see an inhumane butchering knife in The Danube Principality staged!"


    Gu Ma


    In response to Orlov''s objection, Count Bauer said, "Count Clarendon, the Austrian Empire agrees with the Russian Empire on this issue!"


    A look of joy appeared on Count Orlov''s face when he saw Count Bauer supporting him.


    Whoever thought that the Austrian Empire was still standing with the Russian Empire had no idea that the condition proposed by Count Clarendon was a condition that had already been negotiated.


    Earl Orlov''s objection was also expected by Earl Clarendon, Earl Clarendon hesitated for a moment, then said: "Then we will revise the plan, these territories will be placed under the control of European powers and high-level governments. In the joint protection, the Gaomen government does not allow the wanton slaughter of the people of the Danube, how about this!"


    Before Count Orlov could speak, Count Bauer nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Yes!" Count Orlov could only agree.


    "Second, the Danube is open to all commercial sailing!"


    "I object!" Orlov yelled against.


    For a long time, the Russian Empire had monopolized the commercial trade of the Danube.


    Today, the Danube underestimates that commercial navigation is going to be opened, which is not aimed at the Russian Empire.


    "Then this one is put on hold for now!" Earl Clarendon didn''t tangle too much on this one, and went straight to startle: "We hope to revise the Straits Treaty "with the goal of "balancing power in Europe" (Russian Empire). Dominance in the Black Sea will be discontinued


    "Objection!" Count Orlov said without hesitation: "Since you said "European balance of power", then we hope that Britain and France will reduce your navies in the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea for the sake of the balance of power in Europe!"


    "This issue is not in the scope of today''s discussion!" Earl Clarendon responded strongly.


    "In that case, please allow me to leave first!" Count Orlov said to Count Clarendon, and he used this method to express his protest against the "unequal" treaty between England and France.


    Immediately, Count Orlov turned and left Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    After Count Orlov left, Count Clarendon and Minister De Luiz left one after another.


    Over the next week, Count Orlov began to seek foreign aid, first by visiting the ambassadors of the Kingdom of Prussia, hoping that they would stand with the Russian Empire, as they had helped the Kingdom of Prussia in 1851.


    The Prussian ambassador regretfully told Orlov that he was just an ordinary ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia to Austria and had no right to agree to Orlov''s request without permission.


    However, he would send a telegram to the Prussian side asking about the attitude of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Count Orlov left the embassy of the Kingdom of Prussia with gratitude and then visited the Belgian embassy. (Orlov really doesn''t know who else is standing with them)


    The ambassador of the Belgian embassy also told Orlov that they knew that there was no way, the strength of Britain and France was far greater than them, even if they wanted to help the Russian Empire, it was useless.


    At the suggestion of the Belgian ambassador, Orlov went to find the ambassador of the United States of America.


    The ambassador of the United States of America also made a perfunctory statement, and told Orlov that the United States had no ability to meddle in the disputes of old Europe.


    The successive touches made Count Orlov realize that the Russian Empire seemed to have been isolated from the world.


    When Orlov once again found Count Bauer to restart the interrupted meeting, Count Bauer resolutely agreed to Orlov''s request.


    The four-party talks began again on April 15.


    This meeting will truly decide the fate of the Russian Empire.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 508： diplomatic orphan russia

    As soon as the second Quartet Talks began, the Earl of Clarendon preemptively emphasized that the Kingdom of Great Britain would continue to adhere to the three conditions put forward in the last meeting, and add another condition to the original three conditions.


    That is, Russia renounces the right to protect Turkish Christians, whose safety will be guaranteed after the four countries (Austria, Britain, France and Russia) reach an agreement with the Turkish government.


    In the face of the four extremely harsh peace conditions proposed by the Earl of Clarendon on behalf of France and Britain to the Russian Empire, Orlov obviously could not accept it.


    Once Count Orlov accepts these conditions, Orlov''s own political life will come to an end from the moment he takes over.


    Neither His Majesty Nicholas I in the court nor the Pan-Slavic factions in the country would tolerate him continuing to remain in the political arena of the Russian Empire.


    If the trouble is not good, Count Orlov himself will be assassinated by some radicals at the door of his house.


    Don''t look at the case of assassination of a national leader in later generations (or rarely reported), but assassination in the 19th century can be said to be a "required course" for a national leader.


    Franz Joseph, Prince Regent William I, Nicholas I... Which one has not faced an assassination, let alone the United States of America on the other side of the ocean, there are not a few people who assassinate the president.


    A leader of a country, let alone an out-of-power politician.


    You just need to bribe an alcoholic and ambush on Orlov''s only path, and you can complete the assassination after Orlov sends vigilance.


    I have only heard of Guo Qianri being a thief, but never heard of Qianli being a thief.


    Whether in terms of political life or physical life, it is absolutely impossible for Count Orlov to agree to this condition.


    "The Russian Empire seriously doubts the sincerity of Britain and France for this peace negotiation!" Count Orlov shouted loudly, and then threatened Britain and France: "We hope that Britain and France can re-examine their conditions! Russia! The empire is not a defeated country, we still have more than one million troops! Have you ever thought about the consequences of pushing a big country into a corner?"


    If the battle for the fortress of Silistra had not begun, Britain and France would still be concerned about the millions of Slavic animals in the hands of the Russian Empire.


    However, after the offensive and defensive battle of the Silistra fortress, the British and French countries no longer worried about the army in the hands of the Russian Empire.


    With four times the force and half a year, there is still no way to capture a fortress. How can such an army make Britain and France rivals.


    Orlov''s threat was especially ludicrous with the counts of Clarendon and de Ruiz.


    "If this is the attitude of the Russian Empire, then there is no need to continue this peace talks!" Earl Clarendon also shot back at Orlov at Maimang.


    De Luis, who was sitting on the side, also sneered: "I really don''t know what kind of army is an army that has used 180,000 people for more than half a year and has not conquered a fortress. If I were the leader of this army, I would have been so ashamed that I would have committed suicide!"


    "You...you..." Count Orlov pointed at Count Clarendon and de Luiz, unable to say a complete sentence.


    At this moment, Count Orlov finally realized that the purpose of Britain and France was not peace talks at all.


    As a result, Count Orlov turned his hope towards Count Bauer, who wanted to put pressure on Britain and France through the Austrian Empire behind Count Bauer to make peace talks possible.


    As the host of the Quartet Talks, Count Bauer saw the target thrown at him by Count Orlov, he sighed and said to Orlov: "The Austrian Empire agrees with the four conditions put forward by the representatives of Britain and France, and hopes to The Russian Empire can withdraw from the Danube Principality as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary friction!"


    traitor!


    Count Bauer''s remarks were like a thunderbolt, which shocked Count Orlov.


    At this time, the words "traitor" echoed in Count Orlov''s mind for a long time.


    "God! How many promises did Britain and France give you to sell your conscience? Don''t you Austrians have a complete heart in your chest?" Count Orlov roared at Count Bauer in a low voice. voice.


    Count Orlov was not resentful of Britain and France, as they still had war relations with them.


    But the betrayal of the Austrian Empire, the closest comrade-in-arms of the Russian Empire, made Count Orlov intolerable.


    Although Count Orlov understood that the purpose of the Austrian Empire for holding this meeting was also not simple, he never imagined that Count Bauer would stand on the opposite side of the Russian Empire so recklessly.


    "Your Excellency, the Austrian Empire has not received bribes from Britain and France!" Count Bauer flatly denied that he had dealt with the French Empire in the Danube Principality: "We just think that whether it is the Danube Principality and Serbia''s control, or Turkey''s The right to protect Christianity in the territory... should be jointly safeguarded with the coordination of European countries (powers)!"


    The Austrian Empire openly sided with the British and French camps, and denounced the Russian Empire''s behavior of destroying peace in Europe, making Count Orlov feel an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Okay! I hope the Austrian Empire will not regret it!" Count Orlov said to Count Bauer through gritted teeth.


    Immediately he turned and left the meeting place. After Orlov left, Count Bauer showed a wry smile on his face and said to Count Clarendon and de Luis, "I hope you can keep your promise!"


    "Of course!" Count Clarendon and De Luiz responded in unison.


    Then, without the participation of Count Orlov, the three British, French and Austrian families signed the "Four-point Plan".


    1. Russia announces that it will give up its territorial claims to the two principalities of Serbia and the Danube, which will be placed under the joint protection of the European powers (where the Danube principality is protected by the Austrian Empire alone) and the High Gate;


    2. The Danube is open to all commercial navigation;


    3. Amend the Straits Convention of 1841 with the goal of "Balance of Power in Europe" (Russian naval dominance in the Black Sea area will be suspended);


    4. Russia renounces the right to protect Turkish Christians, their safety will be guaranteed after the four countries (Austria, Britain, France, Russia) reach an agreement with the Turkish government.


    The "Four-point Plan" was published on April 17. After seeing the "Four-point Plan", Count Orlov extinguished his last hope and took a train to the border between Austrian Galicia and Poland.


    After four days and three nights, Count Orlov finally arrived in St. Petersburg on April 22.


    Valley Cable


    When Count Orlov reported to Tsar Nicholas I with sadness and indignation about the Austrian Empire''s treachery to the Anglo-French camp, Tsar Nicholas I had the same expression as him at that time. He first looked at Orlov with a shocked expression. Earl Love, and then gritted his teeth and asked Orlov to report again.


    "Your Majesty, we have suffered a shameful betrayal! The Austrian Empire has now sided with Britain and France!" Count Orlov said to Nicholas I in a tragic tone.


    "I''m really a hopeless fool!" Nicholas I scolded himself through gritted teeth.


    The current Nicholas I deeply regrets why he wanted to rescue the Austrian Empire in the first place. He treated the Austrian Empire with the attitude of his brother, in exchange for the betrayal of the Austrian Empire.


    "I''m going to conquer the shameless country of Austria! I''m going to seize Franz Joseph and cut open his heart to see what materials they are made of!" Nikolai was dazzled by anger I attempted to open up a third battlefield to fight against Austria in the face of confrontation with Britain, France and Austria (Ottoman).


    "Your Majesty, absolutely!" Count Orlov hurriedly stopped Nicholas I''s division of troops.


    And Orlov''s words were exchanged for the gaze of Nicholas I''s violent eyes, "Why not?"


    "Your Majesty! The Russian Empire has declared war with Britain, France, and the Ottomans, and there is really no force to look for it with Austria!" Count Orlov bravely persuaded.


    "What are you afraid of! I only need three infantry regiments and one dragoon regiment to defeat them!" Nicholas I yelled at Orlov.


    At this moment, the Crown Prince Alexander (II) of the Russian Empire appeared in front of Nicholas I with a letter in his hand.


    "Your Majesty!" After entering the palace, Crown Prince Alexander hurriedly saluted Nicholas I.


    Seeing Alexander''s arrival, Nicholas I restrained his temper a little, and suppressed his anger, Nicholas I asked Alexander what he had to report.


    "Your Majesty, according to the report of our army''s reconnaissance troops in the Danube region, the troops of the Austrian Empire are continuously gathering towards Transylvania!" Crown Prince Alexander reported to Nicholas I.


    "Since when?" Nicholas I asked Crown Prince Alexander.


    "About a week and a half ago!" Crown Prince Alexander replied to Nicholas I.


    A week and a half?


    Count Orlov suddenly thought that that time was not the time for him to participate in the Quartet talks.


    It turned out that the Austrian Empire had already put its chips on the British and French sides.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Nicholas I seemed to be asking Crown Prince Alexander, but he was actually questioning Orlov.


    "Your Majesty, I just came back from the Ministry of War and they think that our army should withdraw from the Danube Principality!" Crown Prince Alexander spoke on behalf of Count Orlov.


    "Why? Isn''t the imperial army inferior to Austria?" Nicholas I asked Crown Prince Alexander.


    "The imperial army is not inferior to the Austrian Empire, but the empire has now declared war on three countries, and should not declare war on the fourth country! Once the Austrian Empire joins the battle, I am afraid that the Kingdom of Prussia will also change! Moreover, there have been some changes in Poland recently. The kingdom of Sweden, which is restless and in the direction of Finland, seems to also..." explained Crown Prince Alexander worriedly.


    "Okay! The guys who were motionless on weekdays are all active now! It seems that they are really going to treat me as Napoleon!" Nicholas I''s words revealed a contempt.


    Nicholas I, who knew nothing about the inferiority of the Slavic nation, knew that he could not show any cowardice in front of his ministers.


    Otherwise they''ll think you''re a failed tsar, and a failed tsar will end with one and only death.


    "Your Majesty, you are not Napoleon! The Russian Empire is not the French Empire!" Crown Prince Alexander said to Nicholas I as he found a good step: "The temporary closure of fists is for better punching! Our front in the Danube region is too long, The supply from the rear to the front cannot meet the needs of the front. It is better to put away your fists and wait for the attack of the British and French troops instead of continuing to waste in the Danube region. I think our army used this method to defeat the mighty French Empire!"


    The words of Crown Prince Alexander gave Nicholas I a bit of confidence in his manic heart.


    The original Napoleon led an army of 600,000 troops to attack Moscow, but was beaten and fled by the Russian imperial army.


    Naturally, these armies will not be the opponents of the Russian Empire who are shrinking their fists.


    "Wait a minute!" Nicholas I said to Crown Prince Alexander with a sigh.


    The unwilling Nicholas I still had a bit of luck in his heart. If the army of the Austrian Empire was just pretending, wouldn''t it be a big loss for him to withdraw from the Principality of the Danube.


    Seeing that Nicholas I still did not give up, Crown Prince Alexander had to wait for the next move of the Austrian Empire, only in this way would Nicholas I wake up.


    According to the report of Ambassador Gorchakov of the Russian Embassy in Austria, this action of the Austrian Empire is just to hope that the Russian Empire can withdraw from the Danube Principality, and they do not want to do anything with the Russian Empire at all.


    The source of this statement is the Minister of War under the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph, and the reason why they are willing to report this news to the Russian Empire is probably to ease the relationship with the Russian Empire after this war. relation.


    Of course, the Austrian military does not expect the relationship between the two countries to return to before the war. He hopes that the two countries of Austria and the Russian Empire will not be too hostile.


    Given the likely future of the Russian Empire, Crown Prince Alexander did not say no to the Austrian Empire as his father did.


    If Nicholas I did not die suddenly...


    April 28 Austrian Imperial Foreign Minister Count Bauer officially issued a warning to Russia.


    If the Russian army in the Danube Principality does not withdraw from the Danube Principality soon, the Austrian Empire''s 200,000 Austrian troops stationed in Transylvania will declare war on the Russian Empire.


    [ps: In addition, the spenders of the 200,000 troops mobilized by the Austrian Empire in Transylvania are every citizen of the Lombard and Venetian kingdoms. Under the compulsory apportionment of the Austrian Empire, each Lombard and Venetian citizen was apportioned to an average of 30 francs. This behavior of the Austrian emperor made the Lombard-Venice kingdom even more resentful towards the Austrian Empire. Many citizens fled the two places by boat, heading to French Algiers. ��


    Nicholas I, who received the final notification from the ambassador of the Austrian Empire, first sent someone to dismiss the ineffective Prince Paskevich, and then after thinking alone for a few days, sent someone to the Danube region to inform the Danube army of the order to retreat.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 509： Weak countries have no human rights

    Prince Paskevich, who led the troops stationed at the fortress on the north bank of the Danube, received an urgent order from St. Petersburg on April 30, ordering Prince Paskevich to step down as soon as he received the order, and be appointed by the Allied Forces on the Danube. The deputy commander, General Mikhail Gorchakov, took over the post of Prince Paskevich, and Prince Paskevich himself had to go to Finland as soon as possible to take over the post of Commander-in-Chief of Finland, Archduke Konstantin.


    Neither Prince Paskevich nor the generals in the fort had any objection to the order issued by St. Petersburg.


    The reason is because Prince Paskevich''s war in the past six months has really made their generals feel aggrieved. It is clear that the Silistra fortress is in front of them, but they have never been able to break through, and they have lost for it. many colleagues.


    Of course, Prince Paskevich himself is also unwilling to stay in the Danube region.


    Today''s war in the Danube region has become a sit-in battle between the Russian Empire and Britain, France, and Turkey, and no one dares to step forward.


    Coupled with the frequent mobilization of the Austrian Empire in Transylvania, Paskevich was more certain that the Russian Empire would not stay in the Danube region for long.


    Now that St. Petersburg had given him an order to change his post, why didn''t Paskevich push the boat out of the Danube region.


    It''s just that Paskevich''s departure made Gorchakov a little bit bitter.


    Thinking of this, Prince Paskevich glanced at Gorchakov.


    At this time, Gorchakov was staring at the special envoy in front of him with a serious face. From Gorchakov''s expression and actions, Paskevich roughly guessed that Gorchakov''s heart might not be as good as his face. It''s so quiet.


    Prince Paskevich felt obligated to help Gorchakov figure out the next move of Tsar Nicholas I as he parted.


    "Mr. Special Envoy, I don''t know what His Majesty the Tsar wants to do next? Is the imperial army continuing to fight in the Danube region, or..." Prince Paskevich bluntly stated what all the generals at the scene wanted to ask. .


    "This question..." The envoy hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should reveal the Tsar''s thoughts to them. This question should have been the next envoy to come and inform them.


    "Mr. Special Envoy, I know your rules!" Prince Paskevich first excused the Special Envoy, and then continued: "I just want to ask if His Majesty the Tsar will continue to fight!"


    The special envoy shook his head and responded tactfully: "His Majesty Nicholas I prefers to continue fighting, the War Department and the Crown Prince tend to close their fists and wait for the opportunity, and only when the time is right, they will make their next plans!"


    "Okay! I see!" Prince Paskevich thanked the envoy, then asked the envoy to wait outside for a while.


    "Hurry up!" After the special envoy reminded, he turned and left the room.


    After the envoy left, Paskevich said to the people present: "The matter is very clear, His Majesty the Tsar may order you to withdraw from the Danube, so you must do it before the next envoy arrives. Be prepared. I don''t want an orderly withdrawal to turn into a disorderly rout."


    "But didn''t the special envoy just say that the Tsar is inclined to let us continue the fight?" one of the generals asked in confusion.


    "I know His Majesty the Tsar, and he will definitely agree with the War Department and the Crown Prince! After all, His Majesty''s body..." Paskevich said to the general before he spoke.


    Every general present knows that Nicholas I is fifty-eight years old, and his body has always been hidden. He must establish enough prestige for Crown Prince Alexander, and on this issue, Crown Prince Alexander The opinion is correct, so it is unlikely that Nicholas I will refute the opinion of Crown Prince Alexander.


    "After I leave, you must obey General Gorchakov''s orders! Be sure to ensure that the troops can withdraw in an orderly manner!" Prince Paskevich exhorted again.


    ...


    Under the farewell of the generals of the Russian Empire headed by Commander Gorchakov, Prince Paskevich and his special envoy left the Danube for a fire.


    Five days after Prince Paskevich left the Danube Principality, the second envoy arrived at the camp of Commander Gorchakov.


    "I hereby order Mikhail Gorchakov, Commander of the Allied Forces on the Danube, to withdraw from the Danube Principality immediately after receiving this order!" The second envoy read out Nicholas to Commander Gorchakov with a solemn expression. The second order of Tsar I.


    Commander Gorchakov, who received the order, immediately assured the envoy that he would evacuate from the Danube region as soon as possible.


    "Commander Gorchakov, His Majesty the Tsar said immediately!" the special envoy reminded Commander Gorchakov.


    "Don''t worry! I promise to leave immediately tonight!" Gorchakov responded to the envoy.


    After five days of preparation, Gorchakov had already prepared a plan to retreat.


    In the middle of the night on May 5, 1854, the Allied forces on the Danube were evacuated from the north bank of the Danube.


    More than 100,000 troops lined up with torches and gradually moved towards Bessarabia.


    The Turkish army located in the Silistra fortress on the south bank of the Danube River discovered the movement of the Russian army on the north bank through the telescope, and immediately went to the main city of the Silistra fortress to report the situation on the north bank to Omar Pasha.


    At this time, Omar Pasha was discussing with Major General Canrobert, commander of the French 1st Division, about the next move after the fall of the Sevastopol fortress.


    "Report Omar Pasha! The Russian Empire on the north bank seems to be retreating! Should our army go in pursuit!"


    Omar Pasha turned his attention to Major General Conrobel and said, "Major General Conrobel, do you think our army should pursue the Russian Empire!"


    Conrobel, who can roughly guess the reason for the Russian Empire''s army, is of course unwilling to let Omar disrupt the plan. He shook his head and said to Omar Pasha: "My suggestion is, it''s better not to pursue!"


    "That''s good! Stop chasing!" Omar Pasha obeyed Conrobel''s advice and did not choose to pursue.


    In the early morning of May 6, the commander of the Austrian Empire stationed in Transylvania, General Albrecht, the Hungarian governor, immediately ordered the two troops to be let down after receiving the news of the retreat of the Russian Empire from the dragoons in the border area. One hundred thousand troops went to the Danube Principality to maintain order in the Danube Principality. (To put it badly, occupy the Principality of the Danube)


    "Commander Albrecht, I think we have to wait!" Lieutenant General Benedek, commander of the First Army (yes, the general who missed the opportunity due to hesitation in the Austro-Prussian War) proposed to Albrecht. Objection: "In case there are still a small number of Imperial Russian troops who do not leave, we are likely to have a conflict with them! This is the last thing Vienna wants to see, so I suggest that it is better to enter after a few days. !"


    For the seemingly sound plan proposed by Benedek, Commander Albrecht decisively chose to reject it.


    In Albrecht''s view, the earlier the Austrian Empire entered the Danube Principality, the earlier hidden dangers could be eliminated.


    After all, Omar Pasha of the Ottoman Empire is still wanted by the Austrian Empire, and Albrecht is afraid that he will enter the Danube Principality while the Russian Empire is evacuating. By that time, the Austrian Empire will probably be in an embarrassing situation.


    Because according to the content of the "Four-point Plan" treaty, the Danube Principality is jointly managed by European powers and Turkey, Britain and France may not have much interest in the territory of the Danube Principality, but the Ottoman Empire is still very interested in recovering their own territory. , Turkey can use this reason to stay on the Danube.


    Albrecht had to occupy it as soon as possible, so under Albrecht''s compulsion, the Austrian Imperial Hussars and Dragoons entered the Danube Principality first, and reached the fortress on the north bank of the Danube that night, symbolizing the Austrian Empire The flag of the fortress was raised.


    In the early morning of May 7, the soldiers on the wall of the fortress of Silistra discovered the change of the air force flag on the fortress, and they hurriedly reported the situation to Omar Pasha.


    When Omar Pasha heard the soldier''s response to the flag flying over the North Shore fortress, he muttered to himself with a gloomy face: "Damn Austrian Empire! When did they enter the fortress!"


    After finishing speaking, Omar Pasha got up and went to the barracks of the coalition troops, and told Major General Conrobel about the raising of the Austrian Empire''s flag at the north shore fortress.


    "It is very likely that the Austrian Empire has reached a compromise with the Russian Empire! I propose to immediately go north to destroy this force!" Omar Pasha, who was based on hatred of the Austrian Empire, suggested to Conrobel.


    "Omar Pasha, we can''t take action against our allies!" Conrobel responded to Omar Pasha.


    "Allies?" Omar Pasha looked at Conrobel in confusion. "When did we become allies of the Austrian Empire?"


    "Just a few days ago!" Conrobel responded to Omar Pasha.


    "But the territory of the Ottoman Empire there, even if the Austrian Empire is an ally of the Ottoman Empire, they have no right to occupy the territory of the Ottoman Empire!" Omar Pasha protested to Conrobel.


    "Omar Pasha The Austrian Empire is just helping your country to manage it!" Conrobel responded to Omar Pasha in a flat tone.


    Omar Pasha, who saw Conrobel''s understatement of dividing the territory of one country into another, suddenly felt an inexplicable chill all over his body.


    This is the so-called European power! This is what is called civilization!


    Omar Pasha reluctantly told Conrobel that he would personally lead the troops north.


    "If Omar Pasha is determined to go his own way, then I will consider letting Musa Pasha take your place!" Conrobel tore off the veil with emotion and said bluntly to Omar Pasha.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 510： Marching into Crimea

    Under the blatant threat of Major General Conrobel, Omar Pasha could only abandon his plan to raid the Austrian army on the north shore.


    In the next few days, a large number of Austrian Empire appeared on the north bank of the Danube.


    At the same time, Albrecht, commander-in-chief of the Austrian Empire Danube, and the commander of the First Army came to patrol the north bank of the Danube.


    And Omar Pasha, the Turkish army commander of the Silistra fortress, also appeared on the tower of the Silistra fortress, looking at the north bank with a telescope.


    "Looking at us with a telescope on the opposite side, I''m afraid it''s the traitor Omar!" Albrecht on the wall of the North Shore fortress pointed to Omar Pasha on the Silistra fortress and said briskly.


    The commander of the First Army, Benedek, raised the telescope while observing Omar, who was opposite to him, and responded to Albrecht: "That''s right! He is Omar!"


    "Judging from his defense against Prince Paskevich''s attack, he should say a general with good ability! Why was he not used in Austria, but instead became a traitor to the Empire! Omar was a man who used to be the Ogulin Legion. , I remember that you were also in the Ogulin Legion at the time! Is there any unknown inside story!" Albrecht curiously asked Benedek beside him.


    After pondering for a moment, Benedek replied cautiously: "Actually, this question is not an inside story! It just involves the embezzlement of public funds by a deputy head, who happens to be Omar''s father. Because When Omar joined the Austrian army, he only worked as a clerical and did not show any extraordinary skills, so his clerical work also ended with his father''s forced retirement. However, after he left the army Some of the public funds of the army that were stolen before, so he was identified as a traitor to the empire.


    The reason why Omar was able to achieve this achievement is mainly due to his hard work within Ottoman. "


    After listening to Benedek''s speech, Albrecht stroked his chin and said briskly: "Listen to what you said, this Omar is still a military wizard without a teacher!"


    "It''s not so much that Omar Pasha is a military genius, it''s better to say that the guy who designed this bastion fortress is the real person!"


    Benedek, who is good at defensive operations, explained the mystery of this bastion to Albrecht (that is, the three sub-bastions complement each other, and the fortress of Silistra itself has a fortress relying on the Danube, which is extremely difficult to break through. ), and concluded: "To break such a castle, it is necessary to use more than four times the strength of the bastion, and it will take two months of continuous attack to destroy the castle! According to our experience in the Russian Empire According to the military attache, Prince Paskevich has not attacked the fortress of the country well from the beginning, so he has not made any progress for such a long time!"


    "I didn''t expect that how long ago the Russian Empire''s army has become like this!" Albrecht couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Actually, the Russian Empire''s offensive in Hungary had exposed some shortcomings! It''s just that the Russian Empire''s army at that time made up for the shortcomings with the advantage of the number of people!" Benedek, who participated in joint operations with the Russian Empire, once again said.


    Albrecht once again lamented the "downfall" of the Russian Empire.


    I think that Albrecht also listened to his father, Archduke Karl, about the generation that the Russian Empire and Napoleon fought in Eastern Europe and Germany.


    Their generation generally has a much higher sense of the Russian Empire than the actual Russian Empire.


    The myth of the "European road roller" was completely shattered in Albrecht''s heart, and Albrecht also began to discuss whether his Austrian imperial army had the same shortcomings as the Russian Empire.


    After Albrecht''s adjutant reported to Albrecht that Bucharest had been completely occupied, Albrecht, who had reacted, walked down the fortress'' tower and set off for Bucharest that night.


    The day after Albrecht left, the coalition headquarters in Varna also sent them the next instructions of the coalition.


    Since the Principality of the Danube is now occupied by the Austrian Empire, the Austrian Empire is now on the side of the coalition.


    Therefore, the team of Omar and Conrobel located in the Silistra fortress does not need to continue to be stationed in the Silistra fortress. The Turkish and coalition forces in Silistra should be at the fastest speed (Coalition Command Headquarters) In the letter, they said they would send a troop carrier to bring troops from the Silistra fortress to Varna) to join the coalition forces in the Varna area.


    Omar, who received the order, immediately counted 20,000 Turkish soldiers from the Silistra fortress, and handed over the city defense of the Silistra fortress to Musa Pasha.


    Of course, instead of giving the command of Musa Pasha, it is better to say that all the rights of the fortress of Silistra were handed over to his former assistant, Colonel Lache, but Colonel Lache was a Prussian His identity is not conducive to his control of this mixed army, so Omar Pasha will choose Musa Pasha as the leader on the bright side.


    As long as Musa Pasha is willing to follow Colonel Rah''s command, the fortress of Silistra will not fall.


    After doing all this, Omar Pasha and Conrobel quietly waited for the arrival of the fleet.


    In the early morning of May 15, a huge fleet of gunboats, steam-sail battleships, and troop carriers appeared on the Danube next to the Silistra fortress.


    The Turkish soldiers who discovered that the ship was flying the tricolor hurriedly reported the news to Major General Omar Pasha and Major General Conrobel, and the two quickly began to gather the army before the fleet was completely docked on the shore.


    After three hours of rectification, more than 26,400 troops lined up neatly in two columns, and came to the port near the Silistra fortress with cavalry in the front and infantry in the rear.


    Under the coordination of Helen of France, it took the whole team more than two hours to load all the people on the ship.


    At this time, the sun has gradually moved from east to south, and the time has quietly come to around 2 pm.


    The loaded French navy left the Danube under the scorching sun, and arrived at the periphery of the port of Varna at around 4 pm. They had to wait for the coalition forces in the port of Varna to board the ship and set off together.


    Standing on the bow of the steam-driven sailing battleship, Omar Pasha, holding a telescope, saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    The coalition forces in the port of Varna were arranged in an orderly manner, forming a mast forest in the port of Varna, with black smoke and steam floating, as if it were a huge industrial city floating on the water.


    This kind of scene was something he couldn''t see in the Ottoman Empire or even the Austrian Empire. It could only be seen in the British Kingdom and the French Empire, and this was just the tip of the iceberg in the two countries.


    The scene in front of him completely shattered Omar Pasha''s only pride in defeating the Russian Empire, and it also made Omar Pasha realize that there is also a huge difference between powers and powers.


    If Omar Pasha is facing the current fleet attacking the Silistra fortress from the Danube, I am afraid that Omar Pasha will not be able to last for a few days.


    Just when Omar Pasha was in a state of panic, Major General Conrobel''s voice reached Omar Pasha''s ears: "Do you feel shocked!"


    Omar Pasha nodded subconsciously, then swallowed.


    "When I saw a fleet of this size for the first time, I was just as surprised as you that our navy was able to keep pace with the Kingdom of Great Britain (exaggeration)!" His expression was the same as Omar''s at that time when he was in the "boat forest" docked in the inner head of Lun''s port.


    Omar then asked Conrobel whether the Anglo-French fleet docked in the port of Varna was the full force of Britain and France in the Mediterranean.


    Conrobel told Omar that what he saw in the port of Varna was only half the sea power of the British and French fleets in the Mediterranean, and half of them in Malta (Britain) and Toulon (France).


    Not to mention that outside the Mediterranean, there are the La Manche Fleet, the Pacific Fleet, the Far East Fleet, and more.


    Omar Pasha was once again shocked by the strength displayed by the British and French fleets, and was glad that the Ottoman Empire could be on good terms with the British Kingdom and the French Empire at the same time.


    Time passed quickly, and more than two hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    The fiery red sun reached sea level from south to west, forming a bright red halo around it. UU Reading The white floating clouds floating in the sky also turned red after being rendered by a halo.


    Under this mesmerizing sunset, there were 60,000 French troops, 30,000 British troops, 20,000 Sardinian troops, and 20,000 Ottoman troops (led by Selim Pasha), and more than 400 troops. The huge fleet of door artillery officially set sail.


    The bare masts raised white sails that seemed to cover the sky, and the steam engine made a low "roar" as if to announce its awakening to the world.


    "It''s time to go!"


    After the steam engine in the port of Varna made its first roar, the fleet outside the port put away the anchors placed underwater, and started the steam engine, which was silent for more than two hours. Thick black smoke came from the steam. The chimney in the second half of the sailboat appeared, and the underwater propeller head was also stirring the clear water secretly...


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 511： Crimea Landing Steps (Part 1)

    We are about to go to Odessa, a few dozen miles away from the Varna region (one farri equals 4 kilometers) to liberate the Turks and Tatars who were enslaved by the tyrants of the Russian Empire... Listen to my company commander, we The first battles were against the Turks and the Russians (mark: strange, why are we fighting the Turks) ... However, among our comrades, in addition to the British army, there were 30,000 Turks and 20,000 troops of the Kingdom of Sardinia willing to help us. (Note: I don''t know which country Sardinia is, but I heard from the commander that their country seems to be our puppet)... The battle will start in the jungle of Odessa soon, I think the enemy is seeing us After such rapid firepower, they will immediately drop their weapons and surrender.


    I hope God will bless us to liberate those Turks until the war is over. I will go back to my hometown and tell you this battle as it is.


    - Sergeant Jacques Michel Jean Baptista, 3rd Company, 2nd Battalion, French Juaff Regiment (18 May 1854 at the Black Sea)


    Sergeant Baptista, who hid in the storage room at the bottom of the troop carrier and finished writing the letter, put the ink and water-dipped pens into the rucksack, then folded the letter into an envelope, and finally left the storage room. , returned to the rest area on the upper deck, where the battalion he was resting at.


    When Baptista returned to the deck where his battalion was located, he saw that most of the people on the deck were resting on the deck, and every French soldier was covered with a thin layer of sheets. .


    These sheets were obtained from the quartermaster of the battalion they were in before boarding the troop carrier, allowing them to lie down and sleep on the deck. In addition to sheets, each French soldier received eight days'' rations, including rice, sugar, coffee, lard and biscuits, a can of food, and two low-quality cigarettes.


    It can be said that every French army spent every day at sea is inseparable from France''s strong industry, precise train scheduling, and perfect naval logistics system as guarantees.


    Without these guarantees, what the French soldiers on board can eat will be greatly reduced, or even not eaten at all.


    Of course, these questions were not considered by the little sergeant Baptista.


    Right now, he just wanted to return to the spot where he was paying attention, take a nap, and wait for the fleet to arrive at the port of Odessa.


    Sergeant Baptista quickly found the sheet, and after saying hello to his colleagues on the left and right, took off his rucksack and lay on the sheet.


    In a haze, Sergeant Baptista fell asleep. In his sleep, he found himself in a dense forest, and the roars of wild beasts could be heard in the distance. Noisy), Baptista, armed with a Migne rifle, watched the surrounding environment vigilantly to prevent possible sneak attacks, while heading towards the depths of the jungle, an inexplicable foreboding "told him" Odessa Right in the depths of the jungle.


    Unfortunately, the sleeping Sergeant Baptista did not know that the place they were about to arrive was not the capital of Odessa, but the Crimea Peninsula.


    What he learned about the landing in Odessa was just one of the rumors that the coalition forces released to the army under the premise of secrecy.


    Of course, it would be of no use even if Baptista knew about the war plan of the coalition forces landing on the Crimean peninsula.


    Whether it is Odessa or the Crimean Peninsula, it is a virgin land that Baptista has never touched.


    Even if Baptista, who has neither a map nor a direct knowledge of Russia''s terrain, actually sets foot on the mainland of the Crimea Peninsula, he will think that this is the coast of the African continent.


    ...


    Just when Baptista fell asleep, on the French command ship, which was less than 200 meters away from the troop carrier where Baptista was located, the commanders of the British, French, and Turkish commanders were arguing about the landing site in Crimea.


    As the British commander, Commander Raglan believed that the coalition forces should directly attack the fortress port of Sevastopol, taking advantage of the strong naval superiority of the leading force to destroy Sevastopol while annihilating the remaining naval forces in the port of the Russian Empire. To ensure the smooth landing of the coalition troops near the Sevastopol fortress.


    On the other hand, Marshal San Arno has a different opinion from Commander Raglan. He believes that the coalition troops should not be in a violent offensive posture as soon as they come up, which will make the garrison in the fortress of Sevastopol feel afraid and make a decision. Escape from the fortress.


    The strategic goal of the coalition forces is not simply to capture the Sevastopol fortress, but to use the Sevastopol fortress as a bait to encircle and reinforce the point, attracting the Russian Empire to fill in the Caucasus and Ukrainian soldiers for Russia. Among the meat grinders designed by the Empire.


    Forged the prestige of the Allied Forces with the flesh and blood of the soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    Of course, there is another point that Marshal St. Arno did not explicitly say, that is, the terrain near the Sevastopol fortress is too favorable for the Russian army defending the fortress.


    The commanding turret allows the 24-pounder cannon fixed to the turret to fire shells into the sea around the fortress of Sevastopol.


    As long as the Russian Empire stationed in the fortress of Sevastopol can blow up its own port dock where large ships are docked at the first time, the coalition forces can only use small ships to land for combat, and the casualties caused are immeasurable. number.


    Not to mention that it will be a nightmare to face the bastions on the coast after the landing of the coalition forces.


    "I agree with Marshal San Arno!" La Maramore, Minister of War of the Kingdom of Sardinia, clearly supported Marshal San Arno: "Our purpose is not just to occupy the fortress of Sevastopol. , but to turn the Sevastopol fortress into an unhealable wound of the Russian Empire, so that Nicholas I had to invest enough soldiers in order to keep this fortress safe. As long as the Russian Empire dispatched their soldiers in the Caucasus If part of it comes, I think the Turkish army will be able to open up a whole new situation in the Caucasus."


    "I also agree with Marshal St. Arno''s opinion!" After hearing La Maramore''s words, Omar Pasha also agreed.


    Although Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire are two insignificant pawns in the eyes of Commander Raglan, the pawns can often come in handy at the most critical time, especially when the British and French coalition forces are in a stalemate due to different routes. In this case, the support of the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire is particularly precious.


    "Commander Saint Arno! In your opinion, where should our unit land better!" Commander Raglan asked Marshal Saint Arno.


    "My suggestion is here!" Marshal St. Arno pointed to Kalamita Bay, which is about 35 miles away from the Sevastopol fortress. "It''s very close to the Sevastopol fortress. Kov would never have imagined that we would land here! Now he must have concentrated all the troops of the Crimean peninsula in the fortress of Sevastopol at home, and captured an almost empty port for us It��s just about grabbing it.��


    Saint Arnault paused, glanced at the surrounding dogs and continued: "But before that, we still need to capture this place!"


    Marshal St. Arno pointed his finger at Yevpatoria on the left flank of Kalamita Bay, "We must ensure the safety of the flank!"


    "Then who should we send to carry out this mission!" Commander Raglan asked Marshal Saint Arno.


    Hearing that the generals who are about to be assigned tasks are gearing up for the war.


    "Let''s let France come first for the first stop!" Marshal Saint Arnault proposed to Commander Raglan in a negotiating tone.


    After Commander Raglan glanced at his generals, he nodded and responded to Marshal Saint Arno, "Yes! However, I hope you can act as soon as possible!"


    "Of course!" Marshal Saint Arno nodded in response to Raglan''s command, and then turned his head to his generals.


    After thinking for a while, Marshal Saint Arnault pointed his finger at Brigadier General McMahon of the Zhuaf regiment: "Brigadier General McMahon!"


    McMahon, who was called by Marshal Saint Arnault, took a step forward and responded to Marshal Saint Arnault in a sonorous tone: "My subordinates are here!"


    "Raise your troops for a thousand days, and use them for a while! Your Zhuav regiment will take the lead, and you must occupy the town of Yevpatoria!" Saint Arno responded to Saint Arno in an unquestionable tone.


    "Marshal please rest assured! I promise to complete the task tonight!" McMahon responded confidently, and issued a military order: "If I don''t complete the task tonight, I will take off this uniform. Get out of the army!"


    "Okay! Remember what you said!" Marshal Saint Arnault said to McMahon with a serious expression, then waved his hand and said, "Don''t make us wait too long!"


    "Understood!" McMahon turned and left Marshal Saint Arnault''s command ship After jumping on the steamboat, he soon arrived at the troop carrier where the Zhuav regiment was located.


    "Captain!" The two members of the Zhuaf regiment who were in charge of the inspection immediately saluted McMahon.


    "You two go down immediately and call me all the cadres from the battalion company and above!!" Brigadier General McMahon said urgently.


    "Does the regiment commander have any mission?" The Zhu''af regiment soldier asked excitedly.


    "The marshal has handed over the task of covering the main landing force to our regiment! Our regiment is not only covering the main landing force, but also the first group of troops to land on the island!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 512： Crimea landing steps (below)

    "Is it Odessa?"


    "What a joke, I guess Circassian! (Caucasus


    The relationship between the regimental commander and the soldiers in the Zhu''af unit, which is known for its (relative) freedom, is not as strict as in other armies, so the two Zhu''af regiment soldiers asked Brigadier General McMahon, sentence by sentence, what they were about to go to. land.


    "Both of you guessed wrong!" Brigadier General McMahon shook his head and replied calmly: "The place we are going to is Yevpatoria on the Crimean Peninsula, which is not far from us. A town of 3 farres (about 12 kilometers), you must capture it before 12 tonight!"


    "What! Is it just a small town? Marshal and the others underestimate us too!" One of the two soldiers of the Zhongzhuaf Regiment complained.


    "No! You really underestimate us!" Another Zhuav soldier also echoed.


    "This is our first battle to land on the Crimean Peninsula, and it is also a crucial battle, so we must win it!" Brigadier General McMahon said to them with a serious expression: "Any underestimation of the enemy will lead to this war. The failure! Do you understand?"


    The two Zhuav soldiers also nodded at McMahon with a solemn look.


    "Okay! Go! Don''t make me wait too long!" McMahon waved his hand to the soldier.


    Under McMahon''s gaze, the two soldiers disappeared on the deck, and McMahon, who was standing alone on the deck, looked into the distance.


    After a while, a battalion commander and eight company commanders in the troop carrier appeared in front of Brigadier General McMahon. They all stood in front of Brigadier General McMahon with their chests up and full of energy, like a group of waiting. Like the soldiers under review by Brigadier General McMahon.


    Seeing the group of energetic "wolf cubs" in front of him, Brigadier General McMahon nodded with satisfaction and said loudly: "You know what I want to do by calling you here!"


    "I know!" The nine battalion-company-level middle- and lower-level officers responded briefly to Brigadier General McMahon in unison.


    Long before they came to the top deck, the Zhuav soldiers who were in charge of delivering the message had already told them everything.


    "Very good! Very spirited!" Brigadier General McMahon gave the order clearly: "I only give you one hour, in this hour, you give me the soldiers on the ship. One I''ll be back on this transport ship in a few hours. At that point, I''m going to see an army ready to go into battle! Got it?"


    "Understood!" The nine commanders immediately responded to McMahon Road.


    Afterwards, McMahon left the troop carrier on a steam speedboat and went to another troop carrier carrying the Zhuav regiment for mobilization work.


    The nine battalion-company-level officers who watched Brigadier General McMahon leave returned to the interior of the troop carrier to wake up all the soldiers of the troop carrier.


    ��


    "Wake up! Wake up! Sergeant Baptista, it''s time for us to gather!"


    Just when Baptista was about to lead the French army to attack the Odessa Bastion, a voice seemed to reach Baptista''s ears from outside.


    I remembered! I am dreaming!


    Baptista immediately realized that he was in a dream, and he desperately wanted to wake up from the dream.


    After trying again and again, Baptista barely opened his sleepy eyes.


    The dense jungle, ferocious beasts, and the bastion, the capital of Odessa, located deep in the forest... all disappeared, leaving only the sticky feeling transmitted from the epidermis of the skin to the nerves of the brain, and the sweat on the forehead.


    Apparently Baptista was still in the cabin, and his comrades lying on his left and right were now putting sheets in their rucksacks, ready to go.


    "What happened?" Baptista asked with a puzzled look as he grabbed his comrade-in-arms beside him.


    The comrade-in-arms beside him stopped his movements and said to Baptista: "I don''t know the specific situation! However, I heard from them that we are about to conduct a landing operation!"


    "Landed? Where to land? Odessa?" Sergeant Baptista blurted out and asked his comrades.


    "It doesn''t seem to be!" The comrade-in-arms shook his head, then shook off Baptista and grabbed his hand and responded, "In short, we need to clean up as soon as possible!"


    "Oh!" Sergeant Baptista quickly got up and folded the sheets flat, then opened the rucksack and stuffed the sheets into the rucksack.


    Sergeant Baptista, who was carrying a rucksack, followed the main force to find his company. As a sergeant, he stood at the end of the row. (A lieutenant-ranked officer generally stands at the head of a row, and an ordinary soldier stands in the center of the line.)


    For the three rows, the number of people in each row is about 39, and the total number of people including the company commander is 118.


    The entire troop carrier had a total of 960 combatants.


    By the time all 960 soldiers had assembled, 40 minutes had passed.


    The company commander of each company conveyed to them Brigadier General McMahon''s assignment, and then asked the company members if they had any more questions, and they were free to speak for a while.


    Valley Valley


    As soon as the company commander''s voice fell, the company immediately exploded.


    The members of the company again asked their company commander if the commander had misheard the landing site.


    The company commanders swore to assure the soldiers that they had heard nothing wrong and that it was indeed Crimea.


    After hearing the company commander''s affirmative answer, some soldiers were mourning, while others were beaming with joy.


    The smiling soldiers were not happy that they were in the war, but that they were able to win the money of the losers.


    ��


    Sergeant Baptista, who was standing at the end of the line, suddenly thought that the letter he was about to send home was to go to Odessa, and now the place he was going to was the Crimea peninsula, he was Should not be changed.


    Thinking of this, Sergeant Baptista subconsciously touched the envelope on his chest.


    "Okay! I don''t want to say more! You are about to face a battle, so any of you has written a letter and can now give it to me!" Sergeant Baptista''s place The company captain said loudly.


    Forget it! Crimea, just Crimea! Just send a letter!


    After Sergeant Baptista comforted himself, he left the queue and handed the letter to the company commander.


    There were a few others who communicated with him, and they were the first (lieutenant) and the last (non-commissioned officer) of their respective companies, which was enough to show that the basic education of the French army itself only spread to the officer level, and the vast majority of the soldiers Most of them were peasant children and social idlers who could not read a bunch of characters, and only peasant children and social idlers would join the army.


    Because neither of them has any extra money, especially after Jerome Bonaparte obeyed Nierre''s order to increase the amount of exemption from the consignment system, those peasants who could have gritted their teeth and were exempted from military service are now There''s nothing you can do now.


    Although the proliferation of peasant children in the army has reduced the literacy rate in the army (some veterans have gradually learned to write letters because they have stayed in the military camp for a long time), it has improved the purity of the army, making the original flooded The army with various bad habits has undergone some changes.


    Looking at the officers who could send letters in front of them, the soldiers'' eyes showed a hint of envy.


    These soldiers who are about to enter the battlefield have no idea of ??the battle they will face next, and they long for a spiritual sustenance so that their souls will not get lost on the battlefield.


    However, they were destined to be unable to send their thoughts back to their hometowns by letter, and they silently prayed to God in their hearts to let them go off the battlefield smoothly.


    The company commander who had collected all the family letters in the company changed hands and handed them over to their battalion commander, who would then hand them over to the supply ship that traveled between France and Crimea.


    After returning to France, the post office personally delivered the letter to their respective homes.


    Brigadier General McMahon appeared on deck and deck stairwell when the battalion commander had all the letters from his company.


    "Head of the regiment!" The battalion commander hurriedly ran to McMahon to salute and report: "All 960 members of the first battalion of the Zhu''af regiment are here, please instruct!"


    "Not bad!" Looking at the group of energetic soldiers in front of him, McMahon gave the order with a smile: "Let your people wait here for the next order! Come with me!"


    "Yes!" The battalion commander responded loudly, then turned and trotted to the soldiers, asking them to sit down and rest.


    The battalion commander led the eight company commanders under his command and set off with Brigadier General McMahon.


    Sergeant Baptista, who was sitting cross-legged near the left porthole, looked out the window. The troop carrier moved forward at a constant speed, and beside the troop carrier was a steam-sail battleship with a single layer of artillery, which was strange. The style of the battleship is very different from the traditional sailing battleship, and a layer of iron is wrapped under the muzzle of the artillery.


    The iron sheet glowed silver-white under the sunlight.


    Yes, this is the latest refitted ironclad of the French Empire.


    The iron sheet covering the hull can effectively resist the damage caused by the enemy''s artillery, and the artillery on both sides of the ironclad ship can also bring devastating blows to the enemy.


    Although the ironclad (to be precise, the iron sailboat) is to sacrifice its firepower advantage to strengthen the blocking defense, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com However, in the navy that is generally equipped with explosives, the requirements for firepower are far less than the requirements for defense.


    After all, solid shells are different from blooming shells, which require multiple rounds to completely destroy a ship.


    It only takes two or three rounds to completely sink a ship.


    Half an hour later, the main fleet and a large number of troop carriers stopped.


    The three troop carriers in the Zhuaf regiment continued to move forward under the **** of the ironclad ships, and the troop carriers sailed for about an hour or so later.


    The land could be vaguely seen in the distance, and the battalion commander and the company commanders of each company also returned to the team at this time.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 513： Russian town under special military operation

    At this time when the beginning of summer has passed Xiaoman, a sudden sun shower broke the sultry weather that lasted for a long time in the small town of Yevpatoria on the Crimea peninsula.


    The light rain drizzled down the soil of the small town of Yevpatoria, making the soil that was dry like sand and gravel become wet and slippery. If you step on it gently with leather boots, you can clearly see that your feet are sinking into the mud. The whole process of the ground, if you pull hard, you can hear the sound of "squeak", and a few drops of muddy water are brought out of the mud pit by the leather boots and splashed on the trousers and boots. The originally hot air has become moist now, and the round of poisonous sun hanging in the sky has softened a lot.


    Looking at the small town of Yevpatoria under the drizzle, there is a green scene everywhere. In the fields outside the town, potato sprouts grow vigorously in the rain-moistened fields.


    However, for the free people living here, the transition between spring and summer is undoubtedly the most difficult, because they still need to wait three to four months before they can experience the joy of the harvest.


    During this time, the freedmen in the small town of Yevpatoria could only use the rations they had stored in the previous year to get by.


    Of course, this is only for some slightly poor freedmen, for the wealthy rich peasants in the town, or for the small nobles who hold part of the fields and serfs, this season is often the best time. You can use the surplus assets on hand to buy small fields in the hands of some bankrupt freedmen, or even make a freedman become a serf again.


    However, after the free people in the small town of Yevpatoria could not afford the high taxes of the Russian Empire, they often sold their fields at a low price and then acted as members of the Vulture Palace together with the Tatars. It''s a horse bandit.


    However... no matter whether it is a serf, a freedman, or a rich peasant or a small noble, a sudden disaster is about to befall this town.


    When the pendulum clock hanging on the town church reached 4 pm, several warships appeared on the sea off the town of Yevpatoria, and they were heading towards Yevpato at a very fast speed. The town of Ria is close.


    After the sailors in charge of guarding the observation tower saw such a large number of fleets on the sea through the telescope, he thought it was the Russian Empire''s support fleet. It was the French Empire tricolor (the sailor didn''t know which country the tricolor represented, he just thought the flag was different from the Russian Empire), and his face immediately changed from joy to panic.


    The sailors hurriedly ran from the lookout to the town, shouting loudly: "Not good! Not good!"


    The residents of the town who live and work in peace and contentment have curious eyes on their faces after hearing the sailor shouting. They don''t understand why the sailor is so panicked.


    Just when the sailors were at a loss, the mayor of Yevpatoria, the town''s military commander (the head of the militia group), the chief of customs and the commander of epidemic prevention and control, Nikolai Ivanovich Kasinache. Yev came to the sailor with an umbrella and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    As the most famous and powerful country noble in the area, the white-haired Kasinacheev is the pinnacle of the whole town.


    When the sailor saw Mayor Kasinacheev, his flustered heart was relieved a lot, and he hurriedly told the mayor what he saw at the observation deck.


    After hearing the sailor''s words, the mayor of Kasinacheev also showed a solemn expression on his face, "Please describe to me carefully what color flags are hanging on the warship!"


    After thinking for a moment, the sailor reported to Kasinacheev: "I remember that the flag has three colors: blue, white, and red!"


    After hearing the colors of the flag described by the sailors, the mayor of Kasinacheev felt a lot of peace of mind.


    The flag of the warship described by the sailors is obviously the tricolor of the French Empire, as long as it is not the flag of the Ottoman Empire, everything is fine.


    If it is the flag of the Ottoman Empire, then their small town will probably face a vendetta.


    No one knows the brutality of the Turks better than Mayor Kasinacheev. When Mayor Kasinacheev was young, he was also a member of the Russian Imperial Army.


    At that time, under the orders of the great Emperor Alexander, he fought with the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire.


    In his opinion, the battle with the French Empire army is still a gentleman''s battle, and the French Empire army maintains a policy of not following the torture and killing of prisoners in the treatment of prisoners.


    And one of the favorite things the Ottoman Empire liked to do after defeating the Russian Empire was to wantonly massacre the wounded who were forced to stay in place.


    Even massacres were carried out on their own turf.


    "Fortunately! Fortunately!" Mayor Kasinacheev muttered to himself in relief.


    "Mayor! Are the Turks calling!" The anxious voice of the sailor reached the ears of Mayor Kasinacheev.


    Kasinacheev calmed down and shook his head at the sailors, and then responded loudly: "Everyone, please rest assured! This is a fleet from a civilized country!"


    The words of Mayor Kasinacheev made the residents of the town a little more settled.


    "Father, what should we do now?" The man standing beside Kasinacheev holding an umbrella for him, his son, who is also the adjutant of the mayor of the whole town Kasinacheyev, holds an umbrella in his hand. Holding a militia force of more than 100 people, he lowered his voice and proposed to Kasinacheev: "Should we report to Prince Menshkov on Alma''s side!"


    "Stupid!" Kasinacheev glared at his son fiercely, "You are really not afraid that they will bring you to justice if you go to tip off at this time!"


    After hearing Kasinacheev''s reprimand, the son of Kasinacheev shrank his neck subconsciously and said, "Don''t tell me, they are a civilized army!"


    "No matter how civilized you are, you won''t let you tip off!" Kasinacheev said with hatred: "Take your mind and think about it, what they are saying is that it is also an enemy of the Russian Empire, and treats ventilation. The messenger will not be merciful!"


    "Then what should we do now? Just wait like this?" Kasinacheev''s son asked his learned father again.


    "What else can I do! Take your people and go to the dock!" Kasinacheev reluctantly ordered his son.


    "Hey!" Kasinacheev''s son pleaded in horror: "Father, those troops under my command can''t beat them at all!"


    "Who told you to fight them! I asked you to gather the troops in your hands and meet them! Only in this way can I convince them that we do not want to fight against them! Do you understand?" Kasinacheev said to reprimanded his son.


    "Oh!" Kasinacheev''s son nodded with a vague understanding, and then asked worriedly: "Father, will those troops steal our family''s property!"


    As the richest person in the town of Yevpatoria, Kasinacheev has accumulated tens of thousands of francs in twenty years by virtue of his position.


    "It''s like breaking the bank and avoiding disaster!" Kasinacheev showed a painful expression on his face.


    In fact, as his son said, although France is a civilized army, this civilization is only limited to not killing people. It is a daily operation to **** the property of a small town.


    "Yes!" Kasinacheev''s son responded.


    ...


    When two ironclads and three troop carriers were about to mortgage the port of Yevpatoria, the observation level on the ironclad saw the pier through the telescope and saw Kasinacheev on the pier.


    At this time, Kasinacheev was holding a white flag in his left hand and a tricolor flag covered with dust in his right hand, as if he was maintaining the appearance of the president of the association, causing the level on the observation deck to laugh.


    After the laughter was over, the sailors on the watchtower informed the captain of the ironclad deck of the town.


    The captain immediately reported the situation to Commodore McMahon inside the ironclad.


    "The small town of Yevpatoria has surrendered?" Commodore McMahon asked the captain indifferently.


    "That''s right!" the captain responded to Commodore McMahon.


    "Then appoint someone to communicate with them!" Brigadier General McMahon shook his head and sighed. He knew that this town probably didn''t have the regular army of the Russian Empire.


    Thinking of the exhausting mobilization work here, and finally getting such a result, Brigadier General McMahon felt a little irritable.


    In this way, under the order of Brigadier General McMahon, the ironclad and the troop carrier were parked in an area less than 100 meters away from the port, and a steam speedboat was released from the ironclad ship. The person in charge of the negotiation took the speedboat.


    When the speedboat arrived at the dock, Kasinacheev hurriedly stepped forward to greet the guests.


    "Welcome to the arrival of the French Imperial Army in the town of Yevpatoria I am the mayor of the town, Kasinacheev!" Kasinacheev introduced himself to the representative.


    "My representative of Brigadier General McMahon! Now I officially inform you that your town has been occupied by us! If you want to resist, then the consequences will be borne by you!" The negotiator greeted Casey first. Nacheyev said: "On the contrary, if you are willing to cooperate with us, we can guarantee the safety of life and property of everyone in your town!"


    "Yes! Yes! Our town is willing to cooperate with the French Empire army!" Kasinacheev quickly responded.


    "Very good! I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the next period of time!" The negotiator extended his hand to Kasinacheev.


    "Happy cooperation! Happy cooperation!" Kasinacheev said with a flattering smile


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 514： Apportionment and Bandit Suppression

    With the cooperation of Mayor Kasinacheev, the French Empire naturally no longer need to waste the shells on the ironclads to deter the town, so the two ironclads returned to Kalamita Bay.


    The troop carrier drove straight into the pier of Yevpatoria to dock, and the wooden stairs leading to the port pier were slowly lowered from the troop carrier.


    Residents of the town ran to their roofs and balconies to watch the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment that were about to appear in the port. With the resounding sound of blowing from the troop carrier, the soldiers of the Juaff Battalion, dressed in blue and white traditional French army uniforms, were led up and down the wooden stairs by their tents.


    The three battalions of 2,900 people took nearly an hour and a half to disembark. Looking at the group of elite soldiers in front of him, Mayor Kasinacheev couldn''t help but feel grateful for his choice.


    For a small town with more than 9,000 villagers and more than 100 militiamen (including several wounded soldiers who had previously retired from the battlefield), surrender was undoubtedly a wise choice.


    Just when Kasinacheev was secretly rejoicing, the tall figure of Brigadier General McMahon appeared in front of them.


    Upon seeing this, Kasinacheev hurriedly introduced himself: "Dear Commodore, I am Kasinacheev, the mayor of this town!"


    "Mayor Kasinacheev, your town will be occupied by the French Empire from now on! I hope you can cooperate with our work, so as not to let both of us face down! I am straight, If others treat me well, I will treat others well too! If the positive and the negative..." Brigadier General McMahon sneered at the corner of his mouth and said bluntly Kasinacheev.


    "Natural cooperation! Natural cooperation!" Mayor Kasinacheev nodded again and again.


    After that, Mayor Kasinacheev introduced his son to Brigadier General McMahon and said, "Your Excellency, this is my son Nikolai Ivankov Kasinacheev, Now serve as the military commander of this town!"


    "Your Excellency, Brigadier General, hello!" Ivankov said to Brigadier General McMahon, nodding and bowing.


    After McMahon looked up and down Ivankov, he just said "en", then turned to ask Kasinacheev through the translator: "How many households are there in your town now?"


    When Mayor Kasinacheev heard Brigadier General McMahon''s words, he couldn''t help his heart tighten, he knew that France''s apportionment was coming.


    When Kasinacheev was in the Russian Imperial Army, he had already heard about the apportionment of the French army.


    Whenever the French army passed by, they exchanged their cheap tokens for all the goods they needed.


    If the other party is unwilling to agree, then the church in the occupied area will be looted.


    "Your Excellency, there are more than 9,000 families in our town!" Kasinacheev dared not hide anything to Brigadier General McMahon.


    "More than 9,000 households? How many wealthy families are there?" Brigadier General McMahon asked again.


    "About 1,000 people!" Kasinacheev responded to McMahon.


    "Your town is really hidden!" McMahon looked at the small town of Kasinacheev in surprise.


    "Because our town is close to the sea, the grains of the peninsula are processed here! Naturally, a large number of rich people gathered!" Kasinacheev answered truthfully.


    "Very good! Then I''ll just say it straight! Your town has a total of 9,000 people, each civilian needs to pay us 100 francs of ransom for the town, and every rich person pays 500 francs! That is to say, your town needs Give us 1.8 million francs!" Brigadier General McMahon said to Kasinacheev.


    When the translator translated Brigadier General McMahon''s words into Russian and told Kasinacheev to listen, Kasinacheev''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    1.8 million francs is not a small number for a small town of more than 9,000 people, it is simply killing them.


    "Your Excellency, Brigadier General, can you be more lenient!" Kasinacheev begged Brigadier General McMahon: "This town really doesn''t have so much money! A lot of money has been invested in this land!"


    "This is not something I consider!" Brigadier General McMahon first shook his head, and then made a suggestion to Kasinacheev: "If you really have no money, you can also live a part of your life. Hand over the necessities to us as collateral!"


    McMahon''s speech made Kasinacheev more aware of the essence of the French army, which is no different from the army of the Russian Empire except that it does not kill and abuse at will.


    It''s just that when the Russian Empire looted, it was always a swarm. The looting of the French army was more civilized and orderly.


    "Even so, we can''t get it together in a short time!" Kasinacheev continued to cry to McMahon.


    "Then what do you say? I can''t let my soldiers return without success!" Brigadier General McMahon said to Kasinacheev in a stern tone: "Either you hand over the money yourself, or I will Led the army to loot from house to house! When I used the army, this is not what you have to pay!"


    "I see! I''ll collect 1.8 million francs as soon as possible." Kasinacheev finally succumbed.


    At this moment, Ivankov, who was standing beside Kasinacheev, said, "Your Excellency, Brigadier General, I think you should **** the money of the real rich instead of looting the money of the poor!"


    "Oh? There are richer people in this town?" Brigadier General McMahon looked at Ivankov with interest.


    "Yes!" Ivankov said provocatively to Brigadier General McMahon with the courage he did not know where he came from: "It depends on whether you dare to do it!"


    "Ivankov, how did you talk to His Excellency Brigadier General!" Mayor Kasinacheev hurriedly reprimanded the son of the series, and then apologized to Brigadier General McMahon: "Your Excellency Brigadier General, please don''t take it to heart! "


    "I have no voice!" McMahon said as usual, and then asked Ivankov again: "You tell me who is the richest here, why should I do it!"


    "Your Excellency Brigadier General!" Ivankov straightened his body and spoke to Brigadier General McMahon: "Actually, the richest people on this peninsula are not us, but the Tatar bandits entrenched near our small town! "


    "Why are they so rich?" Brigadier General McMahon demanded.


    "Because they will rob the cargo! Four times out of 10 the cargo shipped to us from the inland will be robbed by them! Just think how much profit there can be!" Ivankov told Brigadier General McMahon.


    "Then why don''t you go to encircle and suppress it?" Brigadier General McMahon asked again.


    "We are not their opponents!" Brigadier General McMahon responded in dismay to Ivankov: "Their equipment is much better than ours!"


    "I think there should be a large number of regular troops on this island! Why haven''t they been dispatched!" Brigadier General McMahon asked in confusion.


    "Because those bandits will send part of the profits from the robbery to the Sevastopol fortress, so..." Ivankov explained the reason.


    "It turned out to be a group of bandits with a background!" Brigadier General McMahon said to Ivankov with a smile.


    "Yes!" Ivankov urged McMahon: "Your Excellency Brigadier General, if you can lead your troops to destroy this bandit, then all the property of the bandits will be your materials."


    "If I beat them, then the spoils are ours. It doesn''t have much to do with the town!" McMahon replied to Ivankov.


    "Your Excellency Brigadier General!" Ivankov gritted his teeth and said to Brigadier General McMahon: "If I can take you to find the bandit''s lair, I hope you can reduce the town''s ransom by 1 million francs! I don''t know about this transaction. Do you agree?"


    "You are not qualified to make a deal with me!" Brigadier General McMahon said indifferently.


    "I know I''m not qualified, but I hope Brigadier General you can be more generous!" Ivankov said to Brigadier General McMahon with a sincere expression.


    McMahon thought for a long time, then took out his pocket watch. It was 5:42 in the afternoon, and the sun in the distance was gradually approaching the sea level. He opened his mouth and said, "I promise your terms!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ivankov bowed to Brigadier General McMahon.


    Early the next morning, a battalion of Zhuav, led by Brigadier General McMahon, set off at 6 am, trotting all the way to the foot of a highland 6 kilometers away from the town and stopped.


    "Just... come here!" Ivankov said to McMahon, panting, pointing to the simple camp on the high ground.


    McMahon, who was still unfazed after the long-distance raid, picked up the binoculars and looked at the camp on the high ground. Outside the camp, there were wooden fences and trenches that looked a bit like a military camp.


    However, compared to the standardized layout of the barracks, there are still some that are too simple.


    "It''s interesting!" McMahon muttered to himself with a half-smile.


    Under McMahon''s order, a Zhuaff detachment sneaked around the ditch and entered the camp. When the bandits in charge of the night vigil found them, the Zhuaff soldiers had already cut their necks with daggers.


    The Zhua team that silently killed the guards immediately opened the gate of the camp. Seeing this, McMahon on the high ground immediately ordered the battalion commander to lead two companies to kill it.


    Then there were dozens of gunshots in the camp, and the French tricolor flag was hoisted over the camp.


    "You can go up!" Brigadier General McMahon said dumbfounded Ivankov.


    When Ivankov entered the camp, the scene in front of him made Ivankov almost spit out all the meals from last night. The corpses of the bandits in the entire camp were placed in front of Ivankov by the Zhuav camp. About 300 people.


    "You killed the entire camp?" Ivankov asked McMahon in a trembling voice.


    "Of course!" Brigadier General McMahon responded as usual: "These people are examples of daring to rebel against our French Empire!"


    After dealing with all the bandits (ripping off all the previous things on them), UU read www.uukanshu. Brigadier General com McMahon counted his troops'' casualties and achievements.


    Except for the five soldiers who were slightly wounded, the entire force suffered no other casualties.


    The materials and money they got, including flour, honey, fruit wine, and rubles, had a total value of more than 100,000 francs.


    This is just a bandit den, there are dozens of bandit dens nearby.


    If you clean it all, you will generate a lot more revenue than looting a small town.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 515： Chaos Landing and Food Crisis

    Brigadier General McMahon, who had tasted the sweetness, immediately cleaned up the second wave of bandits with his hands after dealing with the first wave of bandits. The bandit camps were easily wiped out by Zhuav soldiers like hot knives cutting butter, and all the bandits in the camps were killed at the strong request of Ivankov.


    The corpses of the bandits were also bought by Ivankov for ten francs each and transported to the small town of Yevpatoria on a cart.


    The wealthy businessmen in the small town of Yevpatoria, who had fear and disgust for the French Empire, immediately thanked McMahon after seeing the bodies on the cart.


    For their flour and wine merchants, there is nothing more abhorrent than Tatar bandits.


    In order to express his gratitude to Brigadier General McMahon and others, Kasinacheev also organized wealthy businessmen in the town to present honey, fruit wine, wine, and flour as gifts to the Zhuaf group stationed outside the town.


    After five days of cleaning, McMahon swept away the Tatar bandits within ten kilometers of the town of Yevpatoria.


    The profits from the slaughter of the bandits reached millions of francs, including gold watches, gold jewelry, fine furniture, flour, etc.


    Brigadier General McMahon, who made a lot of money, pulled all the jewelry and furniture to Yevpatoria for sale, and then turned all the money into necessities such as bread and fruit wine.


    Under McMahon''s one-off operation, the resistance to the French Empire army in the small town of Yevpatoria basically disappeared, and the residents of the town all gained a certain profit from this operation to eliminate the bandits.


    As for the one million francs to redeem the town, it was naturally also turned into supplies by Brigadier General McMahon.


    In order to store these materials, Brigadier General McMahon also set up a warehouse in the small town of Yevpatoria, and the villagers actively enriched the warehouse of the French Empire army.


    After the warehouse was built, each villager received a 5-franc bank note with Napoleon''s head on it.


    With bank notes that can be exchanged for equal amounts in France, a primary exchange system separate from the Russian Empire is being established in the Crimea peninsula.


    Over the next few days, one supply ship after another docked at the port of Yevpatoria, bringing one thing after another that the town had not seen.


    Because of the arrival of the French Empire, the vision of the originally ignorant town has also broadened a lot. The lively Mayor Kasinacheev immediately saw a business opportunity, and he hurried to McMahon''s headquarters to carefully test Brigadier General McMahon. Where did the stuff on these supply ships come from?


    "Of course it''s from the French Empire!" Brigadier General McMahon responded indifferently, and then added: "Of course, the current processing center is in Rhode Island!"


    Since Rhodes Island was designated as a transfer center and processing center by Jerome Bonaparte, machines from France have been continuously shipped to Rhodes Island.


    Bakery factories, cannery factories, weapon repair factories, and artillery production lines were established in Rhode Island, and the materials needed by these factories were obtained from the Ottoman Empire, which greatly saved the transportation of French supply ships to the Crimean Peninsula through the mainland. The cost of supplies is also conducive to strengthening the French Empire''s control over the Rhode Island area.


    "Your Excellency Brigadier General, can you discuss something with you!" Mayor Kasinacheev said respectfully to Brigadier General McMahon.


    "What to discuss?" McMahon asked Kasinacheev with a sideways glance.


    Brigadier General Kasinacheev made his own request. He hoped that when the next supply fleet arrives, it will be able to carry some machines for processing bread. He will buy it at a profit of 20% higher than the market price.


    "Processed bread?" Brigadier General McMahon glanced up and down Kasinacheev and scolded with a smile: "You old fellow, you''re quite a chicken thief!"


    "No way! In this position, I have to do something!" Kasinacheev smiled and responded to Brigadier General McMahon.


    "The price of a set of machines is not low, are you sure you want it?" Brigadier General McMahon asked again.


    "Of course!" Kasinacheev responded decisively to Brigadier General McMahon.


    "Okay! If you want, then I will do it for you! However, the price of a set of machines is higher than the market price!" McMahon stretched out three fingers, and the meaning was self-evident.


    The 30% higher than the market price did give Kasinacheev a pain in the ass, gritted his teeth at Brigadier General McMahon at the thought that he could make up the difference by providing bread for the French Empire. nodded.


    "Okay! I''ll let you know!" Brigadier General McMahon nodded and responded to Mayor Kasinacheev.


    The supply ship arrived at the town of Yevpatoria as usual the next day, and McMahon truthfully told Kasinacheev''s needs to be black.


    The captain of the supply ship readily agreed to McMahon: "This is no problem! Just let them prepare 200,000 francs!"


    "I''ll tell them!" Commodore McMahon nodded to the supply ship captain, then asked him about the landing of the coalition forces in Katami Bay.


    Why has it taken more than a week for the coalition troops to complete the landing!


    "Hey!" The supply ship captain sighed and complained to Commodore McMahon: "You don''t know how chaotic the situation there!"


    "Impossible!" Brigadier General McMahon asked in surprise. "I remember that our army has practiced many times! How can there be chaos?"


    "It''s not us!" The supply ship captain paused and said with a wry smile: "It''s our so-called allies!"


    "What happened to them?" Brigadier General McMahon asked suspiciously.


    The captain of the supply ship said: "According to the original plan, 60,000 people from our French Empire should be the first troops to land. After we have all logged in, the British Kingdom, Sardinia Kingdom, Ottoman Empire. Log in again.


    However, on the eve of the landing, Commander Raglan suddenly changed his mind and insisted that the army of the Kingdom of Britain should be the first force to land. Commander Raglan also said that it was Prime Minister Palmerston''s request for him to do so.


    In order to unite, Marshal Saint Arno could only agree to let the British Kingdom be the first troops to land, and gave the British Kingdom enough time for them to land.


    However, Marshal Saint Arno still underestimated the speed of the British Kingdom''s landing.


    It took a week to land in the Kingdom of Great Britain, which was supposed to take only one day.


    After the British landing was completed, the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire also requested Marshal Saint Arno to let them land in advance.


    Marshal St. Arno also agreed to their opinions. Now the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire are still landing, and it is expected that it will take two to three days before they can all land.


    If I say, this war is not as good as it is on our own. None of these allies is a reliable guy! "


    McMahon, who heard the complaint of the supply ship captain, just smiled. Of course, he knew that these teammates in the French Empire were far inferior to France, but the French Empire really couldn''t be without their help.


    If the French Empire lacks them, then I am afraid it will be the three countries of France vs. Prussia and Russia. How can the Russian Empire be isolated from the whole of Europe like now.


    A few days after the supply ship left, an ironclad ship flying the flag of the French Empire appeared in the waters near the town of Yevpatoria.


    Brigadier General McMahon hurried to the pier to greet the guests on the ironclad. After the ironclad docked at the port, Major General Conrobert, commander of the 1st Division, and his adjutant, Captain Jerome Patterson, disembarked from the ironclad.


    "Major General!" Brigadier General McMahon hurriedly saluted Major General Conrobel respectfully.


    After taking a careful look at the surrounding environment, Major General Conrobel nodded with satisfaction and said to Brigadier General McMahon, "You did a great job!"


    "You''re overrated!" Brigadier General McMahon responded modestly.


    Later, at the invitation of Brigadier General McMahon, Major General Conrobel and his adjutant, Captain Jerome Paterson, entered the camp for a feast.


    After the meal, Major General Conrobel made a request to Brigadier General McMahon with a serious expression. He came here and said that he had sought assistance from Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Is something wrong with our allies?" Brigadier General McMahon responded to Major General Conrobel.


    "Hey!" Major General Conrobel told Brigadier General McMahon with a sigh.


    It turned out that the rations of the three Yingsa Tujia families had been exhausted during the landing process, and their supply ships could not provide them with enough food, even though they had tried their best to scavenge the surrounding farms, and the supplies they obtained were the same as theirs. The huge army is like a drop in the bucket in comparison.


    Therefore, the Insatu three troops turned to Marshal Saint Arnault for help. Marshal Saint Arnault had no choice but to agree to the request of the Insatu three.


    However, they need to buy food from France.


    "Can you guys share some here for the other side!" Conrobel asked Brigadier General McMahon I have to ask Mr. Mayor! Brigadier General McMahon called Mayor Kasinacheev to ask if they had enough bread.


    "How many?" Kasinacheev asked Brigadier General McMahon.


    "About 30,000 servings!" Brigadier General Conrobel replied to Kasina Cheev.


    "I''m afraid our town can''t supply it!" Kasinacheev responded, and then added: "If your army is willing to spend a little money, I can help your army find a way!"


    "The way? What way?"


    "Odessa!"

 Chapter 516： Setting fire to warehouses and borrowing food from Yin soldiers

    "Odessa �� 3"


    When the translator translated Mayor Kasinacheev''s words and they listened, the three present shouted in unison, and then looked at Mayor Kasinacheev at the same time.


    "That''s right! As long as the French Empire has enough money, there will be as much food as possible!" Mayor Kasinacheev told the three present with confidence.


    The translator hurriedly translated Kasinacheev''s words to them.


    "Mr. Mayor, it''s not that we don''t want to believe you! It''s just that your idea of ??getting food from Odessa is too much of a joke! We are at the stage of war with the Russian Empire, how could they buy us food? ?" Major General Conrobel said to Mayor Kasinacheev, and it could be seen that Major General Conrobel was full of concerns about Kasinacheev.


    The Russian Empire and Britain and France are at war. Some unscrupulous traders in Russia dare to deliver supplies to hostile countries at this juncture. The officials in Odessa have enough heads to be chopped off by the tsar!


    "Major General, you don''t know much about the Russian Empire! In the concept of our Russian Empire officials, there has never been a so-called hostile country. As long as it is profitable for themselves, they will devote themselves to it. Making money is their purpose!" Mayor Kasinacheev revealed a sarcasm in his speech: "It''s better to call them businessmen than officials. They will do everything possible to sell those who do not belong to them. things become theirs.


    The exchange of grain for francs is simply a fitting deal! "


    "Aren''t they afraid that their tsar will find out?" Konrobel said to Mayor Kasinacheev with a shocked expression.


    Although there are also all kinds of corruption in the French Empire, no one dares to commit crimes against the wind.


    Anyone who chose to commit crimes against the wind was without exception thrown into debt prison by Jerome Bonaparte, or directly handed over to a military court.


    "Discovered?" Kasinacheev smiled "hehe", and the old **** said in the ground: "How far is Moscow from Odessa! His Majesty''s hand can''t reach here!"


    "But the tsar can send a special envoy to inspect it! If it is found out, isn''t it over?" Major General Conrobel asked again.


    "It''s over? Impossible! The special envoys appointed by His Majesty the Tsar will eventually return without success. The officials of the Odessa capital will never allow His Majesty''s special envoy to find out anything, and they will use all means to bribe the special envoy. Fake! As I just said, His Majesty''s man is in Moscow, he has no idea what happened in Odessa, and all the information he receives is just some fake news from the mouth of the envoy! Over the years, Ode Sa��s officials have already thoroughly studied all the actions of His Majesty the Tsar, and for them, His Majesty the Tsar has no secrets!�� Mayor Kasinacheev responded with a firm tone to Major General Conrobel.


    "Speaking of which, Odessa is an airtight barrel! However, I don''t believe that there are not one or two special envoys among these people who do not accept the benefits of Odessa officials!" Major General Conrobel questioned. .


    "Major General, as far as I know! No one has escaped the corruption of Odessa yet!" Kasinacheev responded eloquently to Major General Kangrobel: "Even if there are them, there are still The second plan!"


    "What plan?" Major General Konrobel asked Mayor Kasinacheev.


    Although the three of them already knew what plan could make the special envoy shut up forever, they still wanted to hear what was different from what Kasinacheev said was different from what they thought.


    "Murder and kill! Set fire to the warehouse!" Sure enough, Mayor Kasinacheev said what they thought.


    The easiest way is to set fire to the warehouse. It only takes a sudden fire to smooth out all the deficits. It is really a good thing for the country and the people (Russian Empire officials).


    "I''m very curious, how do you know so much about the internal affairs of Odessa!" Major General Conrobel looked at Mayor Kasinacheev with a half-smiling smile: "How can you be the mayor with Odessa? Hooked up!"


    "Major General, in fact, I have been helping officials in the Odessa region to carry out... um! Selling some items, so I still know a little about their situation! Some of them are still my comrades in arms!" Casinacheye The husband said something to Conrobel.


    "Since you have said so, then on behalf of the coalition headquarters, I will give you the full authority to solve the food problem of 30,000 people! However, you must first prove to us that you have this ability!" Major General Conrobel Casey Mayor Nacheyev said.


    "Don''t worry!" Mayor Kasinacheev responded to Major General Conrobel.


    Subsequently, Major General Conrobel took out a French bearer bond of 500,000 francs from his pocket and told Kasinacheev that the coalition forces now needed 3 million francs of food, and 500,000 francs was the deposit they delivered in advance, and the follow-up money After the food arrives, it will be paid in full, and the mayor can use these bonds to exchange for the same amount of gold.


    However, certain banks in the Russian Empire are required to redeem.


    Kasinacheev trembled and took the Bank of France bearer bond handed over by Major General Conrobel. He understood that for the officials of the capital of Odessa, the value of the paper rubles that had been depreciating wildly all the way was a piece of waste paper. And the bonds issued by the Bank of France and the Bank of England are what is really guaranteed.


    In a way, these bearer bonds were already worth more than half a million francs in the Russian Empire.


    "Please rest assured, I will provide you with the food you need as soon as possible!" Kasinacheev solemnly assured Major General Conrobel.


    "As soon as possible!" Major General Conrobel reminded.


    The next morning, Mayor Kasinacheev left Yevpatoria on a merchant ship.


    In the next few days, Kasinacheev has not returned, and the food of the 90,000 troops of the three kingdoms of Yingsa Tu also decreases day by day.


    This is still the case that the French Empire allocated a part of their own supply ships to help them, and during this period, a lot of food was also delivered in the small town of Yevpatoria.


    In the early morning of May 30, the first day of the third week after the coalition forces landed on the Crimean Peninsula, several merchant ships flying the flag of the Russian Empire swaggered close to the town of Yevpatoria, and soldiers guarding the coastline were Report the town to Brigadier General McMahon.


    McMahon immediately issued instructions to the Zhuaff regiment to meet the battle at any time, and then Brigadier General McMahon personally led people to the pier to check.


    "Spyglass!" McMahon stretched out his hand and said to the soldier beside him. The soldier hurriedly handed the telescope to Brigadier General McMahon.


    McMahon, holding a telescope, watched the convoys approaching Yevpatoria, and on one of the ships Commodore McMahon saw Kasinacheev.


    "It''s not the enemy, let''s go back!" Brigadier General McMahon put down the telescope and waved his hand gently, and the surrounding Zhuaf regiment soldiers scattered!


    After the fleet entered the port of Yevpatoria, bags of rice were unloaded from the wearer, and the empty warehouse was completely filled at once, and the remaining grain was taken by the other party''s open space at home.


    Upon seeing this, Brigadier General McMahon hurriedly ordered his soldiers to help the group of "businessmen" carry the rice off the boat together.


    It took about three hours before and after, and finally all the food on the four ships was removed.


    After the transportation was over, Mayor Kasinacheev brought a guy who claimed to be the captain of the fleet.


    From the temperament emanating from the captain in front of him, it can be seen that the so-called captain in front of him is likely to be a soldier from Odessa, and the level of this soldier is not low.


    A soldier personally came to **** food, and he still gave them food from hostile countries. It seems that the twists and turns in the Russian Empire are deep.


    Although Brigadier General McMahon knew that the so-called captain in front of him was a soldier, he still delivered all the follow-up 1.5 million franc bearer bonds to the captain in front of him as agreed.


    "I hope to continue to cooperate next time!" The "captain" who received the bearer bond said to Brigadier General McMahon in a standard Parisian accent.


    "Definitely!" Brigadier General McMahon nodded in response, knowing that the deal had just begun.


    After a few short words of innocence, the "captain" left the town of Yevpatoria Brigadier General McMahon watched them leave.


    It was not until the fleet drifted away that Brigadier General McMahon asked Kasinacheev who was standing behind them?


    "It is said to be the former Governor Vorontsov!" Mayor Kasinacheev responded to Brigadier General McMahon: "After Vorontsov was dismissed from the position of Governor of Crimea by His Majesty the Tsar, he did not accept His Majesty the Tsar. The post of commander-in-chief of the Caucasus, and retire! I can''t guarantee that there is no grudge in my heart!"


    "The partisan struggle has spread to the army!" Brigadier General McMahon sighed with schadenfreude, and then issued an order to Ivankov to load part of the grain into the truck.


    "Do you want to pretend?" Ivankov responded to Brigadier General McMahon.


    "Pretend!" Brigadier General McMahon responded decisively to Ivankov.


    Ivankov had to obey Brigadier General McMahon''s order to load all the food that was vacant outside the warehouse with the collected carts, and then Brigadier General McMahon sent two battalions of Zhuav troops to **** them personally. Anyone who dared to approach. The people carrying the grain trucks will be killed mercilessly.


    https://rg/novel/117/117774/64694647.html


    rgrg


    Make France great again https://

 Chapter 517： Crimea at the gaming table

    Fall in love with youkanshu.com, make France great again


    Tsar Nicholas I, who was far away in the imperial village of St. Petersburg, could never have imagined that the food he had ordered to store in the Odessa granary would become an accomplice in the killing of the Russian Empire soldiers.


    And the Odessa officials who had worked so hard to be promoted were so bold. During the war, selling their own food to the enemy at low prices was a big case of beheading. The entire capital of Odessa started from None of the officials from top to bottom was willing to report it.


    This is enough to prove that the entire capital of Odessa... No, it should be said that the entire Russian Empire has been rotten to the core.


    However, Nicholas I of the Imperial Village of St. Petersburg still does not know all this.


    Nicholas I, who had just received the landing of the Anglo-French coalition forces on the Crimea Peninsula, quickly panicked Dolgorukov, Minister of War of the Russian Empire, Orlov, Director of the "Third Room", and Gorchakov, Commander of the Allied Forces on the Danube River. , and Crown Prince Alexander.


    Nicholas I, who was standing in the combat conference room, handed Prince Menshkov''s letter to Dolgorukov for review first, and then handed it to the next person after Dolgorukov finished reading it.


    When Menshkov''s letter came back to Nicholas I once again, Nicholas I said with a solemn expression: "According to the situation from Menshkov, the British and French troops have arrived in Croatia. Rimea. My ministers, what do you think of this?"


    After speaking, Nicholas I looked around and signaled with his eyes that everyone present could speak.


    After everyone pondered for a while, Dolgorukov, Minister of War, was the first to speak: "Your Majesty, I think this move by the British and French forces is nothing more than a blow!"


    "Oh?" Nicholas I asked with a puzzled expression.


    "As we all know, the Crimea Peninsula is just one of the outposts for our attack on the Ottoman Empire! Even without Crimea, we can still attack from the Caucasus to the mainland of the Ottoman Empire." Dolgorukov quipped. And said: "I believe that the British and French coalition forces will not know that the Crimea Peninsula is not an irresistible strategic location for the Ottoman Empire, so why did they insist on attacking there?"


    "Don''t give a shit! Hurry up!" Nicholas I said with a frown.


    "Your Majesty, my guess is that this is a trick of the British and French allied forces!" Dolgorukov seemed to be possessed by a star of wisdom. Analysis with wrong thinking.


    "Then what was their real purpose?" Nicholas I then asked Dolgorukov.


    "Your Majesty, I think the British and French allied forces want to launch a landing battle near St. Petersburg! In this way, they can end the battle as quickly as possible!" Dolgorukov said firmly to Nikolai. I replied.


    "Attack St. Petersburg?" Nicholas I had a slightly nervous expression on his face. It could be seen that Nicholas I himself was also a man who cherished his life. All his decisions were based on the premise of his own safety.


    After a while, Nicholas I shook his head and retorted: "Impossible! My St. Petersburg fort is full of forts, and there are two guards stationed outside St. Petersburg. Even if the British and French troops want to attack St. Petersburg, they will have to pay a heavy price. That''s right, Palmerston and Jerome Bonaparte will never send their pampered soldiers here!"


    In Nicholas I''s subconscious mind, the two armies of Britain and France were just like goods piled up with money. The endurance and will of their armies would never be able to compete with the hard-working Slavic peoples, so they naturally wouldn''t put their armies in place. Death in St. Petersburg.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, they can attack us through the Kingdom of Sweden!" Dolgorukov reminded.


    "This is even more impossible! The Kingdom of Sweden does not dare to disobey the Russian Empire, they..." Nicholas I''s confidence was slightly insufficient.


    Today''s Russian Empire is like a giant stuck in a quagmire, and there is no guarantee that the Kingdom of Sweden will take advantage of this time to beat the underdogs.


    You must know that the current Grand Duchy of Finland is the one he tore a piece of meat from the depths of the Kingdom of Sweden. Although the Kingdom of Sweden also got Norway, the value of Norway is far less than that of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    If the Kingdom of Sweden were to act together with Britain and France, the situation of the Russian Empire would be even worse.


    "Your Majesty, when Napoleon was still strong, the king of the Kingdom of Sweden was still Marshal Napoleon, but after Napoleon''s defeat, the Kingdom of Sweden did not stand by us decisively!" Prince Dolgorukov reminded "euphemistically" Emperor Nicholas I.


    "You mean that I am in the same situation as Napoleon?" Nicholas I said to Dolgorukov in a bad tone.


    "Your Majesty, we are far inferior to Napoleon now!" Prince Dolgorukov said without fear: "Most of Napoleon''s allies betrayed him when he was facing a downturn, but what about our allies?" Ergorukov paused and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Our allies have betrayed us long before the war started! How can we be compared to Napoleon!"


    Prince Dolgorukov''s criticism made Nicholas I feel an unprecedented anger.


    Gu Yan


    The Crown Prince Alexander, who was standing on the side, saw Nicholas I''s eyes that were about to eat people, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, now is not the time to be angry! The most important thing is to find out the strategic intentions of the British and French forces! Only then can we Develop the appropriate countermeasures!"


    After listening to Crown Prince Alexander''s words, Nicholas I''s expression gradually became calmer, and he turned to ask Crown Prince Alexander, "What does your teacher think about this war?"


    The teacher of Crown Prince Alexander was Jomini, the author of "The Art of War". He was originally retired in Belgium, but he was once again conquered by Nicholas I because of the beginning of the Crimean War, and made the Russian Empire shine.


    "My teacher said that he didn''t understand what this Napoleon wanted to do!" Crown Prince Alexander said to Nicholas I: "If it is the first Napoleon, then the soldiers in the Near East will probably attract us. Pawn of attention.


    Although this Napoleon''s behavior has the shadow of the first Napoleon, he is not as good at transforming war into an art as the first Napoleon. He is better at advancing steadily. "


    "So, your teacher thinks that the Anglo-French coalition is targeting only the Crimea Peninsula?" Nicholas I asked Alexander.


    "Can''t say the same! The British have some experience in opening up the second battlefield. And Palmerston is an ambitious guy, so this possibility cannot be ruled out!" Crown Prince Alexander told Nicholas I Responded: "What''s more, it is entirely possible for the two countries of Britain and France to fight in the Crimea Peninsula and the Baltic Sea at the same time!"


    "Then where should the Empire focus on defending now!" Nicholas I said in a dull tone: "We can''t move our troops back and forth!"


    Although the Russian Empire has an army of close to 2 million on the bright side, the army that the Empire can mobilize is only the strength of the four regions of Poland, Finland, the Caucasus, the Danube and St. Petersburg.


    Finland needs to guard against the Kingdom of Sweden, St. Petersburg needs to guard against possible raids, the Danube and Poland face off against the Austrian Empire, and the Caucasus also suppresses the Ottoman Empire.


    After careful calculation, the Russian Empire has no field army that can be mobilized.


    If you want to mobilize the army, you must take certain risks.


    "Your Majesty, I think our army should send troops to the Crimea Peninsula! Even if it is really a trap designed for us, we must jump into it without hesitation!" Gorchakov said firmly.


    "Tell me your reasons!" Nikolai I asked Gorchakov?


    "Your Majesty, we have already chosen to retreat in the Principality of the Danube, leaving no room for the Empire to retreat! If we do not assume the posture of a decisive battle with the British and French forces, then more and more countries will think that the Russian Empire has already Weak. At that time, they will open their fangs and take a bite at us. It may be difficult for the Russian Empire to weather the storm..." Gorchakov told Nicholas I politely.


    Gorchakov''s words reminded Nicholas I of the Kingdom of Prussia. This country, like the Kingdom of Sweden, is a country occupied by the Russian Empire, and they are very likely to launch an attack on the Russian Empire.


    Thinking of this, Nicholas I felt a sense of desolation in his heart. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "You said, where should we send troops from!" Nikolai I asked Gorchakov.


    "I suggest that it is best to send troops from Poland and the Danube region to Crimea, and some soldiers can also be sent to the Caucasus!" General Gorchakov replied to Nicholas I.


    "Poland?" Nicholas I shook his head and said, "No! Once the Polish Legion is transferred, there will inevitably be a turmoil there! I know those Poles too well, they can always give Let''s go! Let''s send some troops from the Danube Army and the Caucasus Army to support! What do you think?"


    Nicholas I turned his attention to Dolgorukov and Crown Prince Alexander.


    "Your Majesty, I just didn''t think much about it!" Dolgorukov immediately changed his mind and turned to support General Gorchakov: "I support General Gorchakov''s view that the Russian Empire must stop at all costs. Victory in the Crimea! Of course, the St. Petersburg Guard troops must always be on alert to prevent possible surprise attacks from Britain and France!"


    "I also agree with Minister Dolgorukov''s opinion! Whether it is St. Petersburg or the Crimean Peninsula, we must not give up either!" Crown Prince Alexander II also supported Gorchakov.


    Under the order of Nicholas I, half of the Danube Army was dispatched, that is, 80,000 people to support Crimea.


    The Caucasus region also dispatched 100,000 troops to support.


    At the same time, Nicholas I also ordered Orlov to issue a warning to the Kingdom of Sweden and the Kingdom of Prussia respectively, so that they should not have any unreasonable ideas.

 Chapter 518： Army marching in chaos

    Just as Nicholas I obeyed Gorchakov''s orders and was preparing for a major battle on the Crimean Peninsula, Menshkov in the Crimean Peninsula was overseeing a high ground on the Alma River. A defensive position built by soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    As for why Prince Menshkov built a defensive position near the Alma River, this matter goes back more than a week.


    At that time, Prince Menshkov was sitting leisurely at the headquarters of the Sevastopol fortress, waiting for news from the Caucasus (Prince Menshkov also served as the governor of the Caucasus), but it was his Cossacks who were waiting. The cavalry regiment reported to him that the British and French troops had landed near Kalamita Bay.


    Menshkov, who received the news, was first surprised by the landing of the British and French coalition forces. In Menshkov''s view, the best strategy for the British and French coalition forces should continue to the north, why they came to the Crimea Peninsula.


    Seeing that the coalition could not leave the Crimean Peninsula, Menshkov had to ask the head of the Cossack cavalry regiment the number of British and French troops.


    "They have set up a lot of tents near Kalamita Bay, and they can''t see the end! At least there are around 70,000 or 80,000!" The commander of the Cossack cavalry regiment thought of Menshkov in Russian, which was not too proficient. Reports.


    "I can''t see the end at a glance? 70,000 or 80,000?" Menshkov muttered to himself, thinking that his men only had more than 50,000 troops (in the Sevastopol fortress) and suddenly felt a burst of pressure.


    With only more than 53,000 men under his command, Menshkov had no possibility of attacking at all.


    In order to stop the Anglo-French coalition from advancing further south (Kalamita Bay is located to the south of the Sevastopol fortress), Prince Menshkov summoned his staff to ask them what they thought.


    After two days of intense discussions, it was decided to deploy the defensive position on the Alma River.


    The reason is that the terrain on the south bank of the Alma River is higher than that on the north bank of the Alma River. The Russian Empire only needs to destroy the bridge to the south bank of the Alma River at the appropriate time. If the coalition forces want to come over, they must first swim across the Alma River. Ma River, and then climbing operations, and finally able to reach the highlands on the south bank of the Aer River.


    During the time when the Allied troops were swimming and climbing, the Russian Imperial Army could easily kill the soldiers of the Allied Forces.


    Of course, Prince Menshkov himself also knew that it was a blessing to be able to hold the defensive position in terms of the strength of his troops, and the counterattack had to be left to the reinforcements after they arrived.


    So, Menshkov wrote another letter to Nicholas I for help, in which he exaggerated (Menshkov thought) the number of British and French troops (140,000), and also stated that he vowed to die with the fortress. determination to live together.


    Although the letter did not directly seek assistance from Nicholas I, every sentence revealed the meaning of Nicholas I''s help.


    After writing the letter, Menshkov handed the letter to an adjutant under his command and ordered him to hand it over to Nicholas I. In order to prevent the letter from being intercepted, Menshkov also specially asked the adjutant to divert to the Caucasus, and then from there. The Caucasus returns to St. Petersburg.


    The adjutant who received the letter hurriedly drove his horse away from the Sevastopol fortress, and then Menshkov found his two vice admirals, Kornilov and Nakhimov.


    Prince Menshkov asked Kornilov and Nakhimov how they should resist the Anglo-French fleet if the Anglo-French fleet entered the Sevastopol fortress.


    "Your Excellency, the best way now is to sink the ship!" Lieutenant General Kornilov immediately responded to Menshkov.


    "Shipwreck?" Menshkov gave Kornilov a puzzled look and asked, "Was it our shipwreck, or the British and French shipwrecks!"


    "Of course we sank!" Lieutenant General Kornilov replied to Prince Menshkov: "We can sink all the ships docked at the port into the entrance of the fortress. In this case, the British and French fleets will not be able to do anything. come in!"


    Prince Menshkov nodded with satisfaction, Lieutenant General Kornilov''s method is indeed an effective method for the current Russian Empire.


    As soon as he said it, Prince Menshkov immediately ordered Kornilov and Nakhimov that all ships parked in the port of the Sevastopol fortress, except the battleships, be wrecked.


    As soon as Prince Menshkov''s order was issued, Kornilov and Nakhimov immediately took action, requisitioning all the civilian ships and troop transport ships docked at the Sevastopol fortress, and then all sank to the fortress of Sevastopol. Entrance to the Vastopol fortress.


    The port of the Sevastopol fortress was barely blocked, and Prince Menshkov, who was relieved, was able to continue to send more troops to the Alma Heights.


    Only 10,000 people were left in the Sevastopol fortress to be responsible for the protection of the fortress. The remaining 43,000 people were all concentrated in the Alma Heights to build fortifications. He did not care about the farce, but only dispatched a small number of Cossack cavalry to investigate the specific number of British and French troops in Kalamita Bay. During this period, the Cossack cavalry also had a brief confrontation with the British light cavalry.


    After several days of deployment, Alma Heights has initially formed an effective defensive position.


    As for the Anglo-French coalition forces, Menshkov roughly figured out their total number of 90,000 to 100,000 people.


    Gu Qi


    Of course, this is the case when the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire are not counted.


    After all, in the eyes of Prince Menshkov, the offensive capability of the Ottoman Empire should be said to be at a negative level, and the Kingdom of Sardinia is probably at the same level as the Ottoman Empire.


    These two teams are good enough not to bring down the English and French averages.


    Although the Anglo-French forces are now three times his size, Menshkov is confident that reinforcements will arrive during the Anglo-French offensive.


    In order to defend the last barrier of the Sevastopol fortress, Menshkov also deliberately removed part of the heavy artillery deployed by the Sevastopol fortress and placed them on the upper reaches of the Alma Heights.


    However, there is no arrangement in Menshkov on the cliff facing the sea. Menshkov believes that this area is very steep and no one should climb up through it.


    Nearly a hundred artillery pieces and naval guns were placed at various commanding heights under the command of Menshkov. After everything was ready, Menshkov, who had an unprecedentedly high self-confidence, decided to send a small group of troops to the British and French coalition forces. In the large-scale tentative attack, the Cossack cavalry regiment and the 17th division under Menshkov (full force of 10,000 people, actual force of 6,000 people) became the main force of the tentative attack.


    The coalition forces that had been staying in Katami Bay also began to pull their battalions and head south after receiving food from Yevpatoria.


    A huge team began to set off in a mighty manner. The army on the far right of the team near the sea was the army of the French Empire. The troops formed a length of nearly 7 kilometers and began to advance.


    The armies standing on the left side of the French army are the Sardinian army, the Ottoman army and the British army, which means that the French Empire army is located in the innermost of the coalition forces, and the British Kingdom''s army is at the outermost of the coalition forces.


    By the way, the person who proposed the queue was not Marshal St. Arno, but Commander Raglan. The reason why Commander Raglan did this was to restore the bad things they left to friendly troops when they landed. impression.


    In the kingdom of Britain, the dignified maritime hegemony, it is surprising that the army landing operation would pull the hips so much.


    On the sea not far from the land, supply ships and medical ships from Britain and France followed the coalition forces, and they would provide the most favorable guarantee for the coalition forces.


    In addition to the above, there is an equally large supply convoy behind the dense formation, which provides the most timely support for the coalition forces.


    Of course, most of these supplies were "borrowed" by the coalition troops from nearby Tatar farms.


    Among the four logistical supply convoys, the French Empire is still the best-ordered one among all the convoys, while the worst-ordered one is not the Ottoman Empire, which is famous for its looting, but the British Kingdom, which is famous for its wealth.


    In addition to food such as bread and wine, in the supply convoy of the British Kingdom, there are also living things such as sheep, goats, oxen, etc., which are also borrowed by the British soldiers who broke into the farm owner''s house with goodwill.


    It is precisely because the British Kingdom holds a huge flock of sheep that the entire coalition forces are dragged down by the British Kingdom and have to move slowly. Coupled with the chaos in the logistics management system of the Kingdom of Britain itself, this has also led to the fact that the British logistics department cannot effectively restrain the animals they have collected. From time to time, cattle and sheep will escape the control of the British logistics department and run to the Ottoman Empire''s supply convoy without authorization. Among them, the supply convoy of the Ottoman Empire fell into chaos, and the entire team had to stop and wait for the rectification to continue.


    The line stopped and walked, and quickly moved from morning to noon.


    At noon, the scorching sun shrouded the sky, and the marching teams of Sardinia, Ottoman, and Britain began to break up, and some of the thirsty soldiers gradually began to fall behind.


    As for the French Empire, the thirsty soldiers skillfully untied the water bag hanging from their waists, took a sip of boiled boiled water, and then closed the water bag and moved on.


    When the time gradually came to a point, the weather became even hotter, and most British soldiers could not bear the hot weather (the British uniforms were still thickened, and the stubborn Commander Raglan did not follow the establishment of Marshal Saint Arnault. It will be love that all the military uniforms on you are replaced by summer clothes) The pace gradually slowed down. UU Reading


    The sweaty Commander Raglan also found Marshal Saint Arno and suggested him to rest.


    "Commander Raglan, if you want me to tell you that you should change your uniforms to a different style, I think the boys in your army are almost fainting from the heat! Look at you now..." Marshal Saint Arnault on a horse He bitterly dissuaded Commander Raglan.


    Commander Raglan glanced at the Duke of Cambridge who was also sweating beside him. He nodded and said to St. Arno: "I will make this request to London! However, the most important thing now is to rest!"


    Marshal Saint Arnault squinted and looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, then pointed to the front and said to Commander Raglan: "Commander Raglan, walk one kilometer further and you will reach the Burganac River! Rest there!"


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 519： critically ill saint arnault

    After walking forward for another 10 minutes, the coalition troops finally arrived near the Bulganak River.


    Looking at the endless stream in front of him, the hungry soldiers of Ying, Sa, and Turkey had already left the so-called military discipline behind. The excited soldiers jumped into the river and let the cool water soak through their whole body. Even soaked into the hot and unbearable soul.


    The soldiers of the French Empire standing on the shore looked at the soldiers of other countries in the water with admiration, and then turned to Marshal Saint Arnault on a horse.


    "Pass my order, all units are strictly prohibited from entering the water to play and play! Those who violate the order will be deducted from the salary of the month." Marshal St. Arnault meticulously gave orders to the Trox and the order cavalry beside him.


    The messenger cavalry who received the order quickly divided a team and set off backward, conveying the order of Marshal Saint Arnault to each division.


    After that, St. Arnault communicated the requirements of his team''s logistics force to the other team of messenger cavalry beside him. He asked the logistics team to go to the upper reaches of the river to collect water in the future, and they must also ensure that the water was collected. The water supplied to the army of the French Empire must have been boiled water.


    Hearing the request, the cavalry also left the side of Marshal Saint Arnault, and now Saint Arnault is the only one left beside him.


    Just when Saint Arnault was about to turn over and dismount, a severe pain came from the abdomen of Marshal Saint Arnault. The pain made Marshal Saint Arnault have to lie on the horse''s body, and his legs could not help. clamped the horse''s belly.


    "Marshal Saint Arno, you... are you alright!" Commander Raglan''s concerned voice reached Marshal Saint Arno''s ears.


    "I...it''s fine" Marshal Saint Arno responded with difficulty to Commander Raglan, and then the other one fell off his horse without paying attention.


    The sudden change shocked everyone present. Commander Raglan hurriedly dismounted from his horse and handed over the bridle to the Duke of Cambridge. He came to Marshal Saint Arnault and helped Marshal Saint Arnault to shout. With a single voice: "Doctor, go and call a doctor!"


    The surrounding cavalry hurried into action after hearing Commander Raglan''s order. It didn''t take long for doctors from the British and French armies to arrive, as well as the first, second and third division commanders. After the news that Marshal Arnault was critically ill, he hurriedly handed over the work at hand to his chief of staff and rushed over.


    The British and French military doctors carefully examined the body of Marshal Saint Arnault, then stood up and remained silent.


    "Marshal, what''s wrong with him? Say something!" General Perissier, the commander of the guard division with a slightly impatient personality, asked Marshal Saint Arnault loudly.


    "Please forgive my poor medical skills!" The French military doctor first apologized to the generals present, and then reported truthfully: "I have not found any external trauma from the marshal''s body, and there is a high probability that it is the condition of the marshal''s body!"


    "I don''t care whether you are inside or outside the body, in short, you must save the marshal for me!" General Canrobert, the commander of the first division, said with emotion and reason: "Marshal Saint Arnault is not only the French Empire. He is also the commander of the entire coalition force, and his safety concerns every member of the coalition force!"


    "Conrobel is right!" Commander Raglan also nodded in agreement with what Marshal St. Arnault said. It is not easy to have a commander of the French coalition who always thinks about Britain.


    Marshal Saint Arno has been relocating the British Kingdom since the soldiers of the British Kingdom arrived in Varna. If there is a change of commander, I don''t know if the next commander will be able to accommodate the British Kingdom army like Marshal Saint Arno.


    In addition, Commander Raglan has been running in with Marshal Saint Arnault for a long time. The two have finally reached a consensus during the continuous running-in. Raglan does not want to waste time with the next Commander-in-Chief of France. run in.


    Of course, if Marshal Saint Arno himself was terminally ill, Commander Raglan would have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, Commander Raglan turned his gaze to the British doctor Thomas: "Thomas, tell me honestly what happened to Marshal Saint Arnault?"


    "Your Excellency Commander, I don''t know!" Dr. Thomas shook his head and said to Commander Raglan, and then added: "However, I still believe that you should plan for the worst to deal with this matter! I have seen a case similar to that of His Excellency Marshal Saint Arnault, and the patient also suffered from pain for no reason!"


    "And then! What method did they use to overcome it!" Brigadier General Trosch asked Medic Thomas impatiently.


    Recalling the condition of the patient he saw in the British peninsula, Thomas told the commander and general present: "In the beginning, the patient''s pain was not too painful, so he relieved the pain by drinking alcohol all day.


    After a few months, the patient''s condition began to worsen, and he began to moan non-stop. In order to relieve the patient''s pain, I specially prepared "A Furong" (opium) for the patient at that time. After a tube of "A Furong" went down, the patient stopped moaning. However, the effect of "A Furong" has a time limit after all, and after the hallucinogenic effect passed, the patient began to groan again. Since the patient has already experienced the pain-relieving effect of "A Furong", after the patient is in pain again, he will crave "A Furong" even more than the first time.


    With the passage of time, the efficacy of "A Hibiscus" is getting worse and worse, and more and more doses are required.


    At that stage, the patient''s body will immediately lose weight, the pain will make them eat any food again, and every minute and every second they think of smoking "A Furong" to numb themselves.


    Eventually, the patient will die in pain. "


    When Dr. Thomas finished telling the patient''s story, the three major generals and a brigadier general who greeted him glared, Brigadier General Trosch''s reaction was the most violent of all: "You fart! You quack, believe it or not. I shot you straight with a gun!"


    After speaking, Brigadier General Trosch took out his revolver pinned to his waist and pointed it at Dr. Thomas.


    "Calm down!" Conrobel, who was beside him, hurriedly grabbed Brigadier General Trosch''s revolver and said to him.


    "But he..." Brigadier General Trosch pointed to Dr. Thomas.


    "Brigadier General Trosch, this is just one thing I have experienced! If you don''t want to believe it, then there is nothing I can do!" There was no sign of fear on Dr. Thomas'' face.


    "Doctor Thomas, please forgive Brigadier General Trosch''s rudeness! Do you mean that we can only rely on "A Fleur" to maintain the marshal''s life?" Conrobel asked Dr. Thomas with a sincere expression.


    Dr. Thomas shook his head and responded to Conrobel, "I don''t know what stage your Excellency Marshal is at. Maybe Your Excellency Marshal is still in the early stages!"


    "Thank you!" Conrobel thanked Dr. Thomas, and then suggested to Commander Raglan, "Commander Raglan, I think we''ll be staying here for a while!"


    "Hey!" Commander Raglan sighed: "That''s the only way!"


    Due to Marshal St. Arnault''s physical problems, the British, French, and Satu troops had to be stationed on the bank of the river.


    Under the orders of the commanders of the four countries, camps were scattered on the north bank of the Bulganak River, and the commanders of the four countries of Britain, France and Satu gathered in a tent that was somewhat similar to a yurt.


    After the commander of the four countries in the tent was silent for a moment, Raglan, commander of the British Expeditionary Force, said: "Just now an unfortunate incident happened, the commander-in-chief of our ally, the French Empire, Marshal Saint Arnault suddenly fell from his horse, now Still in a coma, everyone, let us first pray for St. Arnault''s health."


    After speaking, Commander Raglan closed his eyes and prayed to God that St. Arno would recover as soon as possible.


    The crowd also prayed to God (although Omar was forced to believe, but he was still an Orthodox Christian at heart).


    After the prayer was over, Commander Raglan asked Conrobert again who was in charge of their French army now.


    "After discussions between our three division commanders, two regimental commanders and the chiefs of staff, it was decided that General Perissier, the commander of the Guards Division, would temporarily act as the commander of the French Imperial Expeditionary Force!" expected.


    In their opinion, Major General Conrobel, who was in charge of the First Division, was the most likely person to succeed Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Because the first division in the hands of Conrobel did not have the name of the guard division, but it had the reality of the guards.


    Had the First Division not staged a military coup against Paris, the French Empire would not have entered the stage of history.


    Not to mention, Conrobert himself is Jerome Bonaparte''s confidant and love, and accompanied Jerome Bonaparte all the way to the throne. It is reasonable for him to take over the position of Marshal of Saint Arnault. matter.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Conrobel gave up the position of succeeding St. Arnault and turned to support Pelissier.


    "General Pelissier... no Commander Pelissier!" Commander Raglan, who had reacted, hurriedly said.


    "Commander Pelissier!" Minister La Malamour and Omar Pasha also echoed.


    In this way, Pelissier, who was the commander of the guard division, temporarily took over the position of Marshal Saint Arnault and became the interim commander of France at the same time as the single guard division commander.


    Subsequently, the four commanders discussed the problems faced by the coalition forces.


    In the end, it was decided that the main force was temporarily stopped at the Bulganak River, and then the light cavalry troops were sent to the south bank of the Bulganak River to investigate.


    The cavalry sent out consisted of a regiment of Bashpozuk cavalry, and a regiment of light cavalry from Britain.

 Chapter 520： Ambush in the jungle

    Just when the coalition forces were discussing which troop to send to the south bank of the Bulganak River to explore the way, Prince Menshkov, located in the shade of a dense forest on the south bank of the Bulganak River, was anxiously waiting for the arrival of the Cossack cavalry regiment. news.


    Time passed minute by minute in the long wait, and soon it was around 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The scorching sun hanging in the sky moved from south to west, and its power was also slightly weaker than before. Prince Menshkov''s heart. As time went on, he became increasingly irritable. Sitting on the ground, he got up and kicked the tree a few times before scolding, "You damned fellow!"


    In the face of Prince Menshkov''s remarks that Sang Sang and scolded Huai, all the members of the Seventeenth Division were silent, and no one dared to say a word at this time.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the members of the Seventeenth Division, Prince Menshkov kicked the big tree twice again, and let out a random vent. The emerald green leaves kept falling under Prince Menshkov''s riding boots.


    After more than 20 minutes passed again, Prince Menshkov finally became impatient. He turned around and ordered the members of the 17th Division behind him to withdraw the troops: "Forget it!


    Just as Prince Menshkov turned to leave, there was a dense sound of hoofs in the distance, and then a huge team of horses appeared. The members of the team were uniformly dressed in green. They are so skilled, they are the most elite Cossack cavalry units in the Russian Empire.


    The arrival of the Cossack cavalry unit stopped Prince Menshkov from returning to the Alma Heights. He hurriedly ordered the Seventeenth Division to stand there and wait for the Cossack cavalry.


    When the Cossack cavalry regiment arrived in front of Prince Menshkov, the leader of the cavalry regiment hurriedly dismounted and reported to Menshkov: "Report Commander Menshkov that the British and French forces are now stationed in Bulganak. The north bank of the river!"


    "Why are you stationed on the north bank so early?" Prince Menshkov, who heard the news from the head of the Cossack cavalry regiment, was stunned for a moment, and then asked the regiment head.


    "Maybe something went wrong on their side! By the way!" The head of the Cossack cavalry regiment suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly shouted to the cavalry troops behind him: "Bring them here!"


    "They?" Prince Menshkov looked at the performance of the head of the Cossack cavalry regiment in confusion.


    Under the gaze of Prince Menshkov, several British lobster soldiers in red military uniforms appeared in front of Menshkov. , Through the medals and epaulets worn on the chests of these lobster soldiers, Prince Menshkov immediately realized that the members of the lobster soldiers in front of him were members of the Royal Scottish Musketeers.


    "Your Excellency, these are the prisoners we took near their camp! They were still gathering firewood at that time." The head of the Cossack cavalry regiment said proudly to Prince Menshkov: "What elite troops! Once caught, surrender!"


    "Let them go!" Menshkov ordered the commander of the cavalry regiment.


    "But..." The commander of the cavalry regiment had some concerns, he was afraid that these prisoners of war would be detrimental to Prince Menshkov.


    "Anyway, they are soldiers from civilized countries, very different from those barbaric Turks!" Prince Menshkov said to the cavalry commander in a kind tone.


    In the eyes of Prince Menshkov, the Kingdom of Britain is as civilized as the Russian Empire, but now it has gone the wrong way to help the barbarian.


    Wars between civilized nations should follow the morality of ancient knights, and should not kill or torture captives at will.


    "Yes!" The commander of the Cossack cavalry regiment followed Menshkov''s order and released several lobster soldiers.


    The lobster soldiers without ropes expressed their gratitude to Prince Menshkov, who immediately asked what was going on in the barracks of their coalition forces!


    "I''m not very clear about this either!" The lobster soldier shook his head and responded to Prince Menshkov.


    Prince Menshkov''s expression changed immediately, and his attitude became tough: "You are my prisoners of war now, so I have the right to use various harsh punishments to force you to tell the truth. But I am not I don''t want to do that, and I want you to answer my questions truthfully!"


    "Your Excellency, it''s not that we don''t want to answer! We also don''t know why we stopped!" One of the lobster soldiers replied to Prince Menshkov.


    "Yeah! We don''t know what happened! We all jumped close to the river to avoid the sweltering heat, and when we went ashore again, we were told to rest there for a while, and then a few of us were dispatched. Go to the nearby village to collect some daily necessities, and then you are caught here!" Another lobster soldier responded to Prince Menshkov in a helpless tone.


    From their words, Prince Menshkov did not hear any flaws.


    However, Prince Menshkov can still be sure that some situations have indeed occurred in the Anglo-French coalition.


    Otherwise, this team will definitely not stop at this time.


    But what can they do wrong?


    Just when Prince Menshkov was puzzled, another team of Cossack cavalry also appeared in the line of sight of Prince Menshkov.


    Gu Jiao


    When this Cossack squad of only a few dozen people came to Prince Menshkov, the head of the Cossack cavalry regiment first said: "Which army are you from? Why are there only so many people left? Did they appear? What an accident!"


    In response to the question of the Cossack leader, the Cossack team leader hurriedly reported the situation to the Menshkov commander: "Report to the commander, we are members of the 2nd Cavalry Regiment, and our regiment leader is suffering from Bashpozuk cavalry and The pursuit of the light cavalry, so we sent us here to ask you for help!"


    Hearing the words of the Cossack squad leader, Prince Menshkov was overjoyed, and he hurriedly ordered the Cossack cavalry regiment leader next to him: "You immediately lead your cavalry troops to support the pursued troops, and then step by step. Come here. Remember not to let them see that we''re trying to lure them, to create an atmosphere of closeness, okay?"


    "Got it! Don''t worry!" the head of the Cossacks (1st regiment) assured Prince Menshkov.


    After watching the Cossacks leave, Prince Menshkov, who was looking forward to catching a big fish, hurriedly ordered his men to hide, so that they would not be discovered by the British and French forces.


    And the second Cossack regiment not far from the jungle was not in trouble at the moment. In the face of the combined attack of the Bashpozuk cavalry regiment and the light cavalry regiment (2000 people), this Cossack cavalry regiment was still able to deal with them with skillful skills, and even used itself as a bait to gradually guide the two regiments to the encirclement. among.


    The Russian Empire and the British-Turkish combined cavalry chased after me, and soon a Cossack with more than 600 cavalry appeared in front of the Cossack cavalry.


    Under the leadership of their regiment commander, they raised their sabers and aimed at the British and Turkish troops behind the Cossacks and launched a counterattack.


    The British and Turkish cavalry units, who were caught off guard for a while, suffered several deaths and dozens of gold medals, and the Cossacks also paid dozens of casualties that fell off their horses and were trampled to death by horses.


    In general, the first round of the confrontation between the British and Turkish cavalry was a tie with a numerical advantage (2000: 1600, 600 combatants).


    After the first round of confrontation, the commander of the Cossack cavalry regiment firmly obeyed what Prince Menshkov had told him and began to retreat toward the rear.


    As the commander of the British Hussars, Earl Lugan naturally would not miss such an opportunity to beat the Reservoir Dogs, and he hurriedly ordered his troops to pursue the Cossack cavalry troops.


    The Bashpozuk cavalry unit, an ally of Britain, immediately became cautious after the last siege of the Silistra fortress.


    The "Kurdish Saint" Fatima even persuaded Count Lugan not to pursue the Cossack cavalry any more. Their task was to investigate whether there was an army on the south bank.


    Now they have met the Cossack cavalry unit, which means they are ready to cross!


    "If your soldiers are unwilling to receive this honor, then you can go back now!" Earl Lugan apparently disagreed with Fatima''s suggestion, and he gave Fatima an order to return directly.


    This order should not have been issued by Count Lugan. Count Lugan, who also despised the Turkish army in his bones, just regarded the army of the Ottoman Empire as the army of the servant country.


    The suzerain country reprimanded the servant country, how dare the servant country retaliate.


    After hearing Count Lugan''s arrogant remarks, Fatima simply asked Count Lugan to lead his army to pursue the Cossacks. Bashpozuk cavalry) to report to Commander Raglan about the Earl of Lugan.


    "Go! We must kill them! Let them see how powerful we are in Britain!" Earl Lugan shouted vigorously and ordered his troops to attack the Cossacks together. UU Reading


    Under the attack of Count Lugan, the Cossacks fell one by one, and Count Lugan also came to the place where Menshkov was ambushed.


    The Cossack cavalry who had been running forward suddenly stopped running, and an ominous premonition enveloped Count Lugan''s heart.


    "Retreat!" Seeing this, Count Lugan hurriedly ordered his men to retreat.


    However, Earl Lugan''s order was still a step too late, and the figure of Prince Menshkov came out from the dense forest: "Go! Don''t let them run away!"


    When Menshkov finished saying these words, the sound of dense gunshots rang out from the dense forest.


    The British deputy commander, who was leading the 4th Guards Cavalry Regiment and all the Bashpozuk cavalry in the direction of Count Lugan''s pursuit, couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing the gunshots in the distance. .


    He knew that the cavalry regiment led by Earl Lugan was probably a bit more fortunate now.


    "quick!"


    https://rg/novel/117/117774/64717881.html


    rgrg


    Make France great again https://

 Chapter 521： Lost in the first battle

    The chapter is wrong, click here to refresh


    , After the refresh, the editor will correct the chapter content within two minutes, please try again later.


    "quick!"


    The Duke of Cambridge and Fatima, who heard the sound of gunshots in the distance, hurried over in the direction of the gunshots.


    Just as the two British and Turkish cavalry regiments rushed to the scene of the incident to support them, a group of cavalry with hundreds of people rushed towards them, and the leader was Sir Lugan.


    At this time, he no longer had the appearance of scolding Fang Qiu when chasing the Cossack cavalry, but rather like a bereaved dog being chased.


    Behind the light cavalry led by Sir Lugan was a Cossack cavalry of nearly a hundred people.


    The group of saber-wielding Cossacks chased Ser Lugan''s group and sneered eerily at Ser Lugan''s troops ahead.


    The laughter made every hussar behind the Duke of Cambridge feel resentful. The commander of the 4th Hussar Regiment, which was supported by the Duke of Cambridge, couldn''t help but ask the Duke of Cambridge to fight. Destroyed by a handful of nobles who did not understand cavalry fighting.


    "Go!" The Duke of Cambridge, who had a slightly gloomy expression, interrupted the commander of the cavalry regiment who asked for the battle, while staring at Sir Lugan who was fleeing in embarrassment.


    There was a moment when the Earl of Cambridge hoped that Sir Lugan would die on the battlefield like a knight, instead of being chased by a guy who was several times smaller than them. It was too embarrassing.


    "Yes!" The commander of the fourth-level corps who received the order immediately led his cavalry. He rushed in the direction of Sir Lugan.


    On the other hand, Sir Lugan, who was being chased by the Cossack cavalry, had a happy smile on his face after seeing the Duke of Cambridge and Fatima.


    Ser Lugan knew that he had been saved... whatever punishment he might face when he returned to the barracks, but now he had managed to escape. Now all he has to do is...


    In the sight of the Duke of Cambridge, Sir Lugan''s speed gradually decreased.


    "Stop!" shouted Ser Lugan angrily.


    After hearing Sir Lugan''s order, the frightened light cavalry regiment subconsciously carried out Sir Lugan''s order, and the light cavalry regiment of several hundred people stopped immediately.


    Then Sir Lugan drew out the long sword pinned to his waist and ordered his cavalry unit to turn back, and the cavalry unit immediately turned around.


    When the hussars turned around, they saw that the Cossacks that had pursued them were now being attacked by the 4th Hussars.


    The brave and fearless 4th Light Cavalry Regiment, led by their commander, Lieutenant Colonel John Douglas, fought with a long sword and a saber-wielding Cossack. Due to the large gap in equipment between the two sides, and their morale and will to fight were roughly the same, this The Cossack cavalry, which supported nearly 100 people, was eliminated by the Fourth Cavalry Regiment.


    Looking at the Cossack cavalry fleeing south, Sir Lugan and the surviving members of the cavalry regiment felt very ashamed.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lugan!" A call full of anger came to Sir Lugan''s ears, and it didn''t take long to know that the owner of the voice was the Duke of Cambridge.


    Sir Lugan followed the source of the sound and turned his head to look over, and the angry Duke of Cambridge was riding his horse towards him.


    "Your Excellency Deputy Commander!" Sir Lugan addressed the Duke of Cambridge''s army with a wry smile.


    "What the **** is going on with you! How could you make such a low-level mistake... You are still an experienced commander... Don''t you see that this is a low-level trap that cannot be used in low-level?" scolded Sir Lugan.


    Sir Lugan accepted the rebuke of the Duke of Cambridge without saying a word. The Duke of Cambridge was right. This low-level mistake is really not a mistake that an officer of his rank can make. He is willing to accept all the criticism from the Duke of Cambridge, even if the Duke of Cambridge Send him directly to the military court, and he has no complaints at all.


    On the other hand, the Duke of Cambridge''s rebuke also protects his meaning.


    If the Duke of Cambridge did not say a word, Lugan was bound to be rebuked even more when he returned to the barracks.


    Now that the Duke of Cambridge has scolded Duke Lugan in front of everyone, the Duke of Cambridge has reason to say a few words of praise to Commander Raglan.


    After scolding Sir Lugan, the Duke of Cambridge, after seeing Lieutenant Colonel John Douglas of the 4th Hussars returning, beckoned Lieutenant Colonel John Douglas to come to him, pointing at John Douglas and Fatima To Ser Lugan: "If it weren''t for them, you and your men would have died! Thank them soon!"


    Sir Lugan hurriedly expressed his gratitude to John Douglas and Fatima, and at the same time apologized for the words he had just used against Fatima.


    Fatima forgave Sir Lugan in the Duke of Cambridge''s favor.


    The Duke of Cambridge then asked Lugan whether his light cavalry regiment had encountered the infantry of the Russian Empire.


    Lugan nodded and said to the Duke of Cambridge: "Your Excellency Deputy Commander, the Russian Empire has about a division''s strength hidden in the jungle! My troops and I were accidentally caught in their trap."


    "Accidental? I think you are taking it lightly!" The Earl of Cambridge bluntly criticized Sir Lugan.


    "Yes! I did take it lightly! I am willing to accept any punishment from the coalition forces!" Sir Lugan continued to criticize himself.


    "Forget it! Forget it for now, you lead the way!" The Earl of Cambridge said to Sir Lugan, "I must bury the corpses of those warriors who fought for freedom!"


    "Your Excellency Deputy Commander, do we have to go back?" Sir Lugan said to the Duke of Cambridge with a slightly trembling voice.


    "What? You''re afraid! Aren''t you bold!" replied the Duke of Cambridge to Sir Lugan in a sarcastic tone.


    "If they''re still there, I''m afraid..." Sir Lugan expressed his concerns.


    "They won''t be there anymore!" the Duke of Cambridge replied firmly to Sir Lugan: "The reason why they''re lying in ambush is to catch us off guard! Now that their purpose has been accomplished, stay there again. You''re just putting yourself in danger."


    The words of the Duke of Cambridge made Sir Lugan reluctantly relieved.


    Under the leadership of Sir Lugan, the Duke of Cambridge and others came to the site where Sir Lugan was ambushed.


    In fact, just as the Duke of Cambridge expected, the 17th Division led by Menshkov did not move with any nostalgia after a successful strike.


    All the corpses on the ground were the corpses of the British Hussars. After a careful count, it was found that there were 267 corpses in the dense forest, which was equivalent to half of the number of people who followed Sir Lugan to break through the siege. 1,000 people, which means that 199 people are still missing.


    In this single battle, Menshkov eliminated nearly two British companies (one British company with 250 men) of cavalry.


    "Buy it!" Looking at the body of the British soldier in the sunset, the Duke of Cambridge sighed slightly and responded to Lieutenant Colonel John Douglas beside him.


    Lieutenant Colonel John Douglas immediately organized his people to bury the dead British cavalry on the spot. Sir Lugan and Fatima also ordered their men to bury them together.


    It took nearly an hour for everyone to bury all the bodies. On the way, a few British cavalrymen coughed, and the Duke of Cambridge and everyone present didn''t care about it.


    "Go back!" After all the bodies were buried, the Duke of Cambridge gave the order to return to everyone present.


    The Duke of Cambridge, who had returned to Britain''s camp, immediately went with Sir Lugan to Commander Raglan, and reported to him the error of Sir Lugan''s.


    "You! You! How did you think I promised me!" Commander Raglan pointed at Ser Lugan, who bowed his head.


    Sir Lugan likewise accepted all of Commander Raglan''s criticism without a word.


    Looking at Sir Lugan who was humbly accepting criticism, Commander Raglan sighed and asked Sir Lugan, "Tell me! How do you want me to punish you!"


    "Your Excellency, Commander, you know that you have made a serious mistake! You can punish me as you please!" Ser Lugan pleaded earnestly to Commander Raglan: "I only ask that my ancestors not be allowed to What''s been done is rubbish!"


    "You still know shame!" Commander Raglan also sneered: "If your ancestors knew what you are like now, they would be afraid..."


    Commander Raglan hesitated for a moment, then sighed again, and after pacing back and forth for two laps, he said, "Forget it! Now you will be relieved of the position of commander of the Thirteenth Hussars, and you will give me to follow the Duke of Cambridge. Study hard by your side!"


    "Yes!" Commander Raglan''s light-hearted move allowed Lugan to stay in the barracks, and he hurriedly thanked Commander Raglan.


    "Be honest with me in the future! Use your brain when you encounter things!" Commander Raglan warned Sir Lugan once again, and it could be seen that Commander Raglan still had plans to restore Officer Lugan to his post.


    "Yes!" Ser Lugan responded with a sonorous voice to Commander Raglan.


    Early the next morning, the Anglo-French Allied Forces continued to advance on the pontoon built by the engineers overnight. After crossing the Burganac River, they walked quickly towards the Alma River. After falling ill, Commander Raglan was tacitly assumed to be the commander-in-chief to succeed Marshal St. Arnault) determined that he must reach the north bank of the Alma River before dark, and then spend another week driving Russia to the south bank of the Alma River. The imperial army was wiped out, a humiliation committed by the British army before the snow.


    Therefore, in this battle of Alma, the Kingdom of Britain has to fight for the main position.


    Thinking of this, Commander Raglan couldn''t help but look to the right, the French Empire in two pairs advancing in an orderly manner.


    At this time, Perlisier, the new acting commander-in-chief of France, who was riding on a horse, was staring at the Alma River in the distance.

 Chapter 522： Invention and War

    The British, French, and Turkish coalition forces stopped on the north bank of the Alma River, and then arranged in 2-3 columns in units of companies. The distance between the columns was about 10 meters.


    Looking at the Kurgan Mountain and Telegraph Mountain on the south bank of the Alma River to the north bank, you can clearly see the endless line.


    Even soldiers who had confidence in the Russian Empire couldn''t help feeling a wave of fear at the more than 100,000 coalition troops on the south bank.


    As for the generals of the Russian Empire, that is another view.


    Prince Menshkov, who is both the Governor of Crimea and the Caucasus, has an unprecedented boost of self-confidence after a wave of sneak attacks. He believes that with more than 50,000 people in his hands, he will be able to defend for a few weeks!


    As long as he can persist until His Majesty Nicholas I sends someone to come to support, then he can form a double-teaming situation with the troops who came to support him, and let these allied troops know how powerful he is.


    The generals under Prince Menshkov had no knowledge of the armies of Britain, France, and Satu. They were confident that as long as the coalition troops dared to approach them, it would be the death of the coalition troops.


    The weak coalition troops will not be the opponents of the great Russian Empire in the bayonet competition. They only need to wait in the Kurgan Mountains to send wave after wave of coalition troops to death.


    In this way, the lower-level soldiers of the Russian Empire did not know the thoughts of the upper-level officers, and the upper-level officers also disdain to know the thoughts of the lower-level soldiers of the Russian Empire. Under the premise that the upper and lower levels are divided, the Russian Empire is destined to face failure.


    As for the coalition forces, the old General Pelissier, the commander-in-chief of France, quickly returned to a wooden house near the sea at the rear of the team after seeing (part of) the situation on the south bank of the Alma through a telescope.


    The old General Pelissier, who entered the wooden house, saw Brigadier General Trosch, who was in charge of the wooden house. At this time, Brigadier General Trosch was leading a group of staff of the General Staff to add some details to the map on the south bank of the Alma River. The arrival of the old General Ye made Brigadier General Trochu briefly stop his work and salute General Pelissier: "Commander Pelissier!"


    "Yeah!" Pelissier nodded indifferently, and then asked Trosch, "How is your map redrawn?"


    "Some parameters are missing!" Brigadier General Trosch responded to Pelissier.


    "What parameters?" Perissier asked Brigadier General Trosch.


    "The military deployment of the Russian Empire, and the location of the artillery!" Commodore Trosch responded to Pelissier.


    "What method are you going to use to get it! Our army is not very close to Alma! The enemy''s artillery is always aimed at us!" Pelissier responded to Brigadier General Trosch all the way.


    "Commander, we don''t need to approach!" Brigadier General Trosch responded to General Pelissier, "Please come with me!"


    After speaking, Brigadier General Trosch left the cabin, and Pelissier also left the cabin with Brigadier General Trosch.


    Under the guidance of Brigadier General Trosch, General Pelissier came to an open space where a colorful rag, a "brazer", and a basket large enough for two people were stacked.


    "This is..." General Pelissier asked General Trosch while looking at the pile of junk in front of him.


    "Commander, please wait a moment!" Brigadier General Trosch responded to General Pelissier, and then ordered the engineers in the open space to assemble all the broken copper and iron in Pelissier''s eyes.


    It took dozens of soldiers from the Paris Engineering University to assemble for about an hour, and finally put all the "junk" together.


    When the engineer ignited the fuel in the metal brazier, the rag seemed to be bulging after being blessed by some kind of force.


    "This is..." Pelissier looked at the scene in front of him with a look of surprise.


    "Your Excellency Commander, this is a hot air balloon!" Brigadier General Trosch introduced the principles and uses of hot air balloons to Pelissier.


    After hearing Brigadier General Trosch''s introduction, Perissier couldn''t help but sighed: "What a great invention! Did you invent this thing?"


    "The person who invented it has already died in the time of poor King Louis XVI!" Brigadier General Trosch shrugged and responded to General Pelissier.


    "Really! Why didn''t anyone think of using this method to investigate before!" Pelissier complained in a low voice.


    "Because it''s easy to want this thing to float in the air, but it''s very difficult to make it come down! If you don''t make trouble, you will die!" Brigadier Trosch replied to Pelissier.


    Gu Zhi


    It was the uncertainty of manned hot air balloons that brought the technology to a complete halt after Louis XVI.


    "Human life? The most indispensable thing in the army is human life!" Pelissier replied to Brigadier General Trosch with an indifferent expression, and then looked at the gadget in front of him obsessively: "This thing will help us. It''s too big, even if it loses a company!"


    Subsequently, Pelissier gave Brigadier General Trosch an order to lift off, and the manned hot air balloon carrying the staff flew into the sky.


    In order to prevent the hot air balloon from being affected by the wind and flying to the camp of the Russian Empire, Brigadier General Trosch specially installed a rope on the gondola of the hot air balloon. People on the ground can control the balloon through the rope, so that the balloon will not fly out. the control of the coalition.


    The manned hot air balloon slowly lifted off, and soon reached a height of more than 600 meters above the ground. The staff on the balloon watched the Russian Imperial Army on the south bank of the Alma River with binoculars, while marking the Russian Imperial Army in Alma. The location of the soldiers on the south bank of the river.


    When the soldiers on the south bank of the Alma River saw the hot air balloon, they couldn''t help but shouted: "Oh! My God! Look what that is!"


    When the first Russian imperial soldier found the staff member on the manned balloon, he immediately told the soldiers next to him, and then passed it ten or ten, and the soldiers on the Kurgan Mountain and the Telegraph Mountain found the manned balloon. , many soldiers tried to shoot down the manned balloon with a musket, only to find that they could not reach the staff on the manned balloon at all.


    Although Prince Menshkov knew that the guy floating in the sky was likely to tell the coalition forces on the ground about their troop deployment, Prince Menshkov had nothing to do, and his troops could not conduct large-scale Transfer, any transfer may become a precursor to collapse.


    Another 20 minutes passed, and all the deployment of Arma was recorded. The staff quietly waited for the whereabouts of the hot air balloon.


    The flames on the brazier weakened over time, as did the manned hot air balloon.


    Twenty-five minutes later, the hanging basket slowly fell to the ground, and Commander Pelissier and Brigadier General Trosch applauded the warrior in front of him at the same time.


    The staff officer showed a shy smile at the corner of his mouth, and then handed over the Alma deployment he had recorded in the sky to Brigadier General Trox.


    Commander Pelissier and Brigadier General Trosch returned to the hut again, and Brigadier General Trosch lowered the deployment on the other side of the Arma River to the other staff members in the hut.


    The staff in charge of the Crimean peninsula moved into action, adding troops to the drawn floor plan.


    After Commander Pelissier waited quietly for more than an hour, the staff of the expeditionary force commander finally put the drawing of the Alma River in front of Pelisier.


    Brigadier General Trosch suggested to Pelissier: "In view of the serious shortage of the Russian Imperial Army in the Telegraph Hill area, our proposal is to use part of the troops to attack the Akurgan Hill, creating an all-out attack. The posture of the Kurgan Mountains firmly fixed the soldiers deployed by Menshkov on the Kurgan Mountains, and then selected some soldiers from the left and right flanks to form a pincer attack..."


    "Very well said!" Pelissier praised Brigadier General Trosch with a surging heart.


    Then he returned to the front line with the plan provided by Brigadier General Trosch.


    At this time, the Russian Imperial Army and the British Army on the Kurgan Mountains had already begun to fight. Nearly one hundred heavy artillery pieces of the Russian Empire (some of which were dismantled from naval guns) began to launch a fierce attack in the direction of Britain. The British Kingdom also did not want to be outdone. The 6-pound artillery in his hand launched an attack on the Russian Imperial Army.


    After the two sides fired nearly a thousand shells, the Russian Empire killed more than 100 people, and the British Kingdom''s casualties were only about 70 or 80 people.


    Artillery has gradually become a deterrent weapon in the war Fewer and fewer soldiers died on the gun, and more and more died on the rifle.


    After greeting each other with artillery, the British kingdom began to attack.


    The British Kingdom, lined up in three rows, is still advancing towards the Kurgan Mountains of the Russian Empire with rigid tactics. The Russian Empire soldiers in the trenches and bastions around Kurgan are seeing British soldiers walking on the river and erecting planks. when they try to pull the trigger.


    It was a pity that the musket at a distance of 300 yards could not hit the British army at all. Instead, the British kingdom, which had crossed the Alma River, could use the Mignet gun in its hand to shoot at the soldiers of the Russian Empire in Mount Kurgan.


    After a round of shooting, the firepower of the Russian Empire soldiers was crushed by the British Kingdom.


    The soldiers of the Russian Empire had no choice but to seek the help of the artillery. This time the artillery finally did not have the stroke artillery technique when shooting in the opposite direction, and the solid shells were fired towards the foot of the Kurgan Mountains.


    The soldiers of the British Kingdom were smashed to death by solid shells one after another. After seeing this scene, Commander Raglan hurriedly ordered his subordinate Ming Jin to withdraw his troops.


    The British soldiers who crossed the Alma River receded like a tide.

 Chapter 523： Alma Total Offensive Plan (1)

    Watching the British army retreating like a tide, Commander Raglan couldn''t help sighing.


    The army of the former British Kingdom was so brave and good at fighting, but now the British army is unable to conquer even a small highland.


    Was this still the British Army he knew? Why does it look like a Turkish army!


    Just when Commander Raglan was mourning for Britain''s loss of military virtue, the Duke of Cambridge, who was standing beside Commander Raglan, hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this is just a small tentative attack! If you say you If I feel dissatisfied, I will immediately organize personnel to continue to attack the opposite highland."


    "Forget it! Forget it!" Commander Raglan shook his head and responded to the Duke of Cambridge: "You must reorganize the withdrawn troops immediately, and you must not let this failure affect the morale of our army!"


    "Yes! Your Excellency Commander!" After obeying Commander Raglan''s instructions, the Duke of Cambridge saluted Commander Raglan and turned to leave.


    Commander Raglan on the horse looked solemnly at the Kazan Infantry Brigade on the multi-faceted bastion in the distance, then sighed, turned around and pulled back.


    Prince Menshkov, who was stationed on the top of the Kurgan Mountain, used a telescope to see Commander Raglan in a big red military uniform in the distance turning away, with a smile on his face and shouting: "We have won!"


    After hearing Prince Menshkov''s call, the two surrounding staff officers and a group of soldiers also shouted "We are victorious!"


    One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, and the call of victory is heard throughout the Kurgan Mountains.


    The morale of the British army on the north bank of the Alma River inevitably fell after hearing the cheers of the Russian Empire.


    However, this drop in morale did not last long, and under the riding boots and whips of British officers, the "breasts" of the British kingdom quickly forgot about these things and devoted themselves to the next war. middle.


    ...


    Just as Commander Raglan was riding towards the coalition headquarters, General Pelissier also walked towards him.


    The commanders of the two armies of Britain and France met in the middle of the road. Commander Raglan asked General Pelissier curiously: "Commander Pelissier, where are you going!"


    "I was going to find you! Commander Raglan!" General Pelissier responded to Commander Raglan.


    "Looking for me?" Commander Raglan looked at General Pelissier suspiciously.


    "That''s right! My staff has drawn up a plan to conquer Alma, and I want to discuss it with you!" Pelissier said to Commander Raglan, pointing to the document under his arm.


    "Then let''s go to the headquarters to discuss in detail!" Commander Raglan responded to Commander Pelissier.


    "Yes!" Pelissier nodded and replied.


    Pelissier and Commander Raglan came to the coalition headquarters, which is a house built on a highland 5 kilometers northwest of the Alma River. The owner of the house took his family to Simfero long before the arrival of the four-nation coalition. pol.


    Naturally, everything in the house was forcibly requisitioned by the coalition forces to serve as the headquarters of the coalition headquarters.


    When General Pelissier and Commander Raglan arrived at the castle, La Malamour, the minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia, and Omar Pasha of the Ottoman Empire were already waiting for their arrival in the mansion.


    The commanders-in-chief of the expeditionary forces of the four countries sat on a round table. General Pelissier spread the document in his hand on the round table, and then put the document in the folder that had been divided into four parts on them. Everyone said in front of and behind: "Look at it first!"


    The three people present looked at the plan brought by General Pelissier page by page. After a while, Commander Raglan said, "I don''t agree to use Mount Kurgan as a feint target!"


    "Commander Raglan, what are your thoughts on this plan!" General Pelissier asked Raglan with a humbly educated expression.


    "It is undeniable! This plan is indeed a near-perfect plan, but I think we should target both Akul Mountain and Telegraph Mountain, and launch a devastating attack on the Russian Empire on the mountain!" Commander Raglan He opened his mouth and responded to General Pelissier.


    "However, this approach may lead to a large number of casualties, and a frontal attack is too unwise!" Pelissier retorted to Commander Raglan, and then pointed to the map and said to Commander Raglan: "We only need to contain Part of the Russian Empire soldiers living on the Kurgan Mountains, so that they have no way to move! In this way, our remaining troops can be double-teamed and attacked in a pincer shape! We will definitely be able to wipe out the Russian Empire guarding the Kurgan and Telegraph Mountains in one fell swoop. army!"


    "Our own troops are much more than the Russian Empire! Why take the risk if we can push it flat?" Commander Raglan also replied plausibly.


    Although Commander Raglan said that he should not take risks and remain steady, in fact Commander Raglan was thinking about how to win the honor of conquering Mount Kurgan.


    Pelissier''s plan is indeed a practical plan, but it is somewhat unfriendly to the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    If you follow Pelissier''s plan, the honor of conquering Mount Kurgan will probably not belong to the British Kingdom alone, because the British Kingdom cannot implement Pelissier''s plan with the existing troops.


    This is very unfriendly to Commander Raglan, who has always wanted to wash his shame.


    "If that''s the case, then do what you want!" General Pelissier took a step back, pointing to the map on the table and said, "Tomorrow morning, Britain and Turkey will attack Mount Kurgan with all their strength, and France and Saskatchewan will attack Mount Kurgan with all their strength. The army is attacking Telegraph Hill Heights!"


    Valley


    "Yes!"


    After the deliberation, everyone returned to their respective camps for the next step of deployment.


    That night, General Perlisier, the acting commander of France, came to the camp of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    "Welcome!" La Malamour, Minister of War of the Kingdom of Sardinia, hurriedly walked out of the camp to meet General Pelissier after receiving a report from his own soldiers.


    "Minister Malamour, I want to talk to you about tomorrow''s attack! I wonder if you have time!" General Perlisier asked directly.


    "Of course there is time!" La Malamour immediately responded to Pelissier, and then entered the tent with General Pelissier.


    La Malamour, who had just sat down, immediately asked General Pelissier, "Coffee or tea!"


    "Coffee!" Pelissier responded to La Malamour.


    La Maramore called his adjutant and ordered his adjutant to prepare two cups of coffee and some cakes specially delivered from the Apennine Peninsula.


    No matter where, no matter where. The Sardinian kingdom has always maintained a luxurious and hedonistic style.


    Of course, this situation is not limited to the Kingdom of Sardinia. The living standards of all high-ranking officers, including France, are severely divided by the lower ranks.


    However, the Sardinian kingdom is more severe in terms of fragmentation.


    Snacks and coffee from Italy soon entered the camp, and Pelissier and La Maramore were discussing while eating pastries.


    "I plan to put all the regiments of our two countries that are good at mountain operations into the plan to attack Telegraph Mountain!" Er said: "These regiments will conduct climbing operations near the cliff, and when they climb to the top of the mountain, they will immediately flank and outflank the defenders on Telegraph Mountain!


    During the landing of these regiments, I would send my Guards Division to deter the troops on Telegraph Hill, making them mistakenly believe that we were attacking Telegraph Hill from the front, so that they would not be able to detect our flank deployment. When all our mountain troops have reached the south bank, it is time for us to launch a general attack on the Russian troops on the high mountains.


    At that time, those regiments will become an important force in attacking the highlands and mountains.��


    Pelissier told La Malamour about his plan to be cut in half by Commander Raglan. La Malamour pondered for a moment, then nodded and responded to Perisier: "Commander Pelissier, I agree with you!"


    "It''s great to be able to get your consent!" With a smile on General Pelissier''s face, he stretched out his hand and said to La Malamour.


    General Pelisier and General La Mallamore shook hands with each other, and then General Pelisier returned to the camp under the **** of La Mallamore.


    By the way, after the meeting, Commander Raglan and Omar Pasha did not communicate with Pelissier and La Mallamore.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the two people, each has a set of offensive plans.


    ...


    Just as General Pelissier was about to lie down on the marching bed and prepare to rest, Brigadier General Trosch appeared in General Pelissier''s tent.


    "What happened?" General Pelissier asked Brigadier General Trosch suspiciously.


    "General Perissier, Marshal Saint Arnault is awake!" Brigadier General Trosch responded excitedly to General Perlisier.


    After listening to Brigadier General Trosch''s words, General Pelissier''s eyes flashed with loneliness.


    Marshal St. Arnault''s awakening means that he, the acting commander-in-chief, will once again become the commander of the third division.


    Although Perissier was a little unwilling in his heart, he still had a happy smile on his face. He hurriedly got up from the bed and followed Brigadier General Trosch to the convalescent place of Marshal St. Arno At this time, Marshal Saint Arnault still had a face with a short life. He was panting and thanked Perissier for being able to take over his position to maintain the stability of France when he was critically ill.


    "Please don''t say that! Now that you are awake, you should be the Marshal of France as the commander-in-chief!" General Perlisier respectfully said to Marshal Saint Arnault in front of him.


    "General Perissier, do you see how I can command the army in my current state?" Marshal Saint Arnault weakly responded to General Perlisier: "Since they chose you to hold this position , then I hope you will not refuse. Like me, you are one of the first generals to support His Majesty, and you are qualified to lead them! Besides..."


    Marshal Saint Arnault paused and said to Pelissier in a low voice, "Don''t you want to get a marshal''s scepter?"


    Pelissier, who thought of the marshal''s scepter, couldn''t help taking a deep breath. A marshal was the highest honor a general could get, and Pelissier naturally wanted to get a marshal''s scepter.


    Even if the gold content of the marshal''s scepter of the empire is far less than that of the original empire.

 Chapter 524： Alma Total Offensive Plan (2)

    "what should I do?"


    Marshal Saint Arnault''s condition was undoubtedly a huge temptation for Pelissier, who aspired to become the marshal of the Empire, so that Pelissier couldn''t help but ask Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Cough...cough..." St. Arnault coughed violently. Brigadier General Trox, who was standing beside St. Arnault, immediately handed over the wet wipes hanging by the bed to St. Arnault. Marshal''s hands.


    Marshal Saint Arnault, who put the towel to his mouth, coughed even harder. When Marshal Saint Arnault handed the towel back to Brigadier General Trox, a blood stain appeared on the towel.


    "Marshal, are you alright!" Brigadier General Trox asked Marshal St. Arnault worriedly.


    "What can I do!" Marshal St. Arnault''s pale face showed a smile: "Brigadier General Trox, you go out first!"


    "But..." Brigadier General Trox looked at Marshal Saint Arno worriedly.


    "General Pelissier and I have something to say! Hurry up!" Marshal Saint Arnault conveyed the order to Brigadier General Trox with a straight face.


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Trosch had to leave the room.


    There were only two people left in the room, Marshal Saint Arnault and Brigadier General Trox. Marshal Saint Arnault said to Pelissier with a serious face: "I can''t live much longer!"


    Hearing Marshal Saint Arnault''s words, Perissier''s face showed a look of consternation, and he hurriedly said to Marshal Saint Arnault: "Your Excellency Commander, please don''t say such depressing words! The expedition is still waiting for you in person. lead!"


    "I''m not saying this in despair!" Marshal Saint Arnault said in a plain tone with a hint of despair, he slowly said: "I know my physical condition very well! Now my body is like a thread that is about to burn out. I can clearly feel the life force draining from my body! I''m afraid it won''t be long before I meet God''s arms on this island. However, I hope to see Sevastopol in person before I die The fortress has been conquered! General Pelissier, I wonder if you can fulfill my wish! Let me leave no regrets before returning to the arms of the Lord. I can assure you that during this time, I will Absolutely will not interfere with any of your actions!


    When you take the fortress of Sevastopol, I will personally ask Paris for you! "


    The conditions put forward by Marshal Saint Arno were very simple. If Perissier captured the Sevastopol fortress before his death, then he would commend his merits to the emperor and let the emperor make him the marshal of the empire.


    After listening to Marshal Saint Arnault''s conditions, General Pelissier was silent for a moment, then stood up and saluted Marshal Saint Arnault and responded: "Your Excellency Marshal, I promise you that Sevastopol will be captured as soon as possible. fortress!"


    After speaking, Pelissier left Marshal Saint Arnault''s room.


    "thanks!"


    ...


    At 5 a.m. the next morning, the Alma River shrouded in the morning mist exuded a quiet and elegant atmosphere. A soldier with a bugle came out of the tent hidden in the mist and stood on the lawn wet with dew. superior.


    "Uh...uh..."


    A loud and long bugle sound woke the French soldiers in the camp from their sleep.


    The French soldiers walking out of the camp yawned and cursed at the soldiers playing the bugle.


    After staring for nearly an hour, the more than 60,000 French soldiers finally came to their senses, and they were once again arranged in two columns corresponding to each other.


    At 7 a.m., the early morning fog completely disappeared without a trace, leaving only a round of fiery red discs hanging in the eastern sky.


    Looking at the ranks of the French Empire troops who were ready to go, Commander Perissier, who was riding on a horse, showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then General Pelissier looked at the Kingdom of Sardinia not far from him. At this time, the Kingdom of Sardinia, like the French Empire, was all assembled and ready to set off at any time.


    At present, the two countries of France and Sardinia are all ready, and it stands to reason that the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Britain should also be ready.


    In order to understand the situation of the British and Turkish troops, General Pelissier called Captain Jerome Patterson and asked him to go to the British and Turkish camps to see if they had assembled like France.


    Captain Jerome Patterson, who received the order, rode a horse and rushed to the Ottoman Empire camp first. In front of the Ottoman Empire camp, Jerome Patterson did not see an orderly army, but looked at To a group of soldiers running around like headless flies.


    Jerome Paterson had to enter the military camp of the Ottoman Empire and found Omar Pasha, who was commanding the logistics force in the rear, and asked him when he would be able to reorganize the army. Omar Pasha told Jerome Paterson, It took the Ottomans about two hours to get the army in order.


    Hearing the answer, Jerome Paterson left the Ottoman army camp and went to the British Kingdom army camp instead.


    In the barracks of the British Kingdom, Jerome Patterson saw much the same scene as what he saw in the Ottoman barracks.


    The chaotic army and poor logistics made it impossible for the British Kingdom to organize the army at the specified time. Jerome Patterson could only step into the British military camp and find Commander Raglan with the help of the soldiers in the camp.


    "Give me two hours!" Before Jerome Paterson could speak, Commander Raglan spoke first.


    "Okay!" Jerome Patterson nodded, then turned his horse back.


    On the way back, Jerome Paterson was undoubtedly extremely proud. By comparing the logistics of France and Britain, he could know how big the gap between the two armies was. He would bet that the French army of the same size would fight against the British army. If so, the final winner must be the French Empire army.


    Jerome Paterson, who returned to the French camp, told General Pelissier what he had seen in Ottoman and Britain. After General Pelissier listened to what Jerome Paterson said, He couldn''t help but sighed: "I didn''t expect that the British Kingdom''s army would turn into what it is now!"


    General Pelissier suddenly remembered that the reason why the French Empire was able to mobilize so much was due to the emperor''s foresight.


    If it were not for the emperor''s "willingness" to improve the logistics and transportation system of the army, the French imperial army would probably have been reduced to the same level as the current Britain.


    General Pelissier couldn''t help but admire Jerome Bonaparte who was far away in Paris. At this moment, he was even more convinced that the emperor in Paris was the one who led them to revival.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for them for a while!" Pelisier said helplessly, and then Pelisier revised the combat schedule and changed the original attack plan to the coffee brewing plan.


    At 10:30 a.m., the coalition forces finally assembled.


    The people on the left of the line are the British, and the people on the right are the French. The Turkish and Sardinian armies were behind the British and in the middle of the French.


    The commanders of Britain, France, and Satu gathered again, and a coalition force of 150,000 people marched towards the other side of the Alma River.


    Today''s Prince Menshkov did not choose to stay on the top of the mountain, but chose to be with the Kazan infantry brigade in the multi-faceted bastion. He saw the British army walking towards them through the telescope, and could not help but sneered loudly: "I see Is it? The group of Brits who were beaten back by us yesterday are going to come over and die again today!"


    "Then let them see how powerful we are!" The soldiers around also responded with a big smile.


    Menshkov did not know that the British army in this frontal attack was very different from yesterday.


    When Britain''s most elite Highland Brigade infantry lined up and came within range of the Russian Empire, the Highland Brigade Commander Sir Colin Campbell on horseback encouraged his officers: "Gentlemen, you will soon be Going into a glorious and brutal war, so I want each of you to understand that your job is only to move forward. Your job is to crush everyone in front of you, and I won''t allow you to do anything but this Other things. As long as you do things that are not critical to moving forward, I promise to teach you a lesson after the war. Your name will be wiped from the parish, and the government will give you money It won''t be sent to you either... In short, your mission is to cross this river, then climb to the middle of the mountain and teach those arrogant Russians a lesson! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The Highland Brigade shouted at their brigade commander with a sigh of relief before moving on.


    "emission!"


    With the order of Prince Menshkov, more than a hundred artillery pieces on Mount Kurgan began to fire, and a soldier of the Highland Brigade was hit by the shell and fell to the ground.


    This time, the British army showed a strong resilience different from before After a Highland Brigade soldier died, the Highland Brigade soldiers behind him rushed to the front to fill the vacancy.


    After the Highland Brigade crossed the Alma River, Prince Menshkov''s artillery team was even more powerful, and one cannonball could always kill 2 or 3 soldiers.


    Even so, the soldiers of the High and Low Brigades still marched forward at a steady pace. After reaching the range of the Minet gun, the soldiers of the Highland Brigade in the first row squatted down, and the soldiers in the second and third rows raised the Minet in their hands. Rifle shot at the Russian Empire behind the mound.


    The vast majority of the Russian imperial soldiers hurriedly squatted behind the earth mound and fired many times. The Mignet gun hit the earth mound and made a "pop" sound.


    The Imperial Russian soldiers then began to fight back, but since their army rifles were still muskets, they were simply unable to do any damage to the Highland Brigade.


    The two armies spent nearly half an hour between the foothills and the mountainside of the Kurgan Mountains. Hundreds of soldiers died in the war.


    Just as Prince Menshkov focused his full attention on the British direction, the French Empire on the right edge of the battlefield made new advances unnoticed.

 Chapter 525： "Friends of the Coalition" Kiriako

    , make France great again


    While the British and Russian armies were at a standoff on Mount Kurgan, the Russian soldiers of the Moscow regiment, Minsk regiment and Kyiv Hussar regiment on the Telegraph Hill heights on the left flank of Mount Kurgan still did not know that a sudden attack was about to come. to the top of their heads.


    The vast majority of the soldiers in these three regiments are now squatting on the high ground of Telegraph Hill under the leadership of their stupid commander, Lieutenant General Kiriako, who is drunk, waiting for the order of Prince Menshkov on Mount Kurgan. , a small number of soldiers were dispatched by Chiriaco to the French troops on the southern bank of the cliffs to watch.


    On the north bank of the Alma River near the coastline, a huge team also appeared. They are the assault brigade specially prepared by General Pelissier in order to capture the Telegraph Mountain Heights. This assault brigade is a team led by Major General Bosquet, the commander of the French Second Division. The brigade has two Juaff regiments and one Sardinian. The Nia Chasseur Regiment and an artillery battalion also have three artillery companies under the same artillery battalion. Each artillery company has 6 artillery pieces, which can be said to be well-equipped and well-equipped.


    "superior!"


    The well-armed assault brigade, under the orders of their commander, Major General Bosrai, took off the rucksacks behind them, swam in groups of three across the Alma River, and then under the cover of the trees below the cliffs. , climbed the cliff.


    In the process of Zhuav''s soldiers climbing the cliff, the Russian imperial soldiers watching the north bank on the edge of the cliff were in a state of indifference at this time. They did not believe that anyone could climb this cliff fifty meters above the south bank, unless the French soldiers All have a pair of wings.


    When the first group of 21 Zhuav soldiers climbed the cliff, they immediately hid behind the rock.


    The Russian Empire, who was responsible for guarding the cliff, didn''t notice that the Zhuav soldiers had come up quietly, so the first group of Zhuav soldiers slowly approached the Russian soldiers on the edge of the cliff without the Russian Empire soldiers'' knowledge, and then took out The dagger at his waist was aimed hard at the neck of the Russian Empire soldier.


    The sharp dagger severed the vocal cords and blood vessels of the Russian Empire soldier, and blood continued to spurt from the Russian Empire soldier''s Adam''s apple. The Russian Empire soldier, who was in unbearable pain, wanted to make a sound to remind his comrades in the rear, but found that he couldn''t make any sound at all. the sound of.


    The 40-member Russian team monitoring the cliff was directly killed by the Zhuav regiment that climbed up. After killing the Russian soldiers on the edge of the cliff, the first team immediately waved to the follow-up troops who were climbing below the cliff.


    The follow-up troops were able to continue their climb, and Lieutenant General Kiriako on Telegraph Hill Heights had no idea what was going on here.


    About half an hour later, Kiriako, who was holding a wine bottle, remembered that the Russian Empire on the edge of the cliff had not reported the situation to him for a long time.


    Lieutenant General Kiriako, who was full of alcohol, found the head of his Moscow regiment and asked him why there was no news about the cliff.


    "Would you like me to take a look?" The head of the Moscow regiment asked Lieutenant General Kiriako.


    "Go back quickly!" Kiriako nodded and agreed to the request of the head of the Moscow regiment.


    After the head of the Moscow regiment left, Lieutenant General Kiriako took another sip of the wine that was left in the bottle, and staggered back to the wooden house to lie on the table.


    The head of the Moscow regiment who was instructed by Lieutenant General Kiriako hurriedly led a team of 20 people to follow him to the edge of the cliff to check the situation. When the head of the Moscow regiment was only more than 300 meters away from the cliff, a bullet was fired. A "whoosh" shot from behind a rock in the distance to the head of the regiment''s eye.


    The head of the regiment who was caught off guard was directly hit by the bullet in the eyeball, and the bullet that hit the eyeball penetrated the head of the head with its huge kinetic energy.


    The bullet took only 2 seconds to destroy the commander who spent a lot of money "forging" in the Russian Empire.


    The head of the regiment fell heavily to the ground, and the Russian soldiers on the side hurriedly put up their guns and looked around to find the guy who shot and killed the head of the regiment.


    Before the group of Russian soldiers found the killer of the regiment leader, the second wave of bullets hit the Russian soldiers in the chest.


    More than 20 Russian soldiers and a regiment commander were all wiped out in about two minutes, leaving only a few cast iron bullets at the scene.


    The murderer was also more than 400 meters away from the group of Russian imperial soldiers.


    ��


    The sound of gunshots in the distance made the Russian imperial officers deployed on Telegraph Hill have a bad feeling. After hearing the gunshots, the head of the Minsk regiment hurriedly came to Lieutenant General Kiriako. Report to Kiriako the movement on the edge of the cliff, and boldly put forward his own guess.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, do you think the coalition forces climbed to the top of the mountain?" the Minsk commander asked Kiriako.


    "No! Impossible? How could they climb up from such a high cliff!" Lieutenant General Kiriako, who lived up to the name of trash, decisively denied the correct answer, and then put on a posture of holding a wisdom pearl and proposed My own guess: "Furthermore, their main force is already under our surveillance! Even if a small number of troops climb up, it will not help. I guess the soldiers on the cliff are using muskets to attack the soldiers on the other side. They Always doing some useless work!"


    "Is this really the case?" The head of Minsk was still a little skeptical. He suggested to Lieutenant General Kiriako that he should lead the troops to the edge of the cliff to check the situation. If there is nothing wrong, it would be better! If something does happen, they can also prepare early.


    "I''ve already sent other people over! Don''t go there again!" Lieutenant General Kiriako looked impatiently at the regiment commander in front of him and said, "Your task now is to keep me here! When Prince Menshkov needs you, you will put it on me immediately! Do you understand?"


    "Got it!" The head of Minsk heard Lieutenant General Kiriako''s impatience, so he had to put down his guesses and honestly "squatted" in the trenches.


    After the head of Minsk left, Lieutenant General Kiriako muttered, "It''s really troublesome!" After that, he continued to indulge in a state of intoxication.


    With the help of Kiriako, a French friend, not only all the members of the assault brigade climbed up smoothly, but an infantry brigade of the second division also changed its original plan and climbed the cliff.


    Two brigades of 14,000 men, under the command of Major General Boques, advanced in the direction of Telegraph Hill.


    The head of the Minsk regiment stationed in the ditch of Telegraph Mountain was shocked when he saw the French troops marching in a horizontal line in the distance. He hurried to the residence of Lieutenant General Kiriako. Lieutenant General wakes up.


    "I didn''t tell you! Wait a while, wait a while! Why don''t you listen... If you think you are more capable than me, you can come and be my lieutenant general!" Kiriako''s expression changed from the previous one Patience turned into disgust, and his tone became impolite.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, now is not the time to speak out!" The head of Minsk hurriedly reported to Lieutenant General Kiriako: "The French army is about to fight!"


    Hearing that Kiriako of the "French Army" suddenly woke up a lot, he immediately asked his regiment commander, "Where did you hear about it!"


    "Do you still need to hear about it?" Looking at the out-of-tune lieutenant general in front of him, the head of Minsk was about to cry: "They are already approaching our position, it is expected..."


    Before the head of the Minsk regiment could finish speaking, a shell broke into Lieutenant General Kiriako''s wooden house.


    "Be careful!" The Minsk commander hurriedly grabbed the collar of Lieutenant General Kiriako and fled the cabin.


    Just the second after Kiriako escaped from the cabin, the shell exploded inside the cabin, destroying the entire cabin.


    "This..." Lieutenant General Kiriako looked at the blown up wooden house in horror.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, give an order quickly!" When he knew that the voice of the head of the Minsk regiment reached Kiriako''s ears, Kiriako quickly nodded and ordered the head of the Minsk regiment to reason. .


    After the head of the Minsk regiment left, the deputy head of the Moscow regiment, covered in blood, appeared in front of Kiriako to report the situation of the Moscow regiment to Kiriako.


    The current Moscow regiment is fighting very hard without a commander. Their muskets simply don''t have the range of the rifles of the opposing French army, so that they can''t hit the opponent, but the opponent can hit them.


    In addition, the French army on the opposite side has powerful artillery. Now their entire regiment of more than 3,000 people is being beaten by the French Empire on the opposite side. Many soldiers dare not show their heads from the trenches.


    [ps: The establishment of the Russian Empire is amazing. There are more than 6,000 dissatisfied divisions, and there are also reinforcement groups that far exceed the establishment.]


    "Now you are the head of the Moscow regiment. You have to lead your team to stick to the front line! Artillery... artillery..." Lieutenant General Kiriako pondered for a while, and said: "In terms of artillery, I will immediately report to the Prince Menshkov applied! Remember to hold on, there will be a way to persevere!"


    After the Moscow quasi-commander left, Lieutenant General Kiriako ran to the front of the Kiev Hussars and ordered the Kyiv Hussars to attack the French flank in an effort to disrupt the deployment of the French Empire army, and at the same time sent some hussars to serve as messengers. The soldiers turned to Prince Menshkov of the Kurgan Mountains for help.


    The Kyiv hussars, led by their regiment commanders, turned on their horses, and the vast majority of the cavalry rushed to the frontline battlefield, and a few went to the Kurgan Mountains for help.


    Lieutenant General Kiriako, holding champagne, also rushed to the location of the Minsk regiment.


    When Lieutenant General Kiriako came to the front line, the Moscow regiment, which was originally on the front line, was forced to give up its position under the attack of the French assault brigade and squatted in a trench with the Minsk regiment.


    The two regiments of nearly 6,000 Russian imperial soldiers squatted in the same trench. The trench that could only accommodate about 5,000 people now accommodates nearly 6,000 people. The scene is a bit chaotic.


    Just when the Minsk regiment and the Moscow regiment were pushing for space in the trench, a team of about 800-900 Kyiv hussars entered the field from the flank.


    Unexpectedly, the Russian Empire would place a cavalry assault brigade on the high ground of Telegraph Mountain and had to change from a horizontal formation to a hollow phalanx.


    Seeing this, the Kyiv hussars hurriedly drove their horses forward, and he wanted to strike France before the assault brigade formed a hollow phalanx.


    After seeing this scene, Lieutenant General Kiriako in the trench hurriedly ordered the Minsk regiment and the Moscow regiment to attack the "French" camp.


    "But!" The head of the Minsk regiment hesitated.


    "But what! Listen to my order to attack!" Lieutenant General Kiriako reprimanded his regiment commander sharply.


    The Minsk regiment commander and the Moscow quasi-commander had no choice but to carry out Lieutenant General Kiriako''s orders in accordance with the defense provided.


    The leader of the Kyiv Hussars, who was leading the charge forward, probably never imagined that the first wave of damage he suffered was not the opponent in front of them, but the teammates behind them.


    The Moscow regiment and the Minsk regiment started firing under the orders of Lieutenant General Kiriako, but "by accident" went in the wrong direction.


    The Kyiv hussars, who had not yet rushed to the front of the French army, had lost nearly 50 people in the first round of the Russian Empire''s attack, and the head of the Kyiv side cavalry regiment also fell among these two hundred people.


    Make France great again https://

 Chapter 526： Lost Telegraph Hill Heights

    The members of the Kyiv Hussars never thought that one day they would be killed by more than 50 people by their own friendly forces. What''s worse, the regiment leader of their own family was also killed by a bullet of the friendly forces.


    The opponents of the French-Saharan coalition also did not expect that the Russian infantry would be able to attack their own cavalry. How great is the grievance between the two sides!


    And the initiator of all this, Lieutenant General Kiriako, was able to laugh heartlessly after ordering his infantry to attack his friendly army. This is simply a real rascal!


    ��


    Thanks to the "assist" of Lieutenant General Kiriako, the "friend of the coalition forces", the assault brigade, which originally wanted to rely on the hollow phalanx to defend against the cavalry troops, gave up the conservative tactics under the order of Major General Bokes.


    Major General Bokes, who was riding on a horse, raised the command knife in his hand and pointed the tip of the knife to the height of Telegraph Mountain and gave the order: "Listen to me all!"


    All the soldiers of the assault brigade resolutely took off their rucksacks and went into battle after hearing this order from Bokais.


    "I don''t care if you are teammates or enemies in front of you, your task is to rush to the heights for me to knock down those **** Russians! If your teammates are down, there will naturally be follow-up medical staff to send them to the back! You guys Just give me a head and rush there! Can you hear me clearly?" Major General Boques said in a loud voice that roughly the same meaning as Sir Cambering''s.


    "Understood!" The members of the assault brigade in the front row also responded in unison to Major General Bosky.


    "Rush me!"


    With the order of Major General Bosque, all members of the assault brigade attacked the Telegraph Mountain Heights in columns.


    The sound of gunfire resounded on the battlefield one after another, and the white gunpowder smoke produced by the firing of the Migne gun filled the battlefield, blocking the sight of the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment, making it impossible for them to see the Russian soldiers on the Telegraph Mountain Heights. Determined the approximate location of the Russian soldiers on Telegraph Hill and shot it.


    Even so, quite a few Russian soldiers fell to the ground.


    460, 426 meters, 382 meters��


    The soldiers of the Juaff Regiment and the Sardinian Chasseurs walked at a constant speed, while taking out the stored Miner bullet from the backpack, tearing the package with their teeth, pouring the black powder into it, and then putting the Miner bullet into the gun. After the tube, use the push rod to compact the Mignet, then pull the trigger.


    The short distance of more than 100 meters is enough for a skilled Zhuav regiment soldier to fire two bullets at the Russian imperial soldiers on the high ground. The brave and skilled Russian imperial army has not caused any casualties to the French Empire. The bullets of the assault brigade and the great Napoleon The guns were terrified, not to mention that there was also a "friend of the coalition" in their camp.


    Under the attack of artillery and rifles of the French Empire, the Kyiv Hussar Regiment, which had lost its commander, first fell into collapse, and they began to flee backwards without obeying the command, in an attempt to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    The collapse of the Hussar regiment was like the first domino to fall, which had a devastating blow to the morale of the Russian Empire on the heights of Telegraph Mountain. The Moscow regiment and the Minsk regiment also could not bear the passive beating situation. Lieutenant General Kirikov completely lost confidence in the soldiers began to retreat back involuntarily.


    "Come back! Don''t run! You cowards! You are still not soldiers of the Empire!" Lieutenant General Kirikov, who was half-drunk and half-awake, yelled at the group of cowards in front of him. The main reason for this defeat is not the unit itself, but Lieutenant General Kirikov himself.


    If it weren''t for his successive strikes against the Russian imperial troops stationed on the high ground of Telegraph Hill, the three regiments (3,000 Minsk regiments, 3,000 Moscow regiments, and 1,000 Kyiv Hussar regiments) would not have been killed by France so quickly. The army is overwhelmed.


    Poor Lieutenant General Kirikov could only watch the Russian Empire soldiers abandon their positions and retreat back, and he did not pay any attention to his position commander.


    If it weren''t for the still loyal Minsk regiment commander, Brigadier General Kirikov would probably have been dumped directly on Telegraph Hill and became the first high-ranking officer of the coalition who did not take prisoners.


    The head of the Minsk regiment, covered in the blood of friendly troops, came to Lieutenant General Kirikov and pleaded sincerely to Lieutenant General Kirikov: "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, the defeat is like a mountain! Let''s run! As long as there is life, there is hope! (Leave the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood


    "However, Prince Menshkov asked me to guard this place, and it''s only been a day since I fell..." Lieutenant General Kirikov, who was approaching the incident, once again showed a cowardly character, afraid of being caught by Prince Menshkov. Sent to the military court, he hesitated whether to leave with the troops.


    "Lieutenant General, I can''t predict whether you will be punished by Prince Menshkov after this battle, but I can be sure that if you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance to run away in a while!" Ming Captain Ske responded bluntly to Lieutenant General Kirikov, and then pointed to the French army that was climbing the hill.


    Lieutenant General Kirikov glanced at the French army that was about to climb to the middle of the mountain, remembered the hatred between the Russian Empire and the French Empire during the Napoleonic Wars, and shivered involuntarily, "Quick! Let''s go!"


    Lieutenant General Kirikov, who had not walked two steps, felt dizzy for a while. The consequences of drinking in the wooden house before were completely revealed in a moment. The head of Minsk, who was standing on the side, had to send two soldiers to take Kiriko. Lieutenant General Husband fled Telegraph Hill Heights after set up.


    The assault brigade stepped up and rushed into the first trench. The latter part of the soldiers occupied the entire Telegraph Hill highland and planted the flags of France and Sardinia on the position. Another part of the soldiers continued to move towards Kiri. The direction of Lieutenant General Kov launched a charge.


    In order to cover the retreat of the main force, a battalion of soldiers chose to sacrifice themselves to save the Russian Empire. After the death, these Russian soldiers, led by their battalion commander, lined up in two columns to charge the chasing assault brigade. The battle is on the trail leading to Sevastopol.


    Blood stained the dirt on the road, hundreds of Russian Imperial soldiers were wiped out by the Zhuav regiment far superior to them, and not a single Russian soldier surrendered.


    When Major General Boskai came down from the high ground of Telegraph Mountain, he saw the group of Russian soldiers who would rather die than surrender and could not help but become solemn.


    "Bury them for a good life! They are a group of worthy opponents, but they are a general who is not worthy of trust!" Major General Bosque ordered the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment beside him.


    "Yes!" The Zhuav regiment soldier responded to Major General Bosque.


    Afterwards, Major General Bosquet returned to Telegraph Hill Heights and Brigadier General McMahon and Brigadier General Bazin on the heights of Telegraph Hill to carry out the next plan.


    "I have already informed Commander-in-Chief Pelissier of the occupation of Telegraph Hill. I believe that it will not be long before Commander-in-Chief Pelissier will be able to receive the news! I hope your troops can adjust their status as soon as possible to meet the next A battle! Alma is not the end, but the starting point of our journey!" Major General Bosquet said solemnly to Brigadiers General McMahon and Brigadier General Bazin.


    Brigadiers General McMahon and Brigadier General Bazin immediately assured Major General Bosquet that their forces could continue to fight.


    ��


    In stark contrast to General Bosquet''s effortless capture of Telegraph Hill Heights, the Kurgan Hill Offensive, on the left end of the line, was led by Sir Colin Cambering, Sir Joe Brown, Duke of Cambridge, De Lech. The troops of the Highland Brigade, the 1st Division, the Guards Division, and the 2nd Division led by Sir Iswan, under the command of Commander Raglan, launched another attack on the Kurgan Mountains in different directions. The most violent force was the Highland Brigade, which was attacking from the front.


    In just half an hour, nearly 500 British soldiers died on the road to attack the Fortress, most of them were injured by artillery.


    Of course, Prince Menshkov, who is on the defensive side, is also uncomfortable. While the well-trained British soldiers were repelled by artillery again and again, they were also attacking the Russian army again and again with strong firepower and tenacious will. counterattack.


    Time passed 20 minutes again, and Sir Canning Bay finally led the Highland Brigade to the hillside less than 30 meters away from the Fortress. The vines and stubble trees on the hillside became an excellent shelter for the British army, which made the British The kingdom finally had a chance to breathe.


    However, Menshkov will not give the Highland Brigade this opportunity. He will personally lead the troops to defeat the stubborn Highland Brigade soldiers.


    Just when Prince Menshkov wanted to lead the Kazan infantry brigade to counterattack, Menshkov''s adjutant who stayed behind at the temporary command post appeared in front of Menshkov and informed Menshkov that the troops from the Telegraph Hill Heights were in front of Menshkov. The herald, who is now waiting for Prince Menshkov at the temporary command post on the top of the mountain, said that if there is an urgent matter, he must report to Prince Menshkov in person.


    "Won''t you bring him to me?" Prince Menshkov yelled at the rigid adjutant.


    "I''ll go..." The adjutant turned around and wanted to return to the temporary command post to bring the messenger to Menshkov.


    "Forget it! I''ll go there myself!"


    Menshkov had to return to the temporary command post in a hurry, but before leaving, Menshkov gave a special order to the Kazan Infantry Brigade.


    Menshkov, who returned to the command post, met with the hussars in charge of the order, and the Kyiv hussars reported to Prince Menshkov the loss of Telegraph Hill.


    Prince Menshkov, who heard the news of the fall of Telegraph Mountain, was stunned, as if someone had hit him on the head with a wooden stick, and a sense of powerlessness and dizziness poured into his head.


    The hussars standing on the side saw the swaying Prince Menshkov hurriedly helped to prevent Prince Menshkov from falling. After a while, Prince Menshkov recovered, and he widened his eyes in response. He shouted to the messenger cavalry in front of him: "You say it again, what happened to Telegraph Mountain!"


    "Your Excellency, UU reading Telegraph Mountain has now fallen! Lieutenant General Kiriako has led his troops to retreat to the Sevastopol trail!" The messenger cavalry responded to Menshkov with a wry smile. road.


    "Can you tell me! How did you lose a high ground in such a short period of time, and it is still a high ground that is very important to us! Could it be that the French soldiers can all fly? Or the one from Chiliako The idiots are drinking again on the battlefield!" Prince Menshkov asked the hussars who were in charge of the order in an exasperated manner.


    "None of us expected that the French army would risk climbing up from the cliff, and when we found them, the French army was already two or three times our size, and they had artillery in their hands, the power and your The guns in our hands are roughly the same, so we have no choice but to retreat!" The messenger hussars told Prince Menshkov the whole process of the fall after being polished by General Kiriako.


    "You mean that the French brought their naval guns up from the cliff?" Menshkov frowned and asked the messenger cavalry.


    "It may not be naval guns, but their power is not much worse than our naval guns!"


    https://rg/novel/117/117774/64754412.html


    rgrg


    Make France great again https://

 Chapter 527： rout russian army

    "It''s not a naval gun? The power is not much different? Could it be that France has developed a new type of artillery?"


    Prince Menshkov frowned and muttered softly. In his impression, French artillery has always been at the forefront of Europe. Some European countries, including the Russian Empire, rely on imitation French artillery, and then gradually improve them Its own artillery, so it is not a surprise that the French Empire developed new artillery.


    However, it was at this juncture that the French Empire put its artillery into the battlefield, which was too bad news for Prince Menshkov.


    Thinking of the next Sevastopol fortress battle, it is very likely that he will face the artillery Menshkov of the French Empire and feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Commander!" A shout from the messenger hussars pulled Menshkov''s dream back to reality.


    Only then did Menshkov remember that his current situation was no longer objective. The 36,000 soldiers deployed by the Russian Imperial Army around the Kurgan Mountains are now in a state of isolation and helplessness, and they continue to stand here and wait for Menshkov. Only death.


    The plan for now is to retreat the troops from the Kurgan Mountains in batches, return to the Sevastopol fortress through the Sevastopol trail, and rely on the fortress''s bastion system to effectively attack the British and French allied forces.


    However, the premise of all this is that the Sevastopol trail cannot be occupied by the coalition forces. Once the coalition forces occupy the Sevastopol trail, the Russian imperial army can only consider abandoning the Sevastopol fortress and turning to the other side. Lekop, to ensure that the road between Crimea and the Russian mainland is not cut off, and where to wait for reinforcements.


    As for going over the hills and returning to the fortress of Sevastall, it is even more unreal.


    After all, not every general was called Suvorov, not every tsar called Empress Catherine.


    Thinking of this, Menshkov turned his eyes to the cavalry and said solemnly: "You go back to Lieutenant General Kiriako immediately and tell Kiriako that you must guard the road leading to Sevastopo. As long as he can guard the arrival of the main force, then I can forgive him for all his actions on Telegraph Hill! On the other hand, if Lieutenant General Kiriako escapes without authorization, then he will be sent to St. Petersburg to wait for His Majesty the Tsar. Holy Inquisition! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The hussars hurriedly assured Prince Menshkov that he would definitely bring Prince Menshkov''s words to Lieutenant General Kiriako.


    "Go!" Menshkov waved to the hussars.


    The hussars, who received the order to return, walked away from Menshkov''s line of sight and returned to the Sevastopol trail.


    Prince Menshkov, who watched the hussars leave, sighed for the ill-fated Russian Imperial Army, and then ordered his adjutants to call General Peter Gorchakov over.


    This general Gorchakov is the brother of General Mikhail Gorchakov, who is currently serving as the commander of the Danube Allied Forces. Born in 1790, he fought against the Ottoman Empire for many years and represented the Russian Empire and the Ottoman Empire. The Treaty of Adriatic Fort was signed in 1829, so after the Crimea began (before Britain and France joined the war), Prince Peter Gorchakov was killed by Nicholas I at the age of 64 ( Prince Peter Gorchakov, retired in 1851), was re-recruited into the army as commander of the Fourth Army (stationed in Koriya).


    Now Prince Peter Gorchakov is on the front line as the captain of the fire brigade, constantly reinforcing the defense lines that may be breached.


    When Prince Menshkov''s adjutant found Peter Gorchakov in the bastion on the left flank of Mount Kurgan, General Peter Gorchakov was leading two battalions of soldiers out of the trenches and heading towards his subordinates. A battalion of Scottish Musketeers of the 1st Division launched a bayonet charge.


    Here is a sentence, in this era, whether it is the British and French army or the Russian imperial army, the generals like to stand on the front line and stand with the soldiers to charge. There are few generals who strategize like Napoleon and old Mao Qi. This has also led to the high attrition rate of generals in the European army. It was not until the emergence of breech guns and breech guns that the generals broke away from the fate of charging and focused on decision-making.


    The soldiers of the Scottish Musketeers who were caught off guard did not have time to fire at all, and they joined the sudden arrival of the Russian army.


    In close hand-to-hand combat, the Slavs, with their strong physique and favorable terrain, repulsed the soldiers of the Scottish Musket Battalion, and left more than a dozen corpses on the hillside.


    Looking at the British Scottish Musketeers who were slowly retreating, Prince Peter Gorchakov took a deep breath and led the remnants of his troops back into the trenches.


    Prince Peter Gorchakov, who had returned to the trench, was about to lead his soldiers to support another battlefield, when Prince Menshkov''s adjutant stopped Peter Gorchakov.


    Menshkov''s adjutant informed Prince Pyotr Gorchakov that Prince Menshkov wanted to meet him.


    After Prince Peter Gorchakov thought for a moment, he ordered his adjutant to go to the next location to support him. Peter Gorchakov himself followed the Menshkov adjutant to Prince Menshkov''s place before.


    "General Peter, you are finally here!" Looking at Peter Gorchakov who was returning with his adjutant in front of him, Prince Menshkov came to him in three steps and held the prince''s Hand said enthusiastically.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything I need to do?" Prince Peter Gorchakov asked Prince Menshkov bluntly.


    "It''s like this..." Prince Menshkov told Prince Peter Gorchakov everything that happened in the Telegraph Mountain Heights.


    "That guy Kiriako! Damn it!" Prince Peter Gorchakov gritted his teeth and said murderously to Menshkov.


    As the main person in charge of a position, he gave up the position so easily.


    For someone like him, to be able to hold the post of lieutenant general is simply an insult to the army.


    "I also know that Kiriako should be damned, but now is not the time to deal with him! He still holds the armed forces of three regiments in his hands, and the Sevastopol trail is also the only way for us to retreat." Menshkov sighed, and then said solemnly to Prince Peter Gorchakov: "I hope you can lead your troops to support! Only by defending the Sevastopol trail can we escape smoothly!"


    "I see!" Prince Peter Gorchakov nodded and responded to Menshkov: "I will lead 8 battalions of troops to support!"


    "Okay! We are able to escape from here smoothly, it''s all up to you!" Prince Menshkov let go of Peter Gorchakov''s hand and watched Peter Gorchakov leave.


    After Peter Gorchakov left Menshkov''s line of sight, Menshkov closed his eyes and quickly returned to the direction of the main battlefield.


    At this time, Prince Menshkov did not know that after he left, the Kazan infantry brigade on the frontal battlefield was also facing a precarious situation.


    The British Highland Brigade, which was a frontal force attacking the Russian Empire, was dodging and advancing under the leadership of their brigade commander, Sir Cambering. The neat formation soon became messy, and every British was trying to avoid the Russian Empire as much as possible. The army launched an attack on the Russian army on the faceted fort while the bullets of the army muskets were fired.


    As the British army got closer to the multi-faceted fort, the army became more and more scattered. Seeing that the army could not be reorganized, Sir Campbell chose not to regroup. Shout out: "For Her Majesty the Queen, for victory! Go!"


    After the officers of the Highland Brigade heard Sir Campbell''s words, they did not try to regroup, but charged towards the trench with their soldiers in front of them.


    The officer''s decisive charge led the soldiers, and more and more soldiers began to charge the Russian Imperial Army on the faceted fort.


    When the two armies fought, the most important thing was the morale competition.


    The Kazan Infantry Brigade around the multi-faceted fort saw that the British infantry rushed towards them despite the fierce attack of the Russian imperial artillery. The soldiers of the Kazan Infantry Brigade, who were squatting in the trench, were a little stunned for a while, and the Highland Brigade immediately arrested them. After staying in this gap, he quickly rushed to the trench where the Russian Imperial Army was located.


    When the soldiers of the Kazan Infantry Brigade reacted, nearly 2,000 British soldiers had already rushed into the trench.


    The Kazan Infantry Brigade and the Highland Brigade, these two elite troops belonging to different countries fought in the trenches From bayonets, daggers, flintlock pistols, to fists, soles of feet, teeth, and even nails... �� In short, the two tried their best to cause harm to each other.


    The death toll rose sharply after the British army entered the trench. In just 5 minutes, the casualties of the British and Russian armies had reached 600, of which the Russian Empire contributed 320 and the British Kingdom contributed 280. It was almost a one-to-one situation.


    Just when the two sides were fighting for one, there was a cry from some unknown source: "France! The French army will support us soon!"


    The highland brigade who heard the news of "French support" instantly boosted the morale, while the morale of the members of the Kazan infantry brigade immediately fell to the bottom.


    Some of the soldiers of the Kazan Infantry Brigade began to retreat consciously, and the Imperial Russian artillery units in the rear even pulled up their artillery and ran towards the back.


    Soon, the multi-faceted fort was occupied by the soldiers of the Highland Brigade, and dozens of cannons became the spoils of the Highland Brigade.


    The flag, which symbolizes the British Army, is slowly raised above the multi-faceted fort.

 Chapter 528： crash across the board

    The British 1st Division on the left flank of Mount Kurgan saw the flag of the British Army was raised on the frontal bastion of Mount Kurgan, and immediately made up his mind to conquer this **** ditch in the shortest possible time.


    "Send my order! The entire Scottish Musketeers are in charge! No matter what the price is, I just want victory!" Sir George Brown, the commander of the 1st Division on horseback, ordered his adjutants to rush to the Scottish Musketeers to take him. The order was conveyed to the regiment commander, who did not want to be the last army to reach the top of the mountain.


    "Yes!" The adjutant saluted his commander with a serious face, and then rode to the commander of the Scottish Musketeers in charge of the attack, and conveyed Sir George Brown''s order to the commander.


    The commander of the Scottish Musketeers who received the order looked at the adjutant in disbelief. No one understood more than their regiment how tenacious the group of Russian soldiers on the mountainside was.


    In just over three hours, nearly one-fifth of the soldiers in the entire regiment had already won the prize, and now the division commander did not let the regiment return to rest and recuperate, and even asked them to attack regardless of casualties. Does this mean that you don''t treat soldiers as human beings?


    "Are you sure this is an order from the division commander?" The commander of the Scottish Musketeers asked the adjutant in front of him again. He wanted to hear a different answer from the adjutant.


    Unfortunately, the adjutant''s answer is still exactly the same as the first time.


    "I know it''s not easy for you! Since the commander''s order has been issued, then please execute the order immediately!" the adjutant said to the regiment commander.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of the head of the regiment. He knew that after this battle, his regiment would face the risk of completely losing its combat effectiveness.


    As the adjutant said, even if the regiment commander already knew the fate he was about to face, based on the obedience relationship between the superiors and subordinates of the army and the honorary title of the Scottish Musketeers, the regiment commander could not back down. .


    The commander of the Musketeers took a deep breath, and after trying to calm down the feeling of wanting to scold the street, he solemnly said to the adjutant in front of him: "Please tell the division commander, the Scottish Musketeers will fight to the last man for honor! We will never back down until it is completely wiped out!"


    "I will tell the commander exactly what you said!" The adjutant also responded with a stern look at the head of the Musketeer Corps, who revealed his will to die.


    After the adjutant left, the head of the Musketeer Corps gathered several battalion commanders under him to convey the command of the division to them.


    "Why are we!" One of the battalion commanders said angrily, "Are they just sitting in the back and enjoying the success? We have paid too many brothers for this **** trench!"


    "This is an order! There is no room for bargaining!" The regiment commander responded to the battalion commander word by word, and then looked around: "We are soldiers! We must resolutely implement orders, even the most dangerous orders us. Resolutely implement it too! For the honor of Britain, we must fight to the last soldier! As the commander, I can assure you that I will stand with you."


    Then, the head of the Musketeers shouted: "For Britain!"


    The battalion commander also followed the commander and shouted "For Britain!"


    After a simple mobilization, the Musketeer commander and his subordinates formed a dense formation in company units and marched steadily towards the ditch on the left side of the Kurgan Mountains. Almost every Musketeer soldier''s face was numb, and the military band It is also at this moment that a forward movement is played.


    When the Scottish Musketeers arrived near the trench, the Imperial Russian troops on the trench attacked the Scottish Musketeers again.


    Surprisingly, the Scottish Musketeers were not attacked by artillery this time, and the firepower of the Russian troops in the trenches was much weaker than before.


    This change made the Scottish Musketeers puzzled, but also enhanced the confidence of the Scottish Musketeers.


    The Scottish Musketeers armed with Lee Enfield 1853 rifles fired at the Russian Imperial Army in the trench. Under the strong firepower of the rifle, the Russian Imperial Army in the trench fell one by one.


    The casualties imagined by the commander of the Scottish Musketeers did not appear. When the vanguard approached the trench, the Russian troops in the trench and by the parapet began to retreat.


    Without cover, the gap between the Russian Imperial Army and the Scottish Musketeers was further widened, and many Russian soldiers were knocked down by the Scottish Musketeers.


    When the first musketeer company arrived at the trench, the musketeers were shocked by what they saw. The trenches were already full of soldiers from the Russian Empire. They let out a painful cry and cry for help. It looked like **** was coming. Humans are the same.


    Unable to bear, the company commander of the vanguard rushed to the front of the regiment commander and reported the situation in the trench to the regiment commander. The enemy on the ground, the regiment commander sighed and shouted in Russian to the Slavic animals lying on the ground: "The follow-up medical troops are coming soon! It won''t be long before you will be saved!"


    Subsequently, the captain of the Scottish Musketeers found a Russian officer who was not too seriously injured (the right hand and left leg were interrupted by Lee Enfield) and asked him the whereabouts of the Russian Imperial Army.


    "What you see now is all our members!" The Russian officer leaning against the loess wall responded calmly to the commander of the Scottish Musketeers.


    "Impossible! When you attacked last time, you still had enough troops to counterattack us!" The regiment commander said to the Russian officer with a look of disbelief.


    "Those are the squads led by Prince Peter Gorchakov! Wherever they are needed, they will go there for reinforcements! After our crisis is over, they will naturally not stay here!" The Russian officer gritted his teeth responded to the head of the group.


    "Then you are not..." The head of the regiment suddenly thought of something.


    "To put it bluntly! Now we are just abandoned sons!" The Russian officer said to himself with a dejected expression on his face: "A useless abandoned son!"


    I don''t know why, when the Russian officer said the word "abandoned son", the head of the Musketeer Corps felt a little bit.


    As the Musketeers, they are not the "abandoned sons" of Captain Brown.


    "Friend, be happy! You and your subordinates have blocked us for a long time, and you have completed the task well!" The head of the regiment couldn''t help but encouraged the enemy.


    "Really?" There was a gleam on the Russian officer''s face, eager for approval.


    "Of course..." The head of the regiment nodded affirmatively.


    "That''s great!" The Russian officer smiled and collapsed against the wall.


    ��


    "Excellent! I knew they could do it!" Sir George Brown said to himself with a smile when he received the good news from the Musketeers.


    "That... Teacher, I think!" the adjutant said before he spoke.


    "What do you think?" asked the adjutant in high spirits Sir George Brown.


    The adjutant swallowed and gritted his teeth and said to George Brown at that time: "Commander, I think you should apologize to the Scottish Musketeers!"


    "Apologize?" Sir George Brown was stunned for a few seconds, and then subconsciously responded: "Why should I apologize!"


    "You clearly know that the Scottish Musketeers have already paid a lot of casualties, and you want them to continue to attack! Isn''t this asking them to die?" The adjutant accused George Brown in indignation.


    George Brown gradually withdrew his smile and his expression became extra serious: "Then what should I do? Withdraw the Scottish Musketeers and replace it with another regiment. Who will fill the gap? If the follow-up troops are easy to do win, then there will be no complaints from the Musketeers."


    The adjutant was speechless. There was nothing wrong in analyzing George Brown from a rational point of view, but from an emotional point of view, George Brown''s order was really inhumane!


    "This is a battlefield! It''s not a social place, and there is no room for emotional thinking!" Sir George Brown sternly criticized: "I must be responsible for the honor of the entire division! If it is because of my mistakes that their entire regiment is the result of my mistakes. If it is overwhelmed, I will accept any punishment without you telling me!"


    "I..." The adjutant wanted to say something, but found that George Brown was already riding in the direction of the Scottish Musketeers. The adjutant asked the division commander subconsciously, "Where are you going?"


    George Brown stopped the horse, turned his head and the adjutant behind him responded, "Does that need to be said? Of course I apologize to all the members of the Scottish Musketeers at your request!"


    "Didn''t you just say..."


    "I said that the victor will not suffer any duties! Now that the Musketeers have won for me, if they need me to apologize, I will naturally meet their conditions without hesitation!" George Brown said eloquently responded with a sentence.


    George Brown and his adjutant were walking half a horse in tandem toward the trench occupied by the Scottish Musketeers. Just as they were about to reach the trench, Adjutant Kingscote appeared in front of them and greeted them. Commander Raglan''s order has been delivered!


    "All members of the first division rushed to the top of Mount Kurgan! No one should stay for any reason!" Adjutant Kingscote said sternly.


    "Yes!" The division commander responded to Adjutant King Scott. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After Adjutant Kingscote left, George Brown said to the adjutant beside him, "What did I just say!"


    "I''m going to inform immediately!" The adjutant rode on and conveyed Commander Raglan''s order to all the troops of the 1st Division.


    All members, including the Scottish Musketeers, followed Commander Raglan''s orders to the top of Mt Kurgan, and it is strange that the 1st Division never saw another group on the way to the top. of the Russian Empire soldiers, only the scattered soldiers roamed back and forth like headless flies around the Kurgan Mountains.


    On the top of the mountain, George Brown and his adjutant saw Commander Raglan on the top of the mountain. It seemed that he had been on the top of the mountain for a while. Beside Commander Raglan were the commander of the Highland Brigade, Sir Cambering. The Duke of Cambridge Lantern.


    "Your Excellency, what about the soldiers of the Russian Empire? Why didn''t I see it along the way?" George Brown came to Commander Raglan and asked Commander Raglan.


    "Look there!" Commander Raglan pointed into the distance. The division commander followed the direction of Commander Raglan''s finger. Less than 3 kilometers away from Mount Kurgan, a mighty army was heading south. OK.

 Chapter 529： light cavalry charge

    "Let me lead my men down the mountain in pursuit! Commander Raglan, I can assure you that my army will kill them all!"


    Standing on Mount Kurgan, looking at a large group of fallen soldiers of the Russian Empire in the distance, George Brown''s mind became active again.


    Although he said that the troops of the 1st Division under his command were very tired after a long period of fighting, the morale and fatigue of the Russian soldiers who hurriedly fled the Kurgan Mountains were obviously more serious than those of the 1st Division.


    George Brown peerlessly believed that his army only needed a sneak attack on the fleeing Russian troops, and those Russian troops were so frightened that they didn''t dare to fight against them. An army without command is like a pig waiting to be slaughtered... no, not even a herd of pigs.


    Humans who claim to be high-level creatures will obey the constraints of reason and choose to surrender decisively when they know they are invincible. A group of domestic pigs obviously have no rational constraints, and they will also struggle twice in the face of the butchers'' knives.


    Facing George Brown''s peerless request for battle, Commander Raglan shook his head and said coldly, "You don''t need to take action anymore!"


    "But!" George Brown said unwillingly.


    "Look there!" Commander Raglan pointed his finger to the other end, and at the end of Commander Raglan''s finger there was a large piece of gray-brown dust floating in the air.


    "That''s it!" George Brown squinted his eyes and stretched out his hand to the adjutant beside him. The adjutant understood and handed the binoculars in his suitcase to the teacher''s hand.


    Through the telescope, Sir George Brown saw the cyan torrent "hidden" in the dust, and he could not help shouting: "That is... our cavalry!"


    That''s right, the dust maker is the light cavalry brigade of the British kingdom.


    This cavalry unit, which once lost in the Bulcanak River, will be embarrassed in the next battle.


    In charge of this light cavalry brigade was James Thomas Brudnell, Duke of Cardigan. Born into a traditional English noble family, he was set by his noble father to join the army from the very beginning.


    In order to make the Duke of Cardigan adapt to life in the army earlier, his father, the old Duke of Cardigan, sent him to an academy founded by the church to study knowledge when he was very young.


    Under the restraint of the missionary teachers of the Mission College, the Duke of Cardigan did not live a Puritan life like the English aristocrats in the new era. It made him develop a hard-working spirit. After graduating from the Church College, the Duke of Cardigan entered the Christ Church College of Oxford University to receive a university education under the recommendation of the college teachers. After graduating from Christ Church College, the Duke of Cardigan still did not forget his original intention and chose to join the British without hesitation. Army, and then with the help of the family bought a position in the cavalry regiment.


    The Duke of Cardigan, who had been in the cavalry for many years, had long regarded the glory of the cavalry as something more important than his life, when the Duke of Cardigan heard that his light cavalry had suffered a defeat on the Bulcanak River. , the Duke of Cardigan was determined to wash away the black spots of the cavalry with his own hands, so before the Battle of Armagh began, the Duke of Cardigan asked Commander Raglan to fight, and the Duke of Cardigan hoped that Commander Raglan would fight. Able to let their cavalry units rush to the front and help the follow-up units to clear obstacles.


    Commander Raglan at that time decisively rejected Duke Cardigan''s suggestion. For Commander Raglan, who had experienced the Napoleonic Wars, the role of cavalry units was limited to reconnaissance of the enemy''s movements and chasing down the enemy.


    Any use of cavalry as infantry is irresponsible to the cavalry, so Commander Raglan refused to lead the charge of light cavalry led by the Duke of Cardigan, and also agreed to the Duke of Cardigan to pursue and route them. The tasks of the soldiers were handed over to the cavalry units to complete.


    The Duke of Cardigan, who received the task, immediately assured Commander Raglan that he would not spare any of the fleeing Russian troops.


    After the war began, the Duke of Cardigan led his cavalry to the northwest and walked about 4 kilometers along the Alma River according to Commander Raglan''s instructions, and then found a bridge that had not been destroyed. It took nearly an hour for a group of people (three groups were made up, and now there are only two groups left) to cross the bridge.


    The Duke of Cardigan, who had all crossed the bridge, followed Commander Raglan''s instructions and made a large circle to reach the Kacha River (the Kacha River is located in the south of the Alma River), and he wanted to follow the Kacha River to the southwest. Set out to meet the Russian soldiers who may have fled here.


    Soon, the first group of Russian troops appeared in front of the light cavalry brigade, and the Duke of Cardigan immediately led his light cavalry to surround it.


    This group of less than a hundred troops immediately surrendered to the Duke of Cardigan. The Duke of Cardigan, who was on a horse, asked the number of their troops and whether they were troops that escaped from Mount Kurgan.


    The routed soldiers told the Duke of Cardigan that they were infantry from the Muscovite regiment, and that they had been reduced to such a situation only because of a surprise attack by the French army.


    "Where are you going?" Duke Cardigan asked the trooper, placing his long sword on the neck of a Russian trooper who looked like an officer.


    "We were going to return to the Sevastopol fortress. Who would have thought that we would go up to the peak and ordered us to hold the Sevastopol trail and lead the large troops to leave!" Reply: "We had to follow our commander to guard on the Sevastopol trail, who had already escaped successfully..."


    Having said this, the voice of the Russian rout began to tremble: "But before we were ready, the group of French soldiers who broke us up at the Telegraph Mountain were chasing us like mad dogs! They rely on powerful weapons. Once again, the troops we finally gathered were easily defeated, and the scattered troops began to run in all directions trying to escape the battlefield. My men and I also found a direction to break through! After the successful breakout, we are preparing to go to Kacha He''s healing at the bandaging station in the river, but I never expected to meet you!"


    The Earl of Cardigan listened to the news of the Russian collapse with a serious face, and gradually deduced the possible location of the Russian Imperial Army through the scattered information given by the Russian collapse. After a while, the Duke of Cardigan would stand in the Russian collapse. After the long sword on the soldier''s neck was removed, he said: "Sir, I now officially inform you! You and your subordinates have been our British prisoners from now on! I hope you can give up your resistance!"


    "Sir, do you look like we want to resist?" the Russian Empire said to Duke Cardigan with a wry smile.


    Afterwards, the Duke of Cardigan deliberately divided his 2,000 soldiers into 200 soldiers to be responsible for guarding the group of Russian rout, and then a regiment of cavalry was selected to go along the Kacha River according to the position provided by the rout of the Russian Empire. Bandaging station, if possible, occupy the bandaging station first and wait for the arrival of the follow-up troops.


    In the end, the Duke of Cardigan led the remaining troops to the Sevastopol trail near the Kurgan Mountains. According to the information about the collapse of the Russian Empire, it can be concluded that the large troops of the Russian Empire are likely to appear there. It is imperative to get there as soon as possible so as not to miss the hunt for the Russian Empire.


    When the Duke of Cardigan led more than 1,000 cavalry under his horse and arrived at a highland less than 2 kilometers from the Sevastopol Trail (less than 3 kilometers from the Kurgan Mountain), he rode on a horse and looked through the telescope. The Russian Imperial Army was seen fleeing in the distance.


    Although the troop in the telescope was ten times his own, Earl Cardigan did not feel afraid, and even had an inexplicable excitement.


    Under the breeze mixed with the fragrance of green grass, the Earl of Cardigan, wearing a gorgeous cyan military uniform and several shiny medals hanging on his chest, drew his long sword.


    "attack!"


    With the order of the Earl of Cardigan, more than a thousand cavalry troops under his command all drew out the long swords hanging from their waists, and then the warhorses under their crotch also ran wildly under the supervision of their masters. The originally slow-flowing air suddenly accelerated, and the gentle breeze also became manic with the gradual acceleration of the light cavalry troops. More than 6,000 horses'' hooves trampled on the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly.


    Gradually, the speed of the cavalry unit increased, and the dust raised by the horseshoe trampling on the ground formed a phenomenon similar to a smoke screen and flew behind the cavalry unit.


    This is what the first division commander saw on Mount Kurgan. If it wasn''t for the binoculars in their hands, they wouldn''t even be able to capture the cavalry.


    Under the watchful eyes of Commander Raglan and others, the light cavalry brigade pierced into the chest cavity of the defeated "Russian giant" like a sharp knife.


    The Russian army, whose morale was already at a low point, was suddenly attacked by the British light cavalry, and the panicked Russian soldiers began to flee around.


    "Quick! Defense! Defense!" The officers in the army desperately tried to maintain the stability of the entire army, but in this environment, there were a few people who really listened to their words.


    Several commanders who tried to organize people''s in-situ defense were killed by Russian soldiers who wanted to escape In just a few minutes, nearly 500 Russian Imperial soldiers died, the vast majority of them. Not a situation caused by the British Hussars, but a problem caused by the stampede of the Russian Empire on each other.


    After a series of rushing kills, this 10,000-strong rout team was forcibly divided into two sections by the light cavalry, and the artillery at the rear of the unit became the focus of the British light cavalry.


    The panicked artillerymen had long forgotten to resist, and they desperately wanted to escape from the battlefield after leaving the artillery.


    It is a pity that the Duke of Cardigan did not intend to let go of these cherished arms, and the artillerymen were cut down to the ground by the cavalry.


    This situation continued for nearly 10 minutes, and a group of 500 Russian cavalry appeared, they were the Kyiv Hussars.


    After several rounds of fierce battles with the Kyiv Hussars led by the cavalry of the Duke of Cardigan, the Kyiv Hussars left the field with more than 50 corpses.


    The rout of the Russian Empire had also been divided into several parts and fled the battlefield. The Duke of Cardigan had to divide his cavalry into 5 squads to pursue them separately, and he led the remaining troops back to Mount Kurgan.

 Chapter 530： Marching into Sevastopol

    When Earl Cardigan led his 100-odd cavalry back to the foot of Kurgan Mountain, Commander Raglan on the top of the mountain smiled and said to the adjutant and division commander beside him, "Go! Let''s celebrate the great hero together!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Commander Raglan rode his horse to the foot of Mount Kurgan, followed the generals beside Raglan and went down the mountain with Commander Raglan.


    After seeing the situation at the foot of the mountain, Earl Cardigan also led his cavalry troops to the top of the mountain, and the two on horseback met on the mountainside of Kurgan Mountain.


    "Commander Raglan! The British Hussar Brigade reports to you!" Earl Cardigan saluted Commander Raglan with a solemn expression.


    "Brudenel (the name of the Earl of Cardigan), the cavalry unit you led did a great job! You showed me a perfect cavalry battle!" Commander Raglan did not hesitate to praise his words .


    Although the cavalry battle just now wasn''t perfect, as long as the cavalry could complete the tasks he assigned, it would be a perfect cavalry battle in Commander Raglan''s mind.


    The British Hussars led by the Duke of Cardigan had clearly accomplished the task set by Commander Raglan.


    "You are too much!" Duke Cardigan replied humbly.


    "I will report your achievements this time to London! I hope you and your cavalry units can make persistent efforts!" Commander Raglan said with a smile on his face.


    After the Earl of Cardigan heard what Commander Raglan wanted to do for them, a smile appeared on his serious face.


    For the Earl of Cardigan, honor is above all else, even his life.


    "That''s right!" Commander Raglan suddenly thought of something, and he turned to ask: "When I was on the top of the mountain, I roughly counted the number of people you just had. Why did you only have one regiment or so when you just attacked? Troops! Where did the rest go?"


    "I''m about to report to you!" Duke Cardigan immediately reported to Commander Raglan what happened by the Kacha River, and made his own suggestion like Commander Raglan: "Your Majesty, I suggest immediately Send an infantry division to the dressing station! With any luck, we''ll be able to capture a group of rout Russian troops!"


    "Which one of you would like to go?" Commander Raglan asked, looking back at the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Divisions, the Guards Division, the Light Infantry Division, and the subordinates of the Highland Brigade.


    "Me!" The seven generals present said in unison.


    Commander Raglan glanced at each of them, and said to the commander of the 4th Division, Sir George Casscott, "General Casscott, leave this task to your division to complete!"


    Sir George Casserkert, who had been a member of the reserve team at the beginning of the war, never thought that his army would get a job when the battle was about to end.


    "I promise you! The mission will be completed successfully!" Sir George Casscott replied to Commander Raglan in a sonorous tone.


    "Okay! Hurry up and go back!" Commander Raglan waved his hand.


    Sir George Casscott gave Lord Cardigan another grateful glance, and rode away from Commander Raglan.


    After watching Sir George Cassekt leave, Commander Raglan spoke again: "So! Is the Sevastopol fortress a ghost town now?"


    The thought of himself being able to conquer the Sevastopol fortress made Commander Raglan''s heart beat faster.


    "It''s very possible!" Sir Cardigan replied with a nod, before adding: "However, it depends on our French allies! If they are really ahead and stop the Russian army..."


    At this moment, a cavalryman in a French uniform gradually moved from a distance to the location of Commander Raglan. When the French cavalry came to Commander Raglan, Commander Raglan discovered that, Isn''t this the little brat from Bonaparte''s house?


    "Commander Raglan!" Jerome Patterson salutes the British Supreme Commander in front of him.


    "Jerome, you''ve come!" Commander Raglan said to Jerome Patterson with a smile, and then asked again: "How was the Sevastopol trail blocking battle going? "


    "How did you know?" Jerome Paterson blurted out.


    From the launch of the Telegraph Hill offensive by the French army to the pursuit of Lieutenant General Kiriako''s troops, to the fierce battle with Prince Peter Gorchakov... France has been in a state of silence throughout the whole process. Where did Britain get this news? Could it be that Britain had placed a cohort in the French army.


    Commander Raglan''s next sentence shattered Jerome Patterson''s doubts: "We heard the news from the rout of the Russian army! I have to say, what you have done is really great. It would be even better if you could inform us in advance!"


    "About this matter, our Commander Pelissier specifically explained that we must apologize to you, Commander Raglan! The situation at the time did not give us time to think about it, and we could only put all the troops in our hands into it!" Jerome Patterson explained to Commander Raglan.


    "How is the situation on the Sevastopol trail?" Commander Raglan did not bother too much about the communication between the two armies, but directly asked about the current situation of the blocking battle on the Sevastopol trail.


    "Fortunately not to be disgraced!" Jerome Patterson told Commander Raglan the original Sevastopol trail blocking battle.


    When General Bosquet reported to Commander Pelissier in the middle of the front that he had captured the Telegraph Hill Heights, Commander Pelissier immediately ordered the Assault Inn to abandon the occupied position and continue to pursue Lieutenant General Kiriako who was fleeing.


    General Bosquet, who received the order, did not hesitate at all. The moment the messenger conveyed Pelissier''s order, he led his troops to pursue Lieutenant General Kiriako who was fleeing.


    The two sides met at a location less than 5 kilometers away from the north shore of Sevastopol. Kiriako, who was not ready to fight, was caught off guard by the assault brigade under General Bosquet. The two sides were 1,400 yards away. The Zhuav soldiers of the Migne rifle opened fire first. The sound of gunshots as dense as popping beans heralded the arrival of the **** of death. In the rising smoke, the densely pointed projectiles shot towards the Kiriako troops in the distance.


    The frightened Imperial Russian soldiers once again tried the fear of the Miner rifle, and many serf soldiers began to shout this: "The devil''s weapon!"


    Panic spread throughout the army once again, and soldiers began to flee the battlefield in droves.


    When the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment arrived about 300 yards from the Russian soldiers, nearly half of the Russian soldiers had already chosen to flee.


    The remaining half opted to be captured, and only a quarter of the Russian soldiers continued to resist.


    The Russian soldiers, under the orders of their superiors, began to charge the front of the assault brigade.


    The forward troops looked at the soldiers who kept rushing towards them and pulled the trigger decisively. After a round of shooting, dozens of Russian Imperial soldiers fell down. Looking at the fallen comrades beside him, the courage that he finally mustered up was once again deflated, and the Russian soldiers began to retreat continuously.


    After seeing this situation, the vanguard troops decisively adopted the simplest and most rude method to defeat the morale of the Russian Empire, that is, the bayonet charge.


    Following an order from the commander of the vanguard, the Zhuav soldiers charged towards the Russian Imperial Army like a pack of wolves.


    When the vanguard of the assault brigade came into contact with the Moscow regiment, which was also the vanguard, the morale of the soldiers of the Moscow regiment completely collapsed in just one round. Some soldiers began to retreat backward and to the left in disorder. Under the influence of the Moscow regiment , Minsk regiment also appeared unrest.


    The soldiers of the two regiments were scattered in all directions, and the first blocking battle ended with a complete victory for the French Empire.


    The assault brigade, which won the first victory, did not rest long before it started the second battle with 8 battalions of reinforcements led by Prince Peter Gorchakov.


    Compared to the first battle, the second battle was particularly dangerous.


    The elite troops under Peter Gorchakov frantically launched an attack on the Assault Brigade. They wanted to get closer to the Assault Brigade and then use the bayonet that the Russian Empire used to defeat the Assault Brigade.


    This time, the tactics of the assault brigade were different from the previous tactics. Under the order of General Boske, the soldiers of the assault brigade shot at the eight battalions of Peter Gorchakov while keeping a distance from the eight battalions. The distance between the two sides was always kept at about 400 yards. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This made the muskets in the hands of the Russian Empire soldiers completely reduced to fire sticks, and the two forward battalions of Prince Peter Gorchakov were completely reduced to living targets under the attack of General Boske.


    The two forward battalions suffered heavy casualties. Prince Peter Gorchakov, who was charging at the forefront, and his entourage aide and staff also fell to the ground with several shots.


    The fall of Peter Gorchakov caused the morale of the Russian Empire, which was responsible for reinforcements, to also fall to the bottom. The soldiers of the eight battalions began to disperse, and some officers had not completely cooled down Prince Peter Gorchakov. Tou put his body on the horse and fled the battlefield, the French Empire won the second victory.


    After two battles, the Assault Brigade finally waited for the support from Commander Pelissie, and the Guards Division arrived on the Sevastopol Trail. Prince Menshkov, who originally wanted to lead his army to forcibly break through the siege, was in After seeing how France line up, they can only give up going to the fortress of Sevastopol.


    The Guards Division only chased after a period of time, then stopped and watched Prince Menshkov leave.


    After the three wars, the French army caused nearly 7,000 casualties to the Russian Empire.

 Chapter 531： Sevastopol in preparation

    The young Captain Jerome Patterson used his vibrant tone to describe the blocking battle that took place on the Sevastopol trail to Commander Raglan vividly and vividly, which gave Commander Raglan a kind of personality. Immersive feeling.


    The heartbroken Commander Raglan immediately congratulated the French Empire on the decisive victory on the Sevastopol trail, and asked Captain Jerome Paterson what the French army needed them to do.


    "Commander Raglan, I am here to inform you by order of Commander Pelissier! I hope you can lead your troops to the north shore of Sevastopol as soon as possible!" Captain Jerome Patterson told Raglan Commander Lun gave a military salute, and then continued: "We must hurry up to deploy!"


    As soon as Jerome Paterson''s voice fell, Commander Raglan smiled and said, "Paterson, tell me the truth! Is that fellow Pelissier preparing to attack Sevastopol? "


    Jerome Paterson was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and responded to Commander Raglan: "I don''t even know what Commander Pelissier''s next move is! He just told me to notify you as soon as possible. Set off!"


    "Your new commander-in-chief is really a bumbling fellow!" Commander Raglan complained with a smile, and then responded to Jerome Paterson, "Go back and tell your commander-in-chief, I will immediately Then lead the British army and rush over!"


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation!" Jerome Patterson saluted Commander Raglan again, then turned and left Kurgan Mountain.


    Looking at the back of Jerome Paterson leaving, Commander Raglan said, "You heard what Captain Jerome Paterson said just now!"


    The generals present nodded one after another, and then Commander Raglan ordered the Duke of Cardigan: "Quickly bring your cavalry to support the Fourth Division, I suspect that the Russian defeated by France is approaching there!"


    The Duke of Cambridge, the commander of the Guards Division and the Deputy Commander of the Expeditionary Force, who was standing on the side, rode forward and lined up with Commander Raglan, and said, "Your Excellency Commander, do you want to send the Guards Division to help out! In case of collapse? If the soldiers defeat the Fourth Division, it will be bad!"


    "The Fourth Division will not be defeated by a group of soldiers who have lost their fighting spirit!" Commander Raglan responded decisively, and then added: "If he is really defeated, then he will take off this body for me. Military uniform, go home and coax the children! I don''t need a general in my army who can''t even beat a broken army!"


    Commander Raglan''s decisive attitude made the Duke of Cambridge dare not say a word for Sir George Casscott. He could only pray silently for the Fourth Division in his heart.


    After the Earl of Cardigan led his light cavalry to the vicinity of the Kacha River, Commander Raglan took out the pocket watch placed on his chest near his heart. It was already 4:45 in the afternoon, before Commander Raglan launched the first attack. More than 6 hours have passed since the second attack, and only 55 minutes have passed since the time when the Kurgan Mountain was captured, which means that the normal battle between the two peaks of Kurgan and Telegraph Mountain is only a matter of time. for 5 hours.


    "Set off!"


    Following Commander Raglan''s order, the British command system, which had been silent for a while, began to operate again. The British army, who had just rested for 40 minutes, stood up under the officer''s whip and riding boots. The soldiers who were fairly good lined up in two columns and marched towards the Sevastopol fortress. Those British and Russian soldiers who lacked arms and legs were temporarily placed on the Kurgan Mountains, waiting for the follow-up medical troops to transport them to the rear. The small town of Yevpatoria was treated, and the seriously injured soldiers were sent to Constantinople for treatment.


    In short, the British army has no time to linger slowly here, they must reach the north shore of the Sevastopol fortress as soon as possible!


    When the British army led by Commander Raglan crossed the Kacha River and arrived at the farmhouse near the Berbe River on the north bank of Sevastopol, it was already completely dark, and Sevastopol in the distance was completely hidden in darkness. among.


    Marching in the dark is undoubtedly a dangerous thing, especially when there are still a large number of night blindness patients in the British army, so Commander Raglan gave up his plan to reconcile with the French army, and instead ordered his troops to be stationed on the spot, and then He led the adjutant to continue walking, and finally reached the French army about 2 kilometers away from him.


    Under the leadership of French officers, Commander Raglan was taken to the interior of a humble farm.


    "Commander Raglan, Marshal Saint Arnault and Commander-in-Chief Pelissier are all inside!" The officer in charge of leading the way lowered his voice and said to Commander Raglan.


    "Saint Arno, he''s awake?" Commander Raglan asked with a hint of surprise.


    "The marshal woke up last night! It''s just that his body is no longer suitable for high-intensity command, so General Perlisier temporarily took his place!" The French officer will wake up Commander Raglan.


    Then the French officer said goodbye to Commander Raglan, and Commander Raglan entered the command post in France with his adjutant.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    With a crisp knock on the door, Marshal Saint Arnault and General Pelissier, who were sitting beside the map, raised their heads and looked towards the door. The figure of Commander Raglan appeared in front of the door, Marshal Saint Arnault. And Pelissier immediately got up to meet, and shook hands with Commander Raglan.


    Commander Raglan was delighted that Marshal St. Arnault was back in good health, and also praised Pelissier''s actions in the Battle of Armagh.


    If the French army occupied the Telegraph Hill at a very fast speed, which caused the turmoil of the Russian army on the Kurgan Mountain, the British Kingdom would not have achieved victory so quickly.


    Marshal Saint Arnault told Commander Raglan with a wry smile that his body had not recovered, and the actual commander of the French Expeditionary Force was still Perissier.


    "Right! General Pelissier has a bold plan, is Commander Raglan interested in listening to it!" Marshal Saint Arnault said to Commander Raglan.


    "What plan?" Commander Raglan was suddenly interested.


    "During that blocking battle on the Sevastopol trail, we caught a Russian imperial general! He told us that there are only more than 10,000 people left in the whole of Sevastopol, and the city located in the north It is also in disrepair, so General Pelissier wants to try to attack the north of Sevastopol! If we can successfully occupy the north, then we can cut off the supply of southern Sevastopol and Russia!" St. Marshal Arnault responded to Commander Raglan.


    "It''s true that heroes see the same thing!" Commander Raglan couldn''t help but sigh, and then asked who the captured general of the Russian Empire was.


    "Lieutenant General Kiriako! He was the one who fought with us on Telegraph Mountain!" Marshal Saint Arnault recalled the state of Lieutenant General Kiriako at that time, and the corner of his mouth smiled involuntarily.


    Commander Raglan nodded, feeling a little more convinced that the defense of the Sevastopol fortress was empty.


    After all, this is the highest-ranking general the coalition has captured. If even his words are not credible, then there are probably not many credible people in the entire Crimea.


    "You can give it a try!" Commander Raglan nodded in agreement with Pelissier''s suggestion, and then added: "However, we must wait until all our artillery units arrive before making the next move!"


    "It''s natural!" Marshal Saint Arnault nodded and replied: "Not only the artillery unit, but also all the tents and rucksacks we left on the south bank of the Alma River! It''s hard for them these two days. It''s gone!"


    Because the French army marched all the way to the north bank of the Sevastopol fortress, all their camps and artillery equipment were left on the south bank of the Alma River. A few days of barren country ridge to deal with.


    "Alas!" Commander Raglan also sighed, because the British troops also faced the same problems as the French Empire.


    ����


    After returning from the French station to the British station, Commander Raglan held a brief meeting with his division commanders under the dim lanolin lamp.


    At the meeting, Commander Raglan informed the officers present of the next military action and asked them to maintain the morale of the British army.


    Although the officers present had a little resentment for Commander Raglan''s unsympathetic behavior of the army, they still assured Commander Raglan that they would definitely complete the task given by Commander Raglan.


    Early the next morning, a carriage appeared on the north bank of Sevastopol. They brought tents and artillery left to the south bank of the Alma River for the British and French forces. The troops responsible for escorting these things were the The Turkish army At the same time, the British and French fleets on the coast also sent supplies to the British and French coalition forces, including biscuits, cans, bread (French army), vegetables, corned beef jerky (English) military), wine, etc.


    These abundant supplies greatly eased the war weariness of the British and French armies, and the arrival of wine made the British and French armies cheer for it.


    The staff of the four countries of Britain, France and Satu also took advantage of the rest time to count their losses in the battle of the Alma River. Among them, the British Kingdom had the most losses. More than 2,800 casualties were lost in the Battle of Kurgan Mountain, equivalent to the entire army. 9% of the total, followed by the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Kingdom of France, which lost 732 and 431 people respectively, and the last Ottoman Empire lost only single-digit casualties (the Ottoman Empire was a substitute for the entire battle).


    The time soon came to the fourth day. After two days of transportation, the weapons and equipment of the four countries of Britain, France and Satu finally arrived on the north shore.


    In the afternoon, a telegram from Paris reached Marshal San Arno via Constantinople. This telegram made Marshal Saint Arno, who was a little hesitant, decide to attack the northern fortress of Sevastopol. Determination.


    In order to find out the wishes of the other three commanders, Saint Arnault summoned the other three national commanders to the French Command in the name of the Coalition Command to discuss countermeasures.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 532： Sevastopol in panic

    After receiving the invitation from Marshal Saint Arnault, the three kingdoms of Yingsatu immediately realized that this meeting would decide the next move of the coalition forces.


    In the end is to attack the northern part of the Sevastopol fortress, or there are other plans.


    Therefore, the commander of the three kingdoms of England and their adjutants went to the French headquarters together.


    The slanted rays of the setting sun shone into the open window of the French headquarters, illuminating the room and the bird''s-eye view of the Sevastopol fortress facing the window.


    The commander of the British Tussars, led by French officers, sat at a circular fir-wood conference table, which represented the equal (surprisingly) status of all countries in a coalition war.


    Marshal Saint Arnault, who was the initiator of the entire meeting, and Marshal Saint Arnault, who also acted as the host of the coalition meeting, sat on the circular conference table with his back to the map.


    After everyone was seated, Marshal Saint Arnault said, "On behalf of the French army, I would like to thank you all for coming to this meeting concerning the future of the coalition!"


    As soon as Marshal Saint Arnault''s voice fell, the commander and adjutant at the round table quickly raised their hands to applaud Saint Arnault.


    This is the influence of the world''s No. 1 army and the world''s No. 2 navy, even if St. Arnault himself scolded his mother directly at the meeting, countries other than the Kingdom of Britain must accompany a smile, and even some countries (lick the dog Sardinia Kingdom) and have to shout "Well cursed"


    The applause continued for a long time, until Marshal Saint Arnault signaled that he could stop, and the applause stopped.


    Then the smiling Marshal Saint Arnault continued: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I chose to invite you at this time is mainly because I received a telegram from Paris! The owner of the telegram is France. His Majesty Napoleon, great monarch of the Empire!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s name appeared in the mouth of Marshal St. Arnault, the expression of the commander of the three forces of the Intuza army immediately became solemn.


    They understand that this coalition meeting is very likely... No, it should be said that it must be related to the emperor who is far away in Paris! However, everyone present still did not know which direction the emperor supported the attack.


    "The Emperor congratulates us on our decisive victory in the Alma region, and he hopes that we can make persistent efforts to win the North Shore of Sevastopol in the shortest possible time!" Marshal San Arno continued.


    Everyone present immediately understood that Marshal San Arno''s strategic goal had been determined, that is, the northern part of the Sevastopol fortress.


    The commanders of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire subconsciously looked at Raglan, the commander of the Kingdom of Britain. If anyone present could overthrow Marshal Saint Arno''s opinion, then it would be Commander Raglan.


    After all, if the fortress of Sevastopol is easy to defend and difficult to attack and forcibly besieged, I am afraid that huge casualties will be incurred.


    To say which of the four commanders present was most afraid of the power of the newspaper.


    That should be Commander Raglan, because Sardinia and Ottoman have no room for public opinion to ferment. Since the beginning of the war, the French Empire has implemented strict newspaper control measures. It is difficult for huge casualties to appear in mainstream newspapers. As long as the government is willing, the citizens of Paris will only see the French army from one victory to another victory.


    The Kingdom of Great Britain is a more free country than France. People can criticize the British government and politicians unscrupulously. Generals like Wellington will inevitably be thrown eggs after the Battle of Waterloo.


    It is conceivable how unfriendly the public opinion environment in England is for a general. The general must not only carefully maintain the safety of the army in his hand so as not to suffer great losses, but also pay attention to his own army at all times. The movement of journalists in China to prevent them from sending reports to London that would be unfavorable to the British Army was a real ordeal. (Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire did not know about the lack of defenses on the north shore)


    What Osman and Sardinia didn''t expect was that Commander Raglan, who thought he would hold an objection, actually agreed with Marshal Saint Arno''s suggestion.


    Afterwards, Marshal Saint Arno symbolically asked Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire for advice.


    The commanders of the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Ottoman Empire could only agree with St. Arno''s opinion.


    Seeing that the four countries agreed, Marshal Saint Arnault said again: "Since everyone agrees with the plan to attack the Sevastopol fortress, then I will ask General Pelissier to assign you your own tasks!"


    Perissier, who was sitting next to Marshal Saint Arnault, got up and stood in front of the bird''s-eye view, assigning their respective tasks to everyone present.


    In the upcoming battle of Sevastopol, France and Sardinia will be the main force to conquer the most difficult star fortress (in fact, the star fortress built in 1818, which is known as the most difficult to crack, has not been repaired for more than 30 years. The wall collapsed because of disrepair, and the cannons installed in the fortress were also pulled by Prince Menshkov to the Alma River to become the trophy of the British and French forces). The Ottoman Empire and Britain were responsible for cleaning up the Russian army near the north bank of Sevastopol.


    The time to attack the Sevaspol fortress was scheduled for the morning of the day after tomorrow.


    After the deployment was completed, everyone present got up and left, and they had to formulate corresponding tactics according to their assigned tasks.


    Looking at the sunset in the distance, Marshal Saint Arnault silently prayed that the attack on the Sevastopol fortress would proceed smoothly: "I hope he doesn''t lie to me, otherwise..."


    There was a trace of killing intent in the eyes of Marshal Saint Arno


    ...


    While Marshal St. Arno and others were actively preparing for the plan to attack the north bank of the Sevastopol fortress, in the naval barracks on the south bank of the Sevastopol fortress, Vice Admirals Nakhimov and Kornilov were fighting against each other. Concerned about the imminent coalition attack on the fortress of Sevastopol,


    The failure of Menshkov in the Alma River made the Sevastopol fortress lose more than 43,000 living forces. Today, there are only more than 6,000 soldiers and more than 3,000 sailors left in the Sevastopol fortress. There are 3,000 militiamen, which can be said to be extremely weak.


    If it was just a lack of troops, it would be fine, but what was even worse was that there was also instability inside the Sevastopol fortress.


    With the defeat of Prince Menshkov in the Alma River, the residents of the fortress who thought they could sit back and relax were suddenly pushed to the brink of war. Panic began to spread in the city, and the residents of the fortress kept fleeing the fortress of Sevastopol. , Nakhimov and Lieutenant General Kornilov had to bite the bullet and ordered all the residents living in the Sevastopol fortress not to leave all the way.


    Who would have thought that this order not only did not stop the residents of the Sevastopol fortress from fleeing, but instead intensified the spread of panic.


    This panic not only spread in the residential areas of the fortress, but also began to panic in the military camp.


    The Russian soldiers who were instilled with various strange stories by the missionaries have long been regarded as cannibals by the coalition forces, and now the monsters have arrived at the fortress, and their commanders have also been defeated by the monsters.


    As a result, the image of the coalition forces in the military camp changed from cannibal monsters to invulnerable cannibal monsters, and the reason why they attacked the Russian Empire also evolved from occupying the Sevastopol fortress to eating up the Russian army in the fortress.


    In the face of invulnerable monsters, any Russian soldier has no choice but to escape.


    On the third day after Prince Menshkov was defeated by coalition forces, a part of the militia and the regular army began to flee the Sevastopol fortress.


    Faced with soldiers who had no intention of fighting, Kornilov and Nakhimov had no choice but to use harsh criminal laws to make them understand the horror of running away.


    Under Kornilov''s instruction, only the Cossack cavalry regiment (600 people) in the fortress was dispatched, and hundreds of soldiers who wanted to escape were directly headed by the Cossack cavalry.


    The heads of the soldiers were built into a temple and piled up on the Malakhov Bastion, and the soldiers did not dare to escape in any way.


    However, Kornilov and Nakhimov understand that this method can only maintain temporary stability. If Russia still fails in the next war, the Sevastopol fortress will inevitably suffer a backlash.


    At that time, let alone resisting the coalition forces, it is unknown whether they can go out alive.


    Therefore, Kornilov and Nakhimov have been thinking about how to make the Sevastopol Fortress through the difficult time.


    "Should we abandon the north bank? How about concentrating all our troops on the south bank? This will strengthen our control over the south bank!" Lieutenant General Kornilov asked Nakhimov next to him.


    "Have you ever thought that this will cause even greater panic! There are a lot of residents on the North Shore!" Nakhimov asked Kornilov back.


    "This is indeed a big problem!" After a moment of silence, Lieutenant General Kornilov responded decisively: "But now is not the time to think about this, the coalition forces have arrived on the north shore! If the trouble is bad, they will Attack in the near future! Our fortress on the north bank has no way to resist their attack! The failure of the north bank is a certainty, and we must not let the south bank have an accident!"


    "What method are you going to use to transport the soldiers from the North Shore back?" Nakhimov asked again.


    "We can build a pontoon bridge between the north bank and the south bank! Use the ships we have to build it!" Lieutenant General Kornilov replied In this case...it will take a lot of time to complete ! Do we really have that long? Nakhimov said a little pessimistically, "I''m afraid we haven''t waited for our pontoon bridge to be erected, and the coalition troops have already marched to the north bank!" "


    "At least we are trying to protect this fortress!" Kornilov said firmly.


    "Yeah!" Nakhimov also sighed: "How ironic it is for two admirals to protect an army fortress!"


    Poor Kornilov and Nakhimov didn''t know that if it wasn''t for some unscrupulous monarch who disrupted the normal historical timeline, they wouldn''t have to worry about the coalition forces at all.


    The coalition forces in history knew that the Battle of the Alma River ended on September 23, and then hesitated for nearly half a month in the offensive plan on the north bank and the south bank. It was during this half month that Kornilov and Nakhimov completed the fortification of Sevastopol within the time limit.


    Relying on the fortification and the three-month cold winter (late October to February) until the spring of the second year, this time they did not have such good luck.

 Chapter 533： Kornilovs coping strategy

    Under the influence of Jerome Bonaparte, a little butterfly who suddenly entered the 19th century, the Crimean War has deviated from the original historical line from the very beginning, and the whole world has begun to make great strides towards a new world. .


    Nakhimov and Kornilov were two unfortunate people who were directly affected by Jerome Bonaparte''s butterfly effect. At this moment, they were still racking their brains for the next rescue. Action Develop an appropriate plan.


    After more than two hours of argument, Nakhimov and Kornilov finally finalized the rescue plan.


    The 16 ships docked on the south bank of Sevastopol will all act as an important force in erecting a pontoon bridge tomorrow to build a life channel.


    Originally, this work should be handed over to ordinary civilian ships. Unfortunately, the civilian ships in the Sevastopol Bay were proposed to be sunk into the bay by Lieutenant General Kornilov before the coalition fleet approached Sevastopol. Export, and it is precisely because of this that the ships of the coalition forces have no way to directly enter the bay to shell Sevastopol


    After the rescue plan was drawn up, Kornilov made another suggestion to Nakhimov.


    Kornilov hopes to mobilize all the residents of the south bank of Sevastopol to build trenches, parapets, simple bastions (earth-made bastions) and forts, and at the same time dismantle all the remaining guns in the ship and place them on the forts , to strengthen the defenses of the southern shore of Sevastopol.


    "However, it is difficult for Sevastopol to be mobilized now!" Nakhimov frowned and responded to Kornilov.


    Today, the south bank of Sevastopol has long been panic, and many residents have no time to escape, how can they help them build defensive positions.


    "Don''t worry!" Lieutenant General Kornilov put on a confident attitude and said to Nakhimov: "I have a way to get them to cooperate with us obediently!"


    "What way!" Nakhimov asked curiously.


    "Cheat!" Lieutenant General Kornilov said softly.


    "Cheat?" Lieutenant General Nakhimov looked at Kornilov in confusion.


    "That''s right! Since we have no way to stop this panic, why don''t we exaggerate the threat of the coalition forces! Let their image in the hearts of Sevastopol residents and soldiers be equated with heart-eating demons, And they are the devils who devour the hearts of the residents of Sevastopol! We can declare to the residents of Sevastopol that the reason why the coalition forces started the war here is to eat the residents of Sevastopol! Wherever they go, they will be overtaken by the coalition forces! Escape cannot solve the problem, only by defeating those demons can they avoid the risk of their hearts and livers being eaten!" Lieutenant General Kornilov explained to Nakhimov.


    "Although this method can inspire the residents of Sevastopol to feel the same hatred of the enemy, it will also make our soldiers lose the confidence to fight against them!" Lieutenant General Nakhimov responded to Lieutenant General Kornilov with concern. : "After all, there is no way for mortals to defeat demons!"


    "You are indeed right! Humans are indeed unable to defeat demons!" Lieutenant General Kornilov nodded to Nakhimov and said with a sly smile: "But the Patriarch and His Majesty the Tsar can We only need to borrow their names, the priest and Prince Menshkov will be a "sharp blade" in our hands!"


    Lieutenant General Kornilov paused for a moment, then leaned into Lieutenant General Nakhimov''s ear and whispered, "We just need..."


    As soon as Kornilov finished speaking, Nakhimov''s eyes lit up, he nodded to Lieutenant General Kornilov and said, "It''s really a good way!"


    "Then let''s get started!"


    Later, Nakhimov and Kornilov "invited" the Orthodox priests in the fortress to the military camp in the name of the Sevastopol headquarters.


    The bishop of Sevastopol, who was awakened from his sleep by the rough Cossack soldiers, yawned and entered the sailor''s camp. In the sailor''s camp, the bishop of Sevastopol not only met Nakhimov, the two leaders of the fortress. With Kornilov, but also met all the priests in the Sevastopol fortress.


    Needless to say, they were forcibly awakened to this military camp just like the Bishop of Sevastopol.


    Thinking of this, Bishop Sevastopol inevitably felt a little more resentment in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, the priests, welcome to the barracks!" Lieutenant General Kornilov said to all the priests present.


    "Lieutenant General Kornilov, why did you call us here in the middle of the night? Did you deliberately entertain us! If that''s the case, then I will consider asking His Majesty the Tsar to do justice for us!" Sevasto Bishop Ball complained to Kornilov.


    "Yes! Lieutenant General Kornilov, what are you trying to do!"


    "Lieutenant General Kornilov, I hope you can give a word!"


    ...


    In the face of Bishop Sevastopol''s "popular grievance" forcing the palace, Lieutenant General Kornilov was not at all angry, and still put on a gentle and elegant face: "That''s it! A baptism in the morning for all the inhabitants and soldiers of the Sevastopol fortress!"


    "What a joke! There are more than 50,000 or 60,000 people in Sevastopol. How can we do it!"


    "Yeah! This is really too difficult for a strong person!"


    ...


    The priest kept complaining about the difficulty of Lieutenant General Kornilov, and told Lieutenant General Kornilov that he would not baptize people in Sevastopol if he was killed.


    "So, you refused?" Lieutenant General Kornilov asked the pastor present with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, it''s not us who rejected you! It''s too hard for a strong person!" The sad-faced priest complained to Lieutenant General Kornilov: "Besides, we don''t have so much holy water for baptism in our hands! "


    "Humph! Your so-called holy water is not the water in the Gulf of Sevastopol, how much of that water is needed!" Nakhimov mocked the priest in the room with a look of disdain.


    The priest exploded instantly after hearing what Nakhimov said in the middle, and they began to target Lieutenant General Nakhimov.


    "Quiet!" After the reprimand of Bishop Sevastopol, the priest present became quiet, and then turned his attention to Bishop Sevastopol.


    "Lieutenant General Kornilov!" Bishop Sevastopol took a few steps forward and asked Kornilov with a serious face: "Can you tell me! What are you going to do?"


    "Destroy the fear of the coalition forces among the residents of Sevastopol!" Kornilov paused and complained to the priest present: "Again, why did the residents and soldiers of Sevastopol meet This fear of the coalition forces is all thanks to everyone present! If it weren''t for your day-to-day propaganda, Sevastopol would not have been in the state of the previous days!"


    "We are also under orders!" The priests retorted: "If Prince Menshkov asked us to do this, we would not say anything to publicize! Now we are complaining, if we knew this would happen. "Why did you go early!"


    "Yeah! After all, you are still incompetent!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    Seeing that the situation was about to develop in the direction of scolding, Bishop Sevastopol had to speak again: "Now is not the time to argue about who is right and who is wrong, the most important thing is how to solve the problem!"


    "I agree with the bishop!" Lieutenant General Kornilov also said, "There is no way to keep arguing like this! We have to get through the current difficulties together. You should all know that once the coalition forces break through the plug After the Vastopol Fortress, the situation you may face!"


    The priests were speechless for a moment. Of course, they had already heard about the military discipline of the coalition forces, and of course they understood what might happen after the coalition forces broke through Sevastopol.


    With a little luck, they can even break the bank and avoid disaster. If you are unlucky, you may not even be able to save your life.


    After all, the coalition forces also included the Turkish army, known for killing prisoners.


    The contradiction between Russia and Turkey has long been unable to resolve.


    Unless either of the two falls, their hatred can be resolved.


    As for escaping from the Sevastopol fortress, that''s even more nonsense.


    More than half (80%) of the entire Crimean Peninsula are Tatars. Those Tatars are notoriously thorny before the coalition troops arrive, so that the Russian Empire often leads troops to clear them.


    After the arrival of the coalition troops, those Tatars will probably be more rampant, and the priests walking on the road without the protection of the army will only become the souls of the Tatar bandits.


    Staying in Sevastopol has a good chance of surviving, as long as you don''t need the Turks and walking out of Sevastopol is a near-death experience.


    Of course, if you can really hold on to it, that''s even better!


    "Can you hold this place?" one of the priests asked Lieutenant General Kornilov nervously.


    "I don''t know, but I will try my best to keep it!" Lieutenant General Kornilov said firmly, and told the priest present that he would definitely live and die with Sevastopol.


    Lieutenant General Nakhimov, who was standing beside Kornilov, also repeated a sentence.


    Later, Bishop Sevastopol asked Lieutenant General Kornilov about the specific steps.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov told the Bishop of Sevastopol that he would deliver news early tomorrow morning that the coalition forces would eat up everyone in the fortress of Sevastopol, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, Then the priest came on the field and preached that Sevastopol had been blessed by the Lord, and as long as Sevastopol was baptized, he could gain the power to resist the devil.


    Anyone who wants to escape from Sevastopol or who does not obey the orders of Sevastopol (Kornilov''s order) will be forsaken by the Lord and become food for the devil.

 Chapter 534： coalition forces

    Lieutenant General Kornilov, who explained part of his plan to the priest and bishop, walked to the table, put his hands on the table, supported his body with his arms, lowered his head and made a contemplative gesture, waiting for their reply. .


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, please allow us to go out and discuss! This issue cannot be decided by one person!" Bishop Sevastopol pleaded to Kornilov.


    "Of course!" Kornilov said to Bishop Sevastopol, "But as soon as possible!"


    "It only takes a while!" Bishop Sevastopol nodded, and then called out all the priests in the headquarters.


    In the originally bustling headquarters, only Nakhimov and Kornilov were left in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you want me to send someone..." Nakhimov asked Lieutenant General Kornilov in a low voice.


    The implication is self-evident.


    "No!" Kornilov shook his head and rebuffed: "I believe that His Excellency Bishop still has a person who has a great view of the overall situation! The capture of Sevastopol will not do him any good."


    After a while, the bishop and priest of Sevastopol returned to the headquarters again, and Sevastopol, standing in front of Lieutenant General Kornilov, said solemnly: "I represent all the priests of Sevastopol. I agree to this condition and I am willing to assist you in maintaining order in Sevastopol!"


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, who received the reply from Bishop Sevastopol, raised his head, his leaning body straightened up again, and the hands supporting his body were taken away from the table, and then slowly came to Bishop Sevastopol. He held his hand in front of him and said sincerely, "Thank you very much for your support of our work!"


    "I just don''t want Sevastopol... This beautiful bay is ruined by the savage coalition!" Bishop Sevastopol replied flatly.


    "I promise you, we will fight to the last minute!" Lieutenant General Kornilov responded to Bishop Sevastopol.


    "I hope you can do what you say!" Bishop Sevastopol said solemnly to Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "Definitely!" Lieutenant General Kornilov responded firmly.


    "If there is nothing else, then we will leave!" Bishop Sevastopol turned and walked towards the gate.


    "I''ll send you off!" Lieutenant General Kornilov followed behind Bishop Sevastopol and personally sent Bishop Sevastopol out of the camp.


    The priest living in Sevastopol also followed and left the camp, and Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was standing at the gate of the camp, looked at the priest who was gradually disappearing in the dark, and murmured: " It''s done!"


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, who had returned to the headquarters, waved at Nasimov, indicating that he could go back to rest.


    "You too!" Nakhimov left the headquarters after saying this.


    There was only Lieutenant General Kornilov left in the command. Kornilov, who was sitting in a chair, put his arms on the table again, resting his hands on his cheeks, thinking in his mind whether his plan still existed. What''s wrong.


    Over time, Lieutenant General Kornilov''s eyes kept "fighting", and a sudden drowsiness swept through his body, making it difficult for him to concentrate.


    Before he knew it, Lieutenant General Kornilov fell into a deep sleep. In his dream, Lieutenant General Kornilov became an invincible general. He led the residents and soldiers of Sevastopol to defeat. Coalition forces, earned the rank of Admiral...


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, Your Excellency Lieutenant General!"


    With a shout from the distant horizon, Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was wearing a medal, finally realized that he was in a dream.


    no! I want to get up! I still have a lot to do!


    Kornilov, who had a firm belief, quickly got out of the dream. When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Lieutenant Colonel Andrei Bolkonsky standing beside him.


    "It''s you!" Lieutenant General Kornilov yawned and said to Andrei Bolkonski, "What time is it!"


    Andrei Bolkonsky took out his pocket watch, glanced at it, and responded to Lieutenant General Kornilov: "Six thirty!"


    "Six thirty? It''s not too late!" Lieutenant General Kornilov first muttered in a low voice.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, what are you talking about?" Andrei Bolkonsky asked Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "It''s nothing!" Lieutenant General Kornilov shook his head, and then ordered Andrei Bolkonsky: "Can you help me call Lieutenant General Nakhimov over here!"


    "Of course!" Andrei Bolkonsky replied immediately.


    After Andrei Bolkonsky left the headquarters office, Lieutenant General Kornilov dragged his almost unconscious right leg to the gate of the headquarters, staring at the ships moored in the bay in the distance. .


    When a group of patrolling sailors passed the gate of the headquarters, Lieutenant General Kornilov stopped the sailors who were patrolling and ordered them to go to the bay dock and call all the captains of the ship.


    The patrol sailors who received the order hurried to the bay, and Lieutenant General Kornilov, who regained consciousness on his right foot, returned to the headquarters.


    After sitting at the headquarters and waiting for 5 minutes, Andrei Bolkonsky brought Nakhimov to the front of Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "By the way! There is one more thing that needs to be done by you!" Lieutenant General Kornilov told Andrei Bolkonsky in front of Nakhimov about the countermeasures they had discussed yesterday.


    After listening to Lieutenant General Kornilov''s plan, Andrei Bolkonsky was shocked.


    "How? Do you have the confidence to complete the task!" Lieutenant General Kornilov asked Andrei Bolkonski.


    "Yes!" Andrei Bolkonsky, who had recovered, said firmly.


    "Go! Let me see your progress!" Lieutenant General Kornilov pushed Andrei Bolkonsky lightly, signaling that he could leave.


    "Yes!" Andrei Bolkonsky saluted Lieutenant General Kornilov and left the headquarters.


    "You asked him to perform this task, aren''t you afraid that he will screw up this task?" Nakhimov asked Lieutenant General Kornilov with some puzzlement.


    It stands to reason that for such a technical job of spreading rumors, it is best to find those skilled in the army who are the most suitable candidates.


    A well-behaved aristocratic young man like Andrei Bolkonsky was incompetent for such a job.


    "You have to give young people a chance to exercise! Besides, what if they fail?" Lieutenant General Kornilov said nonchalantly.


    For Lieutenant General Kornilov, the Sevastopol fortress is enough to panic, even if Andrei Bolkonsky fails, it is nothing more than maintaining the status quo.


    The most important thing is the baptism of those priests. The success or failure of the baptism affects the success or failure of Sevastopol.


    "That''s right!" Nakhimov nodded.


    "By the way! I also called those captains to come over! They will come in a while!" Lieutenant General Kornilov continued.


    After a while, the captains of sixteen ships appeared in the headquarters.


    Kornilov immediately assigned the sixteen captains their respective tasks.


    After all the tasks were assigned, Kornilov said loudly: "I hope you can complete the tasks as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" The sixteen captains responded in unison to Vice Admiral Kornilov.


    Lieutenant Admiral Kornilov, who was watching the captain for example, sat down in the chair again, and said to himself with a long sigh of relief: "I hope everything goes well!"


    ...


    The captain who left the command followed the instructions of Lieutenant General Kornilov and set off from the south bank of Sevastopol to the north bank to erect the pontoon. The French troops discovered the situation.


    The French staff member who took the hot air balloon to the sky just landed on the ground, and immediately went to the staff to report the situation to Trosch.


    After receiving the report from the "Hot Air Balloon Staff" (dubbed by the army), Brigadier General Trosch did not hesitate to report the information to St. Arnault and Pelissier.


    Marshal St. Arnault pondered for a long time, and then asked Pelissier what he thought, whether the Russian Empire on the south bank of Sevastopol did this to increase troops to the north or to transport troops from the north bank to the south bank.


    "I think this move of the Russian Empire is obviously to concentrate all the troops in one place, and now the north bank of Sevastopol is completely surrounded by our troops, if the commander of the south bank of Sevastopol is not stupid , they will only choose the south bank that has not been surrounded by our army!" Perissier responded to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "So what should we do now?" Marshal Saint Arnault asked Perlisier.


    "Marshal! Since the troops on the south bank judged that we would log on to the north bank, why don''t we send a troop to the south bank to set up a posture of landing on the south bank, so as to confuse their judgment! This troop doesn''t need too much, just one regiment is enough. !" Perissier responded to Marshal St. Arnault, and then added: "However, this requires the cooperation of the British Navy!"


    "Trosch, you immediately go to the British Headquarters and tell Commander Raglan our request. I believe Commander Raglan will agree!" Marshal Saint Arno turned his eyes to Trosch and said.


    Brigadier General Trosch, who had left the French headquarters, spent nearly 5 minutes riding a horse to the station where Britain was located. Under the leadership of the soldiers there, Brigadier General Trosch found Commander Raglan.


    At this time, Commander Raglan was staying on the hills with the Duke of Cambridge and Adjutant Kinstec using the telescope in his hand to survey the enemy situation on the north bank. The sudden arrival of Brigadier General Trosch made Commander Raglan slightly Somewhat surprised.


    "Marshal Saint Arno, are there any arrangements?" Commander Raglan asked Brigadier General Trox half-jokingly.


    "Commander Raglan..." Trosch told Commander Raglan what he found on the balloon.


    "So you speculate that the Russian army on the north bank wants to withdraw to the south bank, is that so??" Commander Raglan said to Brigadier General Trosch.


    "That''s right!" Brigadier General Trosch nodded and replied to Commander Raglan: "Our marshal hopes that the French fleet and the British fleet can join forces and go to the south bank to restrain the Russian Empire''s army, so that they do not dare to rashly. Completely withdraw the army!"


    "Tell you the marshal, I agree with his idea!" Commander Raglan first said to Brigadier General Trosch, and then ordered Adjutant Kinstko to go to the coast to contact the British Navy.


    Adjutant Kinstec, who received the order, hurriedly left, and Trosch did not stay and returned to the French command.

 Chapter 535： Battle of the Port of Calatina

    Brigadier General Trosch, who returned to the headquarters, reported the decision of the British Command to Marshal St. Arnault and asked Marshal St. Arnault to approve him to join the navy in the operation.


    Marshal Saint Arnault first glanced at Brigadier General Trosch, and then glanced at General Pelissier next to him.


    Marshal Saint Arnault knew that his adjutant was leaving a way back for him.


    Brigadier General Trosch, who was St. Arnault''s adjutant, did not worry about his future in the coalition forces at all when St. Arnault was still alive.


    Once Marshal St. Arno has any accident, the new expeditionary commander is likely to marginalize him.


    Right now Marshal St. Arnault''s health is not as good as the day, so Brigadier General Trosch will naturally have to plan for his future earlier.


    That''s why he asked Marshal St. Arno to let him participate in this operation. This method is to disguise himself from the identity of the adjutant of St. Arno.


    "General Pelissier, what do you think?" Marshal Saint Arnault said as usual.


    Why did Perissier not understand what Marshal Saint Arnault meant, he hurriedly nodded with a smile: "I think Brigadier General Trosch is capable of taking on this position!"


    "Since General Pelissier has already agreed, then I have nothing to say!" Marshal Saint Arnault approved Brigadier General Trosch''s mission to follow the navy to the port of Kamish.


    However, before leaving, Marshal Saint Arnault specifically instructed Brigadier General Trosch to interfere excessively with the Navy''s actions because of his adjutant''s relationship.


    Although the land and sea joint operations are led by the army, it does not mean that the navy will blindly accommodate the army.


    On the army side, there are Marshal St. Arnault, Niel... The emperor''s favorite is not false, but the gold content of the Minister of the Navy Diko is not low at all.


    At the beginning, the emperor had repeatedly asked Dicko not to work too hard, and just aiming at this holy family was enough to make the navy stand up in front of the army.


    Unless it was a last resort, Marshal Saint Arnault didn''t want to discord the two armies.


    Brigadier General Trox hurried to Marshal St. Arnault, he would definitely follow the instructions of Marshal St. Arnault and would not embarrass the navy.


    "Go!" Marshal Saint Arnault waved to Brigadier General Trox.


    Brigadier General Trosch took a few steps back with a solemn expression, and then saluted Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Alas!" Looking at the back of Brigadier General Trochu''s departure, Marshal Saint Arnault sighed and stood up and said to Perissier: "General Perissier, I''ll go back to rest first! You will preside over the headquarters. It''s gone!"


    "You can rest assured and leave it to me!" General Perlisier responded to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    When Brigadier General Trosch arrived in the bay, a regiment of French troops (3,000 men) had been waiting in the bay for some time.


    However, next to the French troops about to board the ship, there was also a British infantry regiment of about 2,000 men.


    Brigadier General Trosch immediately approached Adjutant Kingscote and asked him what was going on.


    Adjutant Kingscott told Brigadier General Trosch that the infantry regiment had been following the French army to the port of Calayanna, near the southern bank of Sevastopol, at the request of Commander Raglan.


    "The commander said, since it''s going to be fake, how can there be no British army!" Adjutant Kingscote said to Brigadier General Trosch, imitating Commander Raglan''s tone.


    In this way, a 5,000-strong British-French coalition boarded 6 troop carriers in turn, and the troop carrier carried 5,000 British and French troops and headed for the port of Karayana near the south bank of Sevastopol.


    When the Anglo-French fleet arrived near the port of Karayanna, the Russian militia who were in charge of monitoring the port of Karayanna returned to Sevastopol in groups and reported the situation to Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was instructing the army to build the pontoon bridge, was momentarily dazed. He did not understand what medicine was being sold in the gourd of the coalition forces.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov immediately called for the chief of the Karayana port militia and asked him, "Have you seen the British and French fleet arrive at the port of Karayana?"


    "I really saw it with my own eyes!" The militia leader replied to Lieutenant General Kornilov with a stern voice, and then said to Lieutenant General Kornilov in an exaggerated tone: "Lieutenant General, you don''t know. , how large their fleet is! It''s like a city adrift at sea..."


    "Okay! I understand!" Before the vigilante leader could finish speaking, Lieutenant General Kornilov waved his hand and drove him away.


    Standing in the port, Lieutenant General Kornilov paced back and forth for two laps, and said to himself, "Could it be that the goal of the coalition forces is not the North Shore?"


    At the thought of Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was likely to launch an attack on the south bank by the British and French allied forces, he panicked.


    In his plan, coalition forces were bound to attack from the north shore.


    If the coalition forces chose to land on the south bank, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While Lieutenant General Kornilov was thinking about the strategic intentions of the coalition forces, Nakhimov appeared beside Lieutenant General Kornilov and asked Lieutenant General Kornilov about the landing of the coalition forces in the port of Karayana. Is it true.


    "There is a high probability that it is true!" Kornilov responded in frustration: "The stationing of the coalition forces on the North Shore is likely to be an elaborate scam!"


    "Scam?" Lieutenant General Nakhimov asked Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "Think about it! If the coalition forces launched an attack on the north shore, their fleet would certainly not be able to provide them with effective support! Not only that, but they would also be hit by our fleet on the north shore!" In Kornilov will be explained to Nakhimov.


    Kornilov''s behavior fully shows that if a person subjectively believes that his conclusion is extremely correct, then he will find a factual basis for this extremely correct conclusion.


    Any clue can be summed up as premeditated.


    Nakhimov was apparently also led into the ditch by Lieutenant General Kornilov''s speculation. As the temporary commander-in-chief of Sevastopol, he immediately asked Kornilov what to do.


    "We must not allow them to gain a firm foothold in the port of Karayana!" Lieutenant General Kornilov advised Nakhimov: "We must mobilize all the soldiers on the southern bank to expel the coalition vanguard in the port of Karayana. Get out of the port!"


    "What about the pontoon?" Nakhimov asked Lieutenant General Kornilov, pointing to the pontoon being built.


    "Stop for a while!" Lieutenant General Kornilov said firmly: "We must concentrate on one thing!"


    "Okay! I''ll lead the troops to the port of Karayana!" Nakhimov responded to Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    "No! Let me go! You are the commander-in-chief of the entire fortress, and this fortress cannot be without you!" Lieutenant General Kornilov stretched out his hand and grabbed Nakhimov.


    "But..." Nakhimov stopped and looked at Lieutenant General Kornilov, he didn''t know whether Kornilov was up to the job.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also the Chief of Staff of the Black Sea Fleet anyway!" Lieutenant General Kornilov responded to Nakhimov in a disappointed tone: "Now in Sevastopol, only you and me are left!"


    "Yeah!" Nakhimov sighed.


    The fact that such a big city can''t find a qualified army general is simply a big joke.


    After more than an hour of mobilization, Kornilov and Nakhimov finally mobilized an army consisting of more than 3,000 troops, more than 1,000 sailors, and more than 2,000 militiamen.


    In order to strengthen the firepower of this army, Lieutenant General Kornilov removed 26 guns from the battleship, and matched the 17 guns stored in the warehouse on the south bank, a total of 40 guns.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov believed that with these guns and troops (Kornilov forgot that naval warfare was not the same as land warfare), it was enough to push the British and French forces back.


    As a result, Lieutenant General Kornilov, with more than 7,000 soldiers and 40 artillery pieces, marched towards the port of Karayana, south of Sevastopo.


    Kornilov, who led the Russian army to the port of Karayanna in a hurry, did not know that at this time, the port of Karayanna had already stationed two regiments (2 British battalions, 3 French battalions) with more than 5,000 British and French troops. , This batch of British and French coalition forces dug deep trenches under the order of Brigadier General Trosch, the temporary commander of the coalition forces. A simple trench centered on the port of Karayana is being formed, which will be used to resist the possible emergence of Russian troops.


    The fleets docked at the port of Karayana also lined up in a line, and the muzzles of all the warships pointed in the direction of the south bank of Sevastopol at the same time. Only when the Russian soldiers on the south bank of Sevastopol arrived, they It will dump all its shells on their heads.


    However, the Russian Imperial Army should not be so irrational that it wants to touch the naval guns...


    "The enemy is coming!"


    With the cry of the sailors on the ship''s observation deck, the British and French coalition forces in the port of Karayana immediately became alert, and they began to seek shelter spontaneously without carrying heavy weapons.


    When the Russian Imperial Army arrived less than 2 kilometers from the port of Karayana, the ships lined up began firing artillery shells at the Russian Imperial Army in the distance.


    Hundreds of shells fell around the Russian Imperial Army, and the howling heat overturned Russian soldiers near the shells.


    Lieutenant General Kornilov, who was riding on a horse, hurriedly issued an order to the troops: "Get down! Get down!"


    The vast majority of the Russian Imperial soldiers obeyed Lieutenant General Kornilov''s orders to lie down, and a few militia units, frightened by the shells, began to flee.


    This led to a small confusion in the Russian Empire camp.


    The chaos would have spread directly to all troops had it not been for the decisive action of the experienced officers and overseers.


    Even so, there are still many militiamen who tried to escape and died in the hands of the supervising team.


    The naval artillery licked the ground beneath it, sending out bursts of wailing.

 Chapter 536： Unexpected victory

    Under the command of Lieutenant General Kornilov, the Russian Imperial Army, which was bombarded by the fleet in the port of Kalatina, used the method of lying on the ground to avoid the shelling.


    British and French light infantry under the protection of naval guns in the port of Karayana, under the order of Brigadier General Trosch, either in skirmish line mode (to be precise, the Zhuav regiment mode skirmish line), or in column mode (the British inherited from Napoleon Queues during the war) moved slowly in the direction of the incoming troops of the Russian Empire.


    The overwhelming majority of the Russian imperial army suppressed by the naval guns could only watch the British and French troops move towards them, and a few young Slavic soldiers stood up to fight back, never thinking that the musket in his hand was simply unable to support him. Counterattack, not to mention that the current Russian Imperial Army is still in the coverage of naval guns.


    Even if one or two Russian soldiers rushed in the direction of the Anglo-French coalition regardless of the order, the outcome they faced would be nothing but dead souls under naval guns.


    Fortunately, the location of Lieutenant General Kornilov was a hill, and most of the shells could only hit Kornilov''s surroundings, and the damage caused was the impact damage caused by the shell explosion.


    If Lieutenant General Kornilov was in a plain, the naval guns on the port of Kalatina could knock Kornilov''s troops down immediately.


    Nearly 500 naval guns aimed at Lieutenant General Kornilov''s troops and bombed for more than half an hour. During this half hour, Lieutenant General Kornilov''s troops could hear mourning from time to time.


    If you are lucky, you can also see the severed limbs falling from the sky.


    These scenes were a nightmare for the militiamen fighting for the first time.


    After the artillery stopped, Lieutenant General Kornilov patted the dust on his body and shouted at the Russian Imperial soldiers: "Line up! Quick!"


    The Russian soldiers who heard Lieutenant General Kornilov''s order quickly got up and lined up to face the British and French coalition forces.


    It is a pity that the distance between the British and French coalition forces and them has already entered the effective range of 550 meters.


    At a distance of about 550 meters, the British and French forces could hit the Russian Imperial Army, but the Russian Imperial Army had no way to hit the British and French forces at all.


    If Lieutenant General Kornilov participated in the Battle of Arma, then he would not have rashly led his troops to easily face the British and French coalition forces.


    Defense is the most effective method when there is a large difference in weapon generation.


    Of course, the culprit behind all this is Prince Menshkov and Lieutenant General Kiriako.


    If Prince Menshkov chooses to forcibly return to the Sevastopol fortress after the defeat of the Battle of Arma, then Lieutenant General Kornilov will be able to know the range of the British and French rifles.


    If Lieutenant General Kiriako hadn''t been captured, he would have given out a lot about Sevastopol''s internal situation, and Marshal San Arno would not have made up his mind to capture Sevastopol.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte in Paris also contributed to the failure of Sevastopol.


    If it wasn''t for his telegram, Marshal Saint Arnault would probably have to wait for a while before he made up his mind to attack.


    At this time, Lieutenant General Kornilov did not know that he had lost the time and the people before the Sevastopol offensive began.


    There is simply no way to defeat the coalition forces simply by virtue of the location.


    When the Anglo-French Allied Forces raised the Minet and Lee Enfield rifles flat, there was a jeering from the Russian Imperial Army camp.


    How did they know the horror of the Miner rifle, who had not been beaten by the Miner rifle, these ignorant Slavic barbarians regarded the behavior of the British and French forces as fear. In their eyes, the British and French forces were a group of cowards, and they only dared to shoot from a distance. .


    The two battalion soldiers at the forefront pulled the trigger, and the bullets flew out of the gun chambers and shot at the Russian Imperial Vanguard at a speed undetectable to the naked eye.


    The unprepared vanguard fell to the ground the second they heard the gunshots. The Russian Imperial Army just hit a face-to-face and injured dozens of people.


    This is not to mention the Russian Empire soldiers who were just killed and wounded by the aftermath of naval guns.


    The Russian Imperial Army, who had never encountered such a situation, was stunned at once. They first glanced at the fallen Russian Imperial soldiers. Most of these Russian Empire soldiers hit by the Miner bullet did not die in the first place. , who fell to the ground desperately stretched out their hands to the surrounding compatriots, begging for their help, the blood spurting out of the wound dyed the gray military uniform red.


    "Help me... I beg you..." The fallen Slavic soldier showed a painful expression and intermittently called out to the soldiers around him for help.


    After seeing the tragic state of the fallen comrades, the surrounding soldiers began to fear.


    They recalled some rumors in the barracks, so they were even more afraid of the British and French forces in their hearts.


    "Come on! You are all soldiers who have been baptized by Christ. The evil forces borrowed from **** by the British and French forces will have no effect on you! In this battle, I will stand with you!"


    Just as the Russian Empire soldiers were thinking wildly, Lieutenant General Kornilov''s voice appeared in the ears of the Russian Empire soldiers.


    The voice of Lieutenant General Kornilov re-emerged the Russian Imperial Army, and they remembered what the shepherd (priest) of God had said to them an hour earlier.


    The priest told them that they were all soldiers chosen by the Lord, and the reason why the Lord chose them was to protect Sevastopol and His Majesty the Tsar!


    Therefore, their every move is under the watchful eyes of the Lord, all their actions are secretly promoted by the Lord, and all the soldiers who are loyal to Sevastopol will roar and be led by the Lord to heaven to enjoy worship... Anyone who does not obey Whoever the Lord has commanded, after his death, the soul will not be able to go to heaven...


    Thinking of this, the heart of a simple Russian Imperial soldier is both excited and scared.


    They were afraid of death, but they wanted to win glory for God and the Tsar.


    This contradictory psychology will make them not afraid of death in a short time, but once the death exceeds a certain number, their team will face the risk of collapse across the board.


    It is not uncommon for a small group of troops to collapse, leading to the collapse of a large group of troops.


    Especially an army like the Russian Empire, which is entirely supported by faith.


    "For His Majesty the Tsar!" Lieutenant General Kornilov held a flintlock pistol in his left hand, and with his right hand he took out the command knife hanging from his waist and gave the order to charge the troops.


    Under the influence of Lieutenant General Kornilov, the Russian army followed Lieutenant General Kornilov and charged towards the location of the British and French forces.


    "It''s this trick again!" Lieutenant General Trosch looked at the group of Russian imperial troops who were dying and couldn''t help shaking his head and gave an order to the regimental chief of staff who was temporarily serving as an adjutant: "Pass my order, British and French troops are free to fire! But don''t let them approach!"


    "Yes!" The regiment chief of staff responded quickly, and then rode a horse to convey Brigadier General Trosch''s order to the front-line troops.


    After receiving the order of Brigadier General Trosch, the front-line troops retreated in an orderly manner while continuously attacking the Russian Imperial Army.


    After the third round of shooting, nearly 100 Imperial Russian soldiers fell on the road of the charge.


    The morale of the vanguard began to gradually decline. Just when Lieutenant General Kornilov was about to let the next group of soldiers take their place and rushed forward, one of the French camps about 700 meters away from Lieutenant General Kornilov. The soldier with the Mignet is aiming the Mignet at Lieutenant General Kornilov.


    Although the maximum range of the Miner rifle is 914 meters, after more than 550 meters, the accuracy of the Miner gun is a lot worse. It takes a certain amount of luck to hit Kornilov at a distance of 700 meters. .


    Sergeant Baptis (a battalion drawn by Zhuav), who silently calculated the distance and wind direction in his heart, pulled the trigger, and the Mignet shot was fired from the muzzle.


    A few seconds later, he successfully hit Lieutenant General Kornilov''s chest, and blood flowed out of Lieutenant General Kornilov''s chest.


    Kornilov, who was shot, lowered his head and glanced at the gunshot wound on his chest in astonishment, and then muttered, "Get out!"


    After speaking, Lieutenant General Kornilov fell to the ground.


    The killing of Lieutenant General Kornilov was something that the three armies of Britain, France and Russia did not expect. Lieutenant General Trosch, who was sitting in the French army, found that Lieutenant General Kornilov had fallen through a telescope. Overjoyed, he hurriedly issued an order to the regimental chief of staff: "Quick! Order the troops to attack immediately! Attack immediately!"


    The regimental chief of staff left quickly, then passed his order to the two battalion commanders of the forward.


    The two battalion commanders, without the slightest hesitation, launched a bayonet charge at the lost supreme commander of the Russian Imperial Army.


    Before the Russian Imperial Army woke up from the grief of losing Lieutenant General Kornilov British and French troops came to them.


    A trial of blood and iron officially began. The agile Zhuav soldiers became a sharp knife on the battlefield. Other British and French soldiers followed the steps of the Zhuav regiment and entered the Russian army.


    Facing the Anglo-French coalition forces that were like tigers descending the mountain, the Russian Imperial Army, whose morale had fallen to the bottom, was losing ground.


    The big rout caused by the small rout was staged again.


    "Your Excellency Brigadier General, are we still chasing?" the regiment chief of staff asked Brigadier General Trosch.


    After a moment of thought, Brigadier General Trosch made a bold determination and said, "Chase!"


    Under the orders of Brigadier General Trosch, the British and French troops chased for a long distance.


    After seeing the arrival of a bastion near the south bank of Sevastopol, Brigadier General Trosch, who felt too deep, ordered his soldiers to capture the bastion, and at the same time sent infantry to the British and French coalition forces on the north bank for help!


    https://rg/novel/117/117774/64815943.html


    rgrg


    Make France great again https://

 Chapter 537： captive tolstoy

    Brigadier General Trosch, who had landed in the port of Calatina, never dreamed that the British and French forces he led would be victorious in the two hours after landing in the port of Calatina.


    With only 5,000 troops, they reached the bastion near the south bank (bay) of Sevastopol from the port of Kalatina.


    The defenders who were responsible for defending the bastion saw the deserters who had returned from the defeat, and the British and French troops who had "fallen from heaven".


    The morale that was finally built up was demoralized all of a sudden. In the eyes of these Russian soldiers, the British and French forces have become an army with demonic power (don''t ask me, 19th century Slav soldiers would have this idea, modern old man and old lady) Not still believe in the local wild sect), Captain Belep, who guarded the bastion, fled directly.


    After seeing the captain escape from the bastion, the Russian imperial soldiers in the bastion scrambled to escape into Sevastopol.


    A few soldiers with a big picture in mind want to stop the other Russian soldiers in the bastion from escaping.


    "Stop! If you run away, what will happen to the Russian Empire? What will happen to the residents of Sevastopol?" One of the Russian sergeants stood in front of the fleeing Russian soldiers and scolded the group of Russian Empire in front of him. Soldier.


    The sergeant''s heartfelt words made the hearts of the Russian imperial soldiers in the front row who wanted to escape from the bastions shake a little. They looked at each other and stopped.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The Russian soldiers in the back row shouted twice, and then moved from the back row to the front row.


    Under the stunned gaze of the sergeant, he raised his leg and kicked the sergeant''s abdomen.


    The sergeant was kicked directly to the ground. The Russian soldier with a hint of ruffian scolded: "I won''t stop you if you want to die here, I don''t want to die here!"


    Then he turned his head and said to the soldiers behind him: "Brothers, don''t listen to him here! Even our commander has given up on this bastion, so what''s the use of us staying here! Wake up! Are we simply incapable of fighting against the outside army?"


    Yeah! Our officers have already run away, what''s the use of us staying here! With people like us, can we really fight against them?


    The Russian soldier, who had already been inclined to stick to it in his heart, now has a firmer belief in escaping from this bastion.


    "No...No! Cough...cough" The sergeant who was kicked out by the Russian soldiers coughed heavily and said, "The British and French forces are just like us! They don''t have any special abilities, as long as we work together Together, we will be able to defeat them!"


    "Don''t be kidding! If we can really defeat them, how did our army in Alma fail! I can see it clearly, you guys just want to exchange our lives for your medals!" Russia The imperial soldier retorted, and then said to the Russian soldier behind him: "Brothers, rush with me!"


    Following the Russian soldier''s order, the Russian soldier behind him rushed towards the gate of the bastion.


    After seeing this scene, the few soldiers of the Russian Empire who were in charge of guarding the gate did not dare to block anything.


    The gate of the bastion was opened by the soldiers of the Russian Empire who wanted to escape the bastion, and the Russian soldiers fled to the dock area on the south bank of Sevastopol.


    Unfortunately, this group of Russian soldiers who just ran out of the bastion soon encountered a small group of lobster soldiers.


    The British soldier, armed with a Lee Enfield 1853 rifle, quickly pulled the trigger.


    The dense rain of projectiles shot at the fleeing Russian soldiers. In the blink of an eye, several Russian soldiers fell down.


    Seeing this, the remaining Russian soldiers quickly turned around and ran away, but did not want to meet a small group of Zhuav soldiers.


    Under the front and back of the Zhuav soldiers and the lobster soldiers, this group of Russian imperial soldiers could only put down their weapons and surrender.


    In the face of the surrendering Russian soldiers, the British and French allied forces had to draw a part of the existing troops to **** the Russian Empire soldiers to the rear.


    Before the escort, the British and French forces also inquired about the situation in the bastion of the captured Russian Imperial soldiers.


    "There are not many people in the bastion!" The soldier who answered the question of the Anglo-French Allied Forces was none other than the unruly fellow in the bastion just now. At this time, he had already become a soldier under the guns of the British-French Allied Forces. A "good baby" who answers whatever you ask.


    "Very good!" Captain Baptis, who was about to be promoted to second lieutenant, nodded, and then ordered his soldiers to **** him to the rear.


    Afterwards, Baptis took the remaining team members into the bastion.


    After attacking the bastion, Baptis moved forward all the way, and soon saw the remaining Russian soldiers in the bastion.


    They raised their muskets at the French soldiers in front of them.


    "Give it up! You can''t win!" Sergeant Baptis said to the group of Russian soldiers in front of him.


    Before the translators who followed the French army could translate French into Russian, the Russian soldier facing Baptis said to Baptis in fluent French: "I know!"


    There was a hint of surprise on Baptis'' face. The guy in front of him could speak French. It seems that he must be a nobleman of the Russian Empire!


    Thinking of this, Baptis''s tone couldn''t help but say respectfully: "You already know the result, so please put down your weapons and surrender! I can guarantee that you will enjoy the noble treatment in the French military camp!"


    When the translator translated this sentence to them, the few remaining Russian soldiers in the bastion were a little moved. They looked at their commander out of the corner of their eyes, hoping to hear the surrender from his mouth.


    After realizing that the Russian soldiers on the opposite side generally didn''t want to fight, the sharp-minded Baptis said to him while the iron was hot: "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your soldiers! Why let them die in vain! They are still so young!"


    After hearing Baptis'' persuasion, the noble officer on the opposite side glanced at the soldier beside him.


    He himself wanted to be loyal to the tsar, but the group of Russian soldiers under him obviously didn''t have the consciousness to be loyal to the tsar. Does he really want to lead them down this road of death?


    "I..." The noble took a deep breath, and finally ordered his subordinates to put down their guns. He came to Baptis alone and said to him, "Your eloquence is very good!"


    "You are overrated!" Baptis responded modestly.


    Afterwards, Baptis curiously asked the name and position of the nobleman in front of him.


    "Lev Nikolaevich Tolstoy, who participated in battles in the Caucasus before, the rank of sergeant!"


    That''s right, the guy in front of him is none other than the future famous Russian writer Tolstoy.


    In the original history, Tolstoy turned to fight under the command of Prince Paskevich in the Danube region after the battle in the Caucasus. After Prince Paskevich led the army to return to Bessarabia, Tolstoy. Tai followed Commander Gorchakov to the Sevastopol fortress.


    Since Prince Paskevich ended the Danube battle earlier on this timeline, Tolstoy did not go to the Danube Army as in history, but was directly transferred to Sevastopol by Prince Menshkov .


    Tolstoy, who stayed in Sevastopol for less than two months, has now become a prisoner of the French army.


    Although it was a shame to be captured by the French Empire, it also indirectly allowed Tolstoy to avoid subsequent battles.


    Because the battles that followed were even bloodier than now, if you were not careful, the future great writer would become the consumables of the tsar and buried in this land.


    Of course, the current Tolstoy does not know what will happen next, nor does he know that he will become a legendary writer.


    Baptis, who occupied the bastion fortress, quickly ordered his men to put down the flag of the Russian Empire hanging on the bastion. This action undoubtedly announced to the surrounding that the Russian Empire had lost this position.


    In the distance, Brigadier General Trosch saw through the telescope that the flag of the Russian Empire was being lowered, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Brigadier General Trosch, who "captured" a warhorse from near the South Bay of Sevastopol, immediately gave an order to the regimental chief of staff beside him: "Quick! Transfer a battalion of troops!"


    "Yes!" The regiment chief of staff hurried into action after listening to Brigadier General Trosch''s order. Brigadier General Trosch also rode his horse and galloped in the direction of the bastion.


    When Brigadier General Trosch arrived near the bastion, he saw Baptis and his soldiers at the gate of the bastion.


    Brigadier General Trox hurriedly got off his horse, came to Baptis, held Baptis'' hand, and said excitedly, "You did a great job!"


    "You have won the prize!" Baptis responded modestly, and then he introduced the remaining Russian Imperial soldiers in the bastion to Brigadier General Trosch.


    "Your Excellency Brigadier General, this is Tolstoy, a nobleman of the Russian Empire!" Baptis said to Brigadier General Trosch.


    Brigadier General Trosch looked Tolstoy up and down and said, "You didn''t run away?"


    "Why should I run away! This is the territory of our Russian Empire!" Tolstoy responded confidently to Brigadier General Trosch: "Those who should leave here should say you!"


    "Your homeland?" Brigadier General Trosch responded to Tolstoy with a disdainful smile on his lips: "You have only occupied this place for less than 100 years, so how dare you call this your homeland! This is Ottoman Human land, we are here to help the Ottomans restore their land!"


    "I..." Tolstoy''s confidence was somewhat insignificant: "You guys have no rights!"


    "Then what rights do you Russia rely on to occupy this land?"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 538： Offensive on the North Shore of Sevastopol

    "Then what is the basis for your Russian occupation of this territory? Could it be that your ancestors of the Slavs once lived here?"


    Brigadier General Trosch''s voice was not loud, but every word and every word he said had full power to Tolstoy.


    No matter how much Tolstoy whitewashed the tsarist government, he could not avoid the fact that the Russian Empire occupied the Crimea Peninsula by force and tyranny.


    "You...you!" Tolstoy pondered for a while, and then refuted Brigadier General Trox: "Aren''t you also aggressing against Algiers? How far are you higher than us!"


    "Yes! We are indeed aggression!" Brigadier General Trosch did not deny the aggression, he even said with some confidence: "Because of this, we will not put ourselves in the position of the victim like you just did! If there is any country that dares to secretly do damage in Algiers, we in France would not mind letting them know what the anger of France is! Only weak countries will cry and cry unfairly to other countries. Strong countries always use their own The fist is telling others the truth of this world!"


    "You...you are wrong!" Tolstoy blushed slightly, romantic thinking he was angry at Brigadier General Trosch''s theory, he refuted loudly: "If the world were to be like you, then it would be fair. Where did it come from! Our world is not supposed to be like this!"


    "Fairness?" Brigadier General Trosch laughed when he heard Tolstoy''s natural words: "As a nobleman, you still believe in fairness! If the world is really fair, then why do some people believe in fairness? When they are born, they can be dressed in fine clothes and food, but some people can only support their families for the rest of their lives! Is this fair?"


    "This...I think it can be improved step by step!" Tolstoy hesitantly responded to Brigadier General Trosch.


    "Improvement? When will the farming and animal husbandry system of your Russian Empire be abolished! When will you talk to us about improvement!" Brigadier General Trosch said dismissively at the innocent Russian imperial aristocrat in front of him.


    "We will do away with it! Just like you in France!" Tolstoy said firmly to Brigadier General Trosch.


    Brigadier General Trosch just smiled slightly. He didn''t tell Tolstoy how many nobles were killed when France abolished feudal obligations.


    The impact of the Revolution still affects France to this day.


    The young aristocrat regarded the abolition of serfdom as a simple matter under the order of the tsar, and all the aristocrats had to obey the order of the tsar.


    In fact, the abolition of farming and animal husbandry and feudal obligations is to completely eradicate the soil from which they were born.


    Either make a transition like Britain, or solve the nobility once and for all like France.


    The Russian Empire has no such soil at all, and their transformation will inevitably have a lot of problems.


    "Okay! Mr. Tolstoy, let''s not talk about who''s right and who''s wrong!" Brigadier General Trosch decided to end this innocuous topic.


    "Your Excellency, I think so too!" Tolstoy, who couldn''t tell, nodded to Brigadier General Trosch.


    After that, Brigadier General Trosch chatted with Tolstoy a lot of questions. When Brigadier General Trosch and Tolstoy were talking about literature, he suddenly found that the sergeant in front of him seemed to be changing. Like a person.


    Brigadier General Trosch couldn''t help but sighed, "Actually, you shouldn''t be on the battlefield. In my humble opinion, your talent is enough to support you in the literary world!"


    Tolstoy showed a shy smile and responded: "Actually, I have planned to devote myself to literature after the war!"


    "Oh?" Brigadier General Trosch said casually, "I wonder if our great writer has considered leaving a masterpiece for the world?"


    "My first work is in my backpack!" Tolstoy said to Brigadier General Trosch.


    "Where is your backpack now?" Brigadier General Trosch asked Tolstoy with interest.


    It is also a pleasure to be able to read novels in such a place.


    Anyway, Brigadier General Trosch is not going to continue the attack now. Before the North Bay troop has officially replied, his task is to see and consolidate this position!


    "It''s in my room!" Tolstoy responded.


    "Mr. Writer, can you take me to your room to have a look!" Brigadier General Trosch was slightly curious about Tolstoy''s works.


    "follow me!"


    Under the leadership of Tolstoy, Brigadier General Trosch came to the door of Tolstoy''s room.


    "Come in!" Tolstoy said to Brigadier General Trosch as he pushed the room away.


    After Brigadier General Trosch entered the room, he found Tolstoy''s backpack on the table in the room.


    Brigadier General Troch opened his backpack and found a thick stack of manuscripts. After taking the manuscript out of the backpack, Brigadier General Trosch glanced at the contents of the manuscript.


    The language used throughout the manuscript is not Russian, but French. On the first page of the manuscript is written "Childhood" impressively, which is probably the title of this unfinished book.


    ��


    Far away on the north bank of Sevastopol, after receiving the news from Brigadier General Trosch in the South Bay, Marshal Pelissier and St. Arno also couldn''t believe that the Russian army on the south bank of Sevastopol would Stupid enough to fight in the field with the British and French forces, and still fight within the range of naval guns.


    "Map!" Marshal Saint Arnault gave an order to Commander Pelissier next to him.


    General Pelissier hurriedly found a map of the south bank of Sevastopol.


    Although the map of the south bank of Sevastopol is not too detailed, it is enough to find the location of Brigadier General Trox on the map.


    Marshal St. Arno found the location of Brigadier General Trox without any effort. At this time, the distance between Brigadier General Trox and the South Bank Pier was less than 2 kilometers, and in front of him was the residential area on the South Bank of Sevastopol.


    The current Brigadier General Trox is like a fishbone firmly stuck in the throat of the south bank of Sevastopol, making the south bank of Sevastopol unable to vomit and swallow.


    "If I were the commander of the South Shore army, I would definitely try my best to expel him! Even at all costs!" Saint Arnault pointed to the mark on the map and said to General Pelissier.


    "I think so too!" Commander Perissier nodded and responded to Marshal Saint Arnault: "By the way, I remember Brigadier General Trosch and they don''t seem to have artillery!"


    "That''s right! This is what worries me the most!" Marshal St. Arnault circled the area where Trosch was located and replied to General Pelissier: "The Russian army on the south bank is likely to carry out indiscriminate actions on this area. Differential artillery coverage! Without artillery they are likely to be repulsed! So we have to do something!"


    "Marshal Saint Arnault, I suggest to immediately launch an attack on the Russian army on the north bank!" Commander Perlisier replied to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "But none of our troops are ready for battle!" Marshal Saint Arnault said with some concern.


    "Now is not the time to hesitate!" General Pelissier showed the decisiveness of a first-class commander, "We must act as soon as possible! Only in this way can we attract part of the naval artillery fire to relieve the troops on the south bank. the goal of!"


    "Okay!" Marshal Saint Arnault gritted his teeth and said to General Pelissier, "Just do as you say!"


    Later, General Pelissier told Marshal Saint Arnault that the French gunboats and ironclads could set out to enter the fortress of the Sevastopol fortress.


    Although there were shipwrecks blocking it, General Pelissier believed that the range of the French navy would certainly be able to cause damage to the fleet and the south coast fort in the port, making it unable to effectively support the south coast.


    Saint Arnault immediately agreed with Pelissier''s approach, and he ordered his messengers to quickly send the news to the French fleet.


    "It''s 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and I plan to launch an attack on the north bank of Sevastopol at 4:40!" Marshal Saint Arno said to Pelissier after taking out his pocket watch.


    "Yes!" Pelissier responded with a serious expression, then turned around and went to the staff to report the news that Marshal Saint Arnault was about to launch an attack to the staff, and asked them to designate a set of actions within 40 minutes. effective strategy.


    The staff members who heard the attack a day earlier felt a burst of pressure, and it was indeed a challenge for them to complete the new plan within half an hour.


    "Commander Pelissier, is this new plan only a French force to attack?" one of the staff officers in the staff asked Pelissier.


    "That''s right!" Pelissier nodded and said to them: "Because of the sudden incident, we didn''t notify the armies of the other three countries? This time the attack can only be made independently by us. Done, it should be fine!"


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the staff nodded and said to Pelissier: "There is no problem, but which army should be responsible for attacking the Star Fortress?"


    "First Division!" General Pelissier said to them decisively.


    General Pelissier did not forget General Conrobel''s "kindness" to him.


    If it wasn''t for Canrobert''s "abdication and letting the virtuous", he is probably not qualified to be the commander-in-chief of the French Expeditionary Force.


    Giving the task of attacking the Star Fortress to the 1st Division is also his reward to Conrobel. Perlisier believes that the 1st Division will definitely be able to complete this task well.


    "I see!" The staff members of the staff nodded and responded to Pelissier, and then began to work intensely.


    Pelissier, who had left the staff, called his adjutant Jerome Paterson again and ordered him to summon the commanders of the first and second divisions.


    Jerome Patterson, who received the order, hurried into action. About 15 minutes later, General Conrobert and General Bosquet appeared in front of Pelissier.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 539： desperate fight

    After Conrobel and Bauquet arrived at Pelissier''s location, Pelissier immediately informed Conrobel and General Bauquet of the next action plan.


    Conrobel and Boques looked at General Pelissier with surprise. They didn''t understand why Commander Pelissier had to act in advance, or if something had changed.


    After General Perlisier finished talking about the deployment of the operation, General Canrobel, who had this question, asked Commander Perlisier: "Your Excellency Commander, isn''t our original plan to act tomorrow? One day action, and rush action! Did something happen?"


    Pelissier glanced at Conrobel and nodded in response: "Something did happen!"


    Afterwards, Commander Pelissier told Conrobert and Bosquet about Brigadier General Trosch''s battle on the south bank.


    The expressions of Conrobel and Bosque were even more shocked. The combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Russian Empire had broken through the bottom line of their cognition.


    Brigadier General Trosch was able to achieve such a record with only 5,000 troops. Is this because the combat effectiveness of the British and French armies is too strong, or the combat effectiveness of the Russian Imperial Army is too weak.


    "This...this is...too..." Major General Bosquet was so surprised that he was speechless.


    "In the next period of time, the soldiers on the south bank of Sevastopol will definitely devote all their strength to the battle for the bastion, so we must create a big movement on the north bank to attract their attention! '' General Pelissier responded decisively to Canrobert and Boques.


    "What about the British side?" General Conrobel asked Pelissier, "Do you need to discuss this matter with them?"


    "There''s no time left! We must act as soon as possible!" Perlisier showed the determination and determination as an excellent commander.


    A good commander must have a keen sense of war and be able to make important decisions in extreme times.


    Any hesitation will tip the scales of war toward the other side.


    The historical offensive and defensive battle of the Sevastopol fortress was due to the indecision of the British and French commanders, which gave the commanders in the Sevastopol fortress a lot of time to fortify and fortify Sevastopol. So that countless British and French troops bleed in front of the fortress.


    If it wasn''t for the historical commander Pelissier who captured Sevastopol at all costs, I''m afraid Sevastopol would really have become a bloodletting tank for the British and French armies.


    During this period of time, Sevastopol has not yet started the road of fortification and fortification, coupled with the constant panic inside Sevastopol, so it is easy for the British and French troops to occupy the south bank near Sevastopol A fortress near the port settlement.


    If you wait a while longer, it will be difficult to capture this fortress of restoring morale.


    As soon as Commander Pelissier''s voice fell, General Canrobert and General Bosquet hurriedly said: They will definitely obey Commander Pelissier''s order, please Commander Pelissier give them an order!


    Commander Pelissier immediately handed over the task of attacking the Star Fortress to General Canrobert of the 1st Division. As for the 2nd Division, Major General Bosquet also replaced Britain and guarded the flanks of the 1st Division.


    "That''s all I want to say! How to act, the staff of the headquarters will give you the plan in a while!" Pelissier glanced at his pocket watch and said to Canrobert and Bauquet: "It is now 3 At 20 minutes, you only have 1 hour and 20 minutes to organize your team! Around 4:40, I need to see an elite division! Do you understand?"


    Although Commander Pelissier''s request was a bit difficult, Canrobel and Bosquet could only bite the bullet and promise that Pelissier would gather the troops in the shortest possible time!


    "Go! Don''t let me down!" General Perissier waved his hand and gave Canrobert and Bosquet an "expulsion order".


    Shortly after Canrobert and General Bosquet left, the expeditionary staff passed an offensive plan to Perissier.


    "Commander Pelissier, this plan is a revised plan based on our attack plan on June 6 (that is, tomorrow)! I don''t know if you are satisfied!" Standing beside Commander Pelisier The staff told Pelissier.


    Pelissier spent 4 minutes carefully reading the plan of the staff, and then closed the plan.


    Under the uneasy gaze of the staff officer, Perissier said, "The plan went well! But..."


    "But what?" the staff officer asked Pelissier nervously.


    "You have timed out by 10 minutes!" Pelissier pointed to the pocket watch and said to the staff of the staff.


    "I..." The staff officer of the staff heaved a sigh of relief, he thought the plan would be rejected.


    "Remember to hand it in on time next time!" Perlisier took out a pencil from his uniform pocket, signed his name, and handed the plan back to the staff: "Now you immediately communicate this plan to those who need to implement it. The planned troops, hurry up!"


    "Yes!" The staff officer hurriedly responded with a salute, and then trotted away from Pelissier.


    At 4:40 p.m., the June sun was still hanging brightly in the western sky, emitting a seemingly endless amount of light and heat.


    There is not a single cloud in the blue sky at the moment. Near the north bank of Sevastopol under the sky, a team of nearly 20,000 people is being led by their division commander Conrobel, divided into two columns and heading towards the distant star fortress. march.


    Behind this unit are two artillery regiments consisting of six artillery battalions (eighteen artillery companies), under which are further 108 artillery pieces, of which 72 are 6-pound Napoleonic field guns and 12-pound Napoleonic field guns There are 36 guns, and its lineup can be described as gorgeous.


    Not to mention the capture of a dilapidated bastion such as the Star Fortress, it is more than enough to attack the four-corner fortress that the Austrian Empire is proud of.


    The artillery regiment stopped about a kilometer away from the Star Fortress. The two artillery regiment commanders riding on horses divided their artillery into two rows and lined them up. placed in the back.


    "Reload!"


    Following an order from the commander of the artillery regiment, the soldiers of the artillery regiment pried open the shell box and loaded the shells into the artillery.


    After about 10 minutes, all the guns were fully loaded.


    The regimental commander holding the command knife pointed the tip of the knife into the distance, looked at the bastion, and shouted, "Shoot!"


    108 shells flew out of the barrel and shot towards the star fortress in the distance.


    The cannonballs like raindrops fell into the vicinity of the star fortress one after another, and the ground began to tremble.


    After the more than 2,000 defenders in the Star Fortress heard the bastion''s movement, they couldn''t help but panic.


    "Sir... we... can we really hold on?" the soldier behind the fortress parapet asked the officer beside him with a musket in his hand.


    "I don''t know either!" The commander responded to the soldier with a trembling voice.


    He is also not sure whether they can really defend here, because this fortress doesn''t have many counterattack weapons at all, only a few cannons from the time of the Holy King (Alexander I) are pitifully staying in the fortress, whether they can be fired is still a problem, The walls of the fortress have also not been repaired for a long time...


    "careful!"


    Just when the commander was thinking about the shortcomings of the fortress, a shout suddenly came from his ear.


    The recovered officer raised his head subconsciously and looked into the distance. From his perspective, a cannonball was smashing towards the parabola where he was located in a parabolic trajectory.


    Happened!


    Before the commander could react, the cannonball smashed down with lightning speed. The unlucky commander was hit by the flying cannonball, and Yingming was lost on the spot.


    The explosion started the next second after the officer was hit, and the impact took away several soldiers and the temporarily constructed parapet.


    The soldiers surrounding the fortress began to consciously stay away from the parapet, and the soldiers inside the fortress were also not feeling well.


    Because the entire fortress has not been repaired for more than 30 years, the walls of the fortress have become very fragile.


    The shell easily penetrated the wall, and the resulting explosion directly injured the defending troops in the fortress.


    When the troops of the 1st Division approached the Star Fortress, the entire fortress was already full of loopholes under the attack of big and small Napoleon cannons.


    Looking at the dilapidated fortress in front of him, Conrobel couldn''t help but stunned. He couldn''t believe that the fortress built by the Russian Empire had reached such a level of tofu.


    So, Conrobel silently overturned the planned siege.


    A fortress in this state, a siege is just a meaningless waste of time.


    "superior!"


    Under Conrobel''s order, the soldiers of the 1st Division of UU Kanshu changed from a column to a horizontal team, encircling the Star Fortress in a fan shape.


    Seeing this scene, the defenders in the fortress immediately called their adjutant and said, "Go to the port immediately, and let the warships in the port point their naval guns around our star fortress!"


    "However, this will cost our troops!" the adjutant responded to the fortress commander.


    "I can''t handle so much now!" The fortress commander gritted his teeth and responded to the adjutant, and then ordered his soldiers to move the artillery to the city wall, and he would use the only artillery in the fortress to attack them.


    The adjutant who left the Star Fortress on horseback soon came to the port near the port on the north shore, where he saw an even more desperate scene.


    At this time, the Russian ships moored in the Sevastopol fortress were being shelled, and several ships were set on fire.


    More importantly, the attacking empire did not enter the port of Sevastopol, but lined up outside the port to launch coverage bombing into the port.


    However, their fleet artillery was unable to counteract it effectively, and the technological generation gap between the two had reached a desperate point.


    "The Russian Empire... it''s over!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 540： Stronghold Meat Grinder

    "North Shore... it''s over!"


    Looking at the battleships on the south bank, the adjutant cried out in despair, then turned to head towards the barracks on the north bank of Sevastopol.


    Since naval artillery support is no longer available, at least the thousand or so people left in the barracks should be pulled to the Star Fortress.


    In this case, at least the Star Fortress can hold up for a while.


    However, when the adjutant arrived at the barracks on horseback, there were already not many people in the barracks, and there were only a company of less than 250 people and a detachment of militiamen of less than 100 people.


    Looking at the empty barracks in front of me, and the remaining soldiers in the barracks.


    The adjutant''s head was like being smashed with a fist, and a buzzing sound echoed in his ears.


    What about people? Where have all my hot people gone!


    There was a roar in the adjutant''s heart, and his expression became even more desperate.


    At present, the plan to seek naval artillery support is in vain, and the reinforcements in the barracks are also missing.


    What should he do!


    "Sir...Is there anything you need my help?" Just when the adjutant fell into despair, a voice came to mind from the adjutant''s ear.


    The adjutant who came to his senses raised his head and saw the only remaining troops in the barracks, and asked in a hurried tone, "Where are the others in the barracks?"


    The company commander of the surviving company explained to the adjutant that the more than 1,000 soldiers who originally lived in the barracks left the north shore by boat an hour ago, and they were the only people left.


    "Who! Who ordered them to leave! Why didn''t you inform us!" The adjutant asked the company commander with a hint of tears.


    "Lieutenant General Nakhimov''s order!" The company commander responded to the adjutant.


    "Lieutenant General Nakhimov... Lieutenant General Nakhimov..." After the adjutant muttered to himself several times, a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He knows the Star Fortress... No, it should be said that the entire North Shore has been abandoned by Lieutenant General Nakhimov!


    What **** to open up the north and south sides of the strait so that we can support at any time! (Propaganda made by Kornilov to appease the emotions of soldiers on the North Shore)


    It''s just Nan''an''s trick to fool them. From the very beginning, they have been abandoned by Nan''an!


    "Why don''t you follow them!" The adjutant glanced at the company commander and asked.


    "Report sir!" The company commander responded to the adjutant in a sonorous tone: "I don''t think we should escape from here, every inch of the land here is built by our hard work! Even if we die, we will die here!"


    "You..." The adjutant''s voice was slightly choked up. He didn''t know how he should comment on the "stupid" company commander and his "stupid" soldiers in front of him.


    From their body, the adjutant seemed to see the Russian Empire in 1812. The ancestors at that time probably fought with the same idea as them!


    "Very good!" The adjutant who was taught a lesson by the soldiers turned from confusion to firmness. He nodded and praised the company commander: "You and your subordinates are good!"


    "You passed the prize!" The company commander responded to the adjutant with a confident smile on his face.


    Afterwards, the adjutant explained the situation facing the Star Fortress, and then asked them if they would like to go to the Star Fortress.


    As the adjutant expected, none of the soldiers present flinched. They unswervingly expressed to the adjutant that they were willing to fight until the last moment.


    "You are real Russian soldiers!" The adjutant nodded, and then saluted the warriors in front of him.


    The soldiers in the barracks also returned the salute to the adjutant. Under the leadership of the adjutant, the only 326 people left in the barracks followed him toward the Star Fortress.


    At the Star Fortress at this time, the Russian and French armies that stopped shelling have now entered the meat grinder mode.


    Under the command of the commander, a French soldier turned over the ditch and came to the front of the slope. There were parapets on the slope. The height of each parapet was about 2 meters. Nirvana shot.


    The Russian Imperial soldiers hiding behind the parapet kept shooting at the French soldiers under the slope. When the French soldiers fired bullets at them, they could hide behind the parapet and listen to the Mignet bullets hitting the parapet. on the sound.


    After the sound ended, the Russian Imperial soldiers leaned out halfway from the parapet and aimed at the French army to shoot.


    In just half an hour, more than 100 French soldiers fell on the way up the slope.


    Attack after attack was repelled by Imperial Russian troops behind the parapet.


    Of course, the Russian Imperial Army, which was repelling the attack, was not much better either.


    When the French soldiers in the front row marched up the slope, the French soldiers in the back row had already raised their Mignet guns at the Russian Imperial Army behind the parapet. As long as the Russian Imperial Army was all the way, it would become the focus of the rear row soldiers. Object.


    Not only that, some French soldiers also aimed their guns at the fort on the wall of the fortress. As long as the Russian Empire appeared next to the fort, they would quickly pull the trigger and kill the Russian artillery.


    From the beginning to the present, 6 artillerymen on the city wall have been killed by the French army.


    About 200 soldiers of the Russian Empire hiding behind the parapet were also killed by France.


    The casualty ratio between the Russian Empire and the French Empire remained at around 1 to 2.


    Such an exchange ratio is the worst since the war between France and the Russian Empire.


    In the past, France basically played an exchange ratio of about 1 to 7 and 1 to 8.


    This time, the French army really encountered a tougher bone.


    When another wave of the French army''s offensive was repelled by the Russian Empire, Conrobel, who was about a kilometer away from the Star Fortress, saw the Star Fortress using a telescope. He frowned at the adjutant Jerome Pao Tesson (J��r?me Patterson is both the adjutant of the headquarters and the adjutant of the first division) said: "Let the regiment in charge of the attack come down! Change Zhuav!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson rode to the foot of the Star Fortress and gave the commander of the regiment Conrobel''s order!


    "Why!" said the regiment commander with a cry of resentment: "Why let me down, I''m almost successful! Major Jerome, can you please tell the commander! Give us a little more time, I Don''t take another half an hour! After half an hour, if I can''t capture this fortress, I will take off my military uniform and leave the army! Now my army has formed a beam with the opposite side, and I will not knock them down. Not reconciled!"


    Jerome Paterson listened to the commander''s statement quietly, and then replied coldly, "I''m just a person in charge of delivering the news. It''s entirely up to you to execute the commander''s orders or not!"


    Jerome Patterson''s words directly blocked the "emotional card" of the regiment commander. He knew what kind of ending he would face if he did not obey General Conrobel''s orders.


    Therefore, even though he was very unwilling in his heart, he still had no way to disobey General Conrobel''s order.


    The consequences of not obeying the superior are very serious!


    After Jerome Patterson left, the regiment commander looked at the fortress in front of him with reluctance and gave the regimental chief of staff an order to retreat.


    Responsible for the retreat of the main attacking group, the defenders on the Star Fortress thought that the French army would not attack due to concerns about casualties after finding out that the French army had withdrawn, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    At this moment, the more than 300 soldiers led by the adjutant also felt the star fortress.


    After entering the fortress, the adjutant reported the situation in the port to the fortress commander.


    "I almost guessed it!" The commander said to the adjutant with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Then the adjutant explained their current situation to the fortress commander.


    "Now, our fortress has completely turned into an isolated city!" The adjutant whispered to the fortress commander.


    "Even if it''s an isolated city, we have to stick to it!" The fortress commander''s attitude was also very decisive.


    Subsequently, the commander of the fortress added the soldiers brought by the adjutant to the lost troops.


    After about 10 minutes, an officer in a Russian uniform limped out of the French troops. It seemed to be a Russian officer who was captured at the Battle of Armagh.


    When he came to the slope, the Russian Imperial Army on the **** aimed the muzzle of the musket at the Russian officer.


    "Don''t shoot! I''m from the 17th Division! I have something to tell your fortress commander!" The Russian officer raised his hands and said loudly as he walked up the slope.


    When he reached the first parapet, two Russian soldiers appeared and escorted the Russian officer to the Star Fortress.


    The Russian officer who entered the fortress saw the commander inside the fortress.


    The fortress commander looked at the captured Russian commander with contempt, "What do you want from me!"


    "That''s it! General Conrobel wants your troops to lay down their weapons and surrender. He can guarantee the safety of your entire fortress'' lives and property!" The Russian commander said to the fortress commander with a hint of pride.


    "Tell Conrobel that there are only dead Russian soldiers in this world, and no captured Russian soldiers!" the commander of the fortress sneered.


    "You..." The captured Russian commander''s angry voice trembled, and he pointed at the fortress commander.


    "Get out of here! I''m so afraid that I can''t help but kill you!" The commander of the fortress reprimanded the captured Russian commander loudly.


    The Russian commander left the position in embarrassment, and the Star Fortress burst into laughter.


    When the Russian commander who had returned to the French camp reported to Conrobel with gusto, Conrobel made up his mind to completely eliminate the stubborn guy thanking him.


    The big and small Napoleonic cannons fired again, this time they were aimed at the parapet on the slope.


    About 20 minutes after the shelling, the parapet that was baptized by the artillery was still 60% undamaged.


    This round of shelling killed and injured more than 100 people.


    After the artillery coverage was over, the Zhuav regiment led by Brigadier General Bazin once again appeared under the Star Fortress.


    The Russian army on the Star Fortress looked at the French army in strange clothes below and said, "They are Zhuav soldiers!"


    "The Zhuav soldier? What is that?" the soldier beside him asked curiously.


    The soldier explained the origin of "Zhuaf" to the soldiers next to him, and the surrounding soldiers were also a little uneasy after hearing the origin of the "Zhuaf" regiment.


    Brigadier General Bazin, who was riding on a horse, glanced at the Star Fortress, and he made up his mind to conquer the fortress in the shortest possible time.


    He wants to use this to make his name. UU Reading


    So, Brigadier General Bazin decided to go into battle himself, and when he turned over and dismounted, he said to the soldiers next to him with a Mignet gun: "In this battle, I will climb to the top with you! No one is allowed to retreat. Once they find that they are retreating, Even I will be subject to military law! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The soldiers of the Zhu''af regiment roared out.


    "very good!"


    Under the leadership of Brigadier General Bazin, the Zhuavt regiment was like a giant beast awakened from sleep. They climbed over the ditch and came to the **** at a very fast speed.


    After seeing the skills of the Zhuav regiment, the Russian soldiers who used the parapet on the **** as a bunker immediately realized that the group of soldiers in front of them was not at the same level as the previous soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Zhuav regiment who came to the **** dodged left and right, and after only a few minutes, they rushed to the first parapet.


    In close-range hand-to-hand combat, this group of Russian soldiers with little combat experience was no match for them. The Zhuav soldiers who kept coming up quickly killed the Russian soldiers behind the parapet.


    Then, he effortlessly rushed to the second parapet.


    In just 15 minutes, the vanguard of the Zhu''af regiment had completely rushed to the open space in front of the Star Fortress.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 541： English and French in the same bed

    "Report sir! The group of Zhuav puppies (a derogatory term for the Russian Empire) have already touched it!"


    The adjutant standing on the city wall of the Star Fortress saw the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment who were approaching the fortress under the city wall, and hurriedly ran down and said to the fortress commander.


    At this time, the fortress commander was reorganizing the remaining soldiers in the fortress. After listening to the adjutant''s report, he turned his head and calmly said to the adjutant beside him, "I know, it''s hard for you!"


    After speaking, the fortress commander turned his head back and looked at the soldiers again.


    The more than 300 soldiers in front of him are the only remaining strength in the fortress, but now he has to follow him, an incompetent officer, to die together. He feels that he is really sorry for them.


    "If any of you want to surrender, you can surrender now! I don''t blame you, really! You''ve worked so hard to save this fort, this city! I''m not qualified to tie you to this upcoming The sinking ship!" The commander of the fortress said to everyone present with a sincere expression: "I only hope that after you surrender, you will not be like the ignorant guy just now! You must always remember that you are an honorable person. The Russian Empire! Even if we lose this war! As long as the flag of His Majesty the Tsar keeps flying in St. Petersburg, we still have a chance.


    In 3 years, 5 years, or even 10 years, we must believe that under the leadership of His Majesty the Tsar, the final victor will surely belong to us.


    So we don''t want you to bow down like the Turks after being captured! You have to keep in mind that you are an honorable Imperial Russian... Okay! I have finished speaking, whoever of you wants to surrender can go now! I will not stop! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fortress commander made way for the soldiers who wanted to surrender to France to pass.


    None of the soldiers present chose to leave, and their eyes stood firmly in place.


    After 30 seconds, the commander of the fortress, who was still unmoved, smiled, and he finally reminded the soldiers present: "I am very pleased that you can make such a choice, but you should understand what such a choice will face. The consequences. It''s too late to regret it now!"


    "We don''t regret it!" The battalion commander in charge of commanding the remnants of the defeated army replied resolutely.


    "Yes! We don''t regret it!"


    "No regrets"


    ��


    There were also shouts of "no regrets" among the soldiers, and the soldiers present seemed to really not regret their choices.


    "Very good!" The fortress commander nodded again at everyone present.


    Right here, outside the fortress, there was a sound of exhortation in Russian: "Listen to the people inside! You are already surrounded by us, Brigadier General Bazin hopes that you can put down your weapons and surrender immediately! Don''t be stubborn in the corner... Yours The commander has abandoned you, and you will not be getting any other assistance!"


    The Russian persuasion to surrender did not have much effect. Under the leadership of the fortress commander, more than 300 Russian soldiers slowly walked out of the Star Fortress.


    The commander standing at the gate of the Star Fortress looked at the French army at the foot of the mountain, in the trench and behind the parapet, with a solemn expression on his face: "Russia will never surrender!"


    The Russian Imperial soldiers standing with the commander of the fortress also shouted in unison: "Russia will never surrender!"


    At this moment, the commander of the fortress was like Don Quixote who challenged the windmill. He raised the command sword from his waist and shouted, "For His Majesty the Tsar!"


    Then they rushed to the location of the Zhuav regiment. After hearing the call of the fortress commander, the surrounding soldiers also picked up their guns and followed the fortress commander to charge forward.


    "Don''t shoot!" Looking at the group of Russian warriors who had sent a decisive charge to the Zhuav regiment, Brigadier General Bazin, who was also standing in the front line, ordered the Zhuav regiment under his command not to shoot, but to bid farewell to this respectable opponent with a bayonet.


    Although their army was far from the opponents of the Zhu''af regiment in combat effectiveness, their courage and will made Brigadier General Bazin and the soldiers of the Zhu''af regiment feel a spontaneous respect.


    Under the orders of Brigadier General Bazin, all the soldiers of the Zhuav regiment took their index fingers off the trigger.


    Immediately afterwards, Brigadier General Bazin also pulled out the command knife from his waist and shouted, "For the French Empire!"


    The surrounding soldiers of the Zhuav regiment also charged at the remaining soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    The two sides fought together on a **** in front of the Star Fortress.


    In the end, the experienced Zhuav regiment won, and more than 300 Russian imperial soldiers died at the hands of the Zhuav regiment.


    The last wave of the Zhuav regiment suffered 121 casualties (48 killed and 73 injured), and a large part of the injured Zhuav soldiers were sympathetic to the Russian imperial soldiers when they were fighting. The first wave of attacks deliberately Avoiding the vital parts, resulting in the Russian Empire still being able to counterattack, causing some unnecessary casualties.


    The red light of the setting sun shone on the star fortress, making this dilapidated star fortress reveal an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    Looking at these soldiers of the Russian Empire who would rather die than surrender, Brigadier General Bazin could not help sighing deeply, and then ordered his adjutant to bury them all.


    "Yes!" The adjutant hurriedly responded to Brigadier General Bazin, and then asked Brigadier General Bazin if he wanted to erect a tombstone for them.


    "Stand as soon as you want!" Brigadier General Bazin responded, and then returned to the foot of the mountain to report to General Conrobel.


    General Conrobel, who had been watching the Star Fortress at the foot of the mountain, began to criticize Brigadier General Bazin the second he came to him.


    "It''s obvious that unnecessary casualties can be avoided, why do you still fight them in close quarters!" Conrobel asked Brigadier General Bazin.


    "I think this is respect for the defenders in the fortress!" said Brigadier General Conrobel of Bazin.


    "Respect? We are fighting, not a duel between knights!" Conrobel emphasized loudly.


    "Even if it''s a war, we should give them enough respect!" Brigadier General Bazin retorted.


    Conrobel and Bazin quarreled for a while, and finally ended the argument with General Conrobel''s concession.


    "You and your troops have worked hard!" Conrobel said to Brigadier General Bazin.


    "This is what we should do!" Brigadier General Bazin replied to Conrobel.


    Conrobel then ordered Brigadier General Bazin''s Zhuav regiment and the 1st Division to continue to approach the residential area on the north bank of Sevastopol, where their 1st Division was to spend the night on the north bank of Sevastopol.


    ��


    Twenty minutes after the battle for the Star Fortress ended, the battle report from the north shore of Sevastopol reached the French headquarters.


    At this time, the French Command had gathered the commanders of the four countries of England, France and Tusa.


    As for why the commanders of the other three countries are here, it has to start after the battle for the Star Fortress begins.


    As soon as the Star Fortress started, Conrobel used more than 100 large and small Napoleon cannons to bombard the Star Fortress.


    The sound of the big and small Napoleonic cannons directly alerted the commanders of the other three countries, so the three countries of Yingsatu sent them to check the situation.


    After some reconnaissance, the commander of the three kingdoms learned that the French army launched an attack on the Star Fortress behind their backs (Commander Raglan already vaguely knew why the war was launched).


    Faced with such an unexpected situation, all they could do was go to the French headquarters to inquire about the situation.


    After the French Command''s explanation, the commander of the three kingdoms finally understood why the French Command suddenly started the war.


    Now that France has begun to attack the Star Fortress, the Three Kingdoms of England still have nothing to say.


    They could only wait quietly at the French headquarters for the news that the Star Fortress had been conquered.


    When Jerome Patterson passed the battle report that the Star Fortress had been conquered to the French headquarters, the Three Kingdoms of England were once again shocked by the powerful strength of France.


    It''s only two and a half hours since France officially launched the attack (5:00) and now (7:30).


    Commander Raglan, who was sitting at the French headquarters, suddenly felt a pressure.


    Although the United Kingdom and France are currently fighting the Russian Empire in Crimea, there is no guarantee that the current allies will become enemies again in the future.


    Besides, the British Kingdom and the French Empire are enemies in themselves, but they are only forced to form a union.


    Today, the fighting power displayed by the French Empire has far left Britain behind. com This had to make Commander Raglan vigilant in his heart.


    Commander Raglan even began to doubt whether it was a wise choice for the London government to form an alliance with the French Empire to defend against the Russian Empire.


    Judging from the strength displayed by the current Russian Empire, where they are the targets that need to be guarded against, they are clearly the targets that Britain wants to win over.


    The French are really scary!


    At this time, Commander Raglan had made up his mind secretly that after the capture of the south bank of Sevastopol, he must send a telegram to London, asking them to reform the existing British military system as soon as possible.


    From stepping into Crimea to the present, the British army has exposed many problems.


    If you don''t deal with it, Britain may really face the risk of being hanged and beaten.


    Compared to Commander Raglan''s anxiety, La Malamour, Commander of the Kingdom of Sardinia and Minister of War, and Omar Pasha, Commander of the Ottoman Empire, were particularly happy.


    The stronger the fighting strength of the French army, the easier it will be for them.


    It''s better to let the French army take out the Russian imperial army alone, so that they don''t have to shoot!


    ?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 542： Fall of Sevastopol

    June 6, 1854, Sevastopol.


    A gray cloud shrouded the sky above the city that was about to fall at home, and the silk-like drizzle fell rustling from the sky, bringing a hint of coolness to this hot and dry city for a long time.


    In this weather, a large army was heading south in the rain. They were the joint fighting force of the French and British Guards divisions, and the destination of this army was Sebasto. South Bank of Bol.


    The reason why they had to go to the south bank of Sevastopol in the rain was because of two letters from Brigadier General Trosch yesterday.


    The first letter was sent to the headquarters yesterday afternoon. In my heart, Brigadier General Trosh claimed that he led his troops to chase the troops of the Russian Empire, and then killed Vice Admiral Kornilov and occupied Sevastopo. A bastion on the south bank of Ernest.


    This made Marshal St. Arnault and Perissier overjoyed, and they immediately wrote back to Brigadier General Trosch ordering them to occupy the bastion at all costs until the main force arrived.


    However, considering that Brigadier General Trosch on the south bank did not carry heavy weapons such as artillery before he set off, it would be difficult to defend.


    In order to share a little pressure on the south bank, and also to weaken the defense system of the north bank, General Pelissier urgently launched an attack on the north bank. Undiscriminate fire coverage of the port of Topol.


    According to Pelissier''s idea, the French Empire has already taken the stance of attacking the north bank with all its strength, and the Russian defenders on the south bank have to help the "brothers" on the north bank to share some of the pressure.


    Who would have thought that after the entire battle, the Russian troops on the south bank did not move at all. They seemed to have given up on the north bank.


    Sure enough, under the strong attack of the French army, the first division took only two hours to occupy the North Shore, and then marched all the way to the residential area of ??the North Shore, and by the way, made a "friendly" to the people in the residential area. access.


    When the news of Canrobert''s occupation reached the headquarters, the remaining three members of the headquarters except Perissier and St. Arnault were very happy (even if the worried Commander Raglan was still on the surface for the French happy with victory)


    The time gradually moved to 11 o''clock in the evening, and the second letter from Brigadier General Trosch appeared. Trosch said in the letter that the Russian Imperial Army was now in a frantic attack on the bastion he occupied, with hundreds of artillery pieces (mostly It was removed from the naval gun) and bombed at the bastion.


    If it wasn''t for the defense of the bastions by the artillery left by the Russian Empire when it retreated before, their troops would probably retreat under the first round of the Russian Empire''s offensive.


    Even so, their defense was still very difficult. In order to expand the defense range of the bastion, many soldiers had to dig deep trenches under the fire of the Russian Empire.


    In the more than four hours from the start of the Russian offensive to Brigadier General Trosch''s letter, the death toll of the British and French armies had reached about 500.


    The total number of Trosh''s troops was only 5,000 people, and nearly one-tenth of the casualties were enough to prove how fierce the Russian Empire''s attack was.


    So, Pelissier and Marshal Saint Arnault hurriedly called Commander Raglan over to discuss countermeasures together.


    At the suggestion of Commander Raglan, the four countries'' armies began to operate in two directions.


    The British and French armies sent troops with strong mobility from the north bank of Sevastopol to the south bank, while the Sardinian and Turkish armies sent a small number of troops to the port of Calayanna by sea to support Brigadier General Trox.


    Such an arrangement obviously did not use Brigadier General Trosch as the main offensive direction, but was a **** in charge of containing the Russian army.


    A small number of troops from Sardinia and Turkey were just to keep Brigadier General Trox guarding the bastion.


    From the point of view of common sense, Commander Raglan''s actions are simply superfluous.


    After all, the breach already exists and they just need to expand the breach.


    And Raglan''s behavior of giving up this breakthrough is a manifestation of a waste of resources.


    Is Commander Raglan stupid? of course not! How could a general who rose in the Napoleonic era say that he is demented!


    The reason why Commander Raglan proposed this strategy is for military merit!


    From the beginning of the Crimean War to the present, except for the Battle of Arma, the British Kingdom''s army has been in a state of being taken away.


    Whether it is the breakthrough on the south bank of Sevastopol or the attack on the north bank of Sevastopol, the whole process is a personal show of the French Empire!


    This kind of one-man show is the best thing for the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia, but for Commander Raglan, every one-man show in the French Empire is a destruction to his political life.


    Just imagine, if The Times were full of stories about France in the Crimea, the citizens of London would think that Commander Raglan was a general who only spoke big, sending his sons to gilded nobles. It would be even more so that Commander Raglan was a general who could not lead their children to promotion.


    At that time, Commander Raglan would not only suffer from the pressure of public opinion outside the government, but even the nobles of the House of Lords within the government would also be dissatisfied with Commander Raglan.


    Not to mention being the commander-in-chief to attack Commander Raglan both internally and externally, the people of London are considered kind-hearted to not be poked in the spine.


    It is precisely because Commander Raglan cannot withstand the pressure of public opinion, so he must satisfy the people of London and let the noble children of the army obtain military merit.


    Leading the main force to reinforce Brigadier General Trosch is definitely not within the scope of Commander Raglan''s consideration. Only by opening up a second battlefield like the Battle of Armagh can Britain be "dominated".


    Of course, Commander Raglan also knew that such an approach would lead to dissatisfaction in France, so he took a step back and proposed that Pelissier be the commander of the main force, and the Duke of Cambridge would be the auxiliary.


    Although the French Empire complained about Commander Raglan''s superfluous actions, in order to take into account the overall situation, he had to agree with Commander Raglan''s actions.


    ����


    The French Guards Division and the British Guards Division set off in the rain at around 6:00 in the morning, and many soldiers were left behind along the way.


    Even if someone accidentally fell behind, Pelissier and the Duke of Cambridge still ordered the follow-up troops to bury their heads and move on. Those soldiers who accidentally fell behind had to figure out their own way.


    If they are lucky, they will be piggybacked by the troops that arrive later.


    If you are unlucky, you may lose your life directly.


    Pelissier''s task was to urge the two divisions to reach the south bank as soon as possible.


    After a rapid march of more than 10 hours, the French Guards Division and the British Guards Division finally arrived near the Malakhov fortress at around 4 pm.


    The original team of about 30,000 people now has only about 25,000 people left. Nearly one-sixth of the soldiers were forced to fall behind because they could not bear the high-intensity running. Most of the soldiers were from the British Guards Division. Soldier.


    At this time, the sky in Sevastopol had stopped raining, but it was still gray.


    Every step forward on the muddy ground feels as if someone is holding your feet to keep you from moving forward.


    "General Pelissier, should we find a village to live in! Wait until the weather is clear before launching an attack!" The Duke of Cambridge, who was riding on a horse, asked General Pelissier next to him.


    "No!" General Pelissier shook his head and replied to the Duke of Cambridge: "We must attack as soon as possible!"


    "But... we don''t have heavy weapons in our hands! Isn''t it a bit too risky to attack now!" The Duke of Cambridge replied worriedly to Pelissier.


    "Adventure? How can there be no risk in war!" General Pelissier asked in return, "If you don''t take risks, is it still war?"


    "But..." The Duke of Cambridge lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said to Pelissier: "I hope you can think about it for our commander-in-chief, we can''t damage too many people, otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to deal with the London government. Explain!"


    "How about according to the standard of 500 people? If the death toll in Britain exceeds 500, then I will retreat immediately!" Perlisier said to the Duke of Cambridge with five fingers.


    The Duke of Cambridge thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said to Pelissier, "Okay!"


    Under Pelissier''s orders, the French and British troops advanced towards Malachovburg at about 5 pm.


    At this time, the two thousand Imperial Russian troops in Malakhov Fort were having dinner.


    When the British and French generals jumped out of the first trench set up by the Russian Empire, the Russian troops in Malakhov Fort discovered the British and French troops.


    "Oh, God!"


    The Russian troops in Malakhov Fort looked at the Anglo-French coalition forces in the distance with a look of horror. Although he had rifles and artillery in his hands, they dared not do anything.


    Because there are too many British and French troops around Malakhov Fort, they should not shoot in which direction they should shoot, not to mention that everyone in the current Russian Empire suffers from severe terrorism syndrome.


    Seeing that the Anglo-French coalition forces were getting closer, the Russian imperial soldiers turned around and ran away from the residential area.


    Ten minutes later, the flags of the British and French armies were planted over Malakhov Fort.


    For the south bank of Sevastopol, which has not been completely fortified, the fall of the core position of Malakhov Fort represents the complete fall of the south bank of the Sevastopol fortress.


    The Russian defenders who escaped from Malakhov Fort told Nakhimov that the bastion had fallen, and Nakhimov, who was planning the next attack, immediately fell into a petrified state.


    "Sevastopol... it''s over!"


    On the night of June 6, Vice Admiral Nakhimov of the Russian Imperial Navy led his troops to break through the siege.


    I never wanted to be ambushed by General Pelissier, who had already prepared, and the 4,000-strong breakout force that was finally gathered was wiped out.


    Nakhimov himself was hit in the face by a bullet and died. The Sevastopol fortress, which had lasted for nearly a year in history, was declared dead by the sneak attack of the old General Pelissier, who did not speak of martial arts.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 543： Marshal Saint Arnault returns

    After the news that General Pelissier led the British and French troops to occupy the south bank of Sevastopol, after the cavalry passed the news to the coalition headquarters on the north bank of Sevastopol, the commanders on the north bank of Sevastopol were all surprised. expression.


    In the plan of the Coalition Command, the British-French joint operations force should not enter the south bank of Sevastopol immediately after arriving on the south bank of Sevastopol, but should assume a posture of marching to the south bank, and let Sevastopol The Russian Empire on the southern bank had to deploy a part of its troops to defend General Pelissier.


    In this way, General Trosch''s burden can be relieved, and the British and French forces near Malakhov Fort only need to wait quietly for the artillery to arrive before proceeding to the next step.


    Who knows that General Pelissier is a guy who does not pay attention to siege tactics (the French army after the Napoleonic Wars liked siege tactics most), the front foot has just arrived at Pelissier near Malachovburg, and the back foot is given to Sebas A "black hand" came to the south bank of Topol.


    The Anglo-French coalition forces with strong morale used the "human sea tactics" to frighten the weakened Russian Empire and occupied Malakhov Fort, and then occupied the south bank of Sevastopol.


    "Quick! Immediately send someone to Constantinople... No! I''m going to Constantinople myself to call on General Pelissier!"


    Marshal Saint Arnault, who had recovered from his surprise, excitedly responded to Jerome Paterson next to him.


    To say that among all the people present, who cares most about General Pelissier, it must be Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Since Pelissier served as the acting commander-in-chief of the coalition, Marshal Saint Arnault''s posthumous name has been closely tied to General Pelissier.


    Just like Hindenburg and Ludendorff during the First World War, the success of General Pelissier is the success of Marshal Saint Arnault, whereas the failure of General Pelissier is the failure of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    For Marshal Saint Arnault, who was about to be terminally ill, General Perlisier was his life-saving straw to keep his name behind.


    As long as General Pelissier captured Sevastopol before he died, then Saint Arnault could take the credit for the capture of Sevastopol for himself.


    Although this credit is somewhat insignificant compared with those of the marshals during the Napoleonic period, compared with the French generals who were in the same period of Marshal Saint Arnault, the credit of Marshal Saint Arnault is a lot better than them.


    Even Marshal Biro, who completely conquered Algeria, cannot be compared with Marshal Saint Arno!


    Even if the follow-up battles have a more brilliant record than Sevastopol, it will not shake his position.


    Unless the coalition forces captured St. Petersburg and Moscow, the only way to cover up the brilliance of Marshal St. Arnault.


    Even if the Anglo-French allied forces really captured the heart of the Russian Empire, Saint Arnault believed that he would still be the target of the Empire''s propaganda after his death.


    According to Marshal Saint Arno''s knowledge of His Majesty the Emperor, one of the things His Majesty likes to do is to add a series of honors to the dead to set off his splendor.


    His Majesty the Emperor treats the marshals of the First Empire like this. He, the Second Empire Marshal who was excavated by His Majesty himself, will certainly not lose the honor of the First Empire Marshal after his death.


    Of course, the premise of all this is on the premise that General Perissier does not demolish him, Marshal Saint Arnault himself has a holy family, but the old General Perlisier is also the emperor''s confidant and love.


    If General Pelissier was not the emperor''s henchman, the emperor would definitely not hand over the "Prince Guard" to General Pelissier.


    Not to mention that the current Perissier has already won the battle of Arma and Sevastopol. After the two wars, the weight of General Perissier in the emperor''s mind is probably more important than before.


    Marshal Saint Arnault could deceive the French that the Battle of Sevastopol was the battle he commanded, but he could not deceive the Emperor of Paris.


    Pelissier''s attitude determines the key to whether Marshal Saint Arnault can receive honors after his death.


    Therefore, Marshal Saint Arnault was willing to go to Constantinople to run for General Pelissier in person.


    According to the agreement between Perissier and Marshal Saint Arnault, after the fortress of Sevastopol was captured, Marshal Saint Arnault named it and General Perissier took advantage.


    Now that the Sevastopol fortress has fallen, Marshal Saint Arnault must let Perissier see his attitude.


    Jerome Patterson, who was standing beside Marshal Saint Arnault, obviously did not know what happened between Marshal Saint Arnault and Pelissier, he said to Marshal Saint Arnault with a worried expression: "But ... Marshal, your body!"


    "Cough...cough!" Marshal Saint Arnault cleared his throat and said with a relieved smile: "I know my body well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it for long... In fact, my state is self-defeating. After fainting once, it has been very bad! It''s just that in order not to shake the whole army, I have been holding on... Now, this battle is over! I finally don''t have to relax!"


    After saying this, Marshal Saint Arnault was like a deflated balloon, his smile became very reluctant, and he revealed a sense of weakness.


    Looking at the French commander in front of him, Commander Raglan felt a sadness in his heart.


    You must know that Marshal Saint Arnault, who was born in 1798, is only 56 years old until now, and Commander Raglan himself is 64 years old.


    The current Marshal of St. Arnault is completely different from the St. Arnault he saw in the Varna area, how could it not make him sad.


    "Arno, we have won! You can relax for a while!" Commander Raglan tried to comfort Marshal St. Arno and said, "Constantinople is indeed a good place for recuperation, you should go to recuperate first. In a few days, after our troops have re-launched, you are returning to Sevastopol to command the battle!"


    "Yeah!" La Malamour also chimed in with a compliment: "Which of us doesn''t admire your command! The coalition still needs to be commanded by you!"


    "That''s right!" Omar Pasha also nodded in response.


    "Thank you for your love!" Saint Arnault smiled and said something he didn''t want to believe: "I will recover from my injury as soon as possible, and then return here to fight side by side with you!"


    "We are waiting for your return in Sevastopol!" Commander Raglan replied to Marshal Saint Arno with a heavy heart.


    "Yeah!" Marshal Saint Arnault breathed a little and nodded, then turned his eyes to Jerome Paterson and said in a hurried tone, "Captain Jerome!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Paterson, whose heart was infected by the heavy atmosphere in front of him, replied in a low tone.


    "Cheer up!" Marshal Saint Arnault said sternly to Jerome Paterson: "You have the blood of the Bonaparte family flowing through you!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Paterson replied loudly.


    "Very good!" Marshal St. Arnault nodded with satisfaction, "Listen! During my convalescence in Constantinople, General Perissier, the commander of the guard division, took over all my positions in charge of the French Expeditionary Force. , everyone in the French army is to follow General Pelissier''s instructions! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Jerome Paterson replied loudly.


    "Very good!" Marshal St. Arnault breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and said, "You immediately convey this news to the French army!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Paterson saluted Marshal Saint Arnault and left the coalition headquarters.


    Looking at Jerome Patterson who was far away, Marshal Saint Arnault showed a relieved smile. He turned his head and looked at the three commanders in front of him again and said sincerely: "Commander Raglan, Maramour. Commander, Commander Omar, I hope you can cooperate with General Pelissier as much as possible after I leave! To be honest, General Pelissier is much more capable than me!"


    "Don''t worry! We will definitely cooperate with General Pelissier''s actions!" Commander Raglan replied to Marshal Saint Arnault: "After all, who can refuse a general who will lead us to victory!"


    "Yeah!" La Malamour also answered: "General Pelissier''s achievements, we are all for all to see!"


    "That''s right!" Omar Pasha also nodded and replied.


    "I''m sorry for everyone!" Marshal Saint Arnault saluted the three commanders present The three commanders immediately saluted to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    That afternoon, Marshal Saint Arnault, commander of the French Expeditionary Force, arrived at the south bank of Sevastopol in a carriage.


    At this time, Pelissier was finishing the finishing work on the south bank of Sevastopol. The arrival of Marshal Saint Arnault forced General Pelisier to stop his work and follow behind Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Looking at the intact city in front of him, Marshal Saint Arnault said to him holding Pelissier''s.


    "Nothing!" Pelissier shook his head in response, and then asked with concern, "Your Excellency Commander, your body..."


    "It''s gone!" Marshal Saint Arnault sighed and responded to General Perlisier with earnest eyes: "Promise me! We must win! Only victory can make our name in history!"


    Under Saint Arnault''s hopeful gaze, General Perissier murmured and wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    In the end, Pelissier just solemnly salutes Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Marshal Saint Arnault also saluted Pelissier with a serious expression.


    ?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 544： Crimean Khanate Conception

    Early morning on June 10, 1854.


    Orange-red Danxia lit up the sky, and thin mist lingered between the Black Sea and the Sevastopol fortress. A battleship carrying Marshal Saint Arno set off from the port of Kamish on the south bank of Sevastopol. After more than four hours, they arrived near the naval port of Constantinople.


    Under the curious eyes of the military port watcher, the battleship with the French flag flying on the mast slowly entered the port terminal of the military port, and stopped at the port terminal.


    Just as the port watchers and sailors were guessing what the battleship was going to do when it arrived in Constantinople, a red-carpeted gangway went up and down the battleship. After a while, a group of French soldiers in blue and white uniforms ran off the battleship. Come down, and lined up in two rows at the dock, as if preparing for the disembarkation of the big men on the warship.


    who can that be? Is it the Emperor of the French Empire?


    Just when the sailors in the port were talking about each other, Marshal Saint Arnault and his adjutant Brigadier General Trox appeared on the gangway with a marshal''s scepter.


    With a slightly sickly pale face, Marshal Saint Arnault walked step by step to the port. Brigadier General Trox, who followed Marshal Saint Arnault down the stairs, walked to Marshal Saint Arnault with a worried look. He stretched out his hand to help the marshal who was suffering from illness, but he didn''t want to be gently tapped on the back of his hand by Marshal Saint Arnault with the marshal''s scepter.


    "I''m not too weak to walk!" Marshal Saint Arnault said stubbornly to Brigadier General Trox.


    "But..." Brigadier General Trosch looked at St. Arnault aggrieved.


    "But what is! There is nothing!" Marshal Saint Arno''s voice was a little weak, but his tone was still full of firmness.


    Brigadier General Trox had to give up his plan to help Marshal Saint Arnault, but he still glanced at Marshal Saint Arnault from time to time to prevent Marshal Saint Arnault from suddenly falling.


    Marshal St. Arnault and Brigadier General Trosch entered the military port material storage area one after the other from the dock, where they met the head of the Constantinople Naval Port - Rear Admiral Mohammad Zadler of the Ottoman Empire.


    "Marshal Saint Arno, welcome to the port of Constantinople! I am Mohamed Zadler, the port manager!" Mohammad Zadler first saluted Saint Arno, and then introduced himself in French.


    "Mr. Major, can you lend us a carriage!" Marshal Saint Arnault asked Mohammad Zadler with a smile.


    Since Marshal Saint Arnault did not notify the Embassy in Constantinople of France, he had to find a carriage to go to the embassy by himself after he disembarked.


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you!" Mohamed Zadler said respectfully to Marshal Saint Arno.


    Mohamed Zadler immediately ordered his men to find a carriage that fit the status of a marshal, while he stood in front of Marshal Saint Arnault and chatted with Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, shouldn''t you be commanding the battle in Crimea? Why did you come back suddenly?" Mohammad Zadler asked Marshal Saint Arno.


    "I came back this time to report the good news to Paris!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied briefly.


    "Announcement?" Mohammad Zadler was a little puzzled, he didn''t know where the joy came from.


    It has only been more than a week since the battle of Armagh was won. It stands to reason that there should be no good news that needs to alert Marshal Saint Arnault so soon!


    Wouldn''t it be the attack on the Sevastopol fortress? It should be impossible, how could the combat effectiveness of the British and French armies be...


    "The coalition has won a decisive victory in Sevastopol, and now our army has occupied Sevastopol!" Marshal Saint Arno said in a flat tone.


    Hearing the words of Marshal Saint Arnault, Mohamed Zadler stared at Marshal Saint Arnault with wide eyes.


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe his ears. Sevastopol was an important town in the Russian Empire. No matter how bad it was, there should be around 50,000 or 60,000 people, but it was broken so easily!


    "You...you didn''t lie to me!" Mohamed Zadler''s tongue trembled, and his words became somewhat awkward.


    "Is it necessary for the marshal to lie to you about such a major military matter?" Brigadier General Trosh, who was standing aside, reprimanded Mohammad Zadler.


    "It''s not necessary! It''s really not necessary!" Mohamed Zadler responded with a flattering smile to Brigadier General Trox, and then he couldn''t help turning to Marshal Saint Arnault and asked, "Marshal, is this true? ?"


    "You..." Brigadier General Trosch wanted to reprimand Mohammad Dele, but was stopped by Marshal Saint Arno.


    Marshal Saint Arnault nodded and responded to Mohammad Zadler word for word: "I assure you in the name of the commander of the French Expeditionary Force that everything I said is true!"


    "Marshal, please forgive my rudeness! I''m so... so excited... Before you broke, I always thought that no one could ever break Sevastopol... I swear... I thought we were going to lose there forever... "Mohammad Zadler was incoherent with excitement.


    "Major General Zadler, take the liberty to ask! Are you from the Crimea Peninsula?" Marshal Saint Arno carefully looked at the major general in front of him.


    Judging from his appearance, he does have some Tartar characteristics.


    Mohammad Zadler hurriedly explained to Marshal St. Arno that his great-great-grandfather once lived in Sevastopol as a nobleman of the Crimean Khanate.


    With the failure of the Fifth Russo-Turkish War, after the Crimean Khanate was completely annexed by the Russian Empire, his great-great-grandfather fled the Crimea Peninsula with his family property and came to Constantinople. Fourth generation.


    "When I was very young, I heard my grandfather say that Sevastopol is our homeland! If there is a chance, he wants to return to the homeland of Crimea!" Mohamed Zadler affectionately Said to Marshal Saint Arno: "But he never set foot there in his life!"


    "Hey!" After listening to Mohammad Zadler''s words, Marshal Saint Arnault sighed, "Then let you fulfill this wish for him!"


    "I will!" Mohammad Zadler nodded and replied.


    Marshal St. Arno and Mohamed Zadler chatted with each other. From Mohammad Zadler''s mouth, Marshal St. Arnault learned that there is really a group in Constantinople who wants to restore the Crimea The exiled nobles in the homeland of the Khanate, and their power and financial resources are ranked among the top in the Ottoman Empire.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Mohamed Zadler said with a sincere expression: "If the French Empire is willing to extend a hand to help us re-establish the Crimean Khanate, then the newly created Crimean Khanate will definitely follow the lead of France!"


    "It''s too early for this question!" Saint Arnault responded indifferently, then pointed to the carriage and said, "The carriage is here!"


    Mohamed Zadler, who did not receive an accurate answer from Marshal Saint Arno, sighed in his heart. He knew that it was too difficult to rebuild the Crimean Khanate.


    However, he will never give up any possibility, even if it is a trivial one.


    "I''ll send you off!" Mohamed Zadler said courteously to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "No need!" Marshal Saint Arnault raised his hand to reject Mohammad Zadler''s request.


    Afterwards, Marshal Saint Arnault and Brigadier General Trosch left in a carriage.


    After entering the carriage, Brigadier General Trosch couldn''t wait to ask, "Marshal, you just..."


    "It''s just small talk!" Marshal Saint Arno replied slowly, and then sneered: "However, he said there is indeed a way to build the Crimean Khanate! If our emperor wants to Completely knock Russia to the ground!"


    "Probably not!" Brigadier General Trosch shook his head and replied, "Your Majesty should know how difficult it is to completely destroy this huge country! Our actions in Crimea only It can be regarded as a severe blow to the calf of the Russian Empire! I am afraid this will not cause much damage to the Russian Empire!"


    "Can''t cause damage to the Russian Empire, doesn''t mean that there is no damage to the Tsar! Do you remember what Prince Talleyrand said back then?" Marshal Saint Arnault said with a grin.


    "What?" Brigadier General Trosch didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Prince Talleyrand said..." Marshal Saint Arnault put on an expression of an old **** on the ground, and seemed to be imitating Talleyrand at the time: "You should think of a new reason for the death of the tsar, always It''s really boring to have a stroke!"


    "You mean Nicholas I will face a stroke?" Brigadier General Trosch asked.


    Marshal Saint Arnault shrugged and said to Trox: "I don''t know about that! After all, I may not see the death of the Tsar!"


    As soon as Marshal Saint Arnault''s voice fell, the entire carriage became extremely quiet again.


    After a while, the soldier in charge of driving said to Marshal Saint Arnault, "Your Excellency Marshal, we are here!"


    "Cough...cough" Marshal Saint Arnault coughed twice and pushed open the car door.


    The three-story red western-style building of the French Embassy appeared in front of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Marshal Saint Arnault and Brigadier General Trox came to the gate of the embassy and knocked gently on the gate of the embassy.


    Thirty seconds later, the embassy door opened, and Klein, the second secretary, stuck his head out and said, "You want to... (after Klein saw Marshal Saint Arno) Marshal Saint Arno!"


    "Secretary Klein!" Marshal St. Arno showed a kind smile on his face as he greeted the one who had only met in a hurry: "Ambassador Wallevsky, are you in the embassy?"


    "Mr. Wallevsky left the embassy an hour ago!" Klein opened the door and invited Marshal Saint Arnault to enter.


    "Then where did he go?"


    "The French military hospital in Constantinople!" Klein lowered his voice and responded to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    ?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 545： Military Hospital Reform

    "The French military hospital in Constantinople? What is he doing there?"


    Marshal St. Arnault was a little surprised when he received the news that Ambassador Wallevsky was going to the military hospital.


    In the view of Marshal Saint Arno, Wallevsky had no motive at all to go to the military hospital, why would he go there.


    Klein''s next sentence answered Marshal St. Arno''s doubts: "A nursing and medical team arrived in Constantinople two hours ago, and I heard that a person who has a close relationship with His Majesty was also in the team. ."


    "It has something to do with His Majesty?" Marshal Saint Arnault murmured to himself, thinking about the lady who was related to His Majesty.


    Her Royal Highness? impossible! How could Queen Augusta come to the army! If you want to come, you will come in the company of His Majesty the Emperor!


    The Marquise of Allais? This is possible, but the Marquise should not have studied nursing knowledge!


    Miss Eugenie?


    ...


    After thinking about it for a while, Marshal Saint Arnault really couldn''t think of which lady would come all the way here.


    However, Klein''s credibility is still relatively high!


    Because Marshal St. Arnault also couldn''t think of a reason for Wallewski to go to the military hospital, he couldn''t go to the military hospital on behalf of His Majesty the emperor to condolence to the wounded in the military hospital!


    "Cough...cough" Suddenly a sharp pain spread from Marshal Saint Arnault''s abdomen to the central nervous system, causing Marshal Saint Arnault to stop thinking and cover his abdomen with his hands, coughing continuously.


    Klein and Brigadier General Trox, who were standing at the gate of the embassy, ??saw St. Arnault''s actions, and quickly walked to Marshal St. Arnault and asked, "Your Excellency Marshal, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to help you? Hospital!"


    "But... OK!" The pale-faced Marshal Saint Arno responded intermittently.


    Klein and Trosch supported Marshal Saint Arnault on the side, and then called for the staff in the embassy to prepare a carriage for them. They wanted to send Marshal Saint Arnault to the military hospital.


    The staff in the embassy did not dare to be slighted in the slightest, and hurried to the backyard of the embassy and pulled out the embassy carriage.


    During the embassy carriage from the backyard to the front door, Klein asked Brigadier General Trosch what happened.


    Why did Marshal St. Arno suddenly come from the Crimea Peninsula? Why does Marshal Saint Arno look so weak?


    Brigadier General Trosch let out a long sigh and told Klein what had happened to Marshal Saint Arno recently.


    After listening to Brigadier General Trosch''s words, Klein also let out a sigh.


    "Secretary Klein, the carriage is ready!" The driver who drove the carriage to the front door shouted at the embassy.


    "I see!" Klein hurriedly responded.


    The two worked together to lift Marshal Saint Arnault into the carriage, and the carriage slowly started to drive towards the military hospital.


    ...


    At this time, the Military District Hospital on the south bank of Constantinople, the nursing and medical team who had just arrived at the Military District Hospital was visiting the entire hospital accompanied by Wallevsky and the general director of the Military District Hospital.


    "Ambassador Wallevsky! I can assure you with a pat on the chest that there is no hospital better than ours on the land under our feet!" In front of this empty hospital bed, he boasted to Valewski.


    Standing beside the chief executive, Valewski ignored the chief executive''s boast, but turned his attention to the leader of the nursing team and asked respectfully, "Ms. Vernia, what do you think? "


    Virnia frowned and walked straight to the ventilated window, pointing to the distance and asking the person in charge, "What''s going on there?"


    After the chief officer glanced at Virnia, he glanced at Virnia again. He couldn''t understand why Ambassador Wallewski had such an almost flattering attitude towards this lady Virnia.


    "What about you? Say it!" Wallevsky''s voice pulled the chief executive to reality.


    He hurriedly came to Virnia, said Virnia''s finger, looked in the direction, and explained, "Ms. Virnia, there is an open-air toilet!"


    "I know it''s an open-air toilet, but why is the toilet so close to the hospital!" Vernia asked the chief in charge with a stern face.


    "We''ve always done this!" The chief of the military hospital responded to Vernia with a slightly aggrieved tone.


    "From now on, open-air toilets will not be allowed near the hospital, especially near the ward!" Vernia responded with a strong attitude to the chief.


    "Yes!"


    Although the general manager did not understand what the purpose of doing this was, he just had to follow the arrangement.


    Who makes the lady in front of him a person that Ambassador Wallevsky can''t afford to offend!


    Then, at the request of Virnia, the general director of the military district hospital brought Virnia and others to the operating table.


    Neatly white sheets are laid on the operating table, and there are all kinds of work beside the operating table, such as curved scalpels, saws for amputation, gauze, chloroform (toxic gas) for anesthetizing patients, etc.


    Looking at the operating table in front of her, Virnia recalled that when she was a student, Professor Louis Pasteur once said to her that there are various bacteria in the nature where they live. Bacteria are the key to causing them to get sick, so every doctor should disinfect the tools they use. Only in this way can the continuous growth of bacteria be curbed and the bacteria invade the human body through surgical tools and make patients who have been seriously injured. aggravated.


    Thinking of this, Virnia immediately asked the general director of the military hospital. Their medical equipment is usually disinfected every few days.


    "Disinfection?" The chief of the military hospital was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded and responded, "Disinfection! We disinfect often!"


    "What do you usually use for disinfection?" Vernia asked the bottom line.


    "Use...use..." The chief of the military region hesitated to answer.


    After a few seconds, the person in charge said to Virnia in frustration that their military hospital had not been disinfected at all! The person in charge of the military district hospital also told Virnia that the whole army doctors agreed that the so-called germ theory is just nonsense!


    "Nonsense? It''s absolutely ridiculous!" Virnia pointed to one of the doctors in the medical team with a stern face and said, "Come here!"


    The doctor pointed at by Virnia came to the land of Virnia.


    "Tell him! Come and tell him whether the germ theory is nonsense!" Vernia responded to the doctor.


    The doctors who also interned in Louis Pasteur''s laboratory told the general director of the military hospital about the knowledge that Louis Pasteur gave them, and at the same time reiterated the necessity of high temperature sterilization.


    At the end, the doctor added another sentence: "These theories are the conclusions drawn by Professor Louis Pasteur''s own experiments! If you still don''t want to believe it, I can submit the experimental process and data to the your hospital!!"


    "I will disinfect on time!" The chief of the military hospital did not know who Louis Pasteur was, but he knew that the other party was someone he couldn''t afford to provoke, so he nodded and agreed that he would be disinfected regularly.


    "Also! It''s better to replace chloroform with ether!" Virnia also added: "After experiments, ether is less harmful than chloroform!"


    "Yes!" The chief of the military hospital nodded once again.


    After visiting the operating table, Virnia once again proposed to check the water supply system of the hospital, and the head of the military district hospital had to take them to the water supply pipeline.


    Walking along the water supply pipeline, Virnia and the others finally came to the source of the water supply pipeline.


    Fortunately, the military hospital still maintains a rigorous and rigorous attitude in terms of water supply, and there is no major problem with the drinking water provided to the hospital.


    Even so, Vernia still put forward the requirement of strict control of drinking water, but all hospital water must be uniformly treated and disinfected at high temperature.


    "I propose to build a boiler room next to the hospital for the unified treatment of drinking water!" Virnia told the chief of the military district hospital.


    "Yes!" The person in charge of the military hospital hurriedly replied.


    ...


    After basically inspecting all the important facilities of the military hospital, Virnia and others returned to the military hospital. Standing at the gate of the military hospital again, she heard the sound of ruts behind her.


    Virnia turned his head to look behind him, and Valewski also turned his head to look over.


    "Marshal Arno?!!!"


    The person who was helped down from the carriage was none other than Marshal Saint Arno.


    Looking at Marshal Saint Arnault, who wanted someone to help him, Wallevsky hurriedly shouted to the doctors and nurses beside him: "Quick! Quickly go and help!"


    The surrounding doctors and nurses hurried to the front of Marshal Saint Arnault, and Marshal Saint Arnault was too polite, and the group was pulled into a separate ward.


    Everyone carefully placed Marshal Saint Arnault on the hospital bed. After about half a minute, the doctor with a stethoscope entered the ward and placed the stethoscope on Marshal Saint Arnault''s chest. reply.


    "Marshal, can you hear me?" The doctor asked Marshal Saint Arnault in a low voice while groping back and forth on Marshal Saint Arnault''s chest with a stethoscope.


    "I can hear it!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied feebly.


    "How are you feeling now?" the doctor asked again.


    "It hurts!" Marshal Saint Arno said.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Stomach!"


    "How long has it been in pain?"


    "It''s been in pain since last year. At that time, it only caused pain for a short period of time. Recently, the pain has not only intensified, but also continued to hurt!"


    "Do you feel like you don''t want to eat?"


    "Yes, sometimes it hurts and I just want to die immediately!"


    "Okay! I see!"


    The doctor put down the stethoscope and led the crowd out, and Wallevsky asked the doctor about the situation.


    "Hey!" The doctor shook his head and responded to Wallevsky: "The Marshal''s heartbeat is much lower than that of a normal person. I''m afraid he has contracted an autoimmune disease!"


    "How could it be?" Wallevsky was greatly surprised. He glanced at Brigadier General Trosch and said, "Trosch, what the **** is going on?"


    Brigadier General Trox told the audience in a low voice about the situation of Marshal St. Arno after landing on the Crimea Peninsula You mean that since landing in Crimea, the Marshal has been tolerant Persist in fighting despite the pain? '' Valewski asked Brigadier General Trosch.


    "That''s right!" Brigadier General Trosch nodded and responded to Valevsky: "If the coalition hadn''t captured Sevastopol, I''m afraid the marshal..."


    "When did the coalition take down Sevastopol!" Valevsky asked Brigadier General Trosch in a hurried tone.


    "Just two days ago! Under the command of Marshal Saint Arno and the assistance of General Pelissier, the coalition forces took Sevastopol in less than a week! Watch the Russian Imperial Navy Lieutenant Generals Kornilov and Nakhimov were killed!" Brigadier General Trosch replied in Valewski: "The purpose of the Marshal''s visit is to report this news to His Majesty!"


    "Klein!" Valewski looked at his second secretary.


    "Yes!" Klein hurriedly responded.


    "You go back to the embassy immediately and use the telegram in the embassy to report the news of the fall of Sevastopol to Paris!"

 Chapter 546： steadfast emperor

    "You go back to the embassy now and report the news of the capture of Sevastopol to Paris!"


    Under the order of Ambassador Wallewski, Klein, the second secretary of the embassy, ??turned and left.


    Before Klein could take two more steps to the hospital gate, Brigadier General Trosch''s voice came from behind Klein: "Wait a minute!"


    "Brigadier General Trosch, what are your orders?" Klein turned and asked Brigadier General Trosch.


    "Can I trouble you to make an extra trip and bring this news to the Ambassador Strasford at the British Embassy!" Commodore Trosch explained to Klein: "This is when the Marshal was in Sevastopol. , promised Commander Raglan of the British Expeditionary Force! One more thing, General Perlisier is also the commander of this operation, so..."


    "I see!" Klein nodded and responded to Brigadier General Trosch, then turned and left the military hospital.


    ...


    Klein, who had left the military hospital, greeted a carriage and sat on it. The carriage carried Klein through the streets and alleys of Constantinople, and soon returned to the door of the French Embassy.


    Klein, who got off the carriage, took out a silver coin from his jacket pocket and threw it to the carriage, then turned and left.


    "Master, I haven''t asked for your money yet!" Che Pi shouted to Klein.


    "No need!" Klein waved his hand behind him and entered the French embassy.


    "What a generous gentleman!" The chariot sighed involuntarily, and then drove the carriage away from the French embassy.


    Klein, who entered the embassy, ??immediately ran to the telegraph room on the second floor of the embassy, ??pushed open the door of the telegraph room, and said to the telegrapher who had been squatting in the telegraph room all day: "Send a telegram to Marseille immediately. The content of the telegram is as follows: Brave and Fearless. The French army, under the wise leadership of His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, under the wise command of Marshal St. Arnault and General P��lissier, has now occupied Sevastopol, long live France! Long live the Empire!"


    As soon as Klein finished speaking, the two telegraph operators looked at Klein in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Send a telegram! Look at what I''m doing!" Klein responded loudly to the telegraph operator.


    The telegraph operator turned around and started to send, and the whole telegraph room sounded "tick tock".


    After a while, the two telegraph operators stopped and said to Klein, "Okay!"


    "That''s right! Marshal St. Arno is now admitted to the Constantinople Military District Hospital! This is also the content to be sent!" Klein hurriedly added to the two telegraph operators.


    "Yes!"


    The telegraph operator dutifully conveyed what Klein had said to Marseille without a word.


    After doing all this, Klein turned around and left the French embassy, ??and he had to report the news to the British ambassador, Strasford.


    ...


    When Klein came to the gate of the British Embassy, ??Strasford Canning got up from the sofa to greet Klein and shook hands with Klein.


    "Why are you?" Strathford Canning looked at Klein curiously and asked.


    Klein bowed to Strasford Canning and responded, "I am here on the order of Ambassador Valewski to report the news of the Rimian Peninsula to Ambassador Canning!"


    "Crimea? What''s wrong there?" Strasford Canning asked Klein.


    Klein immediately reported to Strasford Canning the news that the coalition forces had occupied Sevastopol.


    "Really?" Strasford Canning asked Klein excitedly. He couldn''t believe how fast the coalition troops were attacking.


    "Of course!" Klein nodded firmly and said, "This is a war handed down by Marshal Saint Arno himself, so how can it be fake?"


    "Marshal Saint Arno? Has he come to Constantinople?" Strasford Canning asked Klein after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "This..." Klein paused for a while, and said with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth: "Secret!"


    After that, Klein got up and prepared to leave the British Embassy.


    Strasford Canning hurriedly got up and sent Klein to the gate. Ambassador Canning, who watched Klein leave, turned around and entered the British Embassy telegraph room to convey the news to the telegraph operator.


    ...


    About an hour later, the messenger from the port of Marseille sorted the message from Constantinople and sent it to Paris.


    After receiving the two telegrams from the port of Marseille, the dispatcher of the General Staff in Paris immediately forwarded the telegram to his superior, and then the oil was transferred from his superior to the then Deputy Chief of the French General Staff. Neil.


    "Get ready for the carriage! I want to enter the palace!" Niel, who was carrying two telegrams, hurriedly ordered his state secretary to prepare a carriage for him to go to the Tuileries Palace.


    After about 10 minutes, the secretary of state came in and reported that the carriage was ready and ready to go.


    "Go!" Niel quickly got up from the pear wood chair, walked out of the General Staff Building, and entered the carriage.


    The carriage carried Brigadier General Niel towards the Tuileries Palace and soon arrived in front of the Tuileries Palace.


    Niel, who got off the carriage, happened to meet Mokar who was walking down the steps.


    "Mr. Mokar!" Niel respectfully said to the palace steward.


    "General Niel, please come with me! Your Majesty is still in the study!" Mokar said to Major General Niel.


    Under the leadership of Mokar, Major General Niel came to the door of the study.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After three knocks on the door, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice appeared: "Who is it!"


    "Your Majesty, Chief of Staff Niel asks to see you!" Mercury said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Niere! Let him in!" replied Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Come in! General Niel!" Mokar said to Niel with an inviting gesture.


    Niel entered the study and saw Jerome Bonaparte who was working in the study.


    "Your Majesty!" Niel bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s wrong with the General Staff?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel.


    "No!" Niel strode to Jerome Bonaparte''s desk and handed the two telegrams to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is..." Jerome Bonaparte flipped through the contents of the two telegrams. After reading the first telegram, his expression changed from calm to shocked.


    "Is the news true?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and asked.


    "This is to be confirmed!" Nierre hesitated for a moment before Jerome Bonaparte, and then responded: "However, I believe the news should be true!"


    "It''s only been about a week since the last battle! Sevastopol won so quickly?" Jerome Bonaparte murmured to himself in a low voice.


    If his memory is not wrong, the historical Sevastopol fortress will be breached around this time next year.


    Even if he strengthened the French army himself, he would not have won the victory so quickly!


    This victory gave Jerome Bonaparte an unreal feeling, and he doubted whether the French army in Crimea had announced to him the victory of the war in advance.


    After all, there is no such thing in history, but it was announced in advance that the country occupied by the Sevastopol fortress was not the French Empire, but the British Kingdom.


    Could it be that this time it was the turn of the French Imperial Army to release information ahead of time?


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but calm down a lot.


    For a newly established empire, one of the most taboo things is that the government takes the initiative to act as a disseminator of rumors, and it still breaks the rumors with a poke.


    Once the rumors are exposed, it will inevitably damage the government''s trust in the hearts of the people.


    With the collapse of the government''s credibility, the people living in the empire still lost their reverence for the government. A government that lost its awe was destined to be overthrown by the French people using violent means.


    After all, the land under the feet of Jerome Bonaparte is not Britain, known for its compromise, but France, known for overthrowing incompetent and mediocrity.


    The French people have used their strength to overthrow the rule of three monarchs (Louis XVI, Charles X, Louis Philippe) and won the unanimous "approval" of all the heirs who want to ascend the French throne.


    Even Louis XVIII, who claimed to be Bourbon orthodox and divinely empowered by the monarch, declared peace the moment he set foot on the French border and healed the pains of the past. This approach gave the Bourbon dynasty its credibility.


    Of course, the credibility of the Bourbon dynasty gradually fell to zero under the six years of profligacy of Charles X, and then it was overthrown.


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that the foundation of the empire he built might not be as solid as that of Louis XVIII. Although the opposition members within the empire were ruthlessly suppressed and incorporated by Jerome Bonaparte But there are still many undercurrents beneath the calm Paris, and they are undoubtedly the diehards who oppose J��r?me Bonaparte.


    After the Crimean War began, many people secretly attacked Jerome Bonaparte. The reason why Bonaparte started the Crimean War was just to please the British Kingdom with the blood of the French people.


    The more vicious guy even said that Jerome Bonaparte himself was a puppet of the British Kingdom, and that his every move would be at the mercy of Britain.


    If it weren''t for the victory of the Battle of Arma from the Crimean side some time ago, this vicious attack would only get bigger.


    Due to the staged victory of the Battle of Armagh, the Empire could take advantage of the prestige of a great victory to carry out precise strikes against the "small group" of rumormongers within the Empire.


    A lot of guys who were spreading rumors in the dark were sent straight to debt prison by Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the news this time is true, it will help Jerome Bonaparte to establish his prestige a lot.


    On the other hand, if it is false news, I am afraid that the undercurrent that was finally contained will be surging again.

 Chapter 547： On meritorious deeds

    For Jerome Bonaparte, who temporarily suppressed the imperial opposition, the capture of the fortress of Sevastopol was indeed a news worthy of celebration, but the premise of all this was that the authenticity of the news itself could stand the test. .


    In case there is a joke about a half-time champagne popping on the other end of the telegram, the consequences of sending the news are far more serious than not sending it.


    In the case of uncertainty in the information itself (before getting a first-hand report of the battle, Jerome Bonaparte was skeptical, because in his impression, the historical Sevastopol fortress was a It took a year to occupy it) announcing the capture of Sevastopol to the people of Paris in advance was only the icing on the cake.


    And once the information is confirmed to be a rumor, the consequences are immeasurable.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had no right to speak without investigation, pointed to the first telegram and ordered Niel: "As soon as you return to the General Staff, send a telegram to Constantinople to ask them to capture it. Full details of Sevastopol!"


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte paused for a while, and emphasized it: "Remember not to let go of every detail!"


    "Yes!" Niel hurriedly responded.


    Niel, who has been with J��r?me Bonaparte for a long time, understands why his boss is cautious, so he also agrees with him asking Crimea to report the details.


    After all, even Niel himself had some doubts about whether the Crimea had lied about military exploits after he got the telegram.


    "If the news is true, then you should let them report the main personnel involved in the battle! The merits that deserve credit, the demerits that should be recorded!" Jerome Bonaparte added.


    Brigadier General Niel nodded yes.


    "As for this second telegram..." Jerome Bonaparte slapped the telegram in his hand on the table and sighed: "Tell the Constantinople Military District Hospital to do everything possible to ensure that St. Marshal Arnault''s life is safe! If it is absolutely impossible, then take Marshal Saint Arnault back to Paris for treatment! The medical conditions in Paris are much better than those in Constantinople!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte said these words, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart.


    No one knows more about Marshal Saint Arnault suffering from stomach cancer than him as a traveler.


    However, even though Jerome Bonaparte had already known about Marshal Saint Arnault suffering from stomach cancer, he still put Marshal Saint Arnault in the position of commander-in-chief of the Crimean Expeditionary Force.


    Although this position itself was strived for by Marshal Saint Arnault himself, there was no lack of Jerome Bonaparte''s own thoughts.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, a military leader like Marshal Saint Arnault is both a minister of the dragon and the number two person in the army. If he died in the Crimea, it would be a satisfactory result for both parties (J��r?me Bonaparte thought).


    After all, Saint Arnault''s military rank has reached the point of being sealed (marshal + chief of general staff).


    If Saint Arnault did not have stomach cancer, then Jerome Bonaparte had to consider how to properly transfer him after the war.


    If given an idle position, Saint Arnault and the group of supporters behind him would definitely not be satisfied.


    Moreover, Saint Arnault himself is also a former Minister of War. Among all departments, the only positions that can be slightly higher than the Minister of War are the Minister of State, the Minister of the Seal, and the Speaker of the Legislative Council.


    Two of these three positions (the Minister of State and the Minister of the Seal) are related to the right to formulate national policies. To have a military chief serve as the country''s decision-maker is simply sending France into the pit of military force.


    Even if Marshal Saint Arnault really showed the corresponding ability, then Jerome Bonaparte would not have any joy, instead he was even more afraid.


    Why can''t a general who can both fight and govern the country kick him off as the ruler of France.


    Others do not understand the essence of the French Empire, so does Jerome Bonaparte still understand it!


    The current French Empire claims to be a democratic empire with universal suffrage, but it is actually a semi-**** regime with a bayonet wrapped around a tricolor flag.


    The leader of any **** regime does not want his original behavior to be copied by his successors. Jerome Bonaparte, who mastered the bayonet, is no exception. He needs the bayonet of France to support his rule, and he is also afraid of it. The bayonet turned and stabbed himself.


    To sum up, if Marshal Saint Arnault has no stomach cancer, Jerome Bonaparte will only have the following three situations.


    Let St. Arnault continue to stay in the position of chief of the general staff: the general staff has completely become a hall of words for St. Arnault.


    Send St. Arnault to the Senate (the House of Lords serves as a life-long elder): Outsiders are talking about the emperor''s majesty killing the donkey, which is not conducive to the unity of the army.


    Transferred from the General Staff to serve as the Minister of State/Master of the Seal: The ability is poor, and the emperor is worried about the country. The ability is too good, the emperor will worry about his position.


    Marshal St. Arnault''s stomach cancer effectively avoided possible conflicts between the two sides, and he took the initiative to invite Ying to go to the Near East, which was equivalent to hastening his own death, making the conflict even more invisible.


    Now Marshal St. Arnault has only a positive image left in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart. Everything he did before was subconsciously beautified by Jerome Bonaparte, and he felt guilty for Marshal St. Arnault. And a sense of guilt followed.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed again and blamed himself: "It''s all my fault! If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have let the Marshal go to the Near East!"


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s self-blame, Niel, who did not understand Jerome Bonaparte''s inner thoughts, immediately felt a sense of admiration.


    As a subordinate, the most fearful thing is that the boss will throw the blame down. There are very few bosses who can take the initiative to take the blame.


    Not to mention, a boss like Jerome Bonaparte who took the initiative to share the worries of his subordinates.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault!" Niel thoughtfully pushed the blame for Jerome Bonaparte: "It may be that the marshal himself accidentally contracted some kind of disease!"


    "Hey! Anyway, it''s because I, the emperor, didn''t think much of it!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed again, and then took out a note worth 100,000 francs from the drawer, "Niel, can you? Please go to the marshal''s house before returning to the staff and give this to the marshal''s family! If they ask you who gave the check, you say that the marshal sent it from Crimea! "


    Niel took the bill and responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression: "Please rest assured! I will definitely complete the task you gave me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was about to say something when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the grandfather clock in the corner. The grandfather clock indicated that it was already 5:10 pm, and the meeting time he had agreed with the President of the Banque de France, Count Argoux, had been delayed by five. Minutes later, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly changed his words: "Okay! Nieril, you should have nothing else to report!"


    "No more! Your Majesty!" Niel shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then let''s talk here first!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the grandfather clock and explained to Niel, "I have a meeting to be held here, so I won''t leave you here!"


    "Excuse me! Your Majesty!" Niel hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte, then got up from the opposite side of Jerome Bonaparte and left the study.


    Standing at the entrance of the study, Mokar, who had not seen any movement in the study for a long time, looked at the pocket watch in his hand and waited anxiously for the movement of the study.


    Just when Mocar was about to knock on the door to remind Jerome Bonaparte to attend the meeting, the door of the study opened and Niel appeared in front of Mocar.


    "I kept you waiting!" Looking at Mokar who was waiting outside the door, Niel said subconsciously.


    "Nothing!" Mokar also shook his head and responded.


    "Mocar, help me send General Niel off!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came from the study.


    "Yes!" Mokar hurriedly responded, and then smiled at Niel.


    Niel and Mokar walked side by side from the study on the second floor to the hall on the first floor, neither of them said a word.


    Standing in the open space outside the Tuileries Palace, Mocar watched General Niel leave in the carriage, then turned around and walked quickly up the steps.


    When Mocar entered the hall of the Tuileries Palace again, Jerome Bonaparte actually appeared in the hall.


    "Your Majesty!" Mokar responded respectfully.


    "How is the carriage prepared? Is it ready to go!" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a gentle tone. UU reading


    "The carriage has already been prepared for you!" Mokar hurriedly responded.


    "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s go!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Mocar.


    "Please come with me!" Mocar hurriedly brought Jerome Bonaparte to the side entrance of the Tuileries Palace.


    A gorgeous double chariot appeared in front of J��r?me Bonaparte, and around the carriage there were two teams of dragoons wearing silver breastplates.


    "As for how luxurious it is?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocard with a frown.


    "Your Majesty! I think this is very necessary!" Mercury said plausibly to Jerome Bonaparte: "If you don''t do this, how can you show the strength of the empire!"


    Facing the fallacy of Mocart''s "beautiful is powerful", Jerome Bonaparte did not make any refutation.


    From a certain perspective, luxury can also enhance the cohesion of the people and make them forget about politics.


    After all, the field of music in this era is not yet developed enough!


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mocarl left one after the other and entered the long-prepared carriage, which carried the master and servant to the Elysee Palace.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 548： parted ways

    Champs-Elys��es, Elys��es Palace.


    The crimson sunset shines on this ancient building with a history of more than 100 years, which makes this ancient building especially sacred.


    In this building that once represented the center of French power, a discussion about the direction of the French economy is about to begin.


    One of the two parties in charge of the discussion was the Count of Argoux, the current president who expressed the interests of the Banque de France (part of the financial faction), and the other was the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, who represented the interests of the government.


    At this time, the Count of Argoux, who represented the interests of the Bank of France, was already ready in a room in the Elysee Palace, and Emperor Jerome Bonaparte never showed up.


    The time gradually came to around 5:20. A carriage, guarded by French dragoons wearing breastplates, stopped at the gate of the Elysee Palace. Jerome Bonaparte appeared in the carriage.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte got off the carriage, he stepped into the Elys��e Palace, and the butler in charge of guarding the Elys��e Palace hurriedly came to him.


    "Which room is Count Argoux now, take me there!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the butler at a slightly faster rate than usual.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" The butler hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of the butler, Jerome Bonaparte quickly came to the door of a room.


    "Your Majesty, the Count of Argoux is inside!" The butler said to Jerome Bonaparte as he opened the door for Jerome Bonaparte.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and Jerome Bonaparte took advantage of the opportunity to look into the room, and the Count of Argoux was indeed inside.


    "Your Majesty!" After seeing the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte in the room, Count Argoux quickly got up and walked towards the gate.


    Jerome Bonaparte entered the room unhurriedly. When he came to Count Argoux, he stretched out his hand and said to Count Argoux, "Count Argoux made you wait for a long time!"


    "No! No!" Count Argoux shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, in fact, I just came here, and I didn''t wait long!"


    "So it is!" said Jerome Bonaparte, glancing at the cup on the table.


    There was no heat leaking from the cup, so it could be concluded that Count Argu had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Count Argoux''s hand and invited Count Argoux to sit down.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Count Argoux returned to his original position, while Jerome Bonaparte sat directly opposite Count Argoux.


    "Mr. Argoux, you should know why I called you here!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux as soon as his **** was seated.


    "Your Majesty, please take a look at this first!" Count Argu opened the backpack on the table to take out a document, and then presented the document with both hands.


    "What is this?" Jerome Bonaparte, who received the information from Count Argoux, pointed to the information and asked Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, this is the price situation in Paris in the first half of this year, as well as the number of banknotes issued by the Bank of France." Count Argoux replied.


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, looking down at the contents carefully.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head again and said to Count Argoux: "Yes, yes! The situation in the Paris region is still developing steadily and improving! This shows that our policy is still very successful!"


    "Good? Success?" Count Argoux was stunned for a few seconds. He couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Look!" Jerome Bonaparte put up the information on Count Argoux and pointed to the bread and meat column: "Look, the value of the bread in the first half of this year has only increased compared to the first half of last year. 3% or so, the price increase for meat is only about 4%.��


    "Your Majesty, 3% growth is enough for some Parisians to live on their own!" The Count of Argoux couldn''t help but said to Jerome Bonaparte: "And this is only one area of ??Paris, the growth rate of other areas in France may be faster than It''s even higher than this!"


    "So what?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically: "During the war, price increases are inevitable! Besides, parts of the empire suffered from extremely bad weather last year. Even if There would be a small wave of growth without war!"


    "Your Majesty, I understand that price increases are inevitable, but the situation facing the Empire is not just a problem of excessive price increases, but inflation! If this goes on, the money in the hands of the workers will not be able to buy bread! Excessive Inflation will lead to empires, facing a huge political crisis!


    Up to now, the entire Bank of France has sold nearly 300 million francs of small-denomination banknotes. If this goes on, I am afraid that the Bank of France will face the risk of running and going bankrupt! "The Count of Argoux pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the Banque de France is the lifeblood of the whole of France!" In the event of turmoil in the Banque de France..."


    "Unstable?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew the strength of the Bank of France very well, and naturally he would not believe Count Argoux''s nonsense.


    Sixteen years later, the Bank of France was able to prepare 45 billion gold francs in a very short period of time, but the current Bank of France will face the risk of collapse due to the issuance of an additional 300 million francs of banknotes.


    No matter how you think about it, it''s an impossible thing.


    The only possibility was that the Count of Argoux himself did not want to see the reserves stored in the Banque de France diluted.


    After all, even if only a very small number of people exchange paper money for gold, that is a lot of money.


    The Count of Argoux was very afraid that the paper money would be like the original revolutionary government''s index, because the government''s excess issuance would become waste paper.


    The French Revolution not only affected French politicians, but also some old banking families.


    The fathers of the bankers who lived through the Revolution, after seeing the revolutionary government recklessly used aggressive monetary tactics to cause massive inflation, the vast majority of them all became believers in conservative financial breaks, in their influence Bankers born before and after the Great Revolution rejected all radical strategies and wanted to build a sustainable and profitable institution.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s shrunken Keynesianism is literally destroying a country for a banker who can''t stand even Saint-Simonianism!


    Jerome Bonaparte even believed that if he was not the emperor himself, the theory he pursued could not have been implemented by the Banque de France.


    To put it mildly, Count Argoux was able to endure such a long time to attack him, which was considered enough respect for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty, 300 million francs is already the limit that France can bear! If things go on like this, prices will face a sharp rise! The market will also fall into chaos!" Count Argoux told Jerome Powell said Nabal.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then spread his hands and said, "Count Argoux, what do you think we should do now?"


    Hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s question, Count Argoux thought the emperor accepted his suggestion, and he quickly said his "prescription for saving lives": "Your Majesty, I suggest that new additions be stopped immediately from now on. The issuance of currency, the government''s efforts to reduce unnecessary spending, and cancel agricultural subsidies... Only in this way can we curb malicious inflation! Let our economy return to its original healthy value."


    As soon as Count Argoux finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte stared at Count Argoux with wide eyes.


    "Your Majesty, am I right?" Count Argoux looked at Jerome Bonaparte in confusion. He didn''t understand why the Emperor looked at him with such an expression.


    wrong? Are you **** trying to hurt me!


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte roared in his heart.


    Jerome Bonaparte was all too familiar with the "good medicine" that the Count of Argoux used to treat economic expansion.


    This method of containment has an elegant name in later generations, that is, "shock therapy."


    All countries that have used shock therapy in later generations will, without exception, fall into chaos for a period of time, and the size of this chaos depends on the degree of market economy.


    In a country like France that has not even established a large unified market (in this time period, most countries including the United Kingdom have not established a unified large market.), using "shock therapy" is simply no different from suicide.


    Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know whether the French market could withstand this life-saving medicine from the Count of Argoux. Anyway, the seat under his **** would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Jerome Bonaparte was certain that once he stopped issuing money and cutting government spending, deflation would await him.


    Deflation will lead to a lot of unemployment. I am afraid that the angry Parisians will not wait for the regulation in the mouth of the Count of Argoux, and they will go to the Tuin-lely Palace and directly pull him to the guillotine!


    "Count Argoux, do you know what you''re talking about?" Jerome Bonaparte said in a stern tone: "If you do this, the whole of France will face mass unemployment! The angry people of Paris will put the two of us together. Straight up the guillotine!"


    "No... No! Your Majesty, I calculated that as long as we..." Count Argoux wanted to explain to Jerome Bonaparte that his policy would not lead to mass unemployment.


    "Calculation? If economic problems can be solved by simple calculations, then the mathematician who understands economics best in the world should be a mathematician!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux with a stern face: "You just said Yes, inflation will cause turmoil, so I ask you, won''t austerity cause turmoil! (Jerome Bonaparte pauses, shakes his head) No, it will create more scale turmoil!"


    "Your Majesty, the bank no longer has enough reserves! If this continues, the Banque de France is likely to..." Count Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Reserves? I remember that the Banque de France has enough British bonds in reserve? Let the British Bank discount it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Count of Argoux: "And you are not with the Bank of England. Have you sniped the gold in the hands of the United States and Russia together? Is it a failure?"


    "Your Majesty, just a few days ago, the Bank of England raised the discount rate of bills from the previous 45% to 5%! If we exchange the English bills we hold now, it would be a huge loss!!" Al Count Gu responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Five cents to five cents!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help raising his voice, "Why doesn''t the Bank of England rob it?"


    For a bank like the Banque de France that holds the Bank of England''s massive debt, every percentage point increase in discount means a huge sum of money being swallowed up by the Bank of England!


    An increase of 10% in one breath like England is simply not willing to let the Bank of France convert it.


    "Your Majesty, this is actually faster than stealing money!" Count Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! I will personally ask about this!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Count Argoux: "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened to the attack on the gold market in the United States and Russia. ?"


    "Your Majesty, we are currently in a stalemate with the Bank of England and the United States and Russia. It is expected that it will take half a year to decide the winner! It is precisely because of this that the bank''s reserves will flow to the market like water. Flow." The Count of Argoux expressed his dissatisfaction to Jerome Bonaparte implicitly.


    "Okay! I already understand what you mean!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, got up and walked to the window sill to look at the setting sun and said slowly: "Count Argoux!"


    "Your Majesty!" Argu hurriedly responded.


    "Do you know why I chose to use this place as a place for the two of us to have a conversation?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his back to the window and smirked Count Argoux shook Shaking his head, he really did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte would call him to the Elysee Palace to talk to him.


    Mingming Tuin Leli Palace is a good place to talk.


    "Five years ago!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out five fingers, then pointed to the room in front of him and said to Count Argoux, "We met in this room, you were more energetic then!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte said these words, an ominous premonition poured into Count Argoux''s heart.


    Your Majesty would not want to...


    "Your Majesty, of course I remember you..." Count Argoux wanted to play an emotional card with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hey! Five years have passed in a blink of an eye!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and pointed at Count Argoux: "We are all old!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Count Argoux felt dizzy.


    If he was not sitting on the sofa at this time, I am afraid that he would have fallen to the ground already dizzy.


    For Count Argu, the meaning of His Majesty the Emperor was already obvious.

 Chapter 549： The changing Bank of France

    The Count of Argoux knew that the full-fledged emperor no longer needed his "old man" to guard the gate of the Bank of France for him. He wanted to make his own will be imprinted on the treasury of the Bank of France, so that the Bank of France would be under his orders. Tool of.


    Just like His Majesty Napoleon.


    After all, no monarch does not like his subjects to disagree with him, especially when his subjects still hold a French lifeline.


    Thinking of this, Count Argoux couldn''t help but feel annoyed in his heart. Now he feels like a female cousin. Jerome Bonaparte agreed to commit himself to him after being fooled.


    After Jerome Bonaparte felt that he was useless, he kicked away.


    Of course, this is just what Count Argou thought when he was so embarrassed.


    As long as he calms down and thinks about it carefully, he will understand that his economic philosophy is destined to run counter to the emperor''s economic philosophy.


    Forcing a stay at the Banque de France as president would only exacerbate the conflict between the two parties, the best outcome of which would be a change in economic thinking or withdrawal by one of the parties.


    And the emperor''s character and vision doomed him to never retreat, only the Count of Argoux could retreat.


    If it wasn''t for the credit that Count Argoux had made to the empire, Jerome Bonaparte would not have privately invited Count Argoux to meet at the Elysee Palace, hoping to persuade him to continue to support his ideas through dialogue. Instead, he directly opened the imperial meeting and dismissed the position of Count Argu in public.


    However, Count Argu was always reluctant to change his economic philosophy, and even concocted "shock therapy".


    Only just now did Jerome Bonaparte make up his mind to let the Count of Argoux leave the position of President of the Bank of France.


    "Your Majesty, I will submit a resignation letter to you tomorrow!" Count Argoux responded coldly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Argoux, why are you here!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to say to Count Argoux: "I was just feeling the passage of time, you misunderstood me!"


    "Your Majesty, as you just said. Time has passed, and I''m almost 80 in the blink of an eye! So please allow me to resign as the president of the French side!" The emotional Count of Argoux could only endure his nausea and accompanied Jerome. . Bonaparte went on.


    "Alright then!" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to regret Count Argoux''s resignation. He sighed and said to Count Argoux, "Since you intend to leave, I won''t force you!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte told Count Argoux that after he resigned as president of the Banque de France, he would leave a place for him in the Senate.


    Count Argu only needs to check in at the regular voting meeting of the Senate.


    Count Argu knew that the purpose of the emperor''s arrangement was to not leave a mean and unkind impression to the outside world.


    Although the power of the Senate is far inferior to that of the Bank of France, it at least represents the attitude of the emperor.


    In order to allow his political resources to shade the next generation, Count Argoux agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal.


    When everything was settled, Jerome Bonaparte invited the Count of Argoux to dinner.


    The Count of Argoux could only accept Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation, because this might be his last dinner with the Emperor.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux.


    The Count of Argoux got up and followed Jerome Bonaparte out of the room where he met the emperor for the first time.


    Standing at the door of the room, the head of the royal family, Mokar, saw the expressionless emperor and the pale, stumbling Count of Argoux who followed behind the emperor, and immediately realized that this all-powerful Count Mister may have become a man of power. outcast.


    Just when Moral was stunned, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached his ear: "Morcar, Mr. Argu''s mental state is not very good recently! Go and help me!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar hurriedly responded, then quickly walked to Count Argu, bowed slightly, and helped Count Argu.


    "Thank you!" Count Argu responded to Mokar in a low voice.


    Now he doesn''t have the pride he had when he was in charge of the Bank of France, but looks like a helpless old man.


    "Nothing! Mr. Count!" Mokar replied to Count Argu with a standard smile on his face.


    With the help of Mocar, Count Argoux walked to the gate of the Elysee Palace.


    Looking at the sky with only the afterglow in the distance, Count Argou felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Get in the car!"


    The voice of Jerome Bonaparte came from the carriage, and Count Argoux got into Jerome Bonaparte''s carriage with the help of Mercury.


    The carriage carrying J��r?me Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux departed from the Elys��e Palace and arrived at the Tuinlery Palace via the Champs-Elys��es.


    Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux, who got off the carriage, entered the Tuinlery Palace and went straight to the restaurant.


    Taylor, the chef of the palace, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and asked him if he could serve.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Taylor.


    Dishes from all over Europe were brought up on a tray by the servants of the Tuinlery Palace. Seeing these mouth-watering dishes in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte was so happy that he immediately felt that he could eat them and wipe them out completely.


    And the Count of Argoux obviously did not have the appetite of Jerome Bonaparte. For him who lost the president of the Bank of France, no delicious food could restore his mood at this time.


    Therefore, during the whole banquet, Count Argoux did not eat anything at all except for a little aperitif and a vegetable salad.


    After dinner, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mercury to take the Count of Argoux home himself.


    Escorted by Moral, the Count of Argoux successfully returned to his mansion in Paris.


    Mocal, who successfully sent the Count of Argoux back to the mansion, took advantage of the night to take a carriage back to the Tuinlery Palace.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    The man who claimed to be the butler of the Count of Argoux came to the Tuinlery Palace in a carriage, and handed the resignation letter of the Count of Argoux to the hand of the head of the royal family, Mocal.


    Mocart, who took the resignation letter, was about to hand it over to J��r?me Bonaparte in the study.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who opened the envelope, carefully read the contents of the resignation letter.


    In the letter, the Count of Argoux explained that the reason for his resignation was that he was too old to manage the Bank of France, so he begged the emperor to approve his resignation, so that he could live in longevity.


    After reading the letter of resignation, Jerome Bonaparte signed his name under the letter of resignation, and then called Mocal over and told him that he would urgently hold a royal meeting to discuss the new president of the French Bank. So he ordered him to invite the staff of the Imperial Council, and the time was set at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Yes!"


    Mocal, who received the order, left the study. Jerome Bonaparte, who was alone in the study, thought carefully about the suitable candidate for the new president of France.


    ��


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the time for the opening of the Imperial Conference is approaching.


    At this time, in the royal hall of the Tuinlely Palace, representatives of the military, government, and bankers representing the three pillars of the empire gathered together, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    When the grandfather clock placed in the hall pointed to three o''clock, the side door of the palace hall slowly opened, and Jerome Bonaparte, dressed in black casual clothes, entered the palace hall.


    "His Majesty!"


    Everyone present saluted the emperor in front of him.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, walked to the center of the hall step by step, stepped on the steps and sat on the seat that symbolized the highest authority of the empire.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, sitting on the throne overlooking the pillars of the empire under the steps, felt that his whole body was full of power, and this was what power brought him.


    After being intoxicated for a while, Jerome Bonaparte said: "Everyone! Just this morning, I received a letter of resignation! The owner of the letter told me that because of my advanced age, I don''t have the energy to manage the bank anymore. thing!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone present immediately realized that the person who resigned should be the Count of Argu who was vacant in this imperial meeting.


    Several bankers in the banker camp who were close to Count Argoux also changed their expressions slightly after realizing the news that Count Argoux was likely to be "resigned".


    The corners of the mouths of the shareholders of the Banque de France who had been a little uneasy with the Count of Argoux and those who wanted to seek the position of president of the Banque de France showed a happy smile.


    "Your Majesty, is that person you''re talking about Mr. Argoux!" Minister of Finance Magnet asked Jerome Bonaparte on behalf of everyone present. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "That''s right! It''s indeed Mister Argoux!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Magnet, then turned his eyes to Magnet and said regretfully: "Since Mister Argoux insists on resigning, then I will also I had to agree to his request. There is now a vacancy for the position of President of the Bank of France, and it is your responsibility as Chancellor of the Exchequer to recommend a new President of the Bank of France!"


    In addition to the way the president of the Banque de France is elected by shareholders within the bank, there is another way is the appointment of the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    Of course, the appointment of the Chancellor of the Exchequer is also not a random appointment. The person appointed as the president of the Banque de France must have the identity of a shareholder of the Banque de France, and must be recognized by the shareholders within the Banque de France.


    If either of these two conditions is not met, then the French President appointed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer is an empty shelf.


    The reason why J��r?me Bonaparte asked Manet for the president of Banque de France was to show the Banque de France that he was very dissatisfied with the conservative economic policies that the Banque de France was now implementing.


    Magnet, who was questioned by Jerome Bonaparte, was stunned for a few seconds, and then responded: "Your Majesty, I propose that the Count of Gilles Lebesgue de Bemini should be the head of the bank!"

 Chapter 550： The age of credit is coming

    When Magnet nominated Count Gilles Lebesgue de Bemini as the new president (president) of the Banque de France, the Count Bemini was stunned for a few seconds, and then the corner of his mouth revealed involuntarily. A touch of joy.


    It is necessary to introduce the background of our "lucky one" here.


    Gilles Lebesgue de Bemini, born on 15 November 1799, French banker, politician, former member of the House of Commons (1832), Secretary of State for the Treasury (1840, then Minister of Finance Georges Hamann was his father-in-law), high official of the Loire (1842), high official of the Seine-Sa?ne (1842-1845), participated in the establishment of the French Discount Bank (1848), and was also the Paris-Orleans Bank , Banque de France and many other shareholders, the Count of Bemini, with strong financial resources, joined the Banque de France in 1850 under the recommendation of Adolphe Fulder and became one of the board members of the Banque de France, and more importantly, in the At the beginning of the establishment of Societe Generale, Count Bemini also contributed a lot to Societe Generale.


    After introducing the background, it is not difficult to draw conclusions.


    The reason why the Count of Bemini was nominated by Magnet as president of the Banque de France was nothing more than his friendship with the Magnet-Fould-Perel alliance.


    A more crucial point is that Count Bemini himself is a believer of Saint-Simonianism like Adolphe Fuld and the Perel brothers.


    If the Count of Beminis were president of the Banque de France, the entire Banque de France would become a Saint-Simonian world.


    [By the way, the current Bank of France has gradually formed three huge factions.


    One of them is the financial conservatives headed by the Count of Argoux. They are the most powerful of the three factions (James Rothschild was originally the largest faction). Their point of view is: the government leaves the financial field and waits for it Market self-regulation.


    Second only to Count Argu is Alphonse Rothschild of the neutral faction. They stand with whoever can lead their interests.


    The last group is the members of the Saint-Simon faction represented by Adolphe Fuld. Their financial concepts are more radical than those of the financial conservative Count Argoux, and they are also more in line with Jerome Bonaparte''s shrunk version of Keynesianism. . However, Fuld''s credit economics seems a little too idealistic to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the absence of government intervention, the result of bankers'' self-consciousness is the unrestrained speculation of history.


    When the bubble expands beyond containment, the impact will also be borne by the government.


    The Paris Mobility Loan Real Estate Bank in history is the most typical example. ��


    Once the Banque de France becomes a Saint-Simonian world, those who advocate financial conservatism will probably be forced to the sidelines.


    Thinking of this, some of the supporters of Count Argoux in the banker camp couldn''t sit still. They could not wait to dismiss Mane''s proposal in public, even if they offended the emperor.


    However, since it is now a royal meeting, no one can interject without the permission of the emperor.


    "Bemini!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to the banker''s Alphonse Rothschild and said, "Sir, what do you think of Bemini?"


    Alphonse Rothschild, who was suddenly called out by Jerome Bonaparte, was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood the purpose of Jerome Bonaparte calling him out.


    "Your Majesty, I think Count Bemini''s own professionalism is beyond doubt! If he is the president of the Banque de France, the Banque de France will certainly be more prosperous!" Although Alphonse Rothschild said to the Bemini The count''s economic ideas were not cold, but he had to obey the emperor''s will.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Alphonse Rothschild, and then turned his attention to the military representative, Minister Kuzan Montauban and Deputy Chief of Staff Nicholas. El said: "What do you think?"


    How could Kuzan Montauban, who knew nothing about economics, know any economic ideas, but Kuzin Montauban knew that since His Majesty the Emperor did not object to Magnet''s appointment, it meant that he still liked Bemini more.


    Coupled with Alphonse Rothschild''s support for Bemini just now, Kuzan Montauban was even more certain that the emperor was more optimistic about Bemini.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a soldier! I don''t know how to calculate the economic accounts. I believe that the Count of Bemini can understand this better than me!" Kuzan Montauban responded to Jerome Bonaparte. road.


    As soon as Kuzan Montauban''s voice fell, Niel said, "According to the news from the front, our army has occupied Sevastopol!"


    Niel''s remarks were like a blockbuster, hitting the imperial meeting place directly, and everyone present was shocked by Niel''s news.


    It''s only been a week since the last (Alma) battle, and the Imperials have occupied Sevastopol.


    "General Niel, is the news true?" Manet, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, asked Niel impatiently.


    No one understands better than Mane what the capture of Sevastopol means for the French stock exchange.


    Take the Battle of Armagh a week ago for example. After the victory of the Battle of Armagh spread to Paris, the stocks directly related to the military industry in Paris rose by 15% in just one day, and other stocks also rose respectively. Up 5% -10% range.


    If the occupation of Sevastopol is true, the stocks around the military will surely usher in a new round of growth!


    This time the growth was even more rapid than during the Battle of Armagh.


    After all, Sevastopol is the first Russian city that France has occupied since 1815.


    "It''s basically true!" Niel nodded and said to Magnet.


    With Niel''s assist, even bankers who supported Count Argoux would not dare to oppose Bemini''s appointment at this juncture.


    Among the elite politicians who can stand in the Imperial Council, who does not know the economic policy of Count Argou.


    Once the Count of Argoux is chosen to limit all unnecessary expenses other than military expenditures, it is very likely that the military affiliated system (for example: cannery, tobacco factory, steel factory) will be in a state of decline.


    If the army can''t win the next war, then the financial conservatives where Count Argou belongs will take the blame.


    "Okay! Do you guys have any other opinions?" Jerome Bonaparte asked everyone present.


    No one spoke. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte spoke again: "Since you don''t speak, then I will acquiesce that you all agree! Mr. Bemini!"


    "Your Majesty!" Bemini quickly responded.


    "From today onwards, you will take over from Count Argoux''s position as the President of the Banque de France! But let''s talk about the ugly, if there is any turmoil in the Banque de France. I''ll only ask you!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression Seriously said to Count Bemini.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty! I will do my best!" Count Bemini responded.


    With Bemini''s assurances, the royal meeting was also drawing to a close.


    "Okay! Let''s end the meeting!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the courtiers under the steps.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mane and the others under the steps responded.


    ��


    Just as Mane was about to leave the Tuileries Palace, the head of the palace, Mocar, stopped Mane.


    Under the leadership of Mokar, Mane came to the door of a room.


    "Your Majesty is inside!" Mokar pointed to the door and said to Manie.


    Manet pushed open the door, and saw Jerome Bonaparte in the room, and Bemini, the new President of the Bank of France next to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Magnet, who was standing at the door, responded to Jerome Bonaparte in the room.


    "Come here!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned to Magnet.


    Manet walked quickly to Jerome Bonaparte, only to hear Jerome Bonaparte sigh and say: "If you put aside Argoux''s own economic philosophy and don''t talk about it, in fact, Count Argoux himself He''s still a respectable old man! We have also been favored by him in the past, but it''s a pity..."


    "Your Majesty, for someone like the Count of Argoux! If the economic concept cannot be implemented, it is better to kill him directly!" Magnet excused Jerome Bonaparte: "Rather than let him stay in France tormented. In the position of president of the bank, it is better to let him leave this position!"


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, and then asked Magnet and Bemini: "Do you know about the Bank of England''s increase in discounts!"


    "I know!" Magnet and Bemini nodded to Jerome Bonaparte at the same time.


    "What do you two think?" Jerome Bonaparte gave them a slightly surprised look, and then asked Manet and Bemini.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt! The Bank of England''s interest rate hike is actually expected!" Mane said calmly.


    "Why?" asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Recently, the Count of Argoux has withdrawn nearly 5 million pounds of gold from the Bank of England!" Mane said in a surprising voice.


    "Five million pounds? Gold?" Jerome Bonaparte said in a slightly surprised tone.


    "That''s right! The bank under the Count of Argoux slammed the sale of English bonds into gold in the English market, and the Bank of England was forced to increase discounts to recover losses!" Magnet nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Argoux didn''t even tell me about this!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Magnet, frowning. UU Reading


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out that the Count of Argoux, the president of the Bank of France, was dissatisfied with England because he exchanged too much gold.


    "Perhaps Count Argu has forgotten it!" Manet slandered without expression.


    "Forget it! Since Count Argoux has retired, let him enjoy a glorious old age!" Jerome Bonaparte decided not to embarrass Count Argoux: "Mr. Bemini!"


    "Your Majesty!" Count Bemini hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your first task now is to negotiate with the Bank of England to readjust the discount rate, and make sure they reduce the discount to less than 5%! As for Count Argoux..." Jerome Bonaparte paused, "Wait a minute. I''ll go over and talk to him in person!"


    ??

 Chapter 551： Disgruntled Bank Director

    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Manet and others were discussing how to make the Bank of England reduce the discount rate, Count Argoux also gathered a large number of "uninvited guests" in his Paris mansion. They were Argoux. Allies of the Count at the Bank of France.


    And the reason why these people chose to gather in the mansion of Count Argu at this time is to ask Count Argu, who has been idle at home, what to do next!


    "This time, Your Majesty is too careless... Count Argu is such a highly respected financial senior, he actually said that he can change it! He really doesn''t care about us people!" The banker standing in the lobby waiting for Count Argu to arrive There was an indignant expression on his face, as if he was feeling unworthy for Count Argu.


    "Yeah! If I had known, we shouldn''t have financed him in the first place! That''s more than 30 million francs! When all this money is piled up, it can crush a person to death!" Another banker also complained in a low voice!


    "Both of you, stop complaining! What''s the use of complaining now! I remember when you voted, you two were more positive than anyone else! Now you regret it!" The banker standing behind the two sneered The tone responded.


    "This time and another! We just spent some money to buy a peace! Who knows..."


    "You know that money was used to buy peace at the time! Let me ask you, what should we do if the emperor sent the army directly to take over the French Bank?"


    "Send troops to take over the Banque de France? No...impossible!"


    "Impossible? You''re going to discuss sanity with a guy whose head is on his belt?"


    ...


    The bankers in the hall said every word, and before Count Argu appeared, the whole hall was already a mess.


    However, when Count Argu''s personal butler arrived in the hall, the bankers consciously quieted down and looked at the butler in front of them.


    The butler, who was in full view, first bowed to the bankers present, then raised his head and said, "Misters! I''m very sorry for letting you go in vain! My master asked me to tell you that he has now resigned as president of Banque de France. , In order to avoid suspicion, please don''t meet. Please go back where you came from, gentlemen!"


    This statement came out. The waiting bankers in the hall exploded in an instant.


    In the eyes of this group of bankers, Count Argu''s behavior was to roast them on the fire.


    You Argu can just get out of it, anyway, you''re almost 80, and you don''t have a few years to live!


    His Majesty the Emperor will see that for the sake of age and merit, it will not disturb you to enjoy your old age, but they are different!


    The vast majority of them are in the 50-60 age group, and they have at least ten years to stay at the Banque de France.


    The Saint-Simons in the Banque de France are generally younger than them. This means that they will have to suffer at least ten years in the Banque de France, and in these ten years, there may be many changes.


    "Count Argu, we cannot do without your leadership!"


    "That''s right! Count Argu, we can''t lose you!"


    "Count Argu, come out!"


    ...


    Seeing that Count Argoux made up his mind to stay out of the matter, the bankers didn''t care about their face at this time, and they began to shout in the hall that they wanted to meet Count Argoux, and a few more cheeky bankers declared: If Argoux If the count is not willing to meet them, then they will stay at the house of the count of Argoux.


    A qualified banker never cares about his own face, as long as they can achieve their goals, even if they are allowed to eat rice fields.


    As the banker''s request for Count Argu to meet with them grew louder, the head of the Count also felt a lot of pressure.


    Which of the bankers present is not a big person with a big face, a casual stomping can cause turmoil in an industry, and now they will play a rogue, which makes the manager do not know what to do!


    Violent expulsion is definitely not acceptable. If one of them is injured, the manager himself must consider buying a coffin in advance to bury himself.


    It is even more impossible to persuade with good words. This group of masters who are not too serious have already made up their minds to drag his old master and the man from the Tuileries Palace to confront each other. It is difficult for them to give up without achieving this goal!


    "Why don''t I ask in the past! Maybe, the old master is willing to meet you this time!"


    Upon seeing this, the bankers made way for the manager, who was able to leave the hall.


    The headmaster who left the hall hurried to the room where Count Argu was.


    Pushing open the door of the room, he saw Count Argu lying in a rocking chair with his eyes closed.


    "Master!" The manager who entered the room said to Count Argu.


    "What? Are they still unwilling to leave?" Count Argu asked the main pipe in a cold tone.


    The general manager nodded and said to Count Argu: "That''s right! They said they wouldn''t leave if they didn''t see you, Master! I don''t think they''re going to leave in a short time, or you..."


    Before the steward could finish speaking, Count Argu suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, walked to a wall, took off the scissors hanging on the wall, and said, "Since they are willing to stay here, let them stay here. Don''t talk about them, even if there are twice as many people, we can afford it."


    "But there''s no way to go on like this! If they rampage in the mansion, the consequences will be..." The manager responded to Count Argu with a worried tone.


    Faced with these "rogues" who can''t be beaten or scolded, the manager also doesn''t know what to do!


    "Just let the people in the mansion be careful not to bump into them!" After pacing back and forth for two laps with scissors, Count Argu said to the manager, "Forget it! You should immediately send someone to call the police, just say we There''s a bunch of thugs in the house!"


    "Ah!" The steward looked at Count Argu with a surprised look on his face, and asked cautiously, "Sir, this is probably not good for your reputation!"


    "Fame?" A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Count Argu''s mouth and said: "What is the use of fame to me now! The most important thing now is to get rid of them as soon as possible! Only in this way can we ensure that we can Retire safely! The man at the Tuileries Palace doesn''t want to see an old man who still has connections with the Bank of France after leaving office!"


    "I see!" The manager nodded and responded to Count Argu, then turned and left Count Argu''s room.


    There was only Count Argu left in the room, and I saw him approaching a potted plant unhurriedly, pruning the potted plant carefully, and muttering to himself, "Hey! You guys! Why can''t you be more peaceful? ?"


    After speaking, Count Argou patted the potted plant lightly.


    On the other hand, the mansion manager who escaped from the back door secretly came to the police station in their jurisdiction to report to the police.


    When the police chief heard that it was the house of the Count of Argoux, the president of the Bank of France (he did not know that the Count of Argoux had been dismissed), he came to call the police, and immediately ran to the chief in person to ask what happened to the Count of Argoux''s house.


    "A group of thugs broke into our house, and they were shouting that they wanted to meet our master!"


    Although the police chief had some doubts as to why the thugs were able to enter the house of Count Argoux, when he saw the general manager took out a cheque worth 10,000 francs saying that it was a donation from Count Argoux to the police station, all doubts disappeared in an instant.


    "Too expensive!" The police chief responded to the chief with a smile on his face.


    "This is what we should do!" The steward put the check in front of him and said thoughtfully, "This check can be exchanged at any bank under the count!"


    After the police chief collected the cheque, he put on his clothes and responded to the superintendent: "We will never let anyone break into the house without permission!"


    After that, the police chief called the two sheriffs in front of the chief and explained the task to them.


    After listening to the chief''s task, the sheriff immediately assured the chief that they would complete the task!


    The two sheriffs and more than 20 police officers came to the mansion of the Earl of Argu under the leadership of the chief.


    "Where are the thugs? Where are the thugs?"


    When the two sheriffs arrived in the hall, the bankers in the hall all looked at them.


    Looking at the group of "thugs" in front of him, the sheriff''s brain instantly fell into a state of shutdown.


    Where are they thugs! It''s clearly a "Tyrannosaurus"!


    Looking at the group of "tyrannosaurs" in front of them, the two sheriffs retreated in their hearts.


    These guys in front of them, any one person is enough to crush them to death.


    How dare they put the banker in jail!


    "Since it''s a thug, don''t do it!" Just when the two sheriffs wanted to leave the hall as if nothing had happened, a voice came from behind the sheriff.


    The sheriff looked behind him subconsciously, wanting to see which idiot was talking.


    "you����"


    It doesn''t matter~ www.novelhall.com~ almost didn''t scare him out of a myocardial infarction, and he swallowed the reprimand that was about to blurt out.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" the sheriff responded with a trembling voice to the person behind him.


    That''s right, standing behind the sheriff is Jerome Bonaparte in plain clothes.


    Next to Jerome Bonaparte is the Count of Argoux, the former president of the Banque de France.


    "Get out of the way!" said Jerome Bonaparte coldly.


    "Yes!" The sheriff immediately ordered the officers to make way for him.


    "Don''t you have something to say to Mr. Argu? Now that Mr. Argu is here, you can speak!"


    ??

 Chapter 552： succumbed banker

    "Don''t you have something to say to Mr. Argu? Mr. Argu is here, you can say whatever you want now!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte spoke in a low voice, but it frightened the bankers.


    The bankers present did not expect the emperor to appear in the mansion of the Count of Argoux. If they had known that the emperor was back, they would not have hit the gun at all.


    Fortunately, the group of them has not yet discussed a strategy to deal with it, and the emperor has sent them an army ahead of time.


    The originally bustling hall is now silent.


    In front of Jerome Bonaparte, who symbolized the power of the empire, these bankers who claimed to be the spokespersons of France did not even dare to breathe.


    Every second of time passed, and every second was a torture for the bankers in the hall.


    Ten minutes later, Jerome Bonaparte, who saw that the bankers present were afraid to speak, sneered: "Speak! Why don''t you say anything! You are stuck in the hall of M. Argoux, aren''t you? In order for Mr. Argu to talk to you! Now that he has brought Mr. Argu, why don''t you say anything!"


    The bankers were silent, and no one dared to get in trouble at this time.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked around and counted the number of people in the hall with his hands. There were exactly 30 people, no more or no less. Then he pointed to one of the bankers and said, "You... come out!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a while by the old man in his fingers, and then asked in a daze as if he had just woken up: "Your Majesty, did you let me over just now!"


    "That''s right! It''s you! Monsieur Jordance Capafil!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to him.


    Jordans had no choice but to come to Jerome Bonaparte and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin, smiled with interest, and said, "Mr. Jordans! If my memory is correct, the relationship between you and the Count of Argoux should have been friends for many years. Bar!"


    "That''s right!" Jordans Capafelle nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Since they are good friends, then why do you stay with them at Argoux''s house and don''t want to go!" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Jordans Capafil in a stern manner: "You can They are all famous people in Paris, and now they are learning the methods of the underclassmen in Paris!"


    "I..." Jordance Capafelle smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to do it either, but he couldn''t help it when things developed to this point. He could only bite the bullet and face Jerome Bonaparte. He responded: "Actually, we just came here to comfort Count Argu and prevent him from having any accidents!"


    "Just to see?" Although Jerome Bonaparte didn''t believe the nonsense of Jordance Capafil at all, he still had to pretend that he was willing to believe him.


    After all, it was impossible for Jerome Bonaparte to really capture them all.


    The law does not blame the public in the group of bankers as well.


    However, you can still try to knock the mountain and shake the tiger occasionally.


    "That''s right! We just came over to visit Count Argu! Now that Count Argu is all right, we can leave with confidence!" Since the emperor gave them the steps to go down, Jordans Kapafele naturally followed suit. go down.


    "Okay! I''ll assume that you are worried about your superiors and your friends that make such nonsense on a whim!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice and said, "Now you have also seen the Count of Argoux. It''s safe and sound! Can you leave with confidence?"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the bankers in the hall expressed that seeing that Count Argoux was all right, they could leave with confidence!


    Afterwards, the bankers in the hall left the mansion of Count Argu.


    Only J��r?me Bonaparte, Count Argoux, and two teams of police were left at the scene.


    "Your Majesty, we..." the sheriff said boldly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I almost forgot, and you!" Jerome Nabal said to the sheriff with a smile on his face: "Go back and tell you, the chief, don''t be blinded by money! Behind the money, there is probably an invisible person. Bottomless trap!"


    "Yes! Yes! I will pass your Majesty''s words to the chief!" The sheriff nodded and replied.


    "You guys go back!!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the sheriff, bowing his relatives.


    The two sheriffs and more than 20 police officers left the mansion of the Count of Argu as quickly as they received amnesty.


    After the idlers left, Jerome Bonaparte asked Argoux, "Mr. Argoux, would you like to have a chat!"


    "Your Majesty, please come in!" Count Argoux invited Jerome Bonaparte into the room, and then asked the servant to prepare dinner: "If you don''t dislike it..."


    "I just want to try it too. What is the difference between the dinner at the Tuileries Palace and the dinner at the Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Count of Argoux with a smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s far inferior to your dinner at the Tuileries Palace!" Count Argoux said softly.


    "Not necessarily!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged.


    In fact, J��r?me Bonaparte usually prepares two recipes at the Tuileries Palace. One is the recipe for the arrival of a high-ranking official. It is far inferior to the style of the recipes prepared when entertaining others.


    However, it is better to have a balanced diet.


    Under the leadership of Count Argoux, Jerome Bonaparte entered the mansion.


    "Your Majesty, please take a seat!" Count Argoux stretched out his hand and invited Jerome Bonaparte to sit down. He walked to the desk alone and took out two flints and a piece of oil-drying origami from the drawer.


    After the sparks generated by the friction of the flints ignited the origami, Count Argoux opened the kerosene lamp shade on the desk, lit the wick of the kerosene lamp, and then closed the shade again and brought the kerosene lamp to Jerome Bona. in front of Ba.


    "Your Majesty, the light here is a little dark! Please forgive me!" Count Argu apologized again.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand, then looked at the kerosene lamp in Count Argoux''s hand and said half-jokingly: "I didn''t expect you, a dignified director of the Bank of France, to use things that ordinary people use. !"


    "Your Majesty, when I was still a child, my father often used my grandfather as an example to warn me to be frugal!" said Count Argoux, sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Oh? Mr. Argoux, so your grandfather was a very frugal person?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Count Argoux in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, my grandfather is just an ordinary wine merchant in the army!" Count Argoux explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Our family only got involved in the banking industry during my father''s generation. The development is inseparable from my father!"


    "So it is!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "It seems that your family and the Baron Rothschild''s family have roughly the same history!"


    "Part of it is the same!" Count Argoux nodded, then changed the conversation and asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you came to me on purpose, I''m afraid you didn''t come to inquire about my family history, right? !"


    Jerome Bonaparte certainly understood what Count Argoux meant. He nodded and responded to Count Argoux: "Magne has already told me everything! I don''t want to investigate right or wrong, but I hope you can When the empire is in trouble, pull the empire!"


    "Thank you for your generosity! I will hand over a portion of the gold to the Banque de France as a reserve!" Count Argoux thanked Jerome Bonaparte for his generosity.


    The Count of Argoux privately ordered his bank to convert the sterling bonds in his hand into gold, which caused the panic of sterling to be considered a turning point for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux what he thought about the bankers gathering in the hall just now.


    "They want me to stand up against you!" Count Argoux said bluntly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then why don''t you stand up! If I were in your position, I would definitely lead them to force the government to make concessions!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux with great interest.


    In fact, he was still expecting Count Argu to lead the bankers to fight against him, so he would have another reason to blackmail them.


    The Count of Argoux responded in a flat tone: "I''m just a mediocre who is slightly luckier than others, and I don''t want to be used as a gunman by them! Not to mention, there is no way to shake a stable government by relying on the strength of the Banque de France alone. Those guys may have already forgotten the horror of revolution!"


    For the Count of Argoux, who had experienced two revolutions (1830, 1848), the revolution brought them far greater damage than they could gain.


    No far-sighted banker dares to say that he will survive the next revolution, and doing what he can to maintain the stability of the existing system is the best outcome.


    Even if Count Argoux was unhappy when he saw Jerome Bonaparte again, Count Argoux would still work hard for the survival of the empire after he was unhappy.


    Revolution is like a blind box, you never know whether the next regime will be good or bad.


    "Then Mr. Argoux, which of those people do you think can stand by me, and which of them are diehards!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, no one is a diehard!" Count Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "They are just protecting their own interests! Once they think they can only suffer this knife, they will bite Stand with your teeth on the victor''s side!"


    "Conservative financial policy cannot protect their interests! On the contrary, it will damage the entire French economy!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized.


    "Your Majesty, this method of yours is just to delay the economy! Once the war is over, a large number of factories will be on the verge of bankruptcy!" Count Argoux said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    What the Count of Argoux said was absolutely correct. What Jerome Bonaparte did was to prolong the crisis. Keynesianism is not to solve the economic crisis of capitalism, but to delay the emergence of the economic crisis of capitalism.


    During this period, it will inevitably lead to the risk of high debt, and the rampant improvement of infrastructure and military-related industries is equivalent to tying all the French people to the war machine, just like Hitler after World War II.


    It''s just that Hitler did not have such good luck as Jerome Bonaparte. The upcoming second industrial revolution will give France a sigh of relief and the Kingdom of Prussia will also become a relief for France. debt offering.


    That''s right! The Crimean War was not the end of the French military adventure, but the beginning of one.


    It''s just that the vast majority of French people have not seen this, and elite politicians like the Count of Argoux have only seen the tip of the iceberg.


    If he had known the crazy plan that existed in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, he would have done anything to pull this madman down.


    "It''s undeniable! Large-scale credit is indeed a living thing, but we must persevere!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said helplessly: "From the moment we stepped into the battlefield in Crimea, we have There is no way out! Either the Empire is destroyed in the Paris riots caused by defeat, or the Empire wins respite from successive victories. If it were you, Mr. Argoux, what would you choose?"


    ??

 Chapter 553： Prepare for arch fire

    "Mr. Argoux, if it were you, what would you choose?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux with a calm expression.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t answer your answer!" After a while, the Count of Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "I can''t use the thinking of a mediocre person to speculate on the thinking of a great man!"


    "A great man?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth. His so-called "great man" just took advantage of the "prophet" and observed the world with a thinking that surpassed this era for nearly two hundred years. .


    If you put aside the vision of more than a hundred years, Jerome Bonaparte believes that his talent and level are far inferior to his late cousin, and even inferior to the original owner of this body.


    However, the most precious thing he possesses is the knowledge and vision that surpasses this world for more than 100 years.


    In the past one hundred years, predecessors have experimented with all possible failures under the conditions of past productivity, and all solutions have been written down one by one (Keynesianism).


    Although these solutions cannot solve the problem forever, they can alleviate the problem.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who lived in this era, was like a fly at the mouth of a well, although frogs (eg Bismarck, Cavour, Metternich, Thiers) could He kills it, but he can see the sky that frogs can''t see in this era.


    It was by virtue of his ability to see the "sky" clearly that Jerome Bonaparte was able to package himself as a determined "great man".


    "I''m not a so-called great man at all, I''m just a gambler!" Jerome Bonaparte said flatly, "I put everything I have on this war!"


    "This is a great man!" Count Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "It wasn''t the same with His Majesty the Emperor back then!"


    "Okay! Stop complimenting me!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook his head.


    "This is not a compliment! I''m just telling the truth!" Count Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''ll be cheeky and accept your compliment"


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte and Count of Argoux chatted for a long time, until the appearance of the general manager made the conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and Count of Argoux come to an abrupt end.


    "Your Majesty, my lord! Dinner is ready!" The steward said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux.


    "So soon!" exclaimed Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, look out the window!" Count Argoux pointed out the window and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced out the window subconsciously, it was already pitch black outside the window.


    "What time is it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the steward.


    "Your Majesty, it''s already seven o''clock in the evening!" The chief replied hurriedly.


    "Time flies so fast!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux went to the restaurant under the leadership of the general manager.


    After Meimei feasted, Count Argoux ordered his steward to send Jerome Bonaparte back to the Tuileries Palace.


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and rejected Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, Paris is not safe at night! It is dangerous to go back alone, so let my butler send you back!" Count Argoux pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who said I''m going back alone!" Jerome Bonaparte said while Count Argoux took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time.


    It was already 8:40, and there were still 20 minutes before the time he and Mokar agreed to.


    "In another 20 minutes, someone will come and pick me up!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux.


    "That''s good!" Count Argu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to see any accidents on the way back to the emperor.


    The time soon came to nine o''clock, and the carriage from the Tuileries Palace appeared on time at the gate of the mansion of the Count of Argoux.


    Mocal, the head of the royal family who got off the carriage, went straight into the mansion of the Count of Argoux to take Jerome Bonaparte home.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    The news of the resignation of the Count of Argoux, the president of the Bank of France, appeared in major newspapers in Paris. The citizens of Paris who were indifferent to the Bank of France were surprised to find that the resigned Count of Argoux had been in charge of the Bank of France for nearly 20 years, so they speculated. Why did the Count of Argoux leave the Banque de France?


    Is it really like the newspaper said that the Count of Argoux resigned because of his age?


    At the same time, affected by the change of President of the Banque de France, the Paris Stock Exchange fell by 2% at the opening, and fell to 3.56% in the mid-term.


    Fortunately, led by an invisible hand, the Paris Stock Exchange ended the day down just 1.2%.


    When the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet reported the closing data to Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "It seems that the stock exchange can still accept the change of the Bank of France!"


    "Yes!" Minister Manet responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    To be honest, the fact that it fell 2% at the opening of the market today really caused Manie to break a cold sweat.


    "Okay! You''ve worked hard!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Magnet.


    "This is what I should do!" Manet said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte, then left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    With Manet''s departure, Jerome Bonaparte was left alone in the study to correct the documents.


    After a while, Mokar''s voice appeared outside the door: "Your Majesty, General Niel asks to see you!"


    "Niel? What is he here for?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then responded to Mocart outside the door, "Let him in!"


    "Yes!" Mokar quickly responded.


    The door opened, and Nield''s figure appeared at the door.


    And he was holding a telegram in his hand: "Your Majesty!"


    "Yes! Sit!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Niel to sit down.


    Niel, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, hurriedly placed the telegram in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, this was from the end of the Battle of Arma until the occupation of Sevastopol. The whole process!"


    Jerome Bonaparte took the telegram from Niel''s hand and carefully read the contents of the telegram.


    Judging from the content of the telegram, the coalition forces occupied Sevastopol when the Sevastopol defense system was not fully built, which can be said to have caught the Sevastopol defenders by surprise.


    However, even if the coalition forces used a "tricky" method to occupy Sevastopol, it is enough to prove that the coalition forces - or the French army''s combat effectiveness has far surpassed the Russian imperial army.


    And all of this is inseparable from General Niel opposite Jerome Bonaparte and General Pelissier in the Crimea peninsula.


    If Niel hadn''t re-established the military station and changed the conscription period, the combat effectiveness of the French army would not have been significantly improved.


    It is important for the army to have advanced weapons, but the logistics system and the quality of soldiers are more important than advanced weapons.


    At the end of the day, it is people who use weapons.


    The same weapon can have different effects in different hands.


    Just like the roasted buns and geotechnologies of later generations, roasted buns have more advanced artisans than geotechnical engineers (ps: Since the end of the Hundred Regiments War, the Geotechnical Army has never conducted large-scale group operations, and many troops are based on regiments. The unit carried out guerrilla warfare in the rear. Therefore, in the early days of the war of liberation, due to the lack of combat experience of the group army, each part was pressed and fought by the five main forces of the baked buns. The Shandong People''s Liberation Army used to have only a few scattered cities), but in the end, it was the geotechnical work. won.


    The logistics system and the quality of the soldiers allowed the geotechnical workers to defeat the baked steamed buns.


    After being rectified by Nierre, the French army became a little more nationalistic fanatical (although their nationalism was a castrated version after Jerome Bonaparte''s revision).


    The combat power is also higher than before.


    Of course, the contribution of General Pelissier is also essential.


    If it wasn''t for General Pelissier''s decisive order to attack the Sevastopol fortress, then Sevastopol would probably have developed in a historical direction.


    The coalition forces need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to break through it, and endure the impact of many factors such as severe cold weather and logistical difficulties.


    Now coalition troops no longer have to endure the historically cold weather and enjoy the convenience brought by Sevastopol in comfort.


    And the Russian Empire is probably going to play the role of a coalition in history. Jerome Bonaparte has reason to believe that Nicholas I will ask Menshkov to attack Sevastopol at all costs.


    It''s just that the Russian Imperial Army after the role replacement may not have the same logistics as the coalition troops. The difficulties they face are more difficult than the coalition troops. I don''t know how many times.


    I am afraid that the casualties faced by the Russian Empire this time are more serious than those in history!


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but gloat.


    no! I have to fight for Nicholas I and make Nicholas I lose face. Only then will he die in the Sevastopol fortress.


    A sinister smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, and a sinister plan was constantly taking shape in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    When the general Niel sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte saw Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, he also muttered in his heart: "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?"


    ??

 Chapter 554： I, the 1st Continental Army, make money!

    "General Niel, how about we hold a military parade on June 24 with the participation of the whole people."


    Just when General Niel was guessing what Jerome Bonaparte was thinking, Jerome Bonaparte asked Nier.


    "This..." General Nierre was silent for a moment, then said cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, is it too hasty to hold the military parade on June 24!"


    Niel knew that June 24th was an important day (Emperor Napoleon announced an attack on the Russian Empire), and the military parade held on this day was bound to boost the morale and enthusiasm of the French people.


    But now that there are less than two weeks (12 articles to be exact) before June 24, it is too hasty to prepare a military parade with the participation of the whole people in such a short time.


    They must choose the location in advance, arrange the venue, rehearse, and then coordinate with the internal affairs department to prevent emergencies...


    It''s hard to do everything in such a short period of time!


    "As long as the mind does not slip, there are always more solutions than difficulties!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Niel: "The General Staff and the War Department have been working a little harder recently. My requirements are not high, and those who participated in the military parade All it takes is one teacher!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s request, Niel heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just when Nierre thought that Jerome Bonaparte only wanted to thank him, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence made Nierle fall from heaven to hell.


    "However, there must be Russian prisoners in the military parade!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Niel: "I mean, we caught it in Sevastopol... do you understand? Location If so, it will be at the Arc de Triomphe!"


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case! It is very likely that the French Imperial Army and the Russian Imperial Army will face a deadly battle!" Nieril said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte demanded that there must be prisoners of war in the Russian Empire at the Arc de Triomphe, where it was for the purpose of reviewing the army. It was like slapping Nicholas I in the face with a slap.


    Niel could even imagine how the tsar who lived in the imperial village would react to this news.


    He will certainly order an attack on Sevastopol at all costs until the coalition forces entrenched in the fortress of Sevastopol are wiped out.


    "Fight to the death? I just want them to fight Sevastopol at all costs!" Jerome Bonaparte gestured towards Niere confidently with his hands: "As long as we can build Sevastopol into a A giant fortress, then we can slowly consume the elite troops of the Russian Empire by virtue of the location of the fortress.


    The Russian Empire is really too big, we can''t repeat the mistakes of my uncle, so let the Russian Empire take the initiative to attack is the best choice! "


    "Yes!" Niel had no choice but to nod in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I''ll leave this to you! Don''t let me down!" Jerome Bonaparte patted General Niel and said earnestly.


    This time Niel did not dare to say things like "I think this is difficult", "I think it is difficult for me to do it", because he knew that His Majesty had disclosed his plan in order to make it impossible for him to refuse. The leader''s tolerance for his subordinates is not unlimited. The treatment Niel himself enjoys in the General Staff is all based on His Majesty''s trust in him. Once he refuses His Majesty''s request, then it is likely that His Majesty will wait for him. his estrangement.


    After all, there are too many people who want to sit in this position.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! As your most loyal servant, even if I do my best, I will complete the task you gave me. I will treat it like my own life!" General Niel looked solemn said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Nierre''s reply satisfied Jerome Bonaparte.


    After all, no leader likes his subordinates to sing the opposite.


    However, even if Niel rejected him just now, he would not make any move to transfer Niel.


    But Ni��re himself will lower a grade in the heart of Jerome Bonaparte, and Ni��re''s future career will also face some twists and turns.


    "Your Majesty, then I''ll go back and prepare first!" Niel stood up, straightened his body and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly.


    Niel turned and left, and before he could leave the study, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came from behind Niel: "Wait a minute!"


    Niel stopped, turned and asked, "Your Majesty, what other orders do you have?"


    "After you return to the General Staff, immediately send a telegram to Constantinople, and by the way, let them draw up a list of honored members as soon as possible, so that I can prepare for the time to go to Sevastopol!" Jerome Bona Bar to Nier Road.


    A surprised expression appeared on Niel''s face, and he hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to go over and award the honor in person?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    "Yes, yes, but..." After hesitating for a moment, Niel gritted his teeth and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "My subordinate thinks that His Majesty only needs to sit in Paris! There is really no need to commit crimes alone. risk!"


    "What does it mean to be in danger alone!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Nierre. "When my uncle led the army to attack Italy, was it considered a risk alone, and was it considered a risk to attack Moscow alone!"


    "Of course not!" Nierre replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Since my uncle serving as an army commander himself is not considered a single risk, then why would I go to Sevastopol to honor the French soldiers who fought bravely to kill the enemy alone? Is it true that in your heart, I A coward who can only hide behind?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a bad tone.


    "Of course not!" Niel was shocked, and he denied it: "I''m just worried that Your Majesty may not be suitable for the environment in the Near East!"


    Nierre''s reply reminded Jerome Bonaparte that the environment in the Near East was very different from that in France.


    However, considering that in history, Jerome Bonaparte personally led the third division in Crimea without any major problems, it is impossible for him to be so unlucky!


    "Don''t worry too much about the environment in the Near East! I only stay there for a short time, and I need to stay there for a long time!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Niel.


    Since there is no way to dissuade him, Niel can only obey His Majesty''s orders.


    Shortly after Nierre had left, Jerome Bonaparte called for Mocart again.


    "You call the Minister of the Seal, Morny, first, and then go and hand over this telegram to the newspaper office under our control!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the telegram to Mocar, and said: "Yes Now! Let the newspaper office mention the facts of the year a little!"


    Mocart took the telegram and told Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely follow his instructions.


    "By the way, let the gangs who are loyal to us release the gossip and say that something big will happen on June 24!" Jerome Bonaparte continued Mocar.


    Then, Mokar left the study.


    Another 15 minutes passed, and Morny, the minister of the seal, appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders for calling me here!" Morne respectfully asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hurry up in your secretarial office to draw up a speech, and I will use it at the Legislative Council meeting tomorrow!" Jerome Bonaparte closed the document, raised his head and said to Morne.


    "What was the content of the speech?" Molney asked.


    "The military spending of the army is almost bottoming out again!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a shrug.


    "How can it be so fast!" Morney was a little surprised. He clearly remembered that the last appropriation was only about a year ago. It is reasonable to say that the additional military expenditure of nearly 200 million francs should not be consumed so quickly.


    "Military spending is not only in the Crimea, but also requires a lot of military spending in the country!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Morney.


    If the military expenditure of 200 million francs is only used abroad, it will definitely be able to support it for a long time, but these military expenditures are not only used abroad, and the training and expansion of the domestic army will also occupy a lot of money.


    Not to mention that in recent years, military academies and military crash courses have also taken up a lot of military spending.


    In this case, how can military spending be sufficient.


    "I see!" Molney nodded and replied.


    "When can you hand it over to me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Morney.


    "It can be done tonight!" Molney said.


    "Well!"


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Morne handed him Jerome Bonaparte''s speech at the Palais Bourbon tomorrow.


    Looking at the dense text in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte gritted his teeth and read the speech again and again until he could read it and recite the whole speech Wait until Jerome. When Bonaparte took the speech by heart, it was already 1 a.m.


    "Yawn!" Jerome Bonaparte yawned, dragging his tired body back to his room to sleep.


    [ps: Since Queen Augusta is still pregnant, in order not to disturb Queen Augusta��s rest, the emperor can only sleep alone.


    However, when the emperor really couldn''t stand the loneliness, the queen still allowed the emperor to go to the house of Ms. Eugenie to rest. ��


    Sunny June 13.


    Britain and France are like a pair of "mates" who have a good heart. After the newspapers in the two countries simultaneously published the report of the occupation of Sevastopol by the coalition forces on this day, the public opinion circles and the people of the two countries immediately set off a carnival.


    ??

 Chapter 555： "The Will of the People"

    If the battle of Silistra and Arma were likened to the wood that rekindled the flame of war between the British and French people, then the capture of Sevastopol undoubtedly put a barrel of purified oil into the hearts of the British and French people. On the fire of enthusiasm, the British and French people have firmer confidence in defeating the Russian Empire.


    Especially in France, the original doubts about the Crimean War were completely drowned out by the fanatical national pride. Under the strong promotion of the imperial government, major newspapers began to report the French army in the Crimean War. The heroic and fearless performance, some tabloids even shouted the slogan of "hit Moscow, hang Nikolai".


    Here are some excerpts from newspapers in Paris:


    It was a victory for the Empire, and at the same time for 30 million French. Forty-two years ago at this time, the tyrant Alexander used despicable means to repel the French Empire under the leadership of the late emperor. Forty-two years later, under the leadership of the great Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, all the French people have successfully washed away the humiliation branded on France.


    History has proved that only by adhering to the imperial system and firmly in the leadership of Bonaparte can France win a new tomorrow!


    ��Excerpt from Le Bonaparte


    Only by adhering to the principle of one country, one nation, and one leader... uniting the broad masses of the French people, and carrying forward the policy of concentrating the strength of the majority to do major affairs, can France be able to stand up again in the international community... France in the past was really too much Freedom, so that all our strength is concentrated on the partisan struggle, thus ignoring the development of France... From now on, we should unite closely in the imperial government with the emperor at the core, and make France great again...


    ��Excerpt from the Daily Truth


    ��Although our newspaper does not agree with the ideas of His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, we have to admit that this time the French army was able to capture Sevastopol thanks to His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte��


    ��Excerpt from "The National" (Republican newspaper)


    ��


    Whether it is left (or republican), centrist, or right (orthodox, catholic), after the news of the Sevastopol fortress was released, they all chose to temporarily unite around the government of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Because only in this way, they will not be overwhelmed by the turbulent public opinion and become one of the "non-nationals".


    The authority of the imperial government was strengthened like never before under the blessing of "Sevastopol".


    In a short period of time, there will be no more voices that go against the will of the Empire.


    As a future steel father said, the victor can be without any blame, questioning, and even allow the people to temporarily forget the pain they are facing now.


    The French people under the grand narrative view only see that the coalition forces have won one victory after another, but they selectively forget that there are thousands of deaths behind every victory.


    Victory-obsessed people even forget that the soldiers who fought **** battles in Crimea were the same people, not just a bunch of numbers.


    Of course, this time the coalition forces paid a much easier price for victory than in history.


    From the Battle of Arma to the capture of Sevastopol, the death toll of the coalition forces was only about 6,500, of which the British army itself contributed 3,000.


    This is less than the historical death toll at the Battle of Incermann, which was followed by a series of wars.


    Coalition forces (mainly the British army) still endured unfavorable factors such as lack of food and clothing, and the harsh environment to launch an attack on Sevastopol.


    The British and French coalition forces in this time and space are many times better than the British and French coalition forces on the historical line.


    As the biggest beneficiary of this war, J��r?me Bonaparte has already sat in the carriage to the Bourbon Palace. He wants to take advantage of the current frenetic atmosphere to deliver his speech to the representatives of the Legislative Corps of the Bourbon Palace. .


    Although the power of the current Legislative Council has been weakened by Jerome Bonaparte to the point where it only has the function of voting, it can still represent the will of all the French people, especially those peasants who turn their backs to the loess and face the sky.


    This seemingly illusory will is precisely an important tool that can suppress careerists and military leaders.


    Leaders who rely on the military to take power are afraid of being imitated by latecomers, so they do everything possible to dress their actions as the will of the whole people.


    Jerome Bonaparte is also using this method to curb the rise of careerists, making the military leaders have concerns.


    After all, no military leader in France can win the favor of 70% of the French peasants like Jerome Bonaparte.


    When the costs paid were not proportional to the benefits, most of the military leaders naturally thought of obeying the will of Paris.


    Not to mention, the current J��r?me Bonaparte holds the central theater and the eastern theater, and at the same time exercises infiltration control over the northern and southern theaters.


    Those fearless French generals could only choose to obey Jerome Bonaparte who was blessed by the public opinion.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s frame arrived at the Bourbon Palace, the pro-government representatives who had been waiting at the gate of the Bourbon Palace for a long time rushed forward to greet him.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who got down from the carriage, shook hands with each delegate with a smile on his face, and said to them, "Thank you."


    The representative who was shaken by Jerome Bonaparte responded with a trembling voice to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "It''s not hard, that''s what they should do"


    Just when the pro-government representatives thought that Jerome Bonaparte would enter the Palais Bourbon after shaking hands with them, Jerome Bonaparte''s next move surprised them.


    I saw Jerome Bonaparte came to the front of the only representatives of the opposition, and stretched out his hand with a smile: "You are also working hard!"


    The opposition representative, Favre, was stunned when he saw Jerome Bonaparte stretch out his hand.


    "Mr. Favre, do you mean that you, a tough guy who is not afraid of death, is afraid to shake hands with me?" said Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone.


    Favre had no choice but to stretch out his hand and take it with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte repeated to Favre in a low voice: "Representative of Favre, thank you for your hard work!"


    Favre responded in a low voice to Jerome Bonaparte with a stern face: "Your Majesty, congratulations on winning the favor of the French people! You temporarily won a game! It''s just that the French people don''t know it yet, they are cheering now. The price of victory!"


    "Mr. Representative, you''re right! I only beat you temporarily!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "As for the price you mentioned, it''s not too much. A lot! All the costs need to be divided by 30 million, and they will become insignificant values!"


    "Your Majesty, you want to pull everyone into your chariot!" Favre said with a hint of anger.


    "If you think so, then I have nothing to say! Look! I will make France great again!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Favre''s hand, and with the remaining few Opposition representatives shook hands in turn.


    Surrounded by pro-government representatives and under Favre''s resentful eyes, Jerome Bonaparte entered the right corridor of the Chamber of the Bourbon Palace, waiting for the pro-government representatives and the opposition representatives to sit in the parliamentary hall.


    After all the delegates were seated, J��r?me Bonaparte in a suit took firm steps to the central podium in the same conference hall.


    In an instant, the entire parliament hall burst into warm applause, and all the representatives in the Bourbon Palace stood up at the same time to show respect to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte came to the podium with warm applause, and the applause continued for a long time after he came to the podium, until he raised his hand to signal that the delegates could stop, the delegates stopped and applauded again. Back in the seat.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the podium, looked at the delegates in the audience and said confidently: "Members, I am very happy to be able to share with you in this hall that represents the will of the 30 million people of France. meet."


    "Hypocrisy!" Favre muttered in disdain.


    "You come from all regions of France, and are trusted by the people in your region. They voted for you with their precious votes, and they just want to express their attitude to me through your mouth, so I hope you can exercise caution in your own way. Rights, don��t betray their trust in you!�� Jerome Bonaparte, as usual, reiterated the right to act as a representative of the Legislative Council.


    Then after a pause, he entered the topic and said: "Members of the Congress, everyone in the audience must have heard the news! Yes! The loyal and heroic French soldiers defeated the entrenched in Serbia in the Crimea Peninsula. The defenders of Vastopol occupied Sevastopol! In this war, we defeated a total of 30,000 Russian soldiers and shattered the Russian Empire''s strategy of relying on Sevastopol to conduct a defensive war! Now let''s applaud our French lads!"


    The deputies in the audience applauded, and the pro-government representatives stood up and shouted: "Long live the Empire!"


    Even representatives of die-hard opposition like Favre had to stand up with pro-government victorious officials in this atmosphere and shout "Long live the Empire!"


    The applause and shouts came to an abrupt end under the signal of Jerome Bonaparte, who spoke again: "In the Crimea battlefield, we not only thank the French youth for their hard work and progress, but also I would also like to pay tribute to the commanders headed by Marshal St. Arnault and General Pelissier. It is because of their command that the French army can firmly grasp victory in their hands.��


    ��


    As Jerome Bonaparte became more and more involved in his speech, he gradually began to break away from the speech and described the victory of Sevastopol in a passionate manner.


    The emotions of the delegates in the audience were aroused by Jerome Bonaparte. From time to time, some delegates shouted slogans such as "Long Live the Empire" and "Long Live the Emperor", so much so that Jerome. Bonaparte''s speeches were often interrupted by sudden shouts.


    At this time, J��r?me Bonaparte would always stop and let the deputies finish shouting before speaking again.


    At the end of the speech, J��r?me Bonaparte hoped that the Legislative Council could make an additional payment for the French army''s actions in Crimea with a tragic tone.


    "We can''t let our brave and fearless soldiers fight the aggressive Russians with a burning stick!"


    The audience''s speeches agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal, and the additional military expenditure of 200 million francs was unanimously approved.


    ??

 Chapter 556： Want to prostitute? Are you worthy of Sweden?

    The occupation of Sevastopol not only represented a phased victory for the French Empire in the Crimean War, but also meant that the lifespan of the Empire''s regime was greatly extended.


    Favre in the audience understood that the empire created by Jerome Bonaparte might not be overthrown in a short time, and they would have to dormant for a long time until Jerome Bonaparte put him in the After all the prestige accumulated in Crimea was exhausted, they could overthrow him.


    However, will Jerome Bonaparte do what they want?


    After the motion was passed unanimously, Jerome Bonaparte thanked all the deputies present as usual, and then left the Bourbon Palace amid the entourage of his entourage.


    That night, foreign envoys, generals, dignitaries, and bankers invited by the Tuileries Palace gathered in the Tuileries Palace to celebrate the victory of the French Empire in the Sevastopol fortress.


    All foreign envoys who are willing to accept the invitation to the Tuileries Palace understand that the reason why Jerome Bonaparte invited them at this time is nothing more than a declaration to the country behind them: although France has been for a long time for a long time. No shot is made, but it does not mean that France has gone into decline. The power it possesses can still shake the diplomatic order of the entire European continent.


    No matter how much they hated this mixed revolutionary and conservative regime, they could not ignore the power of the imperial regime.


    The envoys who are willing to go to the Tuileries Palace all go with the purpose of making good relations with France. The regimes that have had close ties with France also want to further their relationship with each other.


    The ball officially started at 7 pm. After Jerome Bonaparte arrived in the ballroom of the Tuileries Palace wearing a Lev dress (exclusive skin belongs to yes), everyone was surprised to find that Jerome Bonaparte accompanied Jerome Bonaparte. Bonaparte''s dance partner was not Queen Augusta, but Madame Eugenie in a long sky blue dress.


    "Queen Augusta is pregnant and cannot attend the ball!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to the guests present.


    The guests then remembered that Queen Augusta was now pregnant, and it was no surprise that the Emperor brought other ladies to the ball.


    In Paris, the mistress is the best social card!


    After a brief interlude, elegant music played in the ballroom.


    Jerome Bonaparte gently held Eugenie''s hand and began to dance to the beautiful music. After one song, the Swedish diplomatic ambassador came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, can I take a moment of your time! I want to have a talk with you!" The Swedish diplomatic ambassador said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then let go of Eugenie''s hand and said apologetically, "I''m very sorry, I can''t accompany you to dance the second song!"


    "It''s nothing!" Eugenie shook his head and responded, "I can do it by myself! Your Majesty, go ahead and do your work first!"


    Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, and finally took Eugenie with him.


    "This... Your Majesty''s relationship with Ms. Eugenie is really deep!" The Swedish ambassador pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and said with emotion.


    "I cherish every lady who accompanied me all the way!" Jerome Bonaparte replied sincerely to the Swedish ambassador.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, the Swedish ambassador was in awe.


    "Okay! Mr. Ambassador, don''t talk about these digressions!" Jerome Bonaparte asked, "Should we find a quiet place to talk?"


    "If that''s the case, then it would be better!" The Swedish ambassador nodded.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte and the Swedish ambassador quietly left the ballroom and found a secluded room to communicate.


    "Mr. Ambassador, I don''t know what you have to do with me?" Jerome Bonaparte, who had just sat down, asked the Swedish ambassador.


    The Swede looked at Eugenie with a meaningful look.


    "Don''t worry! Eugenie is not an outsider!" Jerome Bonaparte replied.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte has said that Eugenie is not an outsider, the Swedish ambassador simply assumes that Eugenie does not exist.


    "Your Majesty, I think you should know what happened in our kingdom recently!" The Swedish ambassador said in a cautious tone.


    "Kingdom of Sweden? What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, pretending to be ignorant: "What happened to the Kingdom of Sweden? Could it be that the Russian Empire carried out a special military operation against you?"


    "What is a special military operation?" the ambassador of the Kingdom of Sweden asked suspiciously.


    "It''s another meaning of declaring war!" Jerome Bonaparte explained.


    "That''s not true!" The ambassador of the Kingdom of Sweden shook his head and replied, and then added: "However, the troops of the Russian Empire have been frequently mobilized in Finland recently!"


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte replied briefly with an onomatopoeia.


    Feeling that Jerome Bonaparte had little interest in what was going on in the Kingdom of Sweden, the Swedish ambassador said anxiously: "Your Majesty Bonaparte, just a while ago, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Great Britain, Palmerston, sent a mission to Sweden. , you should know something!"


    "Oh! Know a little bit!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to respond to him by pretending to be uninterested in the affairs of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    "Our king... the son of His Majesty John (Bernadotte), I hope to join you!" The ambassador of the Kingdom of Sweden responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Join us!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned, and then asked the Swedish ambassador, "What way does my Oscar brother want to join us and declare war directly on the Russian Empire? Or learn the Austrian Empire?"


    "It depends on how much you and Prime Minister Palmerston support our country!" the Swiss ambassador hinted reservedly.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately realized that his "brother" was probably trying to prostitute him and Palmerston for free.


    The so-called "support strength" is nothing more than military support.


    To put it uglier, the Kingdom of Sweden wants to prostitute Britain and France, mainly the army of the French Empire.


    Using the army of the French Empire to drive the Russian Empire out of Finland, he then led the army to retake Finland and complete the Scandinavian unification.


    "You should talk to Britain about this matter!" Jerome Bonaparte was obviously not interested in taking chestnuts from the fire, let alone taking chestnuts from the fire for the descendants of the "betrayers".


    "Your Majesty!" Seeing this situation, the Swedish ambassador hurriedly touted: "Who does not know in the whole of Europe that the French Empire has the largest army in Europe."


    "What does it have to do with the fact that our army is the best in Europe and the Kingdom of Sweden?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, "Do you want France to help you conquer Finland?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to defeat the Russian Empire?" the Swedish ambassador asked.


    "I do! But I don''t want the soldiers of the French Empire to work hard for the expansion of other countries'' territories!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the Swedish ambassador in a sarcastic tone: "And he is still the descendant of the betrayer!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s ridicule made the Swedish ambassador feel a sense of humiliation. Due to the influence of national strength and other factors, the Swedish ambassador could only suppress the humiliation in his heart and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Then I will Don''t bother you anymore!"


    "Light! Mr. Ambassador!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and made a "please leave" gesture to the Swedish ambassador.


    The humiliated Swedish ambassador left the room.


    After a while, Eugenie asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you fighting with the Russian Empire? It stands to reason that you should win them over! Why do you want to fight them instead?"


    "Because they are not worth my efforts to win over!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Eugeny: "Their asking price is too high! How can there be such a business in the world?"


    "Trade? Isn''t this a war?" Eugenie asked curiously.


    "In fact, doing business is not much different from diplomacy! Both parties have a minimum price in their hearts, and most of the quoted prices are the highest price. If they encounter customers who are willing to buy, they will also spend their efforts to communicate with each other for a while, creating a loss. The atmosphere of selling and shouting makes buyers feel that they have made a lot of money! If you encounter customers who are unwilling to buy, even at a low price, you will be shouting!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, and said in a frivolous tone: " What a coincidence! I was the one who didn''t want to buy! The Swedish ambassador probably thought they got a good price at Palmerston and asked to come to me and sell it again. Between the two of us, find one The right buyer!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will join the United Kingdom?" Eugenie asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t be afraid! Because Palmerston can''t give the price of the Kingdom of Sweden at all!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently.


    According to his link to the British army, if Britain wants to defeat the Russian army in Finland, it needs to invest at least 70,000 to 90,000 troops. However, the current British kingdom''s local troops do not add up to 90,000.


    Unless Palmerston is willing to forcibly recruit troops for the Kingdom of Sweden, it is impossible to support Sweden at all.


    Of course, if Palmerston was really willing to fight to the Russian Empire for the Kingdom of Sweden, Jerome Bonaparte would also welcome with both hands, and he would even send an additional fleet to **** Britain in the Baltic Sea.


    Out of the fleet? Can!


    Out of people? Can''t!


    Either the British army defeated the Russian army, or the Russian army defeated the British army.


    Neither did it any harm to the French Empire.


    After all, the Russian Empire is the present enemy of the French Empire, and the British Kingdom is the future enemy of the French Empire.


    ??

 Chapter 557： beautiful feet

    For Jerome Bonaparte, the war with the Russian Empire was just a means for him to consolidate his own rights and expand the diplomatic space of France on the European continent. He did not want to weaken the Russian Empire too much.


    A weakened Russian Empire is only good for Central Europe and Britain, not for France in Western Europe. On the contrary, it will make the German region devote all their energies to guarding against France.


    Despite the fact that the relationship between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire is not bad, once the Russian Empire is weakened, the conflicts between France and Austria in Germany and Italy will immediately erupt.


    At that time, either he will lead the French army to pacify the states in the German region, or the German region will put the bayonet on his neck under the leadership of Austria and Prussia.


    However, as far as the current national strength and equipment are concerned, Jerome Bonaparte still has the confidence to smash the southern German vassal state before Germany can react, so that the entire German region cannot be completely integrated.


    Once France enters South Germany, it may be difficult for Prussia and Austria to reconcile.


    The French Empire just needs to destroy them one by one.


    But if J��r?me Bonaparte really does this, you don''t have to think about it, the siege of the anti-French alliance will open up again.


    In short, when it comes to the German region, France must not be the first country to shoot.


    He will join the war only when a certain "power" in the German region leads his troops to declare war on another "power" for the unification of Germany (actually the unification of Germany and the expansion of Prussia''s territory).


    During this period, Jerome Bonaparte had to make Prussia think that France supported their expansion.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte considered whether to give some hints to the French ambassador to Prussia, so that they could advance the Prussian war a little bit.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte gave up the idea, and the most important thing at this stage is the Crimean War.


    In the Crimean War, the help of the Austrian Empire was indispensable. If Austria was rashly abandoned, it may lead to new variables in Crimea, and it would also make Prince Metternich and his son face the emperor''s scolding in the Austrian Empire.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte doesn''t care about the success of Metternich''s and his son''s career in the Austrian Empire, but he prefers to deal with smart people.


    Because smart people can judge the situation and make the right choice.


    A guy who doesn''t have a bit of an ac middle will just mess up a stable situation.


    That''s right! It''s you, Josef Franz!


    "Are we going back?" Just as Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about it, Eugenie''s oriole-like voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had regained his senses, hurriedly gave Eugenie a smile and said, "It''s up to you!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Eugenie also showed a smile on his face.


    After a short confrontation between heaven and man, Eugenie shook his head and said, "Forget it! I may not be suitable for such a serious dance! My existence will only embarrass you!"


    In the face of Eugenie''s self-deprecation, Jerome Bonaparte first denied it: "How could it be?"


    Then he praised: "Don''t you find that you are the most beautiful of all the ladies here today! It''s my honor to be able to attend the dance with a beautiful lady!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte stood up and bowed to Eugenie in a gentlemanly manner, then stretched out his hand and said to Eugenie, "Beautiful Miss Eugenie, could you please accompany me to dance another dance? dance!"


    Eugenie smiled and nodded, got up and put the palm of the catkin on Jerome Bonaparte''s.


    Jerome Bonaparte gently took Eugenie''s hand and returned to the ballroom with her.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Eugenie returned to the ballroom, the new movement of the court orchestra had just been played.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Eugenie quickly adjusted to the tune and started dancing.


    After the song ended, Jerome Bonaparte let go of Eugenie and asked her how she felt.


    Eugenie smiled and nodded.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and Eugenie were about to dance the next dance, an "uninvited guest" came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who are you?" Jerome Bonaparte looked curiously at the middle-aged man in a black suit with a rounded body.


    Judging from his clothes and attire, Jerome Bonaparte did not feel the temperament of a traditional aristocrat, but instead had the aura of a nouveau riche, so he concluded that the person in front of him must be from the New World.


    "Your Majesty, I am John Young Mason, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States of America to France!" The ambassador Mason hurriedly introduced himself to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ambassador of the United States?" Jerome Bonaparte could only let go of Eugenie again and said, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Your Majesty, I want to have a simple conversation with you!" Ambassador Mason said deferentially, and then emphasized: "Please rest assured! I promise that it won''t take too much time!"


    Damn it! Why does this kind of thing always have to be said at the dance? Is there anything I can''t go to the foreign minister for?


    Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes flashed with annoyance. This was the first time he was bored with diplomacy.


    Tired of boredom, Jerome Bonaparte really did not dare to entrust De Luiz with all his diplomacy.


    After all, De Luiz did not stand on the shoulders of "giants" like he did.


    Certain major directions still need to be controlled by Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    "I want to discuss it with my dance partner!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "Thank you so much!" Mason wisely distanced himself from Jerome Bonaparte and Eugenie.


    "Sorry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugenie with a little guilt.


    "Your Majesty, I understand you! After all, you control the fate of a country, so you don''t need to apologize to me!" Eugenie shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''m over!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Mason who was not far from them.


    "Ok!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, with the consent of Eugenie, came to Mason and repeated what he had said to the Swedish minister,


    Ambassador Mason agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion and left the hall with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was walking in the corridors of the Tuileries Palace, pushed open the door of a room and entered, and Ambassador Mason followed closely into the room.


    The two people sitting on the sofa face to face began to communicate.


    "Ambassador Mason, I don''t know what you have to do with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Mason.


    "It is so!" Ambassador Mason said to Jerome Bonaparte: "We have...some exchanges (translation is trade) with the Russian Empire, and your country and the Kingdom of Britain have hindered this since the beginning of the war. exchange, so we hope to����


    Before Ambassador Mason could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte asked, "Does the United States of America want to join the Russian Empire and declare war against the Empire and the Kingdom of Great Britain?"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Ambassador Mason''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly denied it: "No no no! The United States of America has always been a neutral country!"


    "Since the United States of America has chosen neutrality, why do you still trade with the Russian Empire! Don''t you know that we are in a war phase? Any country that finances the Russian Empire in any form will be demonstrably provocative against the French Empire!" Rom Bonaparte''s tone couldn''t help being much more severe.


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be no law that says that neutral countries cannot trade with countries that are at war!" Ambassador Mason''s tone was also tougher than before.


    For the present United States of America, the Russian Empire is their most important partner in Europe.


    There are more trade exchanges between the United States and Russia than the United States, France, and the United States. It can be said that the Russian Empire is the most important trade market for the United States.


    Especially in the early days of the Crimean War, the Russian Empire had to turn to the United States of America in some areas, and the exchanges between the two sides became more frequent.


    Orders from the Russian Empire arrived in the United States via the Baltic Sea, spawning a short-lived prosperity in the United States of America.


    With the Anglo-French fleet bound to ships in the Baltic, the ships of the United States of America bound for the Russian Empire were seized immediately upon arrival in the Baltic.


    The Russian Empire refused to pay the United States of America for not seeing the equipment.


    As a last resort, the United States of America wants to use diplomatic means, UU read www.uukanshu. com asked Britain and France to liberate the seized ships.


    "The United States has the right to trade with the Russian Empire, and we also have the right to seize your ships! Not to mention, your ships themselves have a lot of guns and ammunition! You have seriously violated the principle of neutrality! This move by the United States of America, It''s like shooting yourself in the foot!" Jerome Bonaparte protested to Mason: "Every bullet you send to the Russian Empire will help the Russian Empire shoot our soldiers!"


    "Then we can guarantee that we will not transport weapons and equipment in the future! That should be fine!" Ambassador Mason asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "No! Any assistance from the United States of America to the Russian Empire will become the driving force for the Russian Empire to continue the war! We will never allow this to happen!"


    "If this is the case, the United States of America may have to reconsider its relationship with the French Empire!"


    ??

 Chapter 558： European version of the Monroe Doctrine

    "If this is the case, then the United States may reconsider its relationship with the French Empire!"


    Ambassador Mason euphemistically expressed his dissatisfaction with the French Empire to Jerome Bonaparte, but his words were slightly aggressive.


    However, it was such a "ruthless" remark that Ambassador Mason thought was normal, but it was so harsh in Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    "Can I think that the United States of America is provoking the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered and said to Ambassador Mason.


    "Your Majesty, we only want to maintain freedom of trade! If you really think so, then I have nothing to say!" Ambassador Mason said confidently, he seemed to be certain that Jerome Bonaparte would choose the right Concession by the United States of America.


    It''s just that Ambassador Mason didn''t know that the monarch in front of him was actually a traveler, and his previous life was a senior anti-American.


    Ambassador Mason''s behavior was to step on Jerome Bonaparte''s restricted area.


    "Since Ambassador Mason insists on free trade, I have nothing to say! If the United States of America really wants free trade, then please declare war on the French Empire! As long as you can win the French Empire, you will get what you want. Everything you want!" Jerome Bonaparte directly sent a message of war to Ambassador Mason.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden threat of war, Ambassador Mason was a little caught off guard. He originally wanted to let the French Empire raise his hand and let the United States of America go, but he never thought of starting a war with the French Empire. In this era The United States of America is not the giant country of later generations, and it can only bully the Mexican Republic on its doorstep.


    As for the military strength of the Mexican Republic, France only needs to dispatch 50,000 people to completely defeat their entire army. The combat effectiveness of the United States of America can be imagined.


    Afraid of getting burned, Ambassador Mason hurried to remedy: "No! Your Majesty, you misunderstood me! We are not waging war against your country, just..."


    Before Ambassador Mason could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte rudely interrupted: "Your Excellency Ambassador, I am afraid there is nothing to talk about between us! Either the United States of America declares war on the French Empire, or the United States will Hold it for me! Less TM, give me a sense of presence in Europe, Europe is the Europe of Europeans, not the Europe of your New World!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte got up and left the room, leaving Ambassador Mason alone in the room: "I... I seem to have messed up!"


    When Ambassador Mason sorted out the situation and wanted to return to the ball hall to communicate with Jerome Bonaparte again, the royal administrator Mocar appeared in front of Ambassador Mason.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?" Ambassador Mason asked, looking at Mokar who was blocking his way.


    "Ambassador Mason, you are now on the Tuileries Palace Undesirable List! Please leave immediately!" Mocar responded bluntly to Ambassador Mason.


    When he heard that he was blacklisted, Ambassador Mason''s expression froze immediately. As a diplomatic ambassador, he could not understand why the emperor punished him in such a severe way.


    Once the news of Mason''s blacklisting spreads from the Tuileries Palace, the doors of the entire French upper class will be completely closed to him.


    Ambassador Mason''s diplomacy has come to an end. He can''t even imagine how he will be treated after returning to the United States of America with such a big diplomatic stain on his back.


    "Your Majesty, can you let me meet His Majesty! I really didn''t mean that! Really!" Ambassador Mason pleaded to Mokar.


    "Please leave the Tuileries Palace immediately! Mr. Mason!" Mokar put on a face that no one would approach, and responded strongly to Ambassador Mason.


    "I beg you! Let me meet His Majesty one more time! Just one day is fine!" Ambassador Mason continued to plead bitterly.


    "No! The only order I received was to ask you to leave!" Mokar ignored Ambassador Mason''s plea at all, "If you don''t leave, I will order the guards to invite you out!"


    Seeing that Mokar had no intention of being accommodating, Ambassador Mason had to leave the Tuileries Palace voluntarily.


    He didn''t want to be "invited" out of the Tuileries Palace by forceful means.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the ball hall, immediately found Lord Cowley, the British ambassador to France, in the crowd, and rushed in his direction.


    At this time, when Lord Cowley saw Jerome Bonaparte gradually approaching him, he expected that Jerome Bonaparte must have something to look for him.


    Then Lord Cowley let go of his partner''s hand and told him that he could no longer dance with her.


    After hearing Lord Cowley''s response, Lord Cowley''s dance partner showed a displeased look on his face.


    However, the next second the dance partner''s expression changed from displeased to submissive.


    Because Jerome Bonaparte has come to them!


    "Your Majesty!" Lord Cowley saluted J��r?me Bonaparte with his partner.


    "Ambassador Cowley, I didn''t disturb you!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Lord Cowley and asked knowingly.


    "No! No!" Lord Cowley repeatedly denied.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte also practiced the ability to open his eyes and talk nonsense. "Since you have nothing to do now, can you come with me! Let''s find a quiet place to discuss one time!"


    Lord Cowley glanced at his dance partner, smiled apologetically at her, then looked at Jerome Bonaparte again and said, "Of course! Your Majesty!"


    "Let''s go then!" Jerome Bonaparte left the ballroom with Lord Cowley.


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte did not take Lord Cowley to the room, but took him to the garden outside the Tuileries Palace.


    Walking on the garden path, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the bright moon in the sky and asked Ambassador Cowley, "Mr. Cowley, what does your British government think of the United States of America?"


    "Your Majesty, I am only the British ambassador to France, not the British ambassador to the United States, nor the foreign secretary! You ask me what the British government thinks of the United States of America, I am afraid it is difficult for me to answer your question!" M. Bonaparte responded.


    Lord Cowley didn''t want to make any comments until he knew about J��r?me Bonaparte''s attitude towards America.


    "Just now, Mason, the American ambassador, came to talk to me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to himself.


    Ambassador Cowley looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a surprised expression, and then asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, can you take the liberty to ask what you have discussed with the American Ambassador!"


    "It''s nothing more than a question of navigating the Baltic Sea!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Lord Cowley with an air of indifference.


    "You promised them?" Ambassador Cowley couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the question I want to ask you! How are the negotiations between the British government and the United States of America?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in return, and then emphasized: "Ambassador Cowley, what do you think of me? The answer affects my next reply to you!"


    After thinking for a while, Ambassador Cowley responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "The British government is currently discussing this issue! However, the vast majority of ministers in the cabinet believe that Britain should not let the United States of America go. Ships over, because that would give the Russian Empire a chance to breathe! (It turned out that Ambassador Cowley''s message was out of date


    "Look! Don''t you know everything!" Jerome Bonaparte said frivolously.


    "Your Majesty, these are actually secrets!" Ambassador Cowley replied with a wry smile, "I told you it violated the principles of being an ambassador!"


    "Confidential! Confidential! How can there be so many secrets in the world!" Jerome Bonaparte responded disdainfully: "Isn''t that the number of secrets that The Times leaks every year? Why do you convict a person of treason? "


    "Your Majesty, the newspaper has the right to direct and supervise the government!" Lord Cowley responded politely.


    "Instruction and supervision? I think it''s a fire all day long!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In a sense, the "anti-establishment" newspapers headed by The Times can be regarded as "good partners" of France.


    The damage they caused to Britain can be said to be completely greater than the strength of a division.


    The current subjects of the Kingdom of Britain are proud of the achievements of the Kingdom of Britain, and at the same time they are caught in the cycle of "how is this country, I am indebted to the general people, I am thinking about it, and I am asking about it".


    It can be said to be extremely precise.


    "This is democracy!" said Lord Cowley proudly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Democracy for the few!


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but muttered in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, haven''t you told me the result of your conversation with the American ambassador?" Lord Cowley brought the topic that had deviated back to the right track.


    "As a result of our conversation, we broke up naturally!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Lord Cowley.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Lord Cowley finally relaxed, he didn''t want to see the French Empire make peace with the United States of America alone with their backs to them.


    However, what Jerome Bonaparte said next scared Ambassador Cowley enough.


    "I not only rejected his request, but also declared a state of quasi-war with the United States of America! Ambassador Mason has also been drawn into the Tuileries Palace''s unpopular blacklist by me!" J��r?me. Bonaparte nodded slightly, then responded to Ambassador Cowley.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 559： The Entrapment Ambassador Cowley

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being blunt! Your actions towards the United States of America are pushing a originally neutral country into the arms of the Russian Empire!"


    Ambassador Cowley''s remarks provoked a sneer from Jerome Bonaparte. He understood that the reason why Ambassador Cowley had such a big reaction was because he was worried that the Kingdom of Britain would be involved in the war with the New World by the French Empire.


    After all, no matter how good the French Empire is, the United States of America will not travel across the ocean to attack.


    The French Empire had completely lost the interests of the New World as early as the First Empire, and the Kingdom of Great Britain and Canada (also called the Province of Canada at this time).


    The original American-British war was for the benefit of Canada Province. Although the Kingdom of Great Britain defeated the United States of America with its strong national strength, the Kingdom of Great Britain itself was also not feeling well.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Britain signed an armistice with the United States of America in 1815 and was forced to recognize the independence of the United States of America.


    Today, Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior of overthrowing the United States is clearly putting Britain on the fire.


    "Ambassador Cowley, Ambassador Mason is threatening me with joining the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Cowley, and then raised his head to reveal the unique arrogance of a nobleman: "It''s just a group of people from The nouveau riche who came out of our place dared to threaten us with war. I am afraid they have long forgotten that the reason why they were able to establish their country independently depended on our help! If it weren��t for us����


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte paused and glanced at Ambassador Cowley.


    At this time, Ambassador Cowley''s face was slightly embarrassed, because the victims of the independence of the thirteen states in North America were the British Kingdom.


    I am afraid that Louis XVI could not have imagined that the United States of America, which he sold his head to aid, would smash the hegemony of Britain and the colonial empire of the French Republic after more than two hundred years.


    It can be said that the United States of America also indirectly avenged Louis XVI.


    Since this history is not conducive to the "unity" of Britain and France, Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and stopped abruptly: "Forget it! These are all things of old sesame and rotten millet! I mean: if If the United States of America can ride on the head of the French Empire and shit, then what is the majesty of the French Empire!


    Ambassador Cowley, I think you should understand what the French nation longs for! "


    Jerome Bonaparte asked himself and answered: "It''s dignity! It''s the most basic respect of a big country, so I have to fulfill their little wish!"


    "But! Your Majesty, you don''t need to use such an extreme method!" Ambassador Cowley understood that Jerome Bonaparte, as a leader of a country that dared to send the king to the guillotine, he must create a satisfied subject. image.


    If a character cannot be created to satisfy the citizens of Paris, the citizens of Paris will not hesitate to overthrow it.


    The original Louis Philippe created an image of "close to the people", which made his kingdom survive for 18 years before it was overthrown.


    "Then what method should I use? Promise the conditions of the United States of America! Let the ships of the United States of America pass over?" Jerome Bonaparte asked himself and answered: "I''m afraid I just agreed to Ambassador Mason''s conditions on the front foot, and the United States on the back foot. The U.S. will have to go a long way to put prohibited items on board. At that time, how should I explain to the citizens of Paris and the soldiers on the front lines.��


    "Your Majesty, in fact, we only need to order the United States of America not to send weapons. If it can''t be done, we will use delaying tactics against Murray! There is no need to make the relationship so stiff! It''s not good for us!" Ambassador Cowley continued to persuade meticulously Jerome Bonaparte Road.


    "I''m sorry! Since things have developed like this, it is impossible for me to take my life back!" Jerome Bonaparte would not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Anyway, France''s interests in the United States of America have been gradually transferred to China, and most of the companies remaining in the United States of America are shell companies. Even if they are confiscated by the United States, he will not feel bad.


    Moreover, the current United States of America is not the relatively centralized state of the future.


    The system of the United States of America during this period was not so much a federal system as it was a slightly centralized system of confederation.


    According to the Constitution of the United States of America, every state has the right to secede from the United States.


    However, whether or not to be beaten after quitting depends on Washington.


    "Your Majesty, I still implore you to talk to the Ambassador of the United States of America again! Don''t cause the two countries to fight each other because of this trivial matter!" Ambassador Cowley continued to persuade Jerome Bonaparte painstakingly.


    "So Britain is not ready to stand with us on this issue?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Cowley with a feigned displeasure on his face.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t want to stand with you!" Ambassador Cauley quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, he didn''t want to lose the French Empire at this time.


    The strength of the French Empire at the Battle of Sevastopol was enough for the British Kingdom to try its best to win over.


    As for the possibility that France''s military might threaten Britain, this only exists in the future.


    Furthermore, the French Empire could not have crossed the Strait of La Manche.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Great Britain is not at all worried about the current threat to the French Empire.


    Only by winning the current Crimean War can the British kingdom be able to talk about the future.


    "Then what do you want to do? Support the demands of the United States of America, or support our actions against the United States of America!" Jerome Bonaparte was determined to corner Ambassador Cowley.


    He doesn''t care whether the United States of America will join the Crimean War or not, as long as he can provoke the contradiction between Britain and the United States, and remind the British kingdom of the hatred at the beginning.


    After all, the United States of America has yet to go through a "catastrophic".


    This time, nothing J��r?me Bonaparte said would make the United States of America safe.


    "Of course we support you!" The United Front value of the French Empire is obviously higher than that of the United States of America, and Ambassador Cowley can only choose to support the French Empire: "However, we still hope..."


    "That''s good!" Before Ambassador Cowley could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte directly interrupted: "Ambassador Cowley, I''m done talking about my business, let''s go back to the hall together!"


    Looking at the wayward monarch in front of him, Ambassador Cowley showed a helpless smile, and he decided to spread the news to London immediately after the return ball was over.


    (The telegraph line between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the French Empire is now complete, and Ambassador Cowley no longer has to send a special message back to London.)


    Shortly after Jerome Bonaparte and Ambassador Cauley returned to the ball, the ball was disbanded, and envoys from various countries bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte one after another.


    During the farewell of the envoys of various countries, Ambassador Cowley carefully observed the ambassadors who came to the Tuileries Palace and found that the American ambassador was not among them.


    When Ambassador Cauley and his dance partner bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte lowered his voice and said to Ambassador Cauley: "Mr. Ambassador, I will wait here at the Tuileries Palace. your news!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Ambassador Cowley responded helplessly, and then left the Tuileries Palace with his dance partner.


    After all the guests had left, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart again and gave him an order: "Send a telegram to our "old friends" in London immediately and tell them There is a good chance that the British Cabinet will compromise with the United States of America!"


    The "old friends" in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth are nothing more than some newspapers that dare to expose British politics and at the same time sell very well.


    These newspapers with strong influence can completely sway the political trend of Britain.


    Jerome Bonaparte believes that the "Wolf Warriors" of the Kingdom of Great Britain will definitely give him a big surprise!


    Of course, this may not come as a surprise to the Palmerston government, but as a shock.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar quickly responded.


    On the other hand, Ambassador Cowley, returning to the British Embassy, ??went straight to the telegraph operator''s bedroom.


    After successfully knocking on the door of the telegraph operator''s bedroom, he gave an order to the operator: "Send a telegram to London right now, saying that the French Empire and the United States of America have not reached an agreement on trade issues, and that they are even slowly heading for war. edge."


    "Yes! Ambassador!" The telegraph operator responded quickly, then brought the kerosene lamp in the room to the door of the telegraph room, took out the key and opened the door of the telegraph room.


    The sound of "tick-tock" sounded from the telegraph room. After a while, the "tick-tock" sound stopped, and the telegraph operator came out of the room and replied to the ambassador: "Mr. Ambassador I have What you said was sent to Britain without a word!"


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Ambassador Cowley nodded, then patted the telegraph operator on the shoulder.


    "Nothing! This is what I should do!" the telegraph operator responded. "You should rest early too!"


    After all, the telegraph operator returned to his bedroom, and Cowley, who watched the telegraph operator return to his bedroom, also returned to his room.


    An hour later, a telegraph branch under the British Foreign Office.


    The telegraph operator in charge of the vigil sat yawning in front of the telegraph machine, and just as the telegraph operator was bored, the sound of "tick-tock" sounded.


    The telegraph operator who was about to fall asleep immediately regained his spirits after hearing such a familiar voice. He quickly picked up the Bijian telegraph in his hand to record all the sounds made by the telegraph.


    After the telegraph stopped beeping, the telegraph operator translated everything he had recorded according to the telegraph''s language instructions.


    After reading it through, I handed it over to my superior department.

 Chapter 560： Palmerstons Ambition

    At the same time that the British Foreign Office received a telegram from the French Embassy, ??the Telegraph Office of The Times also received a message from the French Hawass Agency...or in the name of Hawass Agency.


    When the Times telegraph operator translated Morse code into text and read it through, he immediately broke into the editor-in-chief''s office that was left behind at The Times.


    "Editor-in-chief, big news! Big news!" the telegraph operator shouted to the editor-in-chief who was lying on the table while shaking the telegram in his hand.


    The editor-in-chief, who heard the call of the telegraph operator, opened his sleepy eyes, yawned and asked lazily, "What''s the big news?"


    "Look! Look!" The telegraph operator hurriedly slapped the telegram in front of the editor-in-chief.


    The editor-in-chief picked up the telegram and began to check the contents of the telegram. After a while, the originally lazy editor-in-chief actually froze "miraculously".


    "It''s really big news!" The editor-in-chief clenched his fists excitedly and said, "It must be on the front page, and it must have a striking headline... It must also appear in today''s newspaper!"


    "However, the editor-in-chief of our newspaper today has already started printing and typeset! If we let the workers re-edit the typesetting, I am afraid it will cost a lot of money. Or wait a day!" The telegraph operator based on cost considerations suggested to the editor-in-chief road.


    "No! Can''t wait until tomorrow!" The editor-in-chief said firmly, and then explained to the telegraph operator: "The most important thing in news is timeliness and timeliness! The success of a newspaper depends on whether it has first-hand information! One day''s publication will certainly save us a cost, but the impact is indeed irreversible by ten times the cost.


    We must not allow our loyal subscribers to lag behind in the news! "


    "Other newspapers? You mean other newspapers besides us have also received this news?" the telegraph operator asked suspiciously.


    "I can be sure! This news is definitely not only received by our family. Many influential newspapers may have received this news!" The editor-in-chief responded to the telegraph operator in a determined tone.


    "Why would they do this?" the telegraph operator was still puzzled.


    "We don''t need to understand why! We just need to know that when we received the telegram, we already had a competitor!" The editor-in-chief responded to the telegraph operator, and then gave him an order: "You immediately Go to the printing house and tell the workers at the printing house to stop printing immediately and wait for the next move!"


    "Yes!" The telegraph operator who received the order quickly replied.


    "Go!" The editor-in-chief waved his hand and reminded, "Remember to act fast!"


    The editor-in-chief, who watched the telegraph operator leave the office, opened the drawer and took out the paper and pen. This time he was going to polish the short news and make it a more readable article. .


    After sitting in the office and polishing for more than an hour, a brand new article appeared on the paper.


    After reading the article carefully, the editor-in-chief is quite satisfied with the article he has written.


    Although I said that I haven''t written an article for a long time, my pen power has not declined in any way.


    "It''s enough to have a title that matches this article!" The editor-in-chief murmured, and then wrote one title after another on another piece of scrap paper.


    However, he was dissatisfied with every title, and always felt that there was a lack of criticism.


    "What should be the title?" The editor-in-chief scratched his head vigorously.


    The editor-in-chief, who really couldn''t think of the title, had to find out all the recent newspapers at home and abroad, and he hoped to find the answer from these newspapers.


    It wasn''t until he saw a headline in the "Bonaparte" that inspiration flooded into his brain like a fountain.


    The editor-in-chief seized the opportunity to quickly record his thoughts, and an article with the headline "A Letter to the Prime Minister of Britain" "appeared" on the scratch paper.


    After writing the article, the editor-in-chief glanced at the time. At this time, there were nearly 3 hours before dawn (5:00), so he had to hurry up.


    So, the editor-in-chief was going to the printing factory to explain the task in person.


    ...


    When the editor-in-chief arrived at the gate of the printing house, the entire printing house was eerily quiet, and all the workers in the printing house seemed to have left.


    "No way! Didn''t I tell them to wait!" Looking at the quiet printing factory in front of him, the editor-in-chief felt a sense of anxiety.


    Just when the editor-in-chief thought that the printing house was empty, a figure came out of the printing house.


    The figure glanced at the editor-in-chief standing under the gas lamp and hurriedly said, "Editor-in-chief, you are here!"


    The editor-in-chief walked quickly in front of him. It turned out that the figure was the telegraph operator of the printing factory. He hurriedly asked, "What is going on here? Why is there no movement in the printing house?"


    "Didn''t you say don''t start work? So I didn''t let the workers start work!" The telegraph operator responded to the editor-in-chief,


    "Look at my brain!" The editor-in-chief just remembered that he really told them not to do it.


    Who would have thought that after writing an article, he would forget about this matter.


    "You immediately hand this over to the workers in the printing plant, and let them hurry up!" The editor-in-chief handed the article over to the telegraph operator and said to him.


    "Okay!" The telegraph operator nodded and entered the printing house.


    The editor-in-chief also followed closely into the printing house.


    "Wake up! Wake up! I''m still working!" The workers who were sleeping were awake with a voice, and they forced themselves to fall asleep and started working.


    After about two and a half hours of work, tens of thousands of newspapers were produced by the workers of the printing house.


    The editor-in-chief nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the newspapers that were still wet with ink hanging on the rope.


    After half an hour, the ink will solidify.


    ...


    When the first rays of dawn emerged from the shimmering waters of the Thames, the editor-in-chief began to order the workers of the printing house to remove all the papers from the ropes.


    Exhausted printer workers were reluctant to put away tens of thousands of newspapers.


    At this time, it was about 6 o''clock. Newsboys from all over London came to the door of the printing house as if they had agreed in advance. They lined up to wait for the newspapers.


    "One by one!" The editor-in-chief enthusiastically instructed the workers to distribute the newspapers to the newsboys, and then instructed the newsboys to sell more newspapers.


    After all the newsboys got their own newspaper, the editor-in-chief looked at the rest of the newspapers.


    By this time it was 7:00 am, and the newspaper delivery man of The Times arrived at the printing house.


    "This is yours...this is yours..." The editor-in-chief handed the newspaper to the home delivery man, and instructed them to deliver the newspaper to the subscribers.


    Although the deliverymen present were all wondering why the editor-in-chief appeared here, none of them dared to ask the editor-in-chief.


    After all the newspapers were distributed, a sense of exhaustion swept over the editor-in-chief.


    "I went back to rest! You should go back early too!" The editor-in-chief yawned and said to the telegraph operator, then left the printing house.


    ...


    Nine o''clock in the morning, 10 Downing Street mansion.


    As the Prime Minister of the Cabinet, Palmerston officially started his new day at work.


    He first asked his private secretary about his schedule for today. The private secretary shook his head and told Palmerston that there were no plans for today.


    If there is no emergency...


    "So, I can have a proper day off!" Palmerston responded to the private secretary with a smile as he walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, of course!" The private secretary nodded respectfully.


    "That''s good!" Palmerston nodded, and then ordered to the private secretary: "Can you help me get the Times newspaper on the table! I''ll take a look!"


    Palmerston, a loyal user of The Times, doesn''t want to miss any issue.


    Although the Times now criticizes him far more than praises him, this has not diminished Palmerston''s interest in the Times.


    After all, which cabinet has not been criticized by The Times, how can it be prime minister if it can''t stand even a little criticism.


    "Yes! Prime Minister!" The private secretary handed Palmerston the paper.


    Palmerston, who took over The Times, looked at the headline titled "A Letter to the Prime Minister of Britain" in the Times, and was convinced that the content of the Times was probably a criticism of a cabinet minister.


    After all, who has nothing to write to the Prime Minister!


    Thinking of this, Palmerston couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, but he was very happy to see his ministers slumped After all, most of the ministers who formed the cabinet with him are not with him. How many people he has in common, and even some who oppose him.


    After the Aberdeen cabinet was overthrown, the cabinet formed by Palmerston was a hard-line cabinet in name, but it was actually a cabinet under the guise of a hard-line.


    The members of the cabinet dealt with the Russian Empire very differently from Palmerston, and some cabinet ministers believed that the British Kingdom, which had occupied the fortress of Sevastopol, should stop and negotiate with Russia as soon as possible. Another part argues that the British kingdom should open a dialogue with the Russian Empire after the occupation of Crimea.


    Palmerston himself was dissatisfied with both sections.


    According to his ideas, the Russian Empire must be completely direct, the Caucasus, Crimea, and the coast (Odessa) should restore the rule of the Ottoman Empire, Finland should be returned to Sweden, and Poland should be established as a Grand Duchy of Poland, The Kingdom of Prussia can expand to the Baltic Sea, the Austrian Empire should expand to Bessarabia...


    In short, in Palmerston''s blueprint, the best outcome for the Russian Empire is to return to the Grand Duchy of Moscow.

 Chapter 561： Bitter 1 Bitter America

    When Palmerston read the entire report with the mentality of eating melons, a touch of anger and helplessness appeared on his face.


    The article was sparked by the information received on the weak attitude of the British kingdom towards the United States of America, and the national frenzy, which had just been ignited by Palmerston and had not yet been completely burned, "represented" the citizens of Britain (here refers to the payment of this part of the tax) challenged the British Cabinet.


    By questioning why the Kingdom of Britain should compromise with the United States of America, it is derived whether there is a lobby group in Britain that accepts the United States of America dollars and serves the interests of the United States of America.


    (Although Palmerston himself did receive a portion of the bribe from the United States of America, he dared to touch his conscience to assure himself that he had done no harm to Britain''s interests.)


    At the end of the article, The Times called on Palmerston to thoroughly investigate the "traitors", "traitors" and "50w pounds" within the British kingdom, and return a harmonious environment to the British people.


    Although every word in the article does not refer to the British Cabinet and Palmerston, every sentence reveals that it is Palmerston who is the protagonist who is acting as a compromise with the United States of America.


    Where is this letter written to him, clearly wanting to put him on the fire to roast the torture tool.


    Palmerston understood that, after the publication of this article in The Times, he probably could no longer take a step back toward the United States of America.


    Once Palmerston chooses to back down from the United States of America, it is bound to set off a wave in the field of newspapers.


    Palmerston, who is at the center of the wave, is likely to be completely engulfed by the wave of public opinion. At that time, Palmerston may face the risk of the end of his political life.


    Death was not the most terrible thing for Palmerston, but the end of his political life was the hardest thing for him to accept.


    In order not to end his political life, Palmerston decided to do something.


    Just as Palmerston was about to call his private secretary in front of him, when he gave him an order, his private secretary pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Just in time for you!" Palmerston replied to the private secretary.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what are your orders!" The private secretary hurriedly asked.


    "Go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately and call Earl of Clarendon over!" Palmerston ordered the private secretary: "Just say, I have something to discuss with him! Let him come right away!"


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I''m about to report to you!" The private secretary responded to Palmerston without end.


    "Report what?" Palmerston looked at the private secretary suspiciously.


    "The Earl of Clarendon is waiting outside the door now!" the private secretary explained immediately, before adding: "He said he also had something important to discuss with you!"


    "Mod he saw this report in The Times too?" Palmerston muttered subconsciously.


    Since the distance between Palmerston and the private secretary is about 5 or 6 meters, and Palmerston''s voice was a little low just now, the private secretary did not understand what Palmerston said. He hurriedly asked, "Prime Minister, what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing!" Palmerston shook his head, then waved at the private secretary: "Go and call Earl Clarendon!"


    "Yes!" The private secretary, who heard Palmerston''s order, turned and left.


    After a while, the Earl of Clarendon, the British foreign secretary, appeared before Palmerston with a document in his hand.


    "Prime Minister Palmerston!" The Earl of Clarendon bowed slightly to Palmerston to show respect for the position of Prime Minister.


    "Secretary Villiers (name of the Earl of Clarendon), sit down!" Palmerston invited the Earl of Clarendon to sit down.


    Then he ordered the private secretary sitting near the gate: "Please bring me two cups of black tea!"


    "Yes!" The private secretary who had just sat down had to stand up from his chair and make tea for Palmerston and Villiers.


    "Villiers, what is your business with me?" Palmerston asked Earl Clarendon while the private secretary was leaving.


    "It''s such a Prime Minister!" Earl Clarendon handed the document to Prime Minister Palmerston and explained the contents of the document to Prime Minister Palmerston: "Just last night, our Foreign Office received a letter from Cowley. The ambassador''s telegram...the telegram is at the top of the file!"


    "Ambassador Cowley?" Palmerston repeated, then asked, "Did something happen to the French Empire?"


    "That''s right!" The Earl of Clarendon said to Palmerston with a wry smile: "Ambassador Cowley said in his telegram that just last night, the Emperor of France held a gala ball at the Tuileries Palace. ambassadors, politicians and armies.


    During the ball, Ambassador Cowley was individually summoned by the Emperor of France.


    The Emperor told him that negotiations between the French Empire and the United States of America had broken down. "


    "What?" Palmers was surprised, and hurriedly asked, "How did the negotiation break down!"


    "This ambassador Cowley did not discuss in detail in the telegram! However, the French emperor''s attitude towards the United States of America is very tough!" Earl Clarendon said to Palmerston.


    "So the French Empire wants our help?" Palmerston asked the Earl of Clarendon.


    "The French Empire hopes that we can stand with them and boycott the United States of America!" Count Clarendon replied.


    "Boycott the United States of America?" Palmerston repeated, his expression slightly unnatural.


    "That''s right!" Earl Clarendon replied to Palmerston, nodding suspiciously.


    "This is really a coincidence!" Palmerston said to himself with a stunned expression.


    "Your Excellency, what is the coincidence? I can''t understand a word!" Earl Clarendon asked Palmerston.


    "Look at this!" Palmerston put The Times in front of Clarendon and said to Clarendon, "Just look at the front page content!"


    Clarendon picked up the newspaper and immersed himself in reading it. After a while, he raised his head again and responded to Palmerston: "This is too coincidental!"


    "I''m right!" Palmerston talked back to Clarendon.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, in my opinion, the Times and the French Empire may seem to have some tricks and troubles..." Clarendon offered his opinion to Palmerston.


    "It''s not ruled out!" Palmerston nodded in agreement with Clarendon''s guess, and then added: "However, it also doesn''t rule out that The Times got it through some money-seeking guys within us. This news!"


    As the big brother of the British newspaper industry, how can The Times not have any secret channels.


    According to Palmerston''s knowledge of The Times and British politics, there are many public officials in the government who are on good terms with the editor-in-chief of The Times. They provide The Times with high-quality contacts, and the Times needs to pay them a generous sum of money. remuneration.


    In this "win-win" mode, The Times got news faster than him, the prime minister.


    After all, the characteristic of bureaucracy is that it is passed down level by level, and by the time the news reaches him, he does not know how much time has passed.


    [PS: During the Crimean War in history, The Times relied on professional war correspondents and perfect information channels, so that they could always get news half a step from the government.


    This also led to the state, number and mental outlook of the Kingdom of Britain on the Crimean Peninsula, all of which were shaken by The Times, and Nicholas I, who was far away in St. strategy, so much so that Commander Raglan scolded The Times for "treason". ��


    "However, this is not the time to discuss where The Times got this news! Whether it''s to appease the British citizens, or to win over the French Empire! In short, we must act!" Palmerston said. The Earl of Clarendon dropped by.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Clarendon asked.


    "Reject the request of the United States of America! At the same time urge the United States of America to strictly observe neutrality!" Palmerston said to the Earl of Clarendon.


    "What if the United States of America is unwilling to accept it?" asked the Earl of Clarendon.


    "Trust me! They''ll take it!" Palmerston responded confidently to the Earl of Clarendon, who knew the Americans too well.


    "Yes!" Clarendon obeyed Palmerston''s order.


    ...


    When the Earl of Clarendon returned to the Foreign Office, he immediately summoned James Buchanan, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Great Britain to the United States of America, and the future fifteenth President of the United States of America. condition!"


    "Your Excellency Count I remember you told me a few days ago that as long as we can strictly abide by the neutrality treaty, your country will not seize our ships. It has only been a few days, you guys Why did you suddenly continue to change your mind!" James Buchanan asked Earl Clarendon loudly.


    Even an Anglophile, he was incensed by Britain''s fickle foreign policy.


    On the front foot, he assured Washington that the problem would be solved as soon as possible, and on the back foot, the British Kingdom gave him a wave of backstabs.


    "Mr. Ambassador, I didn''t give you a clear promise, and we didn''t sign any agreement. I said it was possible!" Clarendon emphasized, and then defended: "The international situation itself is more complicated and changeable. Sometimes we have to take into account the interests of other countries!"


    "Your Excellency Count, did you mean the French Empire when talking about other countries!" The American ambassador asked Count Clarendon again.


    "Forgive me for not being able to answer this question!" Earl Clarendon refused to answer James Buchanan.

 Chapter 562： Diplomatic "Gambia"

    Although the Earl of Clarendon said that he refused to answer James Buchanan''s question, every word he said implied James Buchanan: The rejection of the United States of America by the Kingdom of Great Britain has something to do with the French Empire, and the relationship Still big.


    Therefore, Earl Clarendon''s refusal to answer was a tacit consent in James Buchanan''s ears.


    What the **** is that guy doing, Mason! Little things can''t be done well!


    James Buchanan secretly cursed Mason, who was far away in Paris.


    James Buchanan tried his best to build relationships and give gifts (Palmerston, Newcastle), and finally managed to get through the work on the British side. It didn''t take long (according to James Buchanan). Cannan''s estimate, just two months), the merchant ships of the United States of America would be able to sail unimpeded in the Baltic Sea and earn the gold coins of the Russian Empire.


    You must know that the current Russian Empire has been completely blocked by Britain and France, and many materials and equipment (mainly machinery and equipment) cannot be obtained from Britain and France. They can only choose the United States of America at the same level for transactions, those in the United States of America. What the factory owner seems to be of inferior quality can be sold at a premium of more than 20% of the original as long as there is a decent cargo ship, and then it is transferred to the Russian Empire.


    This is no longer a profiteering, it is simply a blatant robbery, and as long as Britain and France continue to fight against the Russian Empire, they will be able to continuously squeeze the Russian Empire''s wallet.


    As a result, James Buchanan''s financial path that was about to be restarted was cut off because of a mistake by the Mason ambassador in Paris.


    Not to mention how much he hates Ambassador Mason in the current James Buchanan.


    However, after complaining, James Buchanan still wanted to give it a try and see if he could have a chance to turn Britain''s heart around.


    "Your Excellency, I think this is a matter of the United States of America and the Kingdom of Great Britain, and there is no need to be too accommodating to the French Empire! Besides, the United States of America does not sell any contraband like the Russian Empire! All the trade practices of the United States of America are Built on the basis of British law!" James Buchanan tried to exchange for the sympathy of the British kingdom with a low profile, while also secretly provoking the relationship between Britain and France.


    Of course, James Buchanan can''t be regarded as a provocation. The time between Britain and France for mutual cooperation is far less than the time for confrontation with each other, and Crimea is only a temporary alliance.


    Both the French Empire and the Kingdom of Great Britain know that as long as the Crimean War ends, the relationship between Britain and France will probably never return to the present.


    Unless the two have a common enemy that can offend Britain and France, countries that have not been beaten up, there is basically no such thing in this world.


    "Ambassador Buchanan, we are not accommodating the French Empire, but a subjective consideration based on the existing form!" Count Clarendon continued to use his unique European diplomatic language to play Tai Chi to Buchanan: "Britain and France are At this stage, the alliance is based on the premise of mutual tolerance, and on issues related to the Russian Empire, we must coordinate with the French Empire!"


    The meaning of the count of Clarendon is very simple, that is, Britain cannot abandon the French Empire.


    As for why the Russian Empire cannot be abandoned, look at the proportion of the British and French on the Crimea Peninsula.


    [By the way, a piece of British armament: Since the official start of the Crimean War, the British kingdom has recruited less than 30,000 soldiers, and most of them are the army of homeless people caught from the streets.


    The current British army cannot be said to be irrelevant to the large army that Commander Raglan and the Minister of Newcastle have in mind, and it can only be regarded as a far cry.


    To make matters worse, the British Treasury''s allocation to the War Department to prepare soldiers and improve logistics was insufficient.


    Those funds were originally used to build an army of hundreds of thousands of people, but now there are only 30,000 people.


    The logistics on the Crimean Peninsula, as always, were poor. British soldiers ate corned beef from the Napoleonic Wars and drank whisky that was too diluted with water.


    Where the rest of the money went, only God knows!


    Anyway, Palmerston and Newcastle are not willing to trace the whereabouts of the money, maybe it was really borrowed by God. ��


    Once the French Empire leaves the Kingdom of Great Britain alone and makes peace with the Russian Empire, the Kingdom of Great Britain will probably have no choice but to negotiate.


    For Palmerston, who longed to dismantle the Russian Empire, this was simply not acceptable.


    "I hope the British Kingdom and the French Empire can end this war as soon as possible, so that trade can return to normal!" James Buchanan had no choice but to respond to Clarendon,


    "If the Russian Empire can give up their unrealistic ambitions, we are still willing to open a communication channel with the Russian Empire!" Clarendon replied in vague diplomatic language.


    "Your Majesty, when you say letting go of your ambitions, do you mean the Russian Empire''s withdrawal from the Danube?" James Buchanan asked Count Clarendon directly, "If that''s the case, the United States of America is willing to act as a bridge between the British Kingdom and the Russian Empire. !"


    "Mr. Buchanan, it is our priority to maintain the alliance with France!" Earl Clarendon said to James Buchanan with a smile: "However, in some specific cases, we do not rule out the alliance with the Russian Empire. Exchange France and France''s diplomatic path, and Britain also has a British diplomatic path!


    At that time, we may need help from the United States of America! "


    As soon as Earl Clarendon finished his vague diplomatic words, James Buchanan hurriedly said to Earl Clarendon: "The United States of America is willing to act as a bridge between the Kingdom of Britain and the Russian Empire!"


    What a complete idiot, how could the British Kingdom let the Russian Empire go so easily!


    Clarendon secretly despised James Buchanan.


    In the final analysis, the diplomatic background of the United States of America is not very deep, and it cannot be integrated into the European diplomatic system at all.


    Not to mention a master who is good at offshore balancing like Britain, even a European diplomatic "orphan" like the Russian Empire can bully the current United States of America.


    Under the circumstance that diplomacy and strength are not up to standard, all the actions of the United States of America are in the eyes of old Europe, just like the Gambia in the eyes of later generations.


    It''s just that the "Gambia" of the United States of America is much stronger than the later Gambia.


    The real rise of the diplomacy of the United States of America was after the Second World War. At that time, the United States of America was already at the top level in the world, and it did not need to follow the diplomatic concept of old Europe.


    Because of the rise of the Soviet Union, old Europe had to commit itself to the United States of America.


    "Then on behalf of the Kingdom of Great Britain, I would like to thank the United States of America for its selfless help!" Earl Clarendon responded to James Buchanan.


    James Buchanan, who does not yet know what Earl Clarendon thinks of him, is still complacent that he has found a way to enhance the "United Front Value", and now he has made up his mind to contribute to the progress of the peace talks between the Kingdom of Britain and the Russian Empire. .


    To facilitate this action, he decided to write to his colleagues living in St. Petersburg.


    Poor James Buchanan didn''t know yet that there was no good man in old Europe.


    This letter of his indirectly incurred a liability of $2.5 million for the United States of America.


    ��


    While Count Clarendon was talking to James Buchanan, Jerome Bonaparte, who was far away in Paris, also met Richard Metternich, the Austrian ambassador to France.


    Richard Metternich once again congratulated the French Empire on its remarkable achievements in the Crimean Peninsula, and also hoped that the French Empire and the Austrian Empire would get better and better in the future.


    "Mr. Richard, I agree with you! Although France and Austria had some differences before, I believe that time will dilute all differences and leave only precious friendship!" Jerome Bonnard BA responded to Richard Metternich: "I believe that the friendship between France and Austria can last forever!"


    "I believe it too!" Richard Metternich nodded and Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    After some compliments, Jerome Bonaparte went straight to ask Richard Metternich what the Austrian Empire thought about the current situation.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t received a telegram from Vienna yet, so I don''t dare to speculate on the policies of the imperial government!" Richard Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte without any leakage.


    "If you want me to say that your Austrian Empire should send troops with us, only in this way can we defeat the Russian Empire faster!" Jerome Bonaparte urged Richard Metternich.


    Richard Metternich still responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile: "Your Majesty, the Austrian Empire needs some time!"


    "It takes time?" Jerome Bonaparte sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Richard, do I still have enough time for you? It''s been almost two years since the Crimean War started. Years! Whatever you want, I will help you win it! If it wasn''t for me, you would not be able to occupy the Principality of the Danube.


    it''s me! I will hand over the Duchy of the Danube to you in the face of the Kingdom of Great Britain! it''s me! Only by suppressing the Ottoman Empire and telling them not to act will you be able to successfully occupy the Danube Principality.


    Me too, tolerate your neutrality! Let you enjoy the fruits of the victory of the coalition forces without offending the Russian Empire too much.


    What have you given me in the past two years? "

 Chapter 563： Austrian Empire surrenders

    "us����"


    Richard Metternich''s confidence was a little lacking, and after thinking it over and over again, he begged Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice: "Actually, my father and I also want to stand with the French Empire! It''s just, We need some time to convince the Austrian Empire to come to an agreement!"


    In all fairness, Jerome Bonaparte has really been too good for the Austrian Empire in the past two years.


    He not only resolved the negative consequences of the forced occupation of the Danube Principalities for the Austrian Empire, but also gave them ample time to prepare.


    It can be said to be the "reborn parents" of the entire Austrian Empire. (J��r?me Bonaparte thinks to himself)


    Even though Jerome Bonaparte treated his relationship with the Austrian Empire with a "sincere heart", in exchange for it was the Austrian Empire''s lukewarm attitude.


    If it wasn''t for the Crimean War and the internal balance of Germany, Jerome Bonaparte would have hit the Austrian Empire with a heavy blow.


    "I don''t want to hear these useless words again!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich with a strong attitude: "If the Austrian Empire really wants to stand with us, then I You can be guaranteed your rightful place in the new international system! If the Austrian Empire doesn''t want to..."


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "The Austrian Empire has to consider the consequences! I believe, this is definitely not the result you want to see!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s threat, Richard Metternich, whose blood had not yet subsided, said again impulsive: "Your Majesty! Even if your empire has completely defeated the Russian Empire, it does not mean that you Be able to do whatever you want all over Europe! Besides, the Russian Empire has just lost two battles!"


    "Yes! The Russian Empire is indeed very big!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and acknowledged Richard Metternich''s words, and then responded coldly to Richard Metternich: "But this has nothing to do with the Austrian Empire. What does it matter! Does the Austrian Empire hope that the Russian Empire will win this war? Or are you still expecting that the relationship between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire will return to the state it was before the war!"


    The questioning of Jerome Bonaparte made Richard Metternich''s face more and more ugly. He understood that the relationship between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire would never recover before the war. .


    Since the Austrian Empire sent a war threat to the Russian Empire to force the Russian Empire to withdraw from the Danube Principality in order to protect the interests of the Danube Principality, the relationship between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire has broken down.


    Once the Russian Empire has won the final victory, the first country he will liquidate is the Austrian Empire.


    Richard Metternich can''t imagine how the Russian Empire will treat them after the victory. The greedy character of the Russian Empire may make the Austrian Empire lose a layer of skin.


    For Richard Metternich, neither the Russian Empire nor the French Empire is a suitable object to rely on, but if he has to choose one of the two countries to rely on, he would rather choose the French Empire.


    Compared with the Russian Empire, although the French Empire is despicable, morally corrupt, and has no scruples in doing things, at least he is not as greedy as the Russian Empire, and from the current situation, they hold more force than the Russian Empire. Much stronger.


    A boss can be despicable, morally corrupt, and renege on his promises, but he cannot do without force.


    As long as you are strong in force and willing to stand up for your little brother, you are a good boss.


    On the contrary, if you don''t have enough force to rely on, and you still love to show off your power all day long, then no matter which country you are, it will subconsciously stay away from you.


    "Of course we don''t want to see the Russian Empire win this war!" Richard Metternich hurriedly distanced himself from the Russian Empire.


    "Then what do you want to see? The French Empire and the Russian Empire are both lost in Crimea?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    It would be great if that was the case. Richard Metternich thought to himself.


    "We sincerely hope that the French Empire can win this war!" Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte insincerely.


    "Ambassador Richard, don''t deceive me with such words!" Jerome Bonaparte showed an impatient expression, and he rebuked loudly: "I know you must be thinking: If the French Empire and the Russian Empire If you really lose both in this war, that would be the best! I tell you, this idea of ??yours is impossible!


    If the French Empire and the Russian Empire really lose both, then what will you use to resist going to the Kingdom of Prussia?


    You don''t really think that the Kingdom of Prussia will willingly stop in the German Confederation and act as a thug for the Austrian Empire! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made Richard Metternich realize that the diplomatic dilemma faced by the Austrian Empire was indeed more serious than he imagined.


    The Kingdom of Prussia to the north is eyeing the Austrian Empire, and the Kingdom of Sardinia to the west is also ambitious for them!


    If Russia and France both lose out, who will suppress these two guys who are just around the corner.


    Can the Austrian Empire alone really defeat them?


    Thinking of this, Richard Metternich felt an unprecedented pressure, and he retorted in a low voice: "The Kingdom of Britain will never allow the Kingdom of Prussia to disrupt the balance of the European continent!"


    "The Kingdom of Britain?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the ambassador Richard Metternich in shock, and now he doubted whether the ambassador in front of him said this on purpose, or that his brain was burning. Broken: "You expect a country with an army of less than 100,000 (referring to the British Kingdom''s standing army in Europe) to open your eyes! I admit that their navy is indeed strong, but their army... Forget it. , let me show you something!"


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the drawer and took out a document and handed it to Richard Metternich: "See for yourself!"


    Richard Metternich took over the documents with a blank expression on his face, and after a while, Richard Metternich''s expression was also shocked, "It''s impossible!"


    "This is the kingdom of Britain that you are thinking about!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged. "If you still don''t want to believe it, you can send military observers to check it out. Or you can come with me!"


    "You...you are going to Crimea!" Richard Metternich said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Richard Metternich, "However, this will not be until after the military parade is over!"


    "Do you still want a military parade?" Richard Metternich asked again.


    "We won such an impressive victory in Sevastopol, it''s a bit unreasonable not to celebrate!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Richard Joseph, and then asked Richard Mette Nirvana, whether his (Jerome Bonaparte) brother Franz Joseph is willing to come to Paris for the military parade, "If my brother Franz can come, it will definitely make the relationship between our two countries better. Go upstairs."


    Richard Metternich, who had watched the dark history of the British Army in the Crimea battlefield, no longer expected the Kingdom of Britain. After all, the level of combat effectiveness of an army determines the level of a country''s status. The army of the Kingdom of Britain obviously Nor was it capable of giving the last protection to the Austrian Empire.


    "If the Austrian Empire is willing to be bound with France, will France really speak up for the Austrian Empire? Even if the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Russia will deal with the Kingdom of Prussia together!" Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bona Badao.


    "Although I have said this to you many times, but I am here today, I can assure you again. As long as the French Empire still exists in this world, as long as I am still the emperor of the French Empire, then I will We will always stand firmly on the side of the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich in a determined tone: "Besides, the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire, one is the defeated general of the French Empire, the other is Countries that the French Empire is about to defeat. Will France still be afraid of them?"


    "I''m relieved to have your words!" Richard Metternich calmed down a little, and then assured Jerome Bonaparte that their monarch Franz Joseph would definitely attend Jerome The military parade held by M. Bonaparte.


    "I will personally go to the train station to meet him!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich By the way, Your Majesty, take the liberty to ask, this military parade Who else did you invite? "Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Queen Victoria, King Victor Emmanuel, King William I of W��rttemberg, King Ferdinand II (Kingdom of the Two Sicilies)..." Jerome Bonaparte listed the invited kings one by one name.


    Of course, most of them haven''t promised Jerome Bonaparte, and some haven''t even told him yet?


    However, Jerome Bonaparte had to blow the cows out first. He believed that those kings would never disobey the flourishing French Empire.


    After hearing that so many kings had agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation, Richard Metternich dropped his guard, he believed that Jerome Bonaparte would never live in front of many kings.


    However, Richard Metternich would have thought that the military parade of Jerome Bonaparte was a large-scale arch-fire ceremony, and his emperor would become "the most beautiful boy" in this arch-fire ceremony. ".

 Chapter 564： Jerome: I am God!

    Ambassador Cowley followed shortly after Richard Metternich left the office.


    Seeing Ambassador Cowley, Jerome Bonaparte revealed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Could it be that the Kingdom of Britain has made a decision so soon? Should not be! Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    According to his knowledge of the British Kingdom, it should not be possible for the British Kingdom to make a decision so quickly.


    Unless Palmerston did not take the issue as a motion to the Cabinet and the Houses of Commons for discussion, but instead worked it out in private with the Foreign Secretary.


    This method is indeed much faster than "collective intelligence", but it also brings certain hidden dangers.


    After all, the power of the British Prime Minister has not yet reached the point where the sky is completely covered by one hand.


    I''m afraid it will cause... However, if it is Palmerston, it is not impossible! He is a daring fellow in his own right!


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about when Ambassador Cauley came, Ambassador Cauley said: "Your Majesty!"


    "Ambassador Cowley!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to Ambassador Cowley, and then invited Ambassador Cowley to sit down.


    After Ambassador Cowley was sitting on the sofa, Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Cowley why he came to him.


    Ambassador Cowley told Jerome Bonaparte that he had come to tell Jerome Bonaparte the attitude of the British Cabinet towards the dispute between the French Empire and the United States of America.


    In principle, the Kingdom of Great Britain does not want the French Empire and the United States of America to part ways over the Russian Empire.


    However, based on the situation that has happened, the British Kingdom is still willing to stand with the French Empire.


    In the two options of allies and potential enemies, Palmerston decisively chose allies.


    "Thank you to the Kingdom of Britain for your understanding and support of the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte also spoke to Ambassador Cowley as usual: "We believe that the free alliance formed by France and Britain will be able to defeat the world. Hot any country!"


    "I also believe that! The British-French alliance will definitely have smooth sailing in the future!" Ambassador Cowley also spoke to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After that, Jerome Bonaparte took advantage of the opportunity to tell Ambassador Cauley about the military parade held by the French Empire, and hoped that Queen Victoria and Prince Albert could attend the military parade.


    "What time is it?" Ambassador Cowley asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "June 24th!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Cauley.


    Ambassador Cauley immediately thought that this day was the day when the French (First) Empire invaded the Russian Empire, and the reason why Jerome Bonaparte held a military parade at this time was to remind the entire French people of the original glory.


    An empire that needs to rely on the glory of the father''s generation to maintain it!


    The sense of superiority established by blood made Ambassador Cowley despise the empire established by Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, disdain is contempt, and Ambassador Cowley still understands the priorities. As a senior politician, he will not be swayed by his emotions like Richard Metternich.


    "Your Majesty Bonaparte, take the liberty to ask if there are any other invited people besides His Majesty Victoria?" Ambassador Cowley repeated the question that Richard Metternich asked just now.


    "There is Franz Joseph, Emperor of the Austrian Empire..." Jerome Bonaparte repeated the list of invited members to Ambassador Cauley as usual.


    When he heard the list, Ambassador Cowley couldn''t help but worry about the French Empire''s strong appeal. In fact, he did not know that some of the countries on the list (the Austrian Empire) were actually invited by him borrowing the name of the Kingdom of Great Britain. .


    "I will transmit your invitation to Her Majesty the Queen by telegram, word by word, and then hand it over to Her Majesty and her husband to decide!" Ambassador Cowley said to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, I believe that the Queen Your Majesty and your husband will definitely give you an answer before the military parade begins!"


    "Then please tell Victoria and Albert that I have prepared a room for them at the Tuileries Palace! Only when they arrive!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Cowley.


    ��


    In the next few days, Richard Metternich and Ambassador Cauley came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study and reported the situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Franz Joseph and Victoria, without exception, agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation.


    After Richard Metternich reported to Jerome Bonaparte the date of Franz Joseph''s arrival, Jerome Bonaparte curiously asked Richard Metternich to follow Franz Joseph Who is the female companion who arrived in Paris together!


    Richard Metternich told Jerome Bonaparte that the female companion who arrived with the emperor was his fianc��e: Princess Elisabeth of Bavaria, also known as Sissi.


    "Princess Elizabeth? Shouldn''t it be Princess Helen?" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately asked Richard Metternich with an expression of ignorance: "Minister De Luiz once told me, When he arrived in Vienna, the emperor''s female companion was Princess Helen!"


    Richard Metternich explained to Jerome Bonaparte with an embarrassed expression that Princess Helen was the sister of Princess Elizabeth, and because the emperor and Princess Helen had some differences in personalities, she was replaced by Princess Sissi.


    Naturally, Jerome Bonaparte would not believe Richard Metternich''s explanation.


    However, he also didn''t want to delve into why Franz Joseph was unwilling to marry Princess Helen.


    It''s nothing more than Princess Sissi, a little bit of Major General.


    ��


    After receiving replies from the British and Austrian ambassadors, Jerome Bonaparte ordered his newspapers to "refute rumors" about the news of the military parade on June 24.


    When the people of Paris learned that foreign monarchs were coming to their military parade, a strong sense of national pride flooded their hearts.


    It took their monarch just a few short years to turn France from a country that people hated to become a country "sought after" by the monarchs of the "world" (here the world refers to Europe), why not Let them shout proud.


    Those who were originally against Jerome Bonaparte have now become supporters of Jerome Bonaparte.


    When the latest poll results were published in the newspapers, some diehard republicans and orthodox factions were even more convinced that this was a long-term struggle, and they would never surrender!


    And those ambassadors who were originally in the wait-and-see stage, after seeing the British and Austrian monarchs personally come to participate in the French military parade, they decided not to wait and see, but instead sent telegrams to the countries behind them, hoping that they would make up their minds as soon as possible to avoid delays Time for the military parade.


    In the days approaching June 24, ambassadors kept coming into the palace to report news to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    More and more kings appeared in the Paris newspapers, and people were surprised to find more and more friends in France.


    The Times on the other side of the strait, even under the headline "The New Order in Paris", analyzed the increasing number of kings invited by Paris to participate in military parades, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The reason why European kings accepted the invitation of the French Empire to participate in the military parade was: the victory of the French Empire in Crimea, it was precisely because of the victory of Sevastopol that more and more people joined the victory in the camp.


    "We can clearly see that the French Empire on the other side of the La Manche Strait is taking back everything they lost after the Napoleonic Wars at an unprecedented speed, and a new order is being built in Paris..."


    ��Excerpt from The Times, June 18, 1854.


    ��


    Just as the French Empire was busy preparing for the military parade, the Royal Village on the outskirts of St. Petersburg, thousands of miles away, was experiencing a special operation.


    Inside the Amber Room.


    Nicholas I sat on the throne with a face full of anger, and roared at the general standing under the steps with violent words: "Trash! Stupid! Why didn''t you die there! I was really blind at the beginning, let you This idiot goes to command the army!"


    That''s right, the general standing under the steps was none other than Menshkov who led the remnants of the Battle of Arma all the way north to Menshkov in Perekop.


    At this time, he was no longer the dual governor of Crimea and the Caucasus, but a "white body" with only the title of prince.


    After Nicholas I learned the news of the fall of Sevastopol, all his official positions were "expedited by eight hundred miles" by the angry Nicholas I (there was no telegram in Tsarist Russia at this time, and all long-distance communication was All of them were dismissed by means of horses), and the troops originally affiliated to him were replaced by Mikhail Gorchakov who arrived in Perekop, and he was also ordered to go to St. Petersburg to accept The interrogation of Nicholas I.


    Today is the second day of his arrival in St. Petersburg and the first day of his interrogation by Nicholas I.


    In the face of Nicholas I''s questioning, Menshkov did not say a word, because he understood that Nicholas I at this time would not listen to any of his explanations at all, and the more explanations, the more he would feel himself. He was deliberately provoking his own authority, and only when Nicholas I was a little less angry could he speak up.


    "Speak! Why don''t you speak! Are you dumb?" Nicholas I yelled at Menshkov.


    Menshkov still kept his head down and did not speak, which made Nicholas I feel as if he had hit a piece of cotton with his fist.


    Immediately afterwards, a sense of powerlessness poured into Nicholas I''s heart, diluting Nicholas I''s anger.


    When his angry mind was gradually infected with melancholy, Nicholas I calmed down and asked Menshkov, "Tell me! What the **** is going on in Sevastopol!"

 Chapter 565： russian nonstick pan

    Seeing that Nicholas I''s anger was much smaller than just now, Menshkov finally breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that silence was Jin''s attitude that allowed him to pass the first day without any risk.


    Next, we have to see how Menshkov explained (dumped) the (pot) to Nicholas I.


    In a good situation, Menshkov can be safe, but he must not want to see the dual governor of Crimea and the Caucasus.


    If the pot is not good, Menshkov will have to mention the Siberian carriage (carriage) ticket that Tsar Nicholas I "dedicatedly" prepared for him, and it is also a one-way ticket.


    Although Nicholas I, the leader of the Russian Empire''s aristocratic alliance (tsar), would not be like the great Eastern Empire, he would not easily raid the nobles who committed crimes, but exile in Siberia was an essential project.


    When the Decembrists launched the palace coup and was defeated, Nicholas I also only executed the first evil, and all the rest were exiled to Siberia.


    However, they were the next step to Siberia under the surveillance of specific personnel, so many people died on the way to Siberia.


    Menshkov''s fault was much smaller than that of the Decembrists, so he was able to take a special carriage to Siberia (if Menshkov was unsuccessful).


    "Your Majesty! I am a sinner of the Russian Empire!" Menshkov lowered his stance and confessed to Nicholas I as soon as he spoke.


    "I didn''t ask you if you were guilty! I asked you what happened to Sevastopol!" Nicholas I asked Menshkov sternly with a stern face: "The army of 70,000 can''t defend itself. A little Sevastopol! What the **** do you do, governor!"


    "Your Majesty, the number of the British and French coalition forces is too large!" Menshkov first threw the first blame on Britain and France: "They have deployed a total of nearly 200,000 (exaggerated) troops in Crimea, we The force is not their opponent at all!"


    When Menshkov said "200,000", Nicholas I also showed a shocked expression on his face. His mind was still stuck in the Napoleonic Wars. He had no concept of industrial mobilization, so it was impossible to imagine the coalition forces. How to maintain such a large force to fight at a distance.


    Therefore, Nicholas I subconsciously did not want to believe what Menshkov said to him: "Menshkov, you are a soldier anyway! Do you know what it is like to maintain an army of 200,000 people? What''s more, the logistical supplies of Britain and France depend on sea transportation!"


    "Your Majesty, I dare to assure you with the honor of my ancestors! Everything I said is true!" Menshkov hurriedly explained: "The logistical transportation of the coalition troops does depend on sea transportation, and their fleet is too large. It''s like a huge city floating on the sea... After my soldiers saw the fleet''s first glance, they were already..."


    At this point, Menshkov kept his mouth shut, he knew that it was enough to stop at some points.


    "What is it!" exclaimed Nicholas I. "Are your soldiers still soldiers of the Empire? Where has their bravery gone?"


    "Your Majesty! I can assure you that all my soldiers are the best soldiers!" Menshkov hurriedly defended his men.


    "Then why did you lose Sevastopol in just over a week!" Nikolai I asked Menshkov.


    Menshkov continued to talk about the Battle of Arma to Nicholas I, but Menshkov''s focus was in the first half, how he led the army to resist the British attack again and again in the Battle of Arma.


    In Menshkov''s mouth, the British army was already the original Napoleon army, and the Russian imperial army resisted the British army''s attack time and time again with tenacious will, and at the same time caused a large number of casualties to the British army.


    "Since you said you were at a stalemate with the British army, how was your position broken through!" Nicholas I asked Menshkov.


    "Your Majesty, I trusted Lieutenant General Kiriako!" Menshkov threw the pot to Kiriako: "When I received news from Kiriako, I was stationed at Telegraph Hill. "The three regiments on the highlands have already retreated, and I have no choice but to follow the order to retreat together!"


    In his opinion, if Lieutenant General Chiriako was not taken away by the French army in one wave at Telegraph Hill, then he would not have chosen to retreat.


    "Where is Kiriako now?" Nicholas I asked Menshkov through gritted teeth.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Kiriako has been captured by the French army!" Menshkov replied to Nicholas I.


    "Didn''t you say Kiriako has retreated? How did he get captured?" Nikolai I asked Menshkov.


    Menshkov told Nicholas I about the next battle for the Sevastopol trail, and at the same time pulled Mikhail Gorchakov''s brother out for endorsement.


    [PS: The old Prince Gorchakov, who was shot several times and fell off his horse, died of blood loss while being robbed by his subordinates to the dressing station for treatment. ��


    "In that battle, we and France have already fought a tactic of fueling! Because our soldiers are far inferior to our opponents in weapons and equipment, so..." Menshkov explained to Nicholas I the reason for the failure.


    "Weapon! Armament!" Nicholas I repeated twice, and then shouted in desperation: "I don''t believe that my army will not fight without weapons! Menshkov, tell me What happened to their weapons?"


    "Your Majesty, after the defeat of the Sevastopol trail! I led the remaining Russian troops and met the troops of the 4th British Division on the Kacha River! After some fighting, we took part of their weapons and equipment from them. (This time During the war, the Russian army was defeated)!" Menshkov explained to Nicholas I: "After testing, we found that the range of weapons generally prepared by the coalition forces was 2-3 times that of ours, which means that before we got close When they''re there, they can shoot us one round! When we''re in range, they can shoot us a second round! Our soldiers have to endure two rounds of coalition fire before they can be fired on them. Fight back!


    After two rounds of shooting, our morale had taken a big toll. "


    "Because you are afraid of the rifles of the coalition troops, you dare not lead the troops back to Sevastopol! Am I right?" Nicholas I asked Menshkov.


    "Your Majesty! I''m not afraid of death!" Menshkov said loudly to Nicholas I: "But compared to death, I am more afraid of not being able to accomplish the task that Your Majesty gave me!"


    "Humph!" Nicholas I snorted coldly and said sharply: "You still know the mission! If you really know the mission, you should lead the troops back to Sevastopol instead of sitting on Sevastopol. Er was captured by the coalition forces! (Nicholas I pointed to the outside of the palace) Look at how happy Britain and France are now!"


    "Your Majesty! Please forgive me!" Menshkov humbly said hard words: "The Sevastopol fortress is doomed to be unstoppable, and the time left for us by the British and French troops is simply not enough for us to fight against the fortress. Reinforce Vastopol! Of course I can lead the troops to clear the siege, but even then we will lose Sevastopol... it''s just a waste of casualties... And the purpose of my withdrawal to Perekop is also for the same reason Prevent the severing of ties between the Crimean Peninsula and the Russian Empire!"


    "So! I should thank you!" Nicholas I said to Menshkov in a strange way.


    Menshkov raised his head, raised his chest and replied to Nicholas I, "Your Majesty, I know that I am already a failed general in your heart! I am also willing to accept all your punishments!"


    Nicholas I looked at Menshkov under the steps. For the first time, he discovered that the former favored minister, the current sinner, was old and unimpressive.


    Is he really going to punish him?


    "Menshkov!" Nicholas I whispered to Menshkov with a complicated expression.


    "Your Majesty!" Menshkov bowed and responded.


    "Go home!" Nicholas I let out a long sigh and waved his hand to Menshkov.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Menshkov bowed again to Nicholas I, and left the Amber Room.


    After Menshkov left, Nicholas I was alone in the Amber Room.


    After a while, Nicholas I got up from the throne and came to the window.


    Looking at the sunset gradually setting in the distance through the glass window, he felt an unprecedented helplessness.


    Could it be that his empire will gradually come to an end like the setting sun outside the window? Do not! I will never allow this to happen!


    Nicholas I''s eyes became extraordinarily sharp, and he clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    For the future of the empire he must fight resolutely with Britain and France!


    "Father!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Nicholas I.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Nicholas I turned around and said to the emperor behind him: "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you okay now?" Alexander II asked cautiously.


    He clearly remembered that his father said he wanted to "interrogate" Menshkov, why didn''t he see Menshkov? Does that mean the trial is over?


    "No more!" Nicholas I shook his head and said to Crown Prince Alexander: "I have sent Menshkov home! From now on, Menshkov will never be able to set foot in the Imperial Village! Are you okay?"


    Nicholas I''s words made Alexander II relieved. In any case, his father did not impose a severe punishment on Menshkov.


    According to the current analysis of the Ministry of War, the fall of Sevastopol is doomed, and Menshkov bears only a small part of the responsibility!


    "My teacher wants to meet you?"

 Chapter 566： Nicholas 1: Death does not belong to the Tsar!

    "Advisor Jomini wants to see me?" Nicholas I thought for a moment and said to Alexander II, "Then let him come over!"


    "Yes!" Alexander II responded to Nicholas I, then turned to the General Staff.


    Just as Alexander II stepped out of the Amber Hall with his forefoot, Nicholas I''s voice reached the ears of Alexander II.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Alexander II stopped and turned to look suspiciously at Nicholas I, who was gradually walking towards him: "Father, what are your orders?"


    "Go! Don''t make your teacher wait too long!" Nicholas I said to Alexander II.


    "Father, you don''t have to go there yourself!" Alexander II said to Nicholas I.


    "What? Can''t I go?" Nicholas I showed a little displeasure on his face, and his tone was even more excited than before.


    Seeing Nicholas I''s sensitive and suspicious heart, Alexander II quickly responded to Nicholas I: "Of course! The entire Russian Empire is your territory, you can go wherever you want!"


    "Then why didn''t you let me go just now?" The paranoia induced by the defeat in the war made Nicholas I have a paranoia of persecution that "there are always evil people trying to harm me".


    Thinking that when he ascended the throne, he was only 29 years old, and his son was already 35 years old, would he...


    Facing Nicholas I''s skeptical gaze, Alexander II said to Nicholas I calmly: "Father, you once told me that as a monarch, it is enough to ask his servants to come and report, and he You don''t need to go there in person! This will detract from your majesty!"


    "Did I say so?" Nicholas I, who was silent for a moment, asked Alexander II in a low voice.


    "Father, I am certain that you said this!!" Alexander II replied to Nicholas I.


    "Okay!" Nicholas I''s face showed a touch of helplessness, and then a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I want to tell you one more thing! The rules made by the monarch can only work when he thinks it is useful. . In other words, the monarch is not bound by the rules!"


    "Father, I understand!" Alexander II said to Nicholas I, pretending to be kind.


    In this way, Nicholas I and Alexander II walked out of the Amber Room together.


    Nicholas I, who was walking in the corridor, glanced at the afterglow outside the window, and then glanced at Alexander II, who was walking side by side with him, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Alexander... It''s been a long time since we walked side by side like this. It''s gone!"


    "Yes! Father!" Alexander II also recalled: "The last time I remember was when I was twenty!"


    "Unconsciously! It''s been more than ten years! You have grown a lot!" Nicholas I said in a slightly sad tone: "And I''m old too, and it''s time to abdicate!"


    "Father, you are still young! The Russian Empire still needs you to take the helm!" Alexander II hurriedly responded to Nicholas I, he did not dare to agree with Nicholas I''s words.


    If the trouble is not good, there will be another civil unrest in St. Petersburg.


    For the current Russian Empire, nothing is more important than stability.


    After all, Alexander II didn''t want to take over a mess.


    "You don''t have to compliment me! My body, I know it myself!" Nicholas I showed a line at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Alexander II with loving eyes and said, "It won''t be long before I return to the arms of the Lord! And You will definitely inherit my position and be crowned emperor!"


    Alexander II did not speak. He knew that no matter what he said at this time, it was not good. Silence was his best weapon.


    Looking at the silent son in front of him, Nicholas I shook his head and said with emotion: "You! You! You are all like this, and you are silent when you encounter something."


    "Father, I just don''t know what to say!" Alexander II defended.


    "What? You can''t tell me, you can rest assured to abdicate! The Russian Empire is handed over to me!" Nicholas I rebuked his son with hatred: "In this case, my heart will feel better. "


    The character of his son is completely different from him. If he is just a pure soldier, then his son is a standard politician who is completely insulated from the soldier. From his mouth, Nicholas I rarely hear tough words. .


    "Father, I can''t say these words!" Alexander II shook his head and said to Nicholas I: "How can there be a reason for a son to persecute his father?"


    Nicholas I shook his head. He knew that what Alexander II said was not the truth at all. There is no father and son in front of the right, but it is because the time has not come.


    "When the Anglo-French coalition is defeated, I will abdicate immediately! You take my place and become the Tsar of the Russian Empire!" Nicholas I said casually.


    To be honest, at this level of war, Nicholas I really wanted to let go completely, but he was worried that his son would not be able to control the Russian Empire. (Nicholas I thought too much, and after Alexander II succeeded to the throne, his ability was much stronger than that of Nicholas I.)


    "Father, it''s too early to say this! Besides, I still have a lot to learn." Alexander II responded to Nicholas I. .


    The two chatted while walking, and soon walked out of the palace.


    Alexander II and Nicholas I, who were in the carriage, were escorted by their attendants and set off all the way north and soon arrived at the General Staff Headquarters on the outskirts of St. Petersburg.


    The two who pushed the door from the carriage went straight into the General Staff and found Yomini in a room of the General Staff.


    At this time, Jomini was holding a baton that symbolized the rights of the generals of the Russian Empire and kept making gestures on the map, and the people next to him were the staff of the General Staff and also Jomini''s adjutants.


    "Your Majesty!" Yomini and the adjutant showed a hint of surprise on their faces when they saw Nicholas I appear in front of them.


    To them, it was indeed a surprise that the Tsar had come in person.


    "How is the next battle plan going?" Nicholas I asked Jomini.


    "Go back to Your Majesty! The General Staff (The Russian General Staff is the same as the French General Staff before the reorganization, but it is only the emperor''s military advisory body. The powers of the General Staff are related to the trust of the monarch!) Temporarily Haven''t made a perfect plan yet!" Yomini reported to Nicholas I with a serious expression.


    "Why hasn''t it been formulated yet? What are the General Staff and the War Department doing for so long?" Nicholas I whispered to Jomini.


    "Your Majesty, the General Staff is analyzing the situation of the fall of Sevastopol!" Jomini replied to Nicholas I unhurriedly.


    "What''s the analysis?" Nicholas I asked.


    "Your Majesty, there is not much difference between the combat awareness of the soldiers of the Russian Empire and the British and French countries!" Jomini first affirmed the combat awareness of the Russian army, and then changed the conversation to say the shortcomings exposed by the Russian Empire army. The point: "However, we are far behind the British and French armies in armament, and our proud Cossack regiment! In front of this new tactics developed around the new rifle, it will not make a big difference. effect!"


    Since the invention of the rifle, the cavalry has gradually lost its role.


    The battle at Alma was the most typical benefit. The Cossack cavalry of the Russian Empire could not fail to play a decisive role, and it also brought the soldiers of the entire army to the ground.


    However, the cavalry units, which have lost their main battle ability, still have decent strength in chasing down the enemy.


    "Then what should we do?" Nicholas I asked Jomini.


    "The best way is to change the equipment!" Yomini said to Nicholas I.


    "Advisor Jomini, you should know the economic situation of the Russian Empire!" Nicholas I said melancholy: "We don''t have the last money to support the army''s transformation, let alone a state of war! Even if we have this money, We still need a bunch of skilled workers..."


    Nicholas I was right. If the Russian Empire was only short of money, it would be easier to handle. The big deal was that Nicholas I used the Tsar''s credit as a guarantee to tap the potential of the Russian Empire.


    I think that the Holy King Alexander I was able to raise funds in a short period of time only by relying on the trust in the Tsar within the Russian Empire and the support of Britain outside.


    Now the Russian Empire needs not only money, but more important technology and people.


    Whether it is technology or workers, it is a big problem for the current Russian Empire.


    It is basically impossible to upgrade in a short period of time.


    "The second is to consume with the British and French armies!" Jomini proposed the second plan We can build a fortress defense system with Simferopol, the provincial capital near the Kacha River, as the center , waiting for the British and French troops to come actively! At the same time, Perekop must keep enough troops to prevent them from cutting off Crimea and Russia''s proposals! "


    "But in this case, our Sevastopol will never have a chance!" Nicholas I asked Jomini.


    "No! Your Majesty!" Yomini shook his head and said: "Britain and France will not stay here forever, they must fight quickly, otherwise the British and French armies will become war-weary over time.


    After all, no one wants to go thousands of miles away to fight.


    So we only need to stick to the same place, while changing clothes, while waiting for the British and French armies to change! ! "


    "How long does it take to wait?"


    "I don''t know! It depends on when they become war-weary!"


    Jomini''s strategy of waiting for an opportunity can indeed maximize the combat effectiveness of the army, but Nicholas I disliked this draft very much.

 Chapter 567： Nicholas I was probably crazy

    "Advisor Jomini, I respect your military literacy as a military advisor, but I''m afraid it is difficult for me to agree with the plan you made!" Nicholas I said to Jomini euphemistically.


    Although Nicholas I was very euphemistic, Jomini heard his decisive attitude.


    I knew that he would never agree to this plan! Yomini thought to himself.


    Although Nicholas I''s rejection was within Jomini''s expectations, Jomini was still a little disappointed.


    However, it is normal for Nicholas I to reject his plan. No monarch is willing to sit back and watch his territory be invaded by foreign enemies, let alone the French Empire, the feud of the Russian Empire.


    As the supreme tsar of the Russian Empire, his rights are equal to his obligations. If he cannot bring victory to his subjects (even a false victory), then only death awaits him.


    The Russian Empire not only inherited the title of the "Roman" Empire, but also inherited the Roman Imperial Guard coup system.


    [PS: By the way, the Ottoman Empire as Luluo also inherited this coup system, which is even more outrageous than the Russian Empire. In the later period, Yeniceri was able to depose the Ottoman Sultan at will, and there were quite a number of soldiers from five generations and ten countries. wind. ��


    It was precisely because he could not convince Nicholas I alone that Jomini pinned his hope on his students, hoping that he could persuade Nicholas I to agree to the plan with himself, so Jomini turned his attention to On the body of his own student Alexander.


    Seeing the hint in Jomini''s eyes, Alexander II hurriedly asked Nicholas I next to him: "Father! I think Jomini''s advisor''s plan is very good! Why would you disagree with this plan?"


    Nicholas I glanced at Jomini, and then glanced at Alexander II beside him, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes: "Jomini''s contraction plan is indeed a good plan, but I can''t let Gore Chakov executes this plan! Because it will affect our morale!"


    "The original Moscow..." Alexander II, who had not experienced the Napoleonic Wars, responded to Nicholas I.


    "You only know about the Battle of Moscow, we voluntarily gave up and evacuated backwards, but you don''t know the morale of our army after the evacuation... If it wasn''t for Marshal Kutuzov, I''m afraid our army..." Nicholas I said to Alexander II with lingering fears Shi replied, then pointed to Jomini and responded to Alexander II: "If you don''t believe me, ask Jomini''s advisor!"


    Alexander II turned his attention to Jomini, and Jomini nodded slowly: "Your Majesty, you are right! The retreat of the Moscow battle did bring a heavy blow to our morale, but Crimea was not Moscow! We don��t have to blindly bring it into Moscow. From a military point of view, even if the loss of the entire Crimean Peninsula cannot affect the foundation of the Russian Empire, I don��t have to care about the loss of Sevastopol. !"


    "Advisor Jomini, from a military point of view, what you said is not wrong at all!" Nicholas I first affirmed Jomini''s views, and then retorted to Jomini: "But from a political perspective, For what? Does the loss of Sevastopol have a big impact on us!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think the impact is too great!" Jomini responded to Nicholas I.


    "Not too big?" Nicholas I smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "Advisor Jomini, do you know how English and French newspapers describe Sevastopol?"


    Yomini shook his head. He had been in the General Staff since the war began, and he really didn''t know much about British and French newspapers.


    "They have portrayed the occupation of Sevastopol as a decisive battle, as if the entire Russian Empire would collapse at once if Sevastopol was captured!" Nicholas I told Jomini in exaggerated language.


    "Your Majesty, they are just trying to make their people more supportive of this war!" Jomini comforted Nicholas I: "If they didn''t say this, their people would not support them to continue fighting, However, the enthusiasm of the subjects will fade over time, and that''s when we fight back!"


    "However, there are also many people in St. Petersburg who are willing to believe their propaganda!" Nicholas I said with a slightly sad tone: "They also think that the troops of the Russian Empire on the southern front have now suffered heavy losses, and it is estimated that the coalition forces will kill them soon. coming!"


    "What!" Jomini showed a shocked expression on his face. He couldn''t imagine that there were people in St. Petersburg who were willing to believe such nonsense: "Your Majesty, St. Petersburg is thousands of kilometers away from Sevastopol!"


    "Yeah! Thousands of kilometers!" Nicholas I lamented: "But those who believe in the British and French newspapers do not believe that it is very far from St. Petersburg! They think that Sevastopol is only 200-300 russ from Moscow. mile away! British and French troops can easily reach Moscow. If our troops choose to stick, then this panic will rush to the whole of St. Petersburg! By that time, I am afraid we will... You know what I mean! About Advisor Minnie!"


    After listening to Nicholas I''s answer, Jomini once again refreshed his cognitive mistakes. Not everyone knows the whole picture of the Russian Empire like him. Many native St. Petersburg people may never leave in their lifetime. St. Petersburg, which also led to a mistake in their perception of Sevastopol.


    Of course, this kind of error is not only in the Russian Empire, but also in France and Britain.


    Many French and Britons alike believed that Sevastopol was close to Moscow and that their armies were on their way to capture Moscow.


    "Father, we can spread the news of the advance to suppress the panic, and then order the troops to stick to it!" Alexander II suggested.


    "Then how do you prevent British and French newspapers from flowing into the Russian Empire? Battle reports can deceive people, but battle lines don''t!" Nicholas I asked in return.


    "Restrict ships from the Baltic Sea!" Alexander II said to Nicholas I: "At the same time, check every ship entering the port!"


    "This is of no use!" Nicholas I shook his head and responded to Alexander II: "At the same time, it will also disrupt our already scarce trade!"


    Since Britain and France tightened their grip on the Baltic Sea, there has been less trade going to the Russian Empire, which has led to less fur and bitumen being exported from St. Petersburg, and less money from outside sources.


    If there is a port inspection, then it is bound to persuade a wave of merchant ships.


    Nicholas I was reluctant to do this kind of business, even if he knew that the purpose of some ships was indeed not pure, but he could only turn a blind eye.


    "Your Majesty, I think you..."


    Before Jomini finished speaking, Nicholas I said first: "Of course! These reasons may seem far-fetched to you, but don''t forget that I am the ruler of this country!"


    When Nicholas I said this, Jomini understood that his plan would definitely fail.


    The Russian Empire cannot compete with the British and French armies in terms of hard power, except to stick to the fighting spirit of the British and French coalition forces, and then wait for the opportunity to counterattack! He really didn''t know how to win.


    "Advisor Jomini, I need an active offensive plan!" Nicholas I made his request to Jomini.


    "Your Majesty, I can only tell you that I will do my best to make this plan!" Jomini said to Nicholas I.


    "Just do your best!" Nicholas I also understood that it was really difficult for a strong man to take the initiative to attack Britain and France, but if he didn''t attack, how would he face the Slavs who supported him (Pogokin)


    Nicholas I, who was about to become an Orthodox fanatic, would never allow the British and French troops to stay in Crimea, he had to drive them out and plant the Slavic flag over Constantinople!


    [Nicholas I is probably crazy]


    ��


    Time flies, and soon it will be June 22.


    There are still two days before the French military parade. On such a cloudless morning, a cavalry force of nearly 100 people lined up in two columns at the gate of the Tuileries Palace, waiting in full force.


    Passersby looked at the cavalry troops at the gate with curious eyes. Most passersby did not understand why the cavalry troops appeared at the gate of the Tuileries Palace.


    Could it be that their emperor is going away?


    When the time came around 9:00, UU read www. uukanshu.com Dressed in a military uniform and a Napoleon hat, Jerome Bonaparte, who looked like a horse monarch, appeared at the gate of the Tuileries Palace on a white war horse, and behind him was a Open gilt carriage surrounded by tulle.


    The dragoons standing at the gate mounted their horses after seeing their monarch appear, and surrounded Jerome Bonaparte and the gilt carriage in the middle


    "Set off!"


    General Niel, who served as the temporary commander of the cavalry unit, shouted loudly, and the whole unit started to set off in the direction of the Paris train station.


    At the same time, residents near the Paris City Hall gathered near the City Hall Square under the call of the Paris city government.


    Just when they were wondering why the Paris City Hall called them here, Haussmann, a senior official of the Seine Province, appeared in the City Hall Square and reported an exciting news to the residents near the City Hall.


    "Paris residents! I called you to the Paris City Hall today to tell you a happy event. The Austrian Emperor Joseph Franz and his fiancee Elisabeth are about to arrive in Paris at the invitation of His Majesty Napoleon!"

 Chapter 568： Usury Empire and Exporting Capital

    "...At the invitation of Emperor Napoleon, Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph and his fiancee are about to arrive in Paris!"


    After Haussmann, the senior official of the Seine Department, said this, the square of Paris City Hall burst into cheers, and the Parisians in the Municipal Plaza were eagerly waiting for the arrival of the foreign monarch.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the group of Parisians in front of him, Oss struck while the iron was hot and said to the Parisians: "In order to prevent the stampede and to maintain the stability of the square. At about 9:20, a team of soldiers will appear near Paris City Hall. I hope the general public of Paris can understand!��


    Although the citizens of Paris do not like all violent institutions subjectively, it is indeed necessary to strengthen the defense based on the presence of the two monarchs in the city hall. If there is a deadly assassin, it will be bad!


    Therefore, the citizens of Paris did not object to Haussmann''s demands.


    When the time came to about 9:18, a group of infantry troops of nearly 1,000 people appeared near the City Hall. The citizens of Paris are completely separated from the central square.


    Some of the Parisians who were crowded and couldn''t see the square simply ran to the nearby buildings, knocked on the door of the room, and watched on the balcony with the owner of the room.


    More Parisians decided to stand on tiptoe when the two emperors arrived, so that they could see the emperor in the square.


    In this way, the citizens of Paris in the city hall began to wait boringly.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who was riding on a horse, arrived near the temporary military train station in the suburbs of Paris after stopping for nearly half an hour amid the attention and cheers of the Parisians.


    At this time, this military temporary railway station was blocked by French soldiers as early as the night before, and all trains could not stop at this platform before the arrival of the Austrian emperor.


    As for the pedestrians and the like, it is even more impossible!


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the railway station, General Wayan, the commander of the Seine military district who was in charge of guarding the railway station, immediately walked up to Jerome Bonaparte and saluted Jerome Bonaparte!


    "General Wayan, you''ve worked hard!" Jerome Bonaparte dismounted with a solemn expression, and returned the salute to Wayan.


    "Your Majesty, this is what I should do!" General Wayan responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a sonorous tone.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Wayan where Richard Metternich was.


    "Your Majesty! Ambassador Richard Metternich is in the train station! Accompanied by Minister Kuzan Montauban waiting for the arrival of the Austrian Emperor!" Marshal Wayan responded.


    "That''s good! Let''s go! Come with me to the train station!" Jerome Bonaparte said to General Wayan.


    "Yes!" Vaillant responded hurriedly, then followed behind Jerome Bonaparte and lined up with Niel.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the inner platform of the train station, saw Richard Metternich in the center of the platform at a glance. Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stepped forward and said to Richard Metternich: " Ambassador Richard, I kept you waiting!"


    "Your Majesty! I just arrived too!" Richard Metternich responded quickly, but from time to time he glanced at the end of the railway.


    "Don''t look any further! This train will arrive in about 20 minutes!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile.


    Richard Metternich''s face was slightly embarrassed, he lowered his head and did not look at the railway again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually condensing, Jerome Bonaparte spoke again to Richard Metternich: "Ambassador Richard, while we still have some time, should we talk about something casually?"


    "Your Majesty, please tell me!" Richard Metternich hurriedly responded, "I must know everything!"


    "What do you think about the railway?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich casually, pointing to the railway in front of him.


    Richard Metternich glanced at the railway, and then tentatively replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think the railway is changing the way we travel!"


    "This can barely be regarded as an aspect!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Richard Metternich: "The railway not only changed our travel, but more importantly, it changed the mode of war. !"


    "The mode of war?" Richard Metternich showed a puzzled expression.


    "Do you know how we maintained supplies when we were in Crimea?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    "Through the transport ship?" Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The role of the transport ship is to disassemble the assembled artillery and then transport it! As long as all the materials used in the weapons and rails are transported by rail, our rail network can transport the iron in the Lorraine region in the shortest time. The mine was transported to Paris and Le Cl��zault, processed and dismantled through these two, and then loaded again to Toulon! From Toulon to Strasbourg again by boat! The delay in the whole process will not exceed 3 God!�� Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich: ��And our arsenal in Paris alone can produce an average of nearly 30,000 rounds of ammunition, more than 5,000 rifles, and more than 300 artillery pieces per day. , 2,000 rounds of artillery shells, and more than 20 kilometers of rails and logs, these production capacities are not the limit of Paris, and more and more arsenals have been put into construction in Paris!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s statistics, Richard Metternich couldn''t help feeling an unprecedented chill in his heart.


    What was Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose in saying this? Is it simply to demonstrate against him?


    "I don''t provide you with these data to demonstrate to you!" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to see through Richard Metternich''s inner thoughts at a glance, and he hurriedly appeased Richard Metternich: " I just want you to understand that the role of railways in the military field, the logistical problems that once plagued the big army, are no longer a problem after the rise of railways. We were able to move personnel and materials from one area within two weeks. Shipping to another region!


    This was something that my uncle could never have imagined at that time. Although there were steam engines in that era, their power was far less than it is now... In less than half a century, our world has changed so much .


    If the Austrian Empire is still embracing the new era with old ideas, then even with the help of France, Austria is destined to be ruthlessly eliminated!


    The wheel of the times should never know that the country has a long history, and thus pity the country, he will only ruthlessly run over everything in front of him that hinders his progress! "


    "Your Majesty, I''m just an ordinary diplomat! You should speak these words to Your Majesty or the Prime Minister!" Although Richard Metternich agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he still had to put it right His own position, he responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Am I talking to a future Austrian Prime Minister?" Jerome Bonaparte said in a slightly frivolous tone.


    "Your Majesty, you are really joking!" Richard Metternich shook his head with a wry smile and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What? Have no confidence in yourself as prime minister? Or do you want to live in the shadow of your father all your life!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich.


    A good father is often a nightmare for the child, and people always unconsciously compare the two to each other, and come to the conclusion that the son is not as good as the father.


    In fact, some children are not inferior to their fathers, but they do not have the stage and opportunity to perform like their fathers.


    "Your Majesty..." Richard Metternich couldn''t help but want to tell Jerome Bonaparte that he was not expected to be Prime Minister, but when it came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, in Richard Metternich''s heart, he still has a dream of being prime minister and surpassing his father.


    "What''s the matter? Prime Minister Richard!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich in a playful tone.


    "Your Majesty, I''m just an ordinary diplomat!" Richard Metternich emphasized again, this time with a hint of embarrassment.


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Richard Metternich: "Okay! Ordinary Ambassador Richard!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Where did you just say? The railway... um, the railway..."


    Jerome Bonaparte gushed about the benefits of building railways to Richard Metternich After listening to Jerome Bonaparte, Richard Metternich slightly Some heart.


    However, when he thought of the finances of the Austrian Empire itself, Richard Metternich''s heart instantly turned cold.


    As far as Austria''s current financial situation is concerned, let alone building a railway like Jerome Bonaparte, even if it is only one-third of the French Empire, all the money that needs to be paid is the current Richard May. An astronomical number that Terne could not have imagined.


    "Your Majesty, the railway you mentioned is indeed an indispensable thing for a country, but the length of the railway also depends on the economy of a country!" Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte : "I am afraid it will be difficult for the Austrian Empire to build railways like the French Empire!"


    "You are right! There are indeed some gaps between countries, so you need to use external forces!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich.


    "External force?" Richard Metternich immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s right! External forces! The French Empire is willing to help the Austrian Empire, as long as the Austrian Empire can pay a certain amount of interest!"

 Chapter 569： Alliance of Two Kings

    "The French Empire is willing to provide some help to the Austrian Empire, and the Austrian Empire only needs to pay the interest!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte said this sentence, Richard Metternich immediately realized that the questions that Jerome Bonaparte asked him before were all for the purpose of this sentence. bedding.


    As the monarch of a huge empire, Jerome Bonaparte actually asked the Austrian Empire whether he was willing to "attract investment" (there was no such word in this era), regardless of his own image, which was a bit confusing to Richard Metternich. Feeling a little surprised.


    However, Richard Metternich did not dislike Jerome Bonaparte''s copper-smelling behavior.


    In the 19th century, when capitalism was about to move towards monopoly, the power of gold power represented by the exchange (here, not only the Paris exchange) had a tendency to compete with the power of the king, even if it was a bloodline like the Austrian Empire There is no way for the nobles to ignore the power of Jin Quan.


    Compared with a monarch like Jerome Bonaparte, whose body is covered with the smell of copper, his own monarch Franz Joseph is like a monarch who came to Habsburg from the last century.


    Richard Metternich couldn''t see any trace of this era from him, just like a zombie living in this era.


    Although Richard Metternich was ashamed of his blasphemy against the monarch, he had no intention of repenting at all.


    Especially after he served as secretary of the Austrian embassy in France, Richard Metternich was even more disgusted with the environment in the Vienna court.


    The topic has gone too far. Although Richard Metternich himself is not disgusted by Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior, he also does not have the conditions for "inviting investment".


    After all, he is nothing more than an ambassador, and the interior minister Bach is the one who controls the entire Austrian economic lifeline.


    At this moment, Richard Metternich had a desperate urge to climb up.


    At the beginning, Bach was just an ordinary lawyer (Bach in 1848 was still the Austrian Empire), only because he was valued by the late Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg (died in 1853), all the way Climb to the position of Home Secretary.


    His conditions are much better than Bach, and he should climb to a wider sky.


    "Ambassador Richard? Ambassador Richard?" Just when Richard Metternich was thinking about it, Gereau Bonaparte''s voice reached Richard Metternich''s ear and interrupted The imagination of Richard Metternich.


    "Sorry! I''m lost!" Richard Metternich apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and asked Richard Metternich again: "Mr. Richard, what do you think of what I just said?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think I have the right to discuss this issue!" Richard Metternich reiterated again: "Your Majesty, I am just an insignificant ambassador! You should send someone to ask Minister Bach on this question!"


    "Bach!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich with interest: "If I remember correctly, he should not be a noble!"


    "Yes!" Richard Metternich showed a look of surprise on his face. He never thought that the emperor knew Bach.


    "I have to say that he is indeed a rare talent, and the entire Hungarian kingdom has become a small area under his split!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Bach''s The policy began to comment: "The Bohemian bureaucracy he leads holds the power of the entire Hungarian region and strengthens Austria''s control over Hungary!"


    "If Chancellor Bach knew that he could be evaluated like this by you, he must be very happy!" Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "But!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Richard Metternich and said, "Although his method mentioned Austria''s control over Hungary, it also buried a hidden danger!"


    "What hidden danger!" Richard Metternich asked subconsciously.


    "He turned Vienna and Hungary into two opposing existences!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed out the fault of Minister Bach: "Your high-handed policy in Hungary does help to manage Hungary, but blindly high-handed policy It will only push those who originally wanted the empire to the opposite side.


    A certain emperor once said, who is our enemy and who is our friend, this is the main problem that a regime will face! "


    Jerome Bonaparte shamelessly copied the words of a great man decades in advance, and then carried out a second magic modification.


    Under the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, Richard Metternich subconsciously thought about the problems facing the Austrian Empire from the perspective of the Prime Minister.


    Who are their friends? Who are their enemies?


    Richard Metternich turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte, he believed that the monarch in front of him must have seen the problems facing Hungary.


    "Your Majesty, what is the problem we face in Hungary?" Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This question..." Jerome Bonaparte dragged a long tone, and under Richard Metternich''s hopeful gaze, he ended the topic with the sound of the train whistle in the distance: "The train is coming soon. !"


    Richard Metternich''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then he regained his mood. He straightened his body and showed a solemn expression to prepare for the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph and the Duchess Elizabeth.


    General Wayan, who was standing behind Jerome Bonaparte, also carefully turned around and waved at the adjutant behind him.


    After seeing General Wayan''s actions, the adjutant also waved back, and a military band stepped onto the platform.


    With the passage of time, the whistle of the train was getting closer and closer, and Jerome Bonaparte said lightly back: "You guys get ready!"


    After hearing the instructions of Jerome Bonaparte, the military band put their mouths on the instruments, and as soon as the train stopped, they began to play the passionate Marseillaise.


    When the train was less than 200 meters away from the platform, it slowed down slowly, and then stopped smoothly in front of the platform.


    As the train door opened, the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph and his fiancee, Duchess Elisabeth got up and walked slowly towards the train gate. Behind them was the envoy who came with them this time. The regiment included Prince Metternich (advisor), Prince Wendischgritz (advisor), Count Bauer...etc.


    The impassioned "Marseillaise" sounded on the platform. This majestic tone was like a thunderbolt that cut through the hazy sky, causing Franz Joseph to feel an inexplicable disgust, causing him to stop involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong?" Duchess Elizabeth, who was Franz Joseph''s fiancee, asked softly after seeing Franz Joseph''s state at this time.


    Franz Joseph paused, then showed a stiff smile and said to Elizabeth: "It''s nothing! Let''s go down!"


    After speaking, Franz Joseph resumed his steps and continued to move forward.


    ��


    "Welcome to Paris! My brother!" Franz Joseph, who had just stepped out of the gate of the train, was immediately embraced warmly by the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte as a gesture of friendship.


    "Thank you!" Franz Joseph responded to Jerome Bonaparte as usual.


    However, if you look closely at Franz Joseph''s eyes, you can see that resistance flashed in Franz Joseph''s eyes. He really didn''t want Jerome Bonaparte to use such a method. greet him.


    In Franz Joseph''s view, only orthodox monarchs can use this etiquette, and the Bonaparte family itself is a usurper.


    If it weren''t for the Austrian Empire''s need to rely on the loneliness of the French Empire, Franz Joseph wouldn''t say anything.


    For Franz Joseph, this meeting was nothing more than a routine political meeting.


    Moreover, he himself did not think that he could have anything in common with Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the two monarchs hugged each other, they released each other at the same time.


    "It''s been a really hard journey!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the monarch brother in front of him with a hypocritical expression: "There were no accidents along the way!"


    Franz Joseph still had a dull expression. He shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Nothing happened!"


    Since Franz Joseph entered the French border, UU reading www.uukanshu. com received strict protection along the way.


    It was not until Franz Joseph and Elizabeth left Strasbourg by train that the officials and generals of Strasbourg breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Princess Elizabeth in a long white court dress beside Franz Joseph.


    At this time, Elizabeth was like a princess who came out of a fairy tale world. Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but praise: "Which fairy tale world are you a princess from!"


    "Your Majesty!" Princess Elizabeth bowed to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, and introduced herself to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Oh! It turns out to be Princess Elizabeth!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly applied, then reached out and grabbed the back of Princess Sissi''s hand gently: "Welcome to Paris!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte let go of Elizabeth''s hand and said to the embassy behind him: "On behalf of all the cabinet members, the Legislative Council, the Senate, and the Senate, I welcome you all!"

 Chapter 570： contradictory franz joseph

    After Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph had a brief note on the platform, Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph whether he would like to ride a horse or a carriage.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s "provocation", Franz Joseph resolutely chose to ride a horse.


    "Princess Elizabeth, what about you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, turning to Princess Sissi.


    "Then I''ll ride..." Before Elizabeth could finish speaking, Franz Joseph glanced at Elizabeth with his slightly melancholy eyes, and Elizabeth immediately remembered how her mother treated him before he left Vienna. What he said, he immediately changed his tune and said, "Let''s take a carriage!"


    The small movements of Elizabeth and Franz Joseph naturally did not hide Jerome Bonaparte. Looking at the couple in front of them who had begun to have minor conflicts before they got married, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling for Elizabeth. Sad for what happened in the future.


    Why! Poor Elizabeth, I''m afraid she still doesn''t know what kind of situation she will face in the future!


    Regret for regret, Jerome Bonaparte can never tell them: Your future marriage is not happy, so dissolve the marriage as soon as possible.


    If he dared to say so, the relationship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire would probably face ups and downs.


    Besides, that''s also someone''s family business, and it has nothing to do with him at all!


    ...


    After inquiring about the means of transportation that Franz Joseph and Elizabeth chose, Jerome Bonaparte introduced to Franz Joseph and others Niel, Vaillant and others who followed him.


    Franz Joseph nodded, and then verbally encouraged the generals present.


    Praise them as the best army commanders in all of France.


    "You''re too much!" Jerome Bonaparte responded humbly to Franz Joseph on behalf of Nierre and General Vaillant, and then said to Franz Joseph: "It''s getting late! Time to go!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Franz Joseph nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two monarchs walked side by side and soon reached the side of the carriage.


    "Princess Elizabeth, get in the car first!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth.


    After Elizabeth responded, she sat in the gilt convertible carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph both got on their horses at the same time, and followed the mission behind Franz Joseph.


    Except for the people who couldn''t get on the horse (Prince Metternich), the rest of the people rode on the horses specially prepared for them.


    After everyone was on their horses, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Let''s go! Paris City Hall!"


    Franz Joseph, who was riding beside Jerome Bonaparte, had a panicked look on his face after hearing the Paris City Hall from Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth.


    He did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte took him to the Paris City Hall.


    It stands to reason that one should not go to the Tuileries immediately.


    The Austrian embassy, ??who was one or two positions behind Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, also showed a touch of surprise after hearing the "Paris City Hall".


    So, Foreign Secretary Paul, who was riding on a horse, approached Richard Metternich cautiously, and asked Richard Metternich in a low voice what was going on!


    Richard Metternich also lowered his voice and told Bauer that he didn''t know what was going on!


    Perhaps it was a scene that was temporarily added by the Emperor of France.


    However, since things had come to an end, they could only follow Jerome Bonaparte to the Paris City Hall first.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph left the Paris railway station, the soldiers stationed at the Paris railway station began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    ...


    Departing from the Paris Temporary Train Station (in the tenth arrondissement of the Seine, which is still an undeveloped area), the team went all the way south, and soon arrived at Rue Rivoli.


    Then head west along Rue Rivoli, with Paris City Hall within easy reach.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph gradually approached Paris City Hall Square, more and more residents were on both sides of the road, and people looked at Franz Joseph on a horse with curiosity.


    This is the "first" great monarch to visit Paris since the establishment of the empire! (Actually, some small state monarchs have arrived, but they are more low-key.)


    Moreover, the last time the Habsburg Emperor visited France was a century and a half ago, which means that only a few people in Paris knew him. For the vast majority of Parisians, Franz Joseph was an extremely mysterious person. monarch.


    Therefore, many people are full of curiosity about Franz Joseph. They look around and don''t want to let go of a little detail, just like watching a grand drama.


    Franz Joseph, who was watched by many, still had a dull and melancholy expression on his face, as if there were countless troubles surrounding the sunshine in his heart.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, walking side by side with Franz Joseph, shows the opposite side of Franz Joseph. He is high-spirited and flamboyant, as if everything is under his control In the same way, the Napoleon hat on his head was taken off by him from time to time and waved in the air.


    Every wave is bound to cause cheers from the Parisians on both sides of the road.


    Under the watchful eyes of Parisians on both sides of the road, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph arrived at the square of the Paris City Hall and stopped in front of the city hall government officials headed by Haussmann.


    "His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, His Majesty Franz Joseph! On behalf of all my colleagues in the Paris City Hall, I welcome the arrival of the two Majesties!!" Haussmann, the senior official of the Seine Department, spoke loudly to Jerome Roe who was riding on his horse. Bonaparte and Franz Joseph said.


    "Salute!" The officers in the square hurriedly shouted loudly. The soldiers in charge of maintaining the security of the square raised their bayonets to salute the two monarchs on horses at almost the same time. The bayonets reflected a dazzling cold light under the sunlight.


    His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte waved to Ottoman and the surrounding soldiers with a serious face, and his eyebrows involuntarily revealed a complacent look! And Franz Joseph, who was side by side with Jerome Bonaparte, also showed a smile on his face, but his smile looked very reluctant.


    This kind of smile is like a forced expression, but his reluctance is understandable.


    Franz Joseph himself is not a monarch who likes to distance himself from the people like Jerome Bonaparte. Living in the strict Habsburg court, he was instilled with the idea of ??blood system since he was a child.


    Therefore, in his view, there should be a fence made of nobles in front of the monarch and his subjects, so as to protect the monarch himself.


    In addition, the huge revolution a few years ago made Franz Joseph see the "mob" more clearly, so he was more dependent on the aristocracy.


    Then again, as long as the Austrian Empire under the leadership of Franz Joseph has another way out, he will not agree to the minister''s persuasion to come to Paris and show his love to the Bonaparte family (Franz Joseph himself. think his posture is already low).


    That was the case back then (referring to Holy Roman Emperor Franz marrying his daughter to Emperor Napoleon), and it is still the case now. Even with the most respected bloodline in the world, it is unavoidable to make a little sacrifice and concession for the benefit of reality. This kind of forced sacrifice will always cause a kind of resentment in the heart of the victim.


    No matter how much Franz Joseph resented Jerome Bonaparte and the empire he built, he still had to bow his head to Jerome Bonaparte and agree to his arrangement.


    Who made the current Habsburg''s strength gradually unable to keep up with the status he has, and his "neighbors" in the north, west, and east always cast malicious glances at them.


    If the Austrian Empire did not choose a strong country as its support, I am afraid that these three countries would directly tear the Austrian Empire into pieces.


    The Prussian kingdom that was incompatible in the north was excluded (Franz Joseph and others believed that once they compromised with the Prussian kingdom, they would be gradually excluded from the German sphere of influence by the Prussian kingdom), and only the east and the west could be chosen for them.


    Compared to the poor and greedy Russian Empire, the French Empire looks extraordinarily "beautiful". At least the current stage of the French Empire does not have the same needs for the Austrian Empire as the original Russian Empire. In order to win them over, The French Empire also specifically endorsed their occupation of the Danube Principality.


    It''s like the Russian Empire just pulled them when the Austrian Empire was in danger, and wanted the Austrian Empire to accompany them to jump into the fire pit.


    In a sense, they would rather bow to the under-blooded French Empire than to the savage and insatiable greed of the Russian Empire.


    The former just wanted to make the Austrian Empire a younger brother, while the latter wanted to make the Austrian Empire a direct son.


    In the face of the two choices of son and younger brother, a slightly normal person knows how to choose.


    As to say, the Habsburgs do not rely on others to strive for themselves!


    No kidding, the Habsburgs wouldn''t be here if they could rise up on their own.


    The internal contradictions of the empire and the external diplomatic environment of the empire have completely eliminated the bridge of Habsburg self-struggle.


    Under the watchful eyes of Parisians on the square, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph dismounted from their horses, and the Countess Elizabeth in the carriage also lifted the curtains, revealing a delicate face, which aroused the presence of Parisians to Feel good.

 Chapter 571： countries react

    "Paris citizens, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedules to spontaneously come to Paris City Hall Square to participate in this welcome ceremony for my brother Franz Joseph and his fiancee..."


    Jerome Bonaparte in front of the Paris City Hall square said to the Parisians in front of the square with a calm tone and confident expression in the open space in front of the square: "The Austrian Empire and the French Empire, my uncle has been a pair since the beginning. Partners who support each other and help each other, we must not forget the help of Prince Metternich and Emperor Franz when the French nation was in the most difficult time... It is precisely because of their righteous speech at the Vienna Conference that my country, Only our nation can stand up as quickly as possible... Perhaps some of you will say that the Austrian Empire is also one of the countries that restricts France.


    However, I would like to ask how much harm Austria has done to France compared to the pain that Russia has done to France by those who are trying to provoke France and Austria... (When Jerome Bonaparte was in the When he said every word, the face of the Prussian ambassador in the crowd changed greatly.) Here, I sincerely hope that between the two great countries of France and Austria, I can live to forget all kinds of unhappiness in the past, and join hands to walk into a new world. chapter! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, there was warm applause from the crowd.


    In the thunderous applause, Jerome Bonaparte bowed slightly to the Paris citizens present, then turned to Franz Joseph with a friendly smile, and extended his hand to invite Franz Joseph to speak.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation, Franz Joseph had no choice but to take out the speech he was going to give at the banquet.


    I saw Franz Joseph unhurriedly walked in front of Jerome Bonaparte and stood side by side with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to thank each and every one of you for being here to welcome me and my fianc��e! I am delighted to have been invited by my brother, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, to visit such a A country with a long history and a prosperous culture..." Franz Joseph spoke to the residents of Paris City Hall in a respectful but not dignified tone, and you could hear Franz Joseph from his mouth. Joseph''s feelings for Paris, as if every word and every word were his words from the bottom of his heart, "When I first stepped into the French territory, I felt the enthusiasm of the French. This enthusiasm is shown in the way of reception, The reception I received in France far exceeded my expectations, and I was flattered and apprehensive.


    I don''t know how I should respond to your enthusiasm, so I can only hope that you will one day travel to Vienna, and let us Austrians also have the opportunity to welcome you in the same way... I am absolutely sure, When it comes to hospitality, Austria is by no means inferior to France. "


    Franz Joseph glanced at Jerome Bonaparte next to him, and said in a slightly humble tone to the residents of Paris: "My sincere heart, your emperor and queen, will be able to arrive in Paris one day! I believe that The Austrian people will welcome your Emperor with more enthusiasm as you welcome me!"


    After Franz Joseph finished speaking, he followed the example of Jerome Bonaparte and bowed to the Paris citizens present.


    In an instant, applause from the entire Paris City Hall Square came like a storm.


    Even those who hated the autocratic empire again could not feel disgust for the humble emperor in front of him at this time.


    There is no one who doesn''t like to hear other people compliment him, especially the person who said this is the monarch of another empire.


    Of course, not everyone is willing to hear Franz Joseph''s remarks.


    On the edge of the square, the Prussian ambassador was looking sadly at Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph in the center of the Town Hall Square.


    For the Prussian ambassador, there is nothing worse than the current situation.


    Recently, the French Empire and the Austrian Empire are approaching each other at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they are almost on the verge of forming an offensive and defensive alliance.


    And Franz Joseph''s bow just now was enough to make the Prussian ambassador feel that his world was about to collapse.


    As we all know, the Habsburg dynasty was a dynasty that advocated orthodox order even more than the Kingdom of Prussia, and their new monarch was a monarch who was staunchly opposed to compromise with the mob.


    It was such a reactionary monarch who bowed before the most revolutionary Parisian citizens.


    This also means that the contradiction between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire is far less than the needs of the alliance between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire.


    In order to successfully form an alliance with the French Empire, the monarch of the sliding door was even willing to bow to the "revolutionaries" in Paris.


    Once the Austrian Empire and the French Empire successfully formed an alliance, the Kingdom of Prussia would never be able to turn around.


    During the Napoleonic Wars, the influence of the French Empire''s army on the Kingdom of Prussia still remains, and many Prussian soldiers fear the French army even more than the officer''s whip.


    Not to mention, all kinds of jokes were circulated in the Rhineland, which indirectly affected the morale of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Prussia against the French army.


    However, the Prussian ambassador did not know that the sponsor behind these ruffles was J��r?me Bonaparte of the Tuileries Palace, and ruffles were not only popular in the Rhineland, but also in the South German states and the Kingdom of Hanover. Milk is also popular.


    Although the Prussian ambassador himself loves Prussia far more than Germany, it does not mean that the ambassador does not have a German dream. He himself hopes to establish a new German confederation that excludes Austria''s influence. The structure of this confederation should preferably take the Kingdom of Prussia as the core.


    ����


    Thinking of the possible impact on the Kingdom of Prussia after the alliance between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire, the Prussian ambassador felt a light on his back.


    Therefore, he decided to take advantage of the fact that the two countries had not yet completely formed a close alliance, to find Minister De Luiz, let Minister Luiz relieve his pressure, and see if he could get from De Luiz. From the minister''s mouth, he could hear the attitude of the French Empire.


    If the French Empire really intends to form an alliance with the Austrian Empire, then the Kingdom of Prussia must consider how to prevent the joint suppression of the Austrian Empire and the French Empire.


    On the other hand, if the French Empire and the Austrian Empire were just playing together, then the opportunity for the Kingdom of Prussia would come.


    So, the Prussian ambassador left the City Hall in thunderous applause from the Plaza de la City Hall in Paris.


    And his move happened to be seen by the ambassadors of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the Kingdom of Saxony not far from him.


    "Where did you say the ambassador of Prussia left in a hurry?" The Great Saxony asked the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg beside him in a schadenfreude tone.


    As the ambassador of the Kingdom of Saxony, who has lost some ground with the Kingdom of Prussia, no one is more happy to see the Kingdom of Prussia collapse.


    "Probably the Dock d''Orsay (the location of the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs)!" The ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg said to the ambassador of Saxony unhurriedly.


    "It seems that the alliance between His Majesty Franz and His Majesty Jerome has made the Kingdom of Prussia feel threatened!" The Ambassador of Saxony continued to the Ambassador of W��rttemberg.


    "After all, the strongest army in Europe and the oldest family are united, so what country is not afraid of!" The W��rttemberg ambassador shrugged and said in his usual tone.


    "Yeah! The French Empire''s movement in the Crimea Peninsula is too fast! I thought it would take the French Empire a long time to occupy a city, who knows..." Ambassador Saxon also sighed, Then he turned to the ambassador of W��rttemberg and said: "To be honest, I really envy you! The current Kingdom of W��rttemberg is probably the safest country in Europe! Once Queen Augusta is the heir of the emperor. In the future, I am afraid that there will be no mistakes in the status of W��rttemberg for two generations! Moreover, His Majesty the Emperor''s love for Queen Augusta..."


    Speaking of which, the ambassador of Saxony revealed a hint of envy in his eyes He admired the great gamble of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg very much.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte''s position was not stable, and the unrest in various places had not yet subsided, so many people predicted that Jerome Bonaparte''s empire might be overthrown by the next revolution at any time.


    Therefore, not many people were willing to marry Jerome Bonaparte. The fact that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg was able to agree to the marriage under a lot of pressure really surprised the princes of Germany.


    With the passage of time, Jerome Bonaparte''s position has not been overthrown as they predicted, but has gradually stabilized.


    The pressure on the Kingdom of W��rttemberg also gradually decreased with the stability of the French Empire. Until the beginning of the Crimean War, the pressure on the Kingdom of W��rttemberg completely disappeared and showed a positive feedback situation.


    Many German countries had to indirectly show goodwill to the French Empire through the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, in order to prevent the French Empire from harming the pond fish.


    After the army of the French Empire occupied Sevastopol, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg was regarded as the incarnation of the French Empire in Germany by the vassal states of South Germany, and the Kingdom of W��rttemberg was prosperous for the region of South Germany.


    "It''s nothing! This is just the love of His Majesty and the Queen!" The ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg responded to the ambassador of the Kingdom of Saxony, then glanced at the ambassador of Saxony and said, "Your Excellency Ambassador, you didn''t call me here on purpose just for the sake of Say this!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 572： Diplomacy in a Brief Peace

    "Your Excellency Ambassador, you asked me to come here to say these things!"


    W��rttemberg looked at the Saxon ambassador with a half-smile.


    If he (the W��rttemberg ambassador) guessed correctly, the Saxon ambassador in front of him is likely to come to him for the problem of the Russian Empire.


    As for why the Ambassador of W��rttemberg decided that the Ambassador of Saxony was here for Russian affairs, of course, it was because of the special status of the Ambassador of Saxony. He was the son-in-law of the current Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Empire, Nessel Roddy.


    And the two countries of Saxony and W��rttemberg do not have any intersection in themselves. The "big brother" behind their respective countries is now about to form an alliance, and they do not need to act as brokers to connect with each other.


    Therefore, the ambassador of Saxony could not be here for the official business of the Saxony Kingdom. The only possibility was that he was entrusted by Nescher Roddy to communicate with the French Empire and test the bottom line of peace in the French Empire.


    Of course, this behavior of Nesselroddie is a very normal thing in this era.


    Gein''s diplomatic field in this era was still occupied by nobles, and nobles were married to each other, and diplomacy through the relationship between nobles was also an important part.


    "Of course this is only one aspect!" The ambassador of Saxony, who was exposed by the words of the ambassador of W��rttemberg, did not show much embarrassment. He still showed a calm expression and said to the ambassador of W��rttemberg: "Actually, I am following my father-in-law''s order. , to present a present to the crown prince who is about to be born by Queen Augusta!"


    "Then you should directly dedicate it to His Majesty the Emperor!" The W��rttemberg ambassador responded to the Saxon ambassador with an old god-like expression on his face: "I am just an ordinary W��rttemberg ambassador, and I have no ability to help you at all! You! Or ask another Gao Ming!"


    After speaking, the W��rttemberg ambassador raised his hand to stop the conversation.


    "Mr. Ambassador, please wait!" The Ambassador of Saxony disregarded the diplomat''s demeanor, grabbed the sleeve of the Ambassador of Saxony and prevented him from leaving, and said to him complimentingly: "Mr. Ambassador, if it wasn''t for you to oppose the opposition If you let the queen marry your majesty, I am afraid that the queen will not become one of the most honorable people in the whole of Europe! Your kindness with the emperor and the queen is far from being comparable to ordinary people!"


    "Even if I have a good personal relationship with His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress, I am always the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, not the ambassador of the French Empire!" The ambassador of W��rttemberg specially emphasized, and then shrugged and revealed some news to the ambassador of Saxony. : "And His Majesty Bonaparte himself is not willing to start peace talks now!"


    "How do you say this?" Ambassador Saxony asked in a low voice.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ambassador of W��rttemberg revealed to the Ambassador of Saxony the conversation he had had with Jerome Bonaparte by the fireplace when he was visiting Queen Augusta on behalf of the King of W��rttemberg.


    The W��rttemberg ambassador at the time also politely asked Jerome Bonaparte if he was willing to end the Crimean war.


    If Jerome Bonaparte is willing to end the Crimean War, then the Kingdom of W��rttemberg is willing to act as a peace messenger to convey the emperor''s ideas to St. Petersburg.


    If you don''t want to, then forget it.


    Jerome Bonaparte told the W��rttemberg ambassador that he was willing to start negotiations with the Russian Empire at the right time, not now.


    Now the Ambassador of Saxony wants to use his wife''s diplomacy to build a channel for the French-Russian negotiation. Basically, the possibility of success is not high.


    "Sir, my father-in-law also knows that peace talks with the French Empire are unlikely now!" Ambassador Saxony also responded to him: "I just hope you can bring a word to His Majesty for me!"


    "What!" the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg asked.


    "My father-in-law said: Although France and Russia are at war, there is no hatred between the two countries!" The ambassador of Saxony said to the ambassador of W��rttemberg, while approaching the ambassador of W��rttemberg, and then put a gem the size of a duck egg without a trace. He put it in the pocket of the ambassador of W��rttemberg: "This is a gift prepared by my father-in-law for the soon-to-be-born crown prince. Please take me and pass it to Her Royal Highness."


    The Ambassador of Saxony paused for a while, and then continued: "We will never forget your friendship and love for us!"


    When the Ambassador of W��rttemberg heard the ambassador of Saxony say "friendship and warm pillow", his indifferent expression immediately eased.


    [PS: Friendship and hot pillows mean benefits. ��


    "I can only say what I can do!" Ambassador W��rttemberg responded to the Ambassador of Saxony: "I can''t guarantee that this will be successful!"


    "Please rest assured! Even if it fails, we are very grateful for your help!" Ambassador Saxony responded quickly.


    "That''s good!" The Ambassador of Saxony nodded and promised the Ambassador of Saxony: "I will tell Queen Augusta!"


    "That''s troublesome!"


    ����


    Just when the ambassadors of Saxony and W��rttemberg were conducting political transactions, the Prussian ambassador who had left the Paris Town Hall Square in a carriage had already arrived near the Orsay Pier.


    The Ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia, who entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, was led by the Secretary of State of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the reception room on the second floor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Minister Luis is still in a meeting now, and I can talk to you in a while! Please wait a moment!" The State Secretary politely said to the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "When will the ongoing meeting of Minister Luiz end?" the Prussian ambassador hurriedly asked.


    "It will take about 10-20 minutes!" The Secretary of State replied, "I don''t know the exact time either!"


    "I see!" The Prussian ambassador nodded, and then added: "Please be sure to tell Minister De Luiz when he dismisses the meeting that he is waiting for him here with me!"


    "Please don''t worry!" The State Secretary''s expression to the Prussian ambassador will definitely tell him the news of the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    The secretary of state who left the reception room climbed up the stairs, stopped at the minister''s office on the top floor, and pushed open the door of the minister''s office. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Ruiz, was in the office.


    At this time, he was not in a meeting as the Secretary of State had said, but was sitting on the sofa turning over the files of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "What''s the matter?" De Ruiz, who heard the movement at the door, raised his head and saw the Secretary of State who was gradually approaching him.


    "Your Excellency, I have followed your instructions to hang the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia in the reception room, and told him that you are in a meeting, and it will take 10-20 minutes before the meeting can be dismissed!" The secretary of state told him to the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia. If so, repeat it again.


    "Sure enough!" De Luis muttered in a low voice, a smile involuntarily drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    Judging from the current time, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia obviously came here directly after leaving the field halfway.


    This also means that the Prussian ambassador''s reaction to the alliance with Fao was more excited than he imagined.


    As a country''s diplomatic ambassador, the most taboo is impulsiveness. Every impulsive behavior will have a certain degree of impact on the country behind him.


    Now De Ruiz only needs to let the Prussian ambassador hang out for a while, and the Prussian ambassador in the reception room will naturally be messed up.


    At that time, when De Luiz goes to talk with the Prussian ambassador again, it will definitely be more effective with less effort!


    "Then call me in twenty-five minutes, I''ll take a moment!" De Ruiz put down the file in his hand and gave an order to the Secretary of State.


    "Yes!" The Secretary of State responded hurriedly, and then left the minister''s office.


    ����


    Twenty-five minutes passed quickly, and De Ruiz, who was in a light sleep, was called from the sofa by the Secretary of State.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary of State, De Ruiz came to a room.


    "The Prussian ambassador is in there!" said the secretary of state to de Ruiz.


    De Ruiz nodded, then pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At this time, the Prussian ambassador, who was waiting in the reception room, saw the door opened and De Ruiz appeared at the door, and hurriedly got up to greet him.


    "Mr. Ambassador, I kept you waiting!" De Ruiz said while pretending to be tired, holding the Prussian ambassador''s hand.


    "You are the real hard worker!" The Prussian ambassador said complimentably, "I''m sorry for calling you right after your regular meeting!"


    "It''s nothing!" De Luis waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "This is my job!"


    De Ruiz sat on the sofa with the Prussian ambassador. De Ruiz asked the Prussian ambassador, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Actually nothing!" The Prussian ambassador went to deny it, and then he asked the Minister De Ruiz why he didn''t go to the Paris City Hall to attend the meeting of the two monarchs.


    De Ruiz told the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia that he had no time to attend the ceremony because he was too busy.


    "You''ve worked too hard!" The Prussian ambassador once again complimented De Ruiz.


    "It''s nothing!" Minister De Luiz shook his head, and then continued: "Your Excellency Ambassador, if you really have nothing to do, then I will excuse me first! After all, there are still many things waiting for me to deal with! "


    Seeing that Minister De Ruiz wanted to leave, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia had to say to De Ruiz, "Actually, I do have something I want to talk to you about!"


    "Mr. Ambassador, go ahead!" De Ruiz stopped and responded to the Prussian ambassador with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, there are all kinds of people in the world. They have upright ministers like you who maintain peace, and there are thugs with bad intentions who want to cause more turmoil for their own benefit..." The Prussian ambassador still used vague words The diplomatic language responded to De Luiz.


    "Mr. Ambassador, don''t detour with me! What are you trying to say!" De Ruizbeard pretended to be impatient and said to the Prussian ambassador.


    "If the Kingdom of Prussia also wants to fight alongside the French Empire like Austria, would the French Empire be willing to accept the Kingdom of Prussia?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 573： Fool Prussia

    "The Kingdom of Prussia wants to fight side by side with the French Empire?" De Ruiz repeated what the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia had said with a smile, and then clapped his hands gently: "We welcome and cherish everyone who is willing to fight side by side with the French Empire. countries... no matter what kind of conflicts they had with the French Empire before..."


    Hearing De Luiz''s answer, the Prussian ambassador barely felt a trace of solace in his heart. At least De Luiz did not reject them directly, which was enough to prove that the alliance between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire was not as strong as he imagined. .


    However, the targeted words of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte in Paris City Hall Square still made the Prussian ambassador feel uneasy.


    So, the Prussian ambassador again tentatively asked De Luis: "Your Excellency Minister, if... I mean, if the Kingdom of Prussia has made friends with the French Empire, the Austrian Empire intends to harm our interests in the German region to satisfy itself If so, how do you plan to respond?"


    "Mr. Ambassador, it''s too unrealistic if you say that!" De Ruiz responded to the Prussian ambassador with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency Minister, we have to have such worries!" The Prussian ambassador spread his hands and said candidly to De Luiz: "Since the end of the Vienna Conference, our Kingdom of Prussia has become a thorn in the eyes of the Austrian Empire, a thorn in the flesh... From Prince Metternich to Prince Schwarzenberg, every Prime Minister of the Austrian Empire has spared no room to suppress us after taking office, just because in our Kingdom of Prussia it is second only to the Austrian Empire in the German region!


    Our repeated concessions have been exchanged for repeated blows from the Austrian Empire..."


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, are you worried that the French Empire will be instigated by the Austrian Empire against you..." De Luiz still maintained a smile on his face.


    "I believe that the French Empire has a foreign minister like you, and it will not be easily instigated by Austria! It''s just..." The Prussian ambassador paused: "I am worried that the Austrian Empire will use some unrealistic things in exchange for His Majesty''s certain Time to acquiesce to the Austrian Empire!"


    What the Prussian ambassador said was unrealistic was the Rhineland territory that Jerome Bonaparte had in mind.


    Recall that Prince Schwarzenberg used the Rhineland territory as bait in exchange for Jerome Bonaparte''s support for the Austrian Empire''s beating of the Kingdom of Prussia. At that time, Jerome Bonaparte acquiesced to this matter.


    If it weren''t for the Russian Empire''s further intervention, and if Jerome Bonaparte''s position had not been stabilized, the war between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire would not have ended hastily.


    Because of this, the Prussian ambassador was afraid that the Austrian Empire would lure the French Empire to them in the same way, thus putting the Kingdom of Prussia in a desperate situation.


    The diplomatic environment of the Kingdom of Prussia now is not like it was a few years ago. The Kingdom of Prussia a few years ago had the help of the big brother, the Russian Empire.


    With the opening of the Crimean War, the Kingdom of Prussia not only lost its big brother, the Russian Empire, but also gained the hatred of the big brother along with the Austrian Empire for maintaining neutrality after the war began.


    [PS: In the history of OTL, the war of the Kingdom of Prussia in Omimuts has not been as strong as this one! Frederick William IV did not carry out the counter-revolutionary act of bayonet in order to win the favor of the Russian Empire like the regent William.


    Therefore, in the OTL world line, the reputation of the Kingdom of Prussia in the German region is much better than that of the original plane, and the relationship with the Russian Empire in the Crimea war film is not as close as the original plane.


    Therefore, after the Crimean War, the Kingdom of Prussia quickly moved closer to the Russian Empire. ��


    The Prussian ambassador can even affirm that the Russian Empire after the war will inevitably have hostile feelings towards the Kingdom of Prussia.


    If the Austrian Empire had attacked the Kingdom of Prussia at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Mr. Ambassador, you are worrying too much!" Minister De Ruiz bluntly expressed the concern of the Prussian ambassador: "If you want to say that the Austrian Empire wants to dismantle the Kingdom of Prussia together with the French Empire, there is no need to be so circumspect! "


    "I''m not..." The Prussian ambassador hurriedly explained: "I don''t think the French Empire would do such a thing, dismantling the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Austrian Empire will inevitably dominate the German region! This is not good for the French Empire. !"


    "Since Mr. Ambassador, you all know that this is not good for France, so why do we do it!" De Ruiz asked back: "You don''t have to suspect that the Austrian Empire will be bad for your motherland, I can tell you Guarantee, the ambassador of the Austrian Empire did not say a bad word about you when negotiating with us! Instead, they think that the Kingdom of Prussia is also a part of maintaining the European order..."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved!"


    Although the Prussian ambassador said that he was relieved, he still did not want to believe De Ruiz''s words in his heart. De Ruiz''s speech just now was just to divert the problem.


    Will the Austrian Empire say something nice about the Kingdom of Prussia? Unless the sun comes out of the west!


    Even if De Ruiz responded to his problem with a perfunctory attitude, he still had to show him the attitude of the Kingdom of Prussia to him. Taking anger would not solve the problem, but would make the problem more troublesome.


    "Speaking of which again!" The smile on De Luiz''s face became more sincere: "Your ambassador''s speech in Frankfurt is really shocking!"


    "What?" The Prussian ambassador was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t seem to understand what De Ruiz meant.


    "Have you forgotten the classic speech of the ambassador you appointed in Frankfurt! Speaking of which, I still haven''t forgotten that speech!" De Luiz''s tone began to become strange.


    "Your Excellency, I really don''t know what the Frankfurt Parliament said!" The Prussian ambassador responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled face.


    De Ruiz told the Prussian ambassador the golden sentence "Treaty" from the current representative of Frankfurt, von Bismarck, and then tutted his tongue and said, "The representative of your country has a unique view on the treaty!"


    [PS: von Bismarck''s speech in Frankfurt in 1851: "If the treaty is good for us, he is a treaty. If it is bad for us, he is a piece of waste paper!"


    This golden sentence can be said to be the predecessor of "historical documents have no practical significance". ��


    "This is just a personal opinion, not the opinion of the Kingdom of Prussia!" The Prussian ambassador hurriedly defended.


    "But the Kingdom of Prussia let such a person act as a representative!" De Ruiz showed a regretful expression on his face: "I really doubt whether the Kingdom of Prussia will really not abide by the treaty as he said!"


    The ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia had to assure De Ruiz that they would abide by the "established" treaty and punish von Bismarck at the same time.


    "There''s no need for punishment!" De Ruiz waved his hand arrogantly, "As long as the Kingdom of Prussia does not really do what the representative of Bismarck said, it will be the best kindness to the French Empire.


    Mr. Ambassador, you should know that this war is destined to end with the defeat of the Russian Empire!


    With the defeat of the Russian Empire, the Holy Alliance that excluded France from the mainstream of Europe also disintegrated.


    A new order will be established under the leadership of the British Kingdom, the French Empire and the Austrian Empire!


    At that time, the Kingdom of Prussia should not demolish our stage!


    If it is said that there is a country that dares to tear down the stage, you will bear the consequences yourself! "


    Facing the threat of De Ruiz, the Prussian ambassador had to reassure De Ruiz that their kingdom of Prussia would definitely be the first responders to the new order.


    "That''s good! I''d like to believe in the sincerity of the Kingdom of Prussia." De Ruiz nodded with satisfaction, and then responded to the Kingdom of Prussia: "Let me tell you! The Austrian Empire did discuss something with the French Empire!"


    "What''s the matter?" The Prussian ambassador raised his heart to his throat.


    "Don''t be nervous! It''s not the problem of the German region, but the Duchy of the Danube!" De Ruiz explained to the Prussian ambassador: "We hope that the Austrian Empire can continue to exert pressure on the Russian Empire in the Danube region Make Russia The Empire cannot use all its troops on the Crimea Peninsula, and the Austrian Empire did not agree to the proposal of the French Empire!


    However, they sent their emperor here! "


    Hearing De Luiz''s answer, the Prussian ambassador finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since there is no de facto alliance between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire, the Kingdom of Prussia does not need to worry about the double blow of the Austrian Empire and the French Empire for the time being.


    "Right! I don''t know if the Kingdom of Prussia is willing to continue the pressure of the Russian Empire in the Konigsberg area!" De Ruiz wrote an empty check to the Prussian ambassador: "If everything goes well, the Kingdom of Prussia will still To gain the land lost at the Congress of Vienna!"


    Is the French Empire trying to completely destroy the Russian Empire? Such a thought popped into the Prussian ambassador''s mind.


    However, such a ridiculous idea was quickly extinguished by the Prussian ambassador.


    Do not! Shouldn''t be possible! The French Empire, which has experienced a defeat, should know how difficult it is to destroy the Russian Empire! They wouldn''t do such stupid things!


    Having figured this out, the Prussian ambassador decided to use delay tactics: "This question is really not up to me to decide! I need to report back to the monarch of Berlin, and then I will give you an answer!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 574： Sissis Melancholy

    De Ruiz didn''t feel any surprise to the Prussian ambassador''s answer. If the Prussian ambassador immediately agreed to his request, that would be the most terrifying thing.


    "I hope the Kingdom of Prussia can give the French Empire an answer as soon as possible!" De Ruiz immediately said what he had already thought up: "Even if the Kingdom of Prussia does not want to be evil with the Russian Empire, we can understand it! After all, the Russian Empire really A tough guy!"


    "Thank you for your understanding!" The Prussian ambassador bowed and thanked De Ruiz with a grateful heart.


    "Okay! Mr. Ambassador, it''s not too early! It''s time for me to go back to work!" De Ruiz euphemistically gave the Prussian ambassador an expulsion order.


    The Prussian ambassador who got the answer he wanted also had little interest in continuing the conversation. He wanted to return to the embassy to report back, and hurriedly bid farewell to De Luis.


    Looking at the departing figure of the Prussian ambassador through the window, De Ruiz sneered in a low voice: "The Prussians are really "straightforward" as always!"


    After speaking, De Ruiz returned to the Minister''s Office to continue processing the unfinished files.


    At this time in the Paris City Hall, the welcome ceremony gradually came to an end. After visiting the Paris City Hall layout and reviewing the city hall bureaucracy, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph got back on their horses, and in the Amid the cheers of Parisians, they left the City Hall and headed to the Tuileries Palace.


    On the way to the Tuileries Palace, people kept throwing petals from the crowd, and the rain of flowers in the sky paved a road for them to the Tuileries Palace.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph arrived at the gate of the Tuileries Palace, the head of the palace, Mocar, and the heads of the various departments of the palace appeared at the meeting between Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph. before.


    Jerome Bonaparte introduced Mocar to Franz Joseph, and told Franz Joseph that during his stay in the Tuileries, he could tell Mocar if he needed anything. will do my best to satisfy.


    "Mr. Mokar, I will have to take care of you in the next few days!" Franz Joseph said to Mokar politely.


    "Your Majesty Franz, please rest assured that I will do my best to serve you!" Mokar hurriedly responded.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph and others dismounted, and led their important officials into the Tuileries Palace.


    Mokar immediately instructed his supervisor to lead all the horses to the stable.


    That night, a grand banquet was held at the Tuileries Palace.


    At the banquet, there were princes (King of W��rttemberg, Grand Duke of Baden), envoys (envoys of Saxony), important ministers of the French Empire, generals who arrived a few days in advance... Of course, the most important ones were Jerome Bonaparte and Fran Z. Joseph.


    (As Empress Augusta was still pregnant, Jerome Bonaparte did not let her attend the banquet.


    In order to show the friendship between Fao and Austria, Franz Joseph asked Elizabeth to go to Queen Augusta''s room to accompany Queen Augusta and wait for the ball to start before coming out on her own. )


    Before the banquet began, Jerome Bonaparte thanked the princes and envoys who were able to attend the banquet as usual, and then thanked Franz Joseph for being able to attend the military parade held on June 24th.


    Immediately afterwards, Franz Joseph also expressed his gratitude to the guests in the Tuileries Palace.


    After the two banquet protagonists sent blessings to the guests attending the banquet, the banquet officially began.


    Between the cups and chips, more than half an hour passed quickly.


    The atmosphere of the banquet gradually reached its peak over time. It was in such a fiery atmosphere that Jerome Bonaparte, one of the protagonists, disappeared from people''s sight.


    When it was discovered that Jerome Bonaparte had disappeared in the banquet hall, about half an hour had passed.


    The people at the banquet immediately called Mocar, the head of the palace, and asked if Mocar had seen Jerome Bonaparte.


    "His Majesty is not missing, but in the queen''s room!" Mokar hurriedly explained to the guests present.


    Exactly!


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte had already stayed in Queen Augusta''s room, giving prenatal education to his soon-to-be-born child.


    The elegant piano sound came from Augusta''s room. At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting in front of the piano and playing a cheerful movement for Augusta with his dexterous hands.


    After the song was over, Augusta, who was half-lying on the sofa, applauded Jerome Bonaparte''s performance.


    "It''s so nice!" A voice like a yellow warbler came from Queen Augusta''s side. This person was the Duchess Elizabeth: "Your Majesty, I would like to ask who is the author of this song?"


    "A friend of mine who has been dead for many years!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth with a smile: "At that time, I was not the emperor of the empire!"


    "Then did that friend of yours give this piece a name?" Elizabeth continued to ask.


    "My friend named it Summer!" Jerome Bonaparte replied.


    ""Summer"? Why use an English name? Could it be that your friend speaks English?" Elizabeth asked curiously.


    "That''s right! He is indeed a British gentleman!" Jerome Bonaparte casually said, and then asked: "Princess Elizabeth, why do you have so many whys? Are you one hundred thousand? why?"


    "What is one hundred thousand and why?" Elizabeth continued to ask.


    "It''s nothing! It''s nothing! Just pretend I didn''t say anything!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately came to deny "Three Lian", he didn''t want to answer the little girl''s words.


    Apart from being a little afraid of him at the beginning, this little girl became more and more unscrupulous towards him after that.


    "Your Majesty, a monarch should regard sincerity as a virtue!" Elizabeth responded to Jerome Bonaparte with her simple and innocent words.


    "I..." Jerome Bonaparte was speechless, he found that he seemed to be "general" by this little girl.


    Is this the power of nature to stay?


    "Sissi, you are so innocent and cute!" Augusta, who was sitting beside Elizabeth, put her legs off the sofa, grabbed Elizabeth''s hand and sighed: "How can you have such a character? ����


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word!" Elizabeth still asked Queen Augusta with her childish words.


    Although Elizabeth didn''t know why Augusta sighed, she could feel Augusta''s favor for him.


    "Hey!" Queen Augusta looked at the "child" in front of her with her loving eyes, then glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, and asked Jerome Bonaparte if she should tell something about her.


    Thinking of Sissi''s tragic fate in the future, Jerome Bonaparte also felt sorry for Sissi.


    So, he nodded to Queen Augusta.


    Augusta, who was hinted by Jerome Bonaparte, said to Elizabeth: "Sissi, do you know what kind of life you are going to face?"


    Elizabeth shook her head, and then answered cautiously, "It should be... it should be the same as you!"


    "If you can be like me, then I will wish you to meet someone who truly loves you!" Queen Augusta gently stroked the back of Elizabeth''s hand and said to her.


    "What do you mean?" Elizabeth looked at Queen Augusta suspiciously.


    "I mean, if he really loves you. Then your future will be as happy as I am now!" Queen Augusta explained to Elizabeth: "The vast majority of monarchs in this world are devoted to themselves The energy is spent on the seat under their buttocks, and love is nothing but a dispensable thing to them.


    Sissi, can you accept someone who doesn''t love you as your future partner! "


    For the current Elizabeth, nothing is more important than love. What Augusta said was simply a nightmare.


    "Are you and Your Majesty the same?" Elizabeth asked timidly, then glanced at Jerome Bonaparte on the piano.


    A happy expression appeared on Queen Augusta''s face, "Before I got married, I didn''t expect enough love, but the reality far exceeded my expectations. I met someone who loved me last. The person..." Queen Augusta glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "Although he has some shortcomings, and he is more careless... (Jerome Bonaparte protested )...but he is undoubtedly an exemplary husband...and always brings me little surprises!"


    "Hmm! Hmm!" Elizabeth nodded in agreement, she had never heard of a monarch who would play the piano in person.


    "That''s because I didn''t have it all from the beginning!" Jerome Bonaparte also said: "Everything I have now is the result of my hard work! My family brought it to me. Nothing but royal titles and some political resources!"


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte borrowed the name of his uncle to serve as president in the early days of his business, but in the process of changing from president to emperor, Jerome Bonaparte also experienced a series of Political struggle.


    It can be said to be a quasi-creative generation.


    "Your husband is different. He has too many things on his back! He can''t give you all his love without reservation!" Queen Augusta said to Elizabeth: "Of course, if he can give his love It would be even better if it was all poured into you!"


    "I..." Elizabeth''s voice trembled slightly, she knew that she might not be able to compare with that operation.


    "And the Habsburg is also different from the Tuileries Palace. The hierarchy there is many times stricter than here. If you are not careful, you will make mistakes!" Queen Augusta said to Princess Sissi: "Like you How can such a kind child survive in that palace..."


    "I''ve been there a few times, and I think it''s pretty good!" Elizabeth replied to Queen Augusta.


    "That''s because you are staying as a guest for a short time! The Habsburgs only show you their friendly side!" Queen Augusta continued: "You haven''t really experienced the dark side of me at the court!"


    "Is there an assassin in the palace?" Elizabeth asked with a pale face is more terrifying than an assassin! You will be criticized from all sides! Every action of yours will become a behavior that corrupts the atmosphere of the court! " Queen Augusta said with a wry smile.


    The fear on Elizabeth''s face was even more intense. She didn''t know what to do!


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Elizabeth asked Queen Augusta in a trembling voice.


    "Patience is an essential thing in the court!" Queen Augusta responded: "Sissi! If you really encounter that kind of thing, then all you can do is patience!"


    "When will that be!" Elizabeth asked Queen Augusta.


    "Wait until you have the next generation! They will turn their attention to the next generation! At that time, you can be partially free!" Queen Augusta responded to Elizabeth.


    In history, after giving birth to the heir, Archduke Rudolph, Princess Sissi really got half a free body to do what she likes.


    It''s just that Princess Sissi''s love for Hungary made her bring the Austrian Empire to a point of no return.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 575： Franz Joseph: I feel a little green

    What Queen Augusta said to Elizabeth made Princess Elizabeth, who is still full of longing for love, silently worry about her future queen career.


    After all, the current Elizabeth is only seventeen years old. It is too cruel to let a girl who is only seventeen years old experience the bitterness that only twenty-seven or thirty-seven years old can taste in advance!


    "If it''s the same as what you said, then I''m afraid I can only pray for God''s salvation!" Elizabeth said to Queen Augusta with a wry smile that didn''t match his age.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually becoming cold and sad, Queen Augusta couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in her heart. She knew that the future she painted for Elizabeth was too gloomy, which frightened the innocent girl in front of her.


    However, Augusta couldn''t bear to deceive the girl in front of her either.


    If Elizabeth continues to maintain her naive character and live in the Habsburg court, then she will inevitably pay the price for her naivety.


    The Habsburgs are different from the Tuileries, and Franz Joseph is also different from Jerome Bonaparte.


    In order for the girl in front of her to regain a little bit of her vision for the future, Augusta had to say to Elizabeth against her will: "Okay! Elizabeth, don''t worry about your future anymore! I just said casually, Your fianc�� is handsome (G��r?me Bonaparte: Shoehorn face) and virtuous (G��r?me Bonaparte: Nothing but honesty), he must be someone who loves you very much! "


    "Like you and Your Majesty?" Elizabeth asked Queen Augusta with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "Yes!" Queen Augusta nodded and stroked Elizabeth''s hair.


    Elizabeth, who felt the long-lost maternal love from Augusta, leaned on Augusta''s shoulder and asked Augusta in her childish tone: "Your Majesty, I can be like you. Just as happy!"


    "Yes! Definitely!" Queen Augusta still deceived the girl in front of her, "You are like an angel! Anyone who sees you at first glance will like you involuntarily!"


    "Including Your Majesty?" Elizabeth said ghostly, and then she regretted her recklessness.


    "I''m going to ask him!" Augusta chuckled, she was not angry at Elizabeth''s inquiry, and asked Jerome Bonaparte playfully: "Sissi, I''m asking you something. ?"


    In a sense, Queen Augusta put her love for her unborn child on Elizabeth in advance.


    Hearing Sissi''s Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously thought of Zhao Linger, who was full of fairy spirit in a certain Xianxia movie in the previous life. Both Sissi were full of spirituality.


    However, her fate is more ups and downs than another Sissi.


    "Who wouldn''t like an angel like Princess Elizabeth!" Jerome Bonaparte also praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you hear me!" Queen Augusta comforted Princess Elizabeth: "You are so cute! You will definitely receive the kindness of everyone!"


    "Then Your Majesty the Queen... Can I!" Elizabeth rushed to Queen Augusta, winked her eyes and gathered up her courage and said to Queen Augusta, "Borrow your husband!"


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of Augusta and Jerome Bonaparte, they did not understand what the eccentric Princess Elizabeth wanted to do.


    "Sissi, what do you want to do?" Queen Augusta asked Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth leaned into Queen Augusta''s ear and whispered to Queen Augusta.


    Augusta also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually began to look wrong.


    "Of course!" Queen Augusta nodded in response to Elizabeth.


    "What the **** are you two talking about?" Jerome Bonaparte protested, "I am also a party, can you respect my own wishes!"


    "Your Majesty, do you have the heart to refuse a girl''s request?" Queen Augusta''s tone revealed a feeling of schadenfreude.


    Augusta, who has been with Jerome Bonaparte for two years, is very familiar with her husband. As long as it is not a political issue, he always tries his best to meet all the conditions.


    Even if this condition seems difficult to achieve!


    "Although I say so..." Jerome Bonaparte touched his nose, "But as the person involved, I also have the right to know!"


    "Actually it''s nothing! It''s just that Sissi wants to invite you down for a dance!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s just a dance!" J��r?me Bonaparte, who had not yet reacted, breathed a sigh of relief, then took a deep breath and said, "Are you playing a little too big!"


    The Elizabeth in front of her is the fianc��e of her "good brother" Franz Joseph. Although she has not been there yet, she has already established her status.


    To openly invite a fianc��e to dance is not to put a green hat on his good brother.


    (Later, Jerome Bonaparte found himself thinking too much.)


    "Your Majesty, are you trying to refuse?" Elizabeth said to Jerome Bonaparte with a pitiful expression on my face.


    "This...actually..." Jerome Bonaparte was speechless.


    To tell the truth, he is not a person who is afraid of things, let alone inviting his good brother''s fiancee to dance, even if he wears a green hat, Jerome Bonaparte believes that Franz Joseph will be persuaded by the ministers. Remonstrance continued to move closer to France.


    But, is it really necessary to do such an exciting thing at the Tuileries Palace?


    "Princess Elizabeth, are you sure you want to do this?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Elizabeth with a solemn expression, "I can bear the consequences of this incident, can you?"


    "I..." Elizabeth couldn''t help but back away.


    "Your Majesty, just invite Sissi!" Queen Augusta immediately proposed a solution.


    Jerome Bonaparte rolled his eyes. He didn''t understand why Augusta wanted to help outsiders cheat on his husband.


    Is it because of what happened to poor Elizabeth? Or because of the proliferation of motherhood?


    "Alright then!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte negotiated with Elizabeth the time of their departure.


    The time gradually came to around 9:10, less than 20 minutes before the banquet ended and the dance started.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta and Elizabeth who were still in the room, then turned and left the room.


    Only Augusta and Elizabeth were left in the room.


    "Thank you! Her Majesty the Queen!" Elizabeth whispered to Queen Augusta.


    "Sissi, you have to remember that if you are bullied in Vienna, come to Paris!" Queen Augusta said to Elizabeth: "The door of the Tuileries Palace is always open for you!"


    "Your Majesty, you really treat me..." Elizabeth sobbed softly and said intermittently, "Better than my mother!"


    "Sissi, we have the same fate and experience! From you, I saw the old me!" Augusta sighed, and then changed the topic: "Actually, there is also one in the Tuileries Palace. A cute girl as stupid as you are!"


    "Who is she?" Elizabeth asked curiously.


    "Her name is Virnia!" Augusta responded to Elizabeth: "However, she is not in the Tuileries Palace now, but in Crimea!"


    "Crimea!" Elizabeth shrank slightly, "I remember there was a war going on there!"


    "That''s right!" Virnia nodded and responded to Elizabeth, "She''s working there now as a War Zone Willing Nurse!"


    "Then she''s really brave!" Elizabeth couldn''t help but admire the unmasked Virnia.


    "Actually, she has very little courage!" Augusta continued, "If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s request, she would definitely not be willing to go."


    "Does your Majesty hate her?" Elizabeth asked Augusta.


    "No!" Augusta shook her head and responded to Elizabeth: "On the contrary, His Majesty likes her very much!"


    "Then why does Your Majesty..." Elizabeth looked confused.


    Augusta explained the reason to Elizabeth, who involuntarily made a comparison between Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte In any way, Jerome Bonaparte Bonaparte crushed his fianc��.


    All he lacked was blood, but Elizabeth and Augusta were not people who cared about blood.


    "She is really happy!" Elizabeth murmured to herself.


    "Okay! Sissi, it''s getting late! It''s time for you to go downstairs to the dance!" Augusta reminded him by gently pushing away Elizabeth, who was leaning on his shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go first!" Elizabeth responded to Augusta, and then saluted.


    "Go! Have fun!" Augusta waved her hand in response to Elizabeth.


    After Elizabeth, who had left the room, walked downstairs to the ballroom, the ball had not yet started.


    After Elizabeth came to Franz Joseph, the dance officially started


    The court orchestra played the "Invitation" composed by the late music master Karl Maria von Weber.


    In the elegant music, Franz Joseph took Elizabeth''s hand and started dancing.


    At this time, Elizabeth still recalled what Augusta had said, so that she made frequent mistakes during the dance.


    "Elizabeth, what''s the matter with you?" Franz Joseph frowned and asked in a low voice.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 576： precepts and deeds

    "Elizabeth, what''s the matter with you? Why are you always absent-minded?"


    After Franz Joseph''s reprimand reached Elizabeth''s ears, Elizabeth''s expression became tense, and her slender hands unconsciously exerted force: "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, I was distracted just now!"


    Damn it! Why did I speak to her with such an attitude just now!


    Looking at the nervous fianc��e in front of him, Franz Joseph couldn''t help feeling annoyed. Back then, he abandoned Helen and chose Elizabeth not to **** her off.


    However, based on the emperor''s self-esteem, Franz Joseph did not choose to apologize to Elizabeth, but said to Elizabeth in a slightly tough tone: "Pay attention next time!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Elizabeth responded, and then finished the last part with Franz Joseph.


    After the song ended, Elizabeth pulled her hand away from Franz Joseph''s.


    Under Franz Joseph''s astonished gaze, Elizabeth looked around, looking for the trace of Jerome Bonaparte.


    A few seconds later, Elizabeth spotted the figure of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was holding a pretty lady with one hand, and the other hand was tightly clasped with the lady''s hand, which was extremely ambiguous.


    Bah! What a pair of adulterers **!


    Elizabeth cursed unconsciously in her heart, and she began to feel worthless for Sister Augusta.


    "Elizabeth! Elizabeth!" Franz Joseph''s voice reached Elizabeth''s ears again.


    Elizabeth, who had reacted, quickly responded to Franz Joseph and said, "Your Majesty, what are your orders!"


    "The second dance is about to start! You can''t be like that before!" Franz Joseph reminded.


    "Yes!" Elizabeth replied to Franz Joseph.


    The second tune played again. This time, Elizabeth did not make mistakes as often as before, but Franz Joseph keenly found that Elizabeth''s eyes were always looking in a certain direction.


    So in the gap between the second tune and the third tune, Franz Joseph followed Elizabeth''s line of sight while dancing, and at the end of the line of sight he found Richard Metternich.


    Could it be that Elizabeth is... impossible! They don''t even know each other!


    Franz Joseph shook his head, dispelling his absurd thoughts.


    Poor Richard Metternich didn''t know that by his inadvertent position, he almost fell into the suspicion of the monarch.


    After dancing a few songs, Elizabeth gradually lost hope.


    In her heart, Jerome Bonaparte also changed from a family-friendly monarch to a two-faced villain.


    "Elizabeth, I''m afraid I won''t be able to dance with you in the next song!" Franz Joseph said apologetically.


    "Why?" Elizabeth replied suspiciously to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph told Elizabeth that he had received a request from Mrs. Wallewski to dance.


    "Countess Wallevsky? Is she very powerful?" Elizabeth asked in a low voice.


    Franz Joseph nodded and replied to Elizabeth: "His husband is Jerome Bonaparte''s favorite, and it is very likely that Wallevsky will become the foreign minister to succeed De Ruiz. people, so I can''t refuse the invitation!"


    "I see!" Elizabeth nodded understandingly.


    After Franz Joseph left, Elizabeth stood alone.


    Many people who wanted to invite Elizabeth to dance were stopped by Elizabeth''s identity.


    Looking at the group of well-dressed gentlemen around, Elizabeth''s face showed a lost expression.


    Just as Elizabeth was about to leave the dance floor, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Elizabeth''s ears: "Princess Elizabeth, are you also short of a dance partner?"


    Elizabeth turned to look at Jerome Bonaparte, she nodded.


    "I wonder if I can have the honor of being your dance partner?" Jerome Bonaparte politely extended his hand to Elizabeth.


    "It''s my honor! Your Majesty!" Elizabeth responded respectfully, and then put her hand on Jerome Bonaparte''s.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and Elizabeth''s hand were held together, the band played a cheerful movement again, this time choosing a piece by the late Chopin.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Elizabeth began to dance to the rhythm.


    "Little one, you look very unhappy!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Elizabeth in a low voice while dancing.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not a little kid!" Elizabeth pouted and emphasized, she didn''t like someone seeing her as a child who didn''t grow up.


    "Then what should I call you? Elizabeth? Sissy?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Elizabeth with a smile.


    After all, she is still a little girl!


    "Sissi!" Elizabeth thought for a while and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sissi, why do you look unhappy! Franz made you angry again?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Elizabeth curiously.


    "No!" Elizabeth shook her head, then raised her head and glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then why did you look so sad just now?" Jerome Bonaparte continued.


    "That''s because..." Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, but did not speak.


    "For what?" Jerome Bonaparte asked suspiciously.


    "You are all liars!" Elizabeth said something that made Jerome Bonaparte feel dumbfounded.


    "When did I become a liar!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I risked my life to dance with you!"


    "Humph! You were in the room just now, weren''t you still talking about your love for Sister Augusta?" Elizabeth asked with a slight scolding in her tone.


    "That''s right! I do love Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then answered confidently.


    "Then you just wrapped your arms around other people''s waists and made such an intimate gesture!"


    Speaking of this, a slight blush appeared on Elizabeth''s face.


    After a long time of trouble, this little girl has never experienced so many dance parties.


    "Intimate?" Jerome Bonaparte adjusted his position slightly so that Elizabeth could see Franz Joseph.


    At this time, Franz Joseph also put a hand on Mrs. Wallewski''s waist, making a gesture that made Elizabeth look very intimate.


    Elizabeth lost her mind for a moment, and her rhythmic steps suddenly became messy. If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s quick-witted arms, Elizabeth would have been embarrassed at the ball.


    "Thank you!" Elizabeth expressed her gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, and she immediately realized that Jerome Bonaparte was also somewhat ambiguous with what he was doing now.


    The bodies of the two were about to touch each other, and Jerome Bonaparte bent down to meet Elizabeth''s eyes.


    "Sissi, this is ballroom dancing! Of course physical contact is essential!" Facing such a scene, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In his eyes, Princess Sissi is at best a lovable little sister.


    In terms of cuteness, she can indeed be called the best in the game.


    However, when it comes to the hardware implementation of the competition, whether it is Augusta, the Marchioness of Allais, Eugenie, or Mrs. Wallevsky, they are all better than the little girl in front of me, and even the first time Weir met. The size of Niah''s chest is much more majestic than that of Elizabeth.


    Seeing Sissi, Jerome Bonaparte instinctively thought of Virnia when they first met.


    "Besides, how do you know that I was secretly carrying Augusta behind my back?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    "Ah!" Elizabeth couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, "Are you French so bold?"


    "I''m not a pure French!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Elizabeth in German: "Actually, I have lived in W��rttemberg longer than I have lived in France! Auguste Star is also my childhood sweetheart!"


    Elizabeth also changed into German and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Even if you are not a pure French, you should not..."


    "Sissi, you don''t know France!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Elizabeth: "This country has a bohemian romance in its bones Therefore, if you want to become the monarch of this country, you must Cater to romance! A conservative monarch can never be the ruler of this country, I love Augusta as much as I love the Tuileries!


    Only children can make choices! "


    "Then you shouldn''t deceive Sister Augusta!" Elizabeth complained for Queen Augusta.


    "I didn''t cheat!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth: "All my lovers, Augusta, know it, and they get along pretty well!"


    "Ah!" Elizabeth was once again surprised by Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks.


    "I cherish everyone I love and those who love me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Elizabeth with a solemn expression: "Although I can''t give everyone the same status, I am grateful for their The love is the same, and I respect all their choices!"


    "Humph! After all, what''s the difference between you and other monarchs!" Elizabeth deceived Jerome Bonaparte.


    "One of the most difficult things in this world is to treat people as human beings!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Elizabeth: "Which monarchs you have ever seen really respect women? Women are treated as their own possessions, just small gifts!"


    "how about you?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 577： Pro-French must start from the juvenile

    "What about you?" Elizabeth looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "I didn''t say it just now!" As the tune gradually reached its climax, Jerome Bonaparte speeded up the rhythm of the dance, while Elizabeth said with a serious expression: "I cherish everyone I love and those who love me. People! I respect them as much as they respect me!


    Sissi, you have to remember that one of the hardest things in this world is mutual respect! "


    "Why do you say that?" Elizabeth blinked a little confusedly, "I think it should be very simple!"


    "Sissi, I ask you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth with a solemn face: "Do you really want to lean down and listen to the voices of the bottom? You can endure being alone in a dark and humid environment with the same Communication with a stinky poor man?"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Elizabeth unconsciously showed a disgusted expression on her face.


    Although Elizabeth herself does not hate the poor, the inherent cognition of the poor in her class subtly influences her cognition.


    There are too many people on the top in this world, and there are too few people who are willing to bend down and listen to the voices of the bottom.


    "Look!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled lightly: "There is absolutely no mutual respect between people! Nobles and commoners, rich and poor, men and women... all the same!"


    "It''s not... it''s not!" Elizabeth felt guilty for what she had just done, and her face flushed slightly, she quickly retorted: "You are stealing a concept!"


    "Where did I steal the concept?" Jerome Bonaparte kept dancing while asking Elizabeth, "Sissi, did you really want to be the Empress of the Austrian Empire?"


    Elizabeth was speechless. Of course she did not voluntarily become the queen of the Habsburg family. The person who was supposed to be the queen of the Habsburgs was her sister. It was just because the emperor himself did not like her sister. Forced to take her sister''s place as the future queen of the Habsburgs.


    From the time she was told that she was going to be the emperor''s fianc��e to now, not a single decision was made by herself, everything was decided by her mother and the Queen Mother Sophie.


    From beginning to end, Elizabeth has no right to regret.


    As for repentance, that''s even more impossible. Not to mention her, even the Bavarian Wittelsbach royal family could not afford the price of repenting with the Habsburgs.


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness for her future, which is the fate she had to face as a royal family.


    Elizabeth''s dance steps gradually became messy with her heart, so that Jerome Bonaparte had to adjust her movements to follow her dance steps.


    After a few seconds, Elizabeth, who had come to her senses, realized her mistake. She quickly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Elizabeth: "Actually, your future husband still loves you very much! Just, you have to be careful of the Queen Mother Sophie!"


    "Why?" Elizabeth asked Jerome Bonaparte in a daze: "I think the Queen Mother Sophie is a very..." Elizabeth suddenly remembered that the Queen Mother Sophie had complimented her against her attitude: "Very nice person!"


    "That''s because you haven''t married into the Habsburgs yet!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Princess Sissi in a familiar tone: "Most mother-in-laws are full of hostility to their daughters-in-law!"


    "Why are you hostile?" Elizabeth asked.


    "Think about it! You have been raising a baby for more than 20 years, and suddenly a strange woman you don''t know comes to **** it from you. What will you do?" Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to use simple words Ask Princess Sissi.


    "But sons are not objects!" Elizabeth retorted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "For a woman who has a strong desire to control, a son is no different from an object!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Elizabeth with a piercing sentence: "The Queen Mother Sophie was able to convince her husband to give up the throne and choose Let your husband inherit the throne! As you can imagine, she is a woman who loves her son more than her husband! Your presence will make her feel that her position has been challenged!"


    "Why me?" Elizabeth asked suspiciously.


    "Because you are more willful than your sister!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Elizabeth.


    In history, the reason why Empress Dowager Sophie was unhappy with Princess Sissi was because Princess Sissi was different from his sister Helen, and he was more difficult to control.


    "I don''t want to be like my sister!" Elizabeth pouted in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "For an old woman with a strong desire to control, your existence is a destabilizing factor!" Jerome Bonaparte continued: "I conclude that after you and Franz Joseph married, the Queen Mother Sophie I will definitely try my best to trouble you! Your husband... allow me to say something irresponsible!"


    "Your Majesty, say it!" Elizabeth responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte said in a calm tone: "Your husband may not be able to handle your conflict with the Queen Mother Sophie at all, and he will probably ease the conflict between the two of you in a way of not helping each other. The seemingly neutral way is actually very unfriendly to Nepal! Because you are new here, and you have no ability to fight against the Queen Mother who has been working in the Habsburg court for decades."


    History As Jerome Bonaparte said, from Princess Sissi''s marriage to the Habsburgs to the end of the Franco-Austrian War, the powerless Princess Sissi has been suppressed by the bohemian party of the Queen Mother Sophie , so that she had to travel far to Hungary to relax, during which she made many Hungarian friends, and the Hungarian party around Princess Sissi was being formed.


    It��s just that the Hungarian Party has shrunk very much because of the suppression of Hungary by the empire itself.


    After the end of Fao, in order to ease domestic conflicts, especially Franz Joseph, who eased conflicts with Hungary, the "October Raiders" was issued. The Hungarian nobles who had been suppressed for a long time were not only pardoned, but also confiscated in Hungary The assets were also returned to the Hungarian nobles.


    Many Hungarian nobles returned to the Austrian Empire and united with Princess Sissi.


    Princess Sissi''s power is enough to fight against the Queen Mother Sophie. From Fao to Puo, Princess Sissi also acted as the spokesperson of Hungary in Vienna.


    After the war between Prussia and Austria, the famous "Austro-Hungarian Compromise" officially began, which also marked the complete victory of the Hungarian Party under the leadership of Princess Sissi over the Bohemian Party.


    Since then, the Queen Mother Sophie has stopped consulting politics.


    And the Franco-Austrian war in this time and space will not happen, which means that Princess Sissi can''t use Hungary''s power at all.


    If Jerome Bonaparte is unwilling to help, her fate may be more tragic than in history.


    Of course, the dominance of the Bohemian Party led by the Queen Mother Sophie is also not in the interests of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what should I do?" Elizabeth''s face turned pale, she could already think of her future destiny.


    "If you want to fight against the Empress Dowager Sophie, you must have a force to support you!" Jerome Bonaparte said eloquently: "The court is like a battlefield. If you are not careful, you will lose everything!"


    "Who can be my helper!" Elizabeth asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "In the Habsburg court, people with a little power will choose to join the Queen Sophie! You must choose some politically frustrated guys!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth: "For example: May Prince Terne!"


    "Prince Metternich? He is willing to help me?" Elizabeth said after a moment of hesitation.


    "Sissi, you have to remember one thing, there is nothing in this world that cannot be traded! The success of the transaction depends on your chips!" Jerome Bonaparte said confidently to Princess Sissi : "Prince Metternich is now a frustrated old man, he is eager to return to the political arena!"


    "He''s so old!" Elizabeth responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "A politician never cares about their age, they care about whether they can always control power!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Elizabeth: "Furthermore, the relationship between Prince Metternich and the Queen Mother Sophie The relationship between them is not very good! If you have the heart to win over their father and son They are very willing to become a member of the Queen''s Party!"


    After the death of Emperor Franz, the first emperor of the Austrian Empire and the last emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, in order to help the cerebral palsy emperor Ferdinand I (literally cerebral palsy) to establish his rule, the Regency Council was established, Prince Metternich and Sophie It is precisely in the regent committee that the contradictions of the empress dowager gradually accumulate.


    "Then how should I win them over?" Elizabeth asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Prince Metternich has a daughter!" said Jerome Bonaparte, standing there watching Elizabeth take his hand and circle around him: "You can apply to your husband for Prince Metternich Your daughter will teach you manners, so you can test Prince Metternich''s attitude!"


    Elizabeth, who had circled around Jerome Bonaparte, once again put her other hand in Jerome Bonaparte''s and asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why do you want to help me?"


    "Is this a compensation?" Jerome Bonaparte said vaguely.


    "Compensation? But you didn''t do anything to me!" Elizabeth looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "You can understand that I can''t bear to see a little girl being bullied in the palace alone!"


    At the end of the dance, Jerome Bonaparte gently picked up Elizabeth''s hand, kissed it, and turned to leave.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 578： War and Peace

    Looking at the back of Jerome Bonaparte leaving, Elizabeth fell into contemplation. She didn''t know whether she should obey Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hey!" Elizabeth sighed for her unfortunate fate.


    At this moment, Franz Joseph''s voice reached Elizabeth''s ear and said, "Elizabeth, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    Elizabeth moved when she heard the sound, turned around with a smirk and said, "It''s nothing!"


    "That''s good!" Franz Joseph did not suspect him, and then asked in a low voice, "What did you talk about when you were with the Emperor of France just now?"


    Looking at the fianc�� in front of her who wanted to get to the bottom of it, Elizabeth unconsciously remembered what Jerome Bonaparte had said.


    As the saying goes, if there is a son, there must be a mother. His fiance has such a strong desire to control, not to mention his mother. (Here is Elizabeth''s subjective thoughts)


    "I talked a lot with His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, who told me how he and the Queen Augusta came together, and said that you were the youngest monarch he had ever seen! The Austrian Empire will definitely be stronger under your leadership!" Elizabeth lied to Franz Joseph with a sincere expression.


    Franz Joseph, who had enough trust in Elizabeth, believed Elizabeth''s words. He couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Then he took Elizabeth''s hand and said to her, "Let''s dance one last dance!"


    Franz Joseph and Elisabeth start dancing in a new round of music.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the edge of the dance floor, also had another man beside him at this moment. He was the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    "Your Majesty, can I take up some of your time!" The W��rttemberg ambassador respectfully said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then left the ballroom with the ambassador of W��rttemberg once again, and went to the reception room of the Tuileries Palace to talk.


    As soon as he was seated, the ambassador of W��rttemberg took out the gems in his pocket and placed them in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Ambassador, what do you mean?" Jerome Bonaparte asked half-jokingly: "Today is not a special holiday, why did you give me this?"


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t give this gem to you, and the Ambassador of Saxony asked me to hand it over to you!" The Ambassador of W��rttemberg responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ambassador of Saxony?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then pointed to the gem and asked, "Who did he give it for?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a gift from Minister Nessel-Rodie! It is said to celebrate the birth of a child by Queen Augusta!" The ambassador of W��rttemberg answered Jerome Bonaparte meticulously. Then add a sentence.


    "Empress Augusta has not yet approached the delivery period, so they started giving gifts!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a pun: "They are too impatient!"


    "Your Majesty, this quietly proves the strength of the French Empire!" Ambassador W��rttemberg complimented.


    "Then did you tell them what I think?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    The Ambassador of W��rttemberg nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I have informed the Ambassador of Saxony that you will not seek peace in the short term! The Ambassador of Saxony asked me to tell you, although the French Empire and the Russian Empire There is a war going on, but there is no hatred between the two countries!


    Whenever Your Majesty wants peace, peace will naturally come. "


    Jerome Bonaparte asked the ambassador of W��rttemberg with a look of surprise: "Did Nechelrodt really say that? Nicholas I, that old stubborn agreed to the unconditional peace talks?"


    The Ambassador of W��rttemberg shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I don''t know about this!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, the ambassadors of W��rttemberg, and even the ambassadors of Saxony did not know that Nechelrodt''s plan for peace talks was a secret trial behind Nicholas I''s back.


    However, this plan was instructed by Alexander II, Dolgorukov, and Orlov. It can be said that this was a peace negotiation that completely kept Nicholas I in the dark.


    If they were lucky enough to negotiate successfully, they would jointly force the palace to ask Nicholas I to negotiate with him.


    But Nescherroddie himself had no hope at all about the success of the first contact. His purpose was simply to open a gap for the communication between the French Empire and the Russian Empire, so that the two countries could think about When you want peace, you can immediately usher in peace.


    "It is estimated that it was an action carried out by Nescher Rodie and the others with their backs to the tsar! If I were Nicholas I, I would definitely not conduct peace talks at this time!"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte did not know the current political situation in Russia, he was still able to make certain inferences based on history.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s inference, the ambassador of W��rttemberg said with a shocked expression: "They are so courageous!"


    "If there is Crown Prince Alexander behind Nessel-Rodie, then this behavior is not an arrogance!" Jerome Bonaparte replied calmly: "Prince Alexander himself is not like his father, but A devout Slavic Orthodox! His thinking is closer to Britain!"


    The Ambassador of W��rttemberg stared at Jerome Bonaparte in a stunned manner. He suddenly realized why Jerome Bonaparte must insist on communicating with them in person.


    Seeing the ambassador of W��rttemberg speaking in his heart, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "Mr. Ambassador, a qualified diplomat must not only be guided by the situation, but also be good at analysis! The character of the monarch is to a certain extent. It affects the direction of diplomacy, especially in a country with an absolute monarchy, this is especially true!"


    "Your Majesty, you are a terrible fellow!" The W��rttemberg ambassador felt fortunate for his country to be able to embrace Jerome Bonaparte.


    For a moment, he felt that he was not facing a person, but a ghost, the ghost of a cardinal.


    "Can I take it as your compliment to me?" Jerome Bonaparte said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Of course!" The W��rttemberg ambassador responded to Jerome Bonaparte without hesitation.


    "Okay! I''ll accept the gift for Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte put the gem in his pocket, and jokingly urged the W��rttemberg ambassador to prepare the gift.


    The ambassador of W��rttemberg also responded with a joking tone, Jerome Bonaparte, that his gift would not be delivered to the Tuileries until after the birth of the little prince/princess.


    "I''m looking forward to your gift!" Jerome Bonaparte got up with a smile and said to the W��rttemberg ambassador, "It''s getting late! Let''s hurry back to the ballroom!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The W��rttemberg ambassador also got up and left the room with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the ballroom, danced a few more dances at the invitation of several ladies, and gradually the time came to 12 o''clock in the evening.


    The ball ended at twelve o''clock, and Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph and a group of German princes accepted the salute before the guests left.


    After all the guests in the ballroom (except those invited to the Tuileries: Franz Joseph, Elizabeth, King William I of W��rttemberg, Prince Metternich) have left. Jerome Bonaparte called Mocar and ordered Mocar to bring Franz Joseph, Elizabeth and Prince Metternich to the prepared room.


    "Your Majesty, Princess, Prince, please come with me!" Mokar said respectfully to Franz Joseph and others.


    After Franz Joseph and the others left, William I said, "Joseph (full name Jerome Joseph Bonaparte)!"


    "Father!" Jerome Bonaparte respectfully responded to the old man in front of him.


    "What happened to you and Emperor Franz''s fiancee Elizabeth?" William I asked Jerome Bonaparte in a bad tone.


    As a king, William I knew too well what a man with power would do, and he was a little worried that Jerome Bonaparte would do something out of the ordinary.


    If the French Empire and the Austrian Empire had a bad relationship because of one woman, it would be too bad!


    "Father You don''t know me too well!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to William I, "Am I the kind of person who has no taste?"


    William I thought for a while. Indeed, his son-in-law seemed to be not very interested in Elizabeth''s type.


    "The reason why I am willing to talk to Princess Elizabeth is that by cultivating Princess Elizabeth''s love for Paris, the alliance between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire will be more stable!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to William I. Then he used Augusta as a shield: "And your daughter is a little worried about Princess Elizabeth, so I made her stand up for her! The treatment of a princess with Bavaria and a princess with Paris is very different! "


    "My daughter? Why did she help Elizabeth?" William I was a little puzzled.


    "How do I know this!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said helplessly: "Maybe this is the friendship between women! Forget it! Father, my brother-in-law has the result. Have you?"


    William I glanced at Jerome Bonaparte and said angrily, "How can there be such a quick result, just wait!"


    "Ah! How long will it take!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to William I with a bitter face.


    "I''ll ask again after I return to W��rttemberg! That''s it!" William I responded to Jerome Bonaparte with disgust.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 579： First thoughts on annexing Luxembourg

    Hearing William I''s response, Jerome Bonaparte was immediately overjoyed, and he hurriedly gave his old father-in-law two nasty praises.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s praise made William I''s wrinkled face show a look of joy. No one didn''t like being flattered, especially being flattered by the current leader of the most powerful country in Europe.


    However, this joy only lasted for a while, and William I returned to his serious expression and asked Jerome Bonaparte how he would face the British Kingdom and the Austrian Empire once his plan was successful.


    After all, one of them was the chairman of the German Confederation, and the other was wary of the annexation of European territories by the French Empire.


    During the period of the Kingdom of Orleans, the Netherlands, which was full of desire to bathe the French king and became a part of the territory, was forced to become a country independently under the interference of European powers.


    Luxembourg is both a member of the German Confederation and a part of European territory, which is doomed to never get around these two countries.


    Whether the annexation of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg by the French Empire will cause a violent reaction from the British Kingdom and the Austrian Empire, and what impact will it have on the Netherlands and the French Empire, is a question that Jerome Bonaparte has to consider.


    William I knew his son-in-law in the Netherlands too well, and he would never sit and put himself in danger.


    "The German Confederation, especially the states of South Germany, please help me get in touch! As long as the vassal states of South Germany agree, then the Austrian Empire must have no reason to oppose it! The current Austrian Empire is asking us! Jerome Bonaparte paused and said confidently: "As for the Kingdom of Britain! As long as the Kingdom of Britain wants to continue fighting, they will also rely on us!"


    Despite what Jerome Bonaparte said, William I still had some doubts whether the Kingdom of Britain would really go according to Jerome Bonaparte''s ideas.


    "Father, please tell my Dutch brother-in-law, and he can sell it with confidence! If there is a problem, I will bear it all by myself!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to William I in a comprehensive manner. .


    Since Jerome Bonaparte has already planned for Luxembourg, he will never allow himself to face failure!


    "Okay then!" Looking at the confident Jerome Bonaparte in front of him, William I nodded and said, "Just be sure!"


    After a while, Mercury returned to Jerome Bonaparte and William I, and reported to him the placement of Franz Joseph and Princess Sissi.


    "I see! You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately praised Mocar.


    "This is what I should do!" Mercury responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Mercury sent William I back to his room.


    In the hall of the Tuileries Palace, only Jerome Bonaparte and the servants who came and went in the Tuileries Palace were left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, raised his head again. He pointed to one of the servants and said, "Come here!"


    The servant who was pointed by Jerome Bonaparte was startled for a few seconds, then came to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "You go immediately to the stable and prepare a carriage for me!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the servant an order in an unquestionable tone: "Remember to hurry!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The servant responded quickly, then turned and trotted away.


    About a few minutes later, Mocart came to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Before Mocar could speak, the servant who was called by Jerome Bonaparte to the stable came to Jerome Bonaparte panting heavily and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, the carriage Already prepared!"


    Mocart looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    "Dock d''Orsay!" Jerome Bonaparte said where he was about to go.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you go tomorrow! It''s so late, I''m afraid that in the middle..." Mercury was a little worried about the safety of Jerome Bonaparte,


    "No!" The resolute Jerome Bonaparte firmly rejected Mocar''s opinion.


    "Then I''ll accompany you there!" Mercury said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ok!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and agreed with Mocart to follow him. The master and servant entered the carriage one after the other.


    The dark carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Mocart set off, and soon hid in the darkness, leaving only the wind lamp waving back and forth at the rear of the carriage.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte and Mocart didn''t know yet. Franz Joseph, who lived in the Tuileries Palace, happened to see them clearly when they left the Tuileries Palace in a carriage.


    Standing by the window, watching the carriage gradually disappearing into the night, Franz Joseph''s face showed a hint of vigilance: "Where are they going?"


    Franz Joseph, who has been feeling inexplicably irritable since he entered France, feels like a puppet being led. Every word, every movement, and even every step of his are carefully controlled by his courtiers. As designed, this is simply an unbearable thing for a monarch who is accustomed to self-reliance in Austria. The paranoia caused by boredom has caused Franz Joseph to have a kind of "there are always bad people who want to harm me". psychology.


    The fact that Jerome Bonaparte and Mocard left the Tuileries Palace late at night aggravated Franz Joseph''s mentality. He began to pace back and forth in the room, thinking about where Jerome Bonaparte might go. Place.


    Are they going to negotiate peace with the Russian Empire? An absurd thought welled up in Joseph Franz''s mind.


    After a while, he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    After thinking twice, Franz Joseph decided to find Prince Metternich for answers.


    He quickly walked to the door, opened the door, and walked out of the room.


    The servant in charge of patrolling the corridor saw Joseph Franz standing in the corridor and said respectfully, "Your Majesty Franz, what are your orders!"


    Franz Joseph put on a dignified face and asked the servant, "Do you know where Prince Metternich''s room is?"


    The servant nodded and responded to Franz Joseph, "Please come with me!"


    Under the guidance of the servant, Franz Joseph came to a door made of fir wood.


    "His Excellency Prince Metternich is inside!" The servant responded respectfully to Metternich.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Franz Joseph nodded and thanked the servant.


    "It''s my honor to be able to guide you!" The servant who was thanked by Franz Joseph responded to Franz Joseph with an excited expression on his face.


    After the servant left, Franz Joseph gently knocked on the door.


    "Who?" An old but majestic voice came from inside the door.


    Hearing Prince Metternich''s voice, Franz Joseph''s restless heart finally had a trace of peace.


    "Advisor Metternich, it''s me, Franz Joseph!" Franz Joseph responded to the door.


    After half a minute, the door opened, and Prince Metternich appeared in front of Franz Joseph.


    "Your Majesty, please come in!" Metternich didn''t ask Franz Joseph''s intention, he directly extended his hand to invite Franz Joseph into the room.


    After Franz Joseph entered the room, Prince Metternich closed the door again, and the two of them sat on the sofa near the window.


    "What''s the matter with your Majesty''s late-night visit?" Prince Metternich, who was sitting on the sofa, asked Franz Joseph with a smile.


    Franz Joseph told Prince Metternich about what he saw just now, and then asked Metternich''s advisor, where did the French emperor go in the middle of the night?


    "Your Majesty, are you worried that the French Empire will be detrimental to the Austrian Empire?" Prince Metternich asked Franz Joseph to the point.


    "Consultant Metternich, I can''t help but worry about this!" Franz Joseph put on a bitter expression and replied to Metternich in a low voice, "When Bonaparte caused damage to the Empire last time, It has not been completely healed up to now (here refers to the national debt issued by the Austrian Empire during the Napoleonic Wars and has not been repaid to this day), our Austrian Empire cannot repeat the mistakes of the past Your Majesty, I would like to ask Do we still have a choice?" Metternich''s advisor asked back, "The Austrian Empire has already offended the Russian Empire, so should we offend the French Empire?"


    Facing Prince Metternich''s question, Franz Joseph fell silent.


    Indeed, it is impossible for the Austrian Empire to offend the French Empire after offending the Russian Empire.


    Annoying Bonaparte, the Austrian Empire may find it difficult to find allies.


    "If the French Empire and the Russian Empire conclude a peace treaty, what will happen to the Austrian Empire!" Franz Joseph also raised his own concerns.


    "Your Majesty, sooner or later, the French Empire and the Russian Empire will conclude a peace treaty!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph with a firm tone: "Because the French Empire is unable to conquer the Russian Empire, they can only keep cutting the branches of the Russian Empire. Do it so that the Russian Empire cannot interfere in Europe for a while!"


    "Then the situation of the Austrian Empire..." Franz Joseph said worriedly to Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, as long as the Empire cannot sit back and watch the Russian Empire penetrate into the Balkans, then we will inevitably have a conflict with the Russian Empire!" Prince Metternich said bitterly to Franz Joseph: "So now the Empire needs France, and It''s not that France needs an empire!"


    ?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 580： Capital appreciation and Austrian industry

    "Hey! When did the empire become what it is now!"


    Franz Joseph sighed at the predicament faced by the Austrian Empire. In his heart, he even complained about his grandfather (Emperor Franz), who had been out of date for more than ten years.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s repeated mistakes in judgment, the Austrian Empire would not have been reduced to this point.


    However, after complaining, Franz Joseph still knew what to say and what not to say.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why the empire has become what it is now is because of me!" Prince Metternich took all the mistakes on himself, "It''s all because of our original strategic mistakes that led to the current situation. Facing the current situation!"


    "Advisor Metternich, it''s not your fault!" Franz Joseph quickly comforted Prince Metternich: "You have done a great job!"


    In fact, as Franz Joseph said, Austria was able to maintain the decency of the victorious country of the Vienna Conference thanks to Prince Metternich.


    Although the Austrian Empire at that time had the third largest land in Europe, its troops were even inferior to that of the Kingdom of Bavaria, with only about 50,000 people.


    With a force of more than 50,000 people in his hands, Prince Metternich won the land that did not match their contribution.


    Although these lands became a burden on the Austrian Empire after 1848, from the perspective of the time, the Austrian Empire was simply a winner.


    As for the Kingdom of Prussia, which established the victory of the Battle of Waterloo, in addition to annexing most of the territory of Saxony, the Rhineland that Metternich forced into his arms is simply a negative asset.


    It��s just that history is always full of drama. The once negative assets have become the industrial heart. The once richest and best ruled region in Italy has now become the most turbulent region of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt!" Prince Metternich persuaded Joseph Franz bitterly: "Please don''t be against the French Empire! Because the Austrian Empire not only needs the support of the French Empire in the military field, we It also needs the support of the French Empire in the economic field!"


    "Economic field?" Franz Joseph repeated twice.


    "That''s right!" Prince Metternich nodded and explained to Franz Joseph in the most straightforward words: "Your Majesty, on the way from Strasbourg to Paris, you should have seen France and Austria. What a difference there is!"


    "Ok!"


    Although Franz Joseph was reluctant to admit that the French Empire was superior to the Austrian Empire in all aspects, he still admitted the gap to Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, do you know why France and Britain are developing so rapidly?" Prince Metternich asked in return.


    "Because of the commercial development of France?" Franz Joseph responded tentatively.


    "This is only one aspect of it!" Prince Metternich nodded with relief: "When I was in the Kingdom of Great Britain, I had a review with Russell and Palmerston of the Kingdom of Great Britain, and they told me why the Kingdom of Great Britain would The most important factor for such rapid development is industrialization!"


    "What is industrialization?" Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich.


    Although it is said that the pace of industrialization in Europe is progressing steadily, the only countries that can really understand industrialization are Britain and France. For Joseph Franz, the concept of industrialization is still vague.


    "Industrialization means a process of capital appreciation led by large-scale mechanical production!" Metternich explained his understanding of industrialization to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph frowned, and then nodded in understanding.


    "If the Austrian Empire wants to become an industrialized country like Britain and France, it must vigorously develop factories, improve the efficiency of steam engines, and improve the country''s transportation... This requires sufficient manpower, sufficient resources, a unified market, and a number of Technology in billions of capital and cash!" Metternich explained to Franz Joseph: "Our Austrian Empire does not lack human resources, resources, and markets. What we lack is capital and technology! These two are The two countries of Britain and France are monopolized, which means that if we want to develop rapidly, we cannot do without the support of the two countries of Britain and France.��


    "Is France really willing to help us?" Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, our son Richard told me that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte is very willing to provide some help to the Austrian Empire!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph with a relieved smile on his face. : "Richard also told me that during his tenure in Paris, he also knew a large number of industrialists who were very willing to run for the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire!"


    "Richard?" Franz Joseph muttered softly, and then added, "I didn''t expect that his connections in Paris would be so wide!"


    "It''s all because of you!" Prince Metternich replied to Franz Joseph complimentably.


    "Because of me?" Franz Joseph looked at Prince Metternich with some surprise.


    "Many industrialists are willing to invest in the Austrian Empire because they admire your vigorous style!"


    ����


    Just when Prince Metternich was trying to persuade Franz Joseph to hug the thigh of the French Empire, Jerome Bonaparte and Mocart also came to the Orsay Pier.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he had a face-to-face with the Secretary of State of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Your Majesty!" After seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival, the Secretary of State hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked the Secretary of State if Minister de Ruiz was still in office.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Ruiz is still in the office!" The Secretary of State immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Take me to see him immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Secretary of State took Jerome Bonaparte to the minister''s office and pushed open the door.


    After hearing the movement from the door of the room, De Ruiz, who was working with candles, raised his head and found Jerome Bonaparte standing at the door of the room.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here!" De Ruiz said as he got up and walked in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Ruiz in a joking tone.


    "Of course not!" De Ruiz, who came to Jerome Bonaparte, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, and then invited Jerome Bonaparte to sit on the sofa beside him: "If you If there is anything important, you can send someone to inform me! I will rush to the Tuileries Palace as quickly as possible, so why bother you to come here in person!"


    "The current Tuileries Palace is not a place to talk! If it''s not good, our guest who came from afar thinks we are doing some conspiracy behind his back!" Bonaparte had something to say about De Luiz.


    "Your Majesty, are you talking about His Majesty Franz Joseph?" De Ruiz replied.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, "The Austrian Empire is the most important strategic partner of the Empire in the future! Forget it, let''s not talk about it! I came to you today not for the Austrian Empire. , but the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!"


    "The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg?" De Ruiz showed a puzzled expression. The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg seemed to have no connection with the French Empire.


    "I''m going to buy the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg from my brother-in-law, the King of the Netherlands, but I''m afraid of the British kingdom''s opposition!" Jerome Bonaparte said bluntly to De Ruiz.


    De Ruiz looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a bewildered expression. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    Looking at De Ruiz with a blank face, Jerome Bonaparte explained to De Ruiz the ins and outs of purchasing the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    The purchase of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg began after Augusta returned to Paris from the Kingdom of W��rttemberg. At that time, Queen Augusta not only brought the Mauch family, but also in a small chat, to Jerome Bona. Ba revealed that the king of the Netherlands, the brother-in-law of Jerome Bonaparte, wants to sell the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to his old father-in-law William I There is a saying that the speaker has no intention, the listener intentionally.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately thought of the crisis of the Duchy of Luxembourg in history (1869). The King of the Netherlands at that time also wanted to sell the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to Napoleon III. Who knew that a Bismarck was killed halfway, and the This transaction was completely shaken out. As a result, the French Empire was under pressure from Prussia, Russia, and Britain, and was forced to give up the redemption of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    He immediately realized that this was an opportunity for France to expand its territory, so Jerome Bonaparte, without anyone''s notice, sent his most powerful confidant, Persini, to W��rttemberg in secret. The kingdom discussed with the old father-in-law.


    Persini lived up to Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations and established contact with the old father-in-law, and then directly maintained contact with his brother-in-law William III of the Netherlands through the old father-in-law.


    Jerome Bonaparte and William III discussed with the old father-in-law of the same country for half a year, and it is only now that a preliminary consensus has been reached.


    "My brother-in-law is very timid. He wants to buy the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg at a good price, but he is afraid of Britain and the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte explained the ins and outs to De Luis, and then explained The character of William III: "So I told him through the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, let him relax! All the consequences are left to France to bear!"


    ?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 581： Prying the "crowbar" of Luxembourg

    "So I told him through my father-in-law to let him relax! All the consequences will be borne by the French Empire!"


    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, De Ruiz fell into contemplation. He was weighing the pros and cons of annexing the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to France, as well as the situations that France might encounter in the process of annexation.


    After a while, De Luis asked, "Your Majesty, in what form are you going to rule the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Besides direct annexation, is there any other way to rule this place?"


    "Of course!" De Luis nodded with a sly smile and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me! In the current diplomatic environment, the reckless annexation of the territory of an independent and sovereign European country has a real impact. It''s too bad! If you don''t make trouble, the French Empire may once again face the situation that your uncle, Emperor Napoleon, faced!"


    De Ruiz''s words reminded Jerome Bonaparte of the "old story" of the annexation of Savoy by the French Empire during the Italian War.


    At that time, his cousin sent 200,000 troops to help the Kingdom of Sardinia solve the rule of the Austrian Empire in the Italian region, and when he sought his own spoils of war, Savoy and Nice, the French Empire immediately suffered from everyone including Alexander II. The hostility of European countries, the diplomacy of the French Empire fell into a stage of isolation and helplessness for a time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the countries did not have any plans for a large-scale war in the 1860s, and the Apennine Peninsula itself was a back door to Central Europe, so it did not receive much attention from the foreign powers, then it would be difficult for the French Empire to annex successfully.


    Nowadays, the annexation of Luxembourg by the French Empire is like kicking the main gate of Central Europe. It is difficult to make the German region unresponsive.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly felt that he and his old father-in-law would annex the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg too simply!


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Jerome Bonaparte responded sincerely to De Ruiz.


    "Your Majesty, since we can''t use the French Empire to directly rule the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, why don''t we let the Bonaparte family rule it!" De Ruiz responded slowly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You mean to choose a Bonaparte and let him rule in Luxembourg?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of resistance. He didn''t want to make the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, which he won after busywork, become someone else''s ''s wedding dress.


    Do you still want to rule a country just with the treasures of the Bonaparte family? I think it''s enough for them to rule a small town!


    Jerome Bonaparte can be said to be full of malice towards his aristocratic relatives.


    De Ruiz saw Jerome Bonaparte''s reluctance, and he hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the Bonaparte people I''m talking about are not the current Bonaparte. Princes, but the future crown prince!"


    After listening to De Luiz''s words, Jerome Bonaparte''s face returned to a smile, and he understood what De Luiz meant: "You mean the union?"


    "That''s right!" De Luiz nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, after you take over the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, you can declare that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will become the Grand Duke of Luxembourg! After a hundred years, When His Royal Highness the Crown Prince inherits the throne, the French Empire can justifiably become the territory of the Empire!"


    In fact, De Luiz still didn''t say the last sentence, that is, if the crown prince could not maintain his rule in Paris, then the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg would become a private plot of the Bonaparte family.


    However, it is better not to say these words in the presence of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is indeed a solution!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, he also realized that it was better to annex the alliance than to directly annex it.


    For France, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg embedded in the German Confederation is the most perfect excuse for intervention, which is very similar to the repeated application of the Russian Federation to join NATO in later generations.


    For the Bonaparte family, the existence of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg can indirectly help the Bonaparte family.


    If the Bonaparte family is really unable to maintain their rule in France, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is the best place for them.


    The enthusiasm of the people of Paris for the revolution made every ruler of Paris feel afraid.


    Even Jerome Bonaparte himself is not sure whether the Bonaparte family''s rule over the French Empire can be maintained until he completely shuts his eyes.


    Historically, Napoleon III established his reign in France for only twenty-two years.


    "But even in the form of union, we still have to consider the ideas of the Kingdom of Great Britain and Germany!" De Luis continued.


    "The German side doesn''t need to worry too much. As long as Prussia and Austria are not united, we don''t need to be afraid at all!" Jerome Bonaparte expressed his thoughts to De Luis: "And I am also planning to conduct more in-depth cooperation with the Austrian Empire. I believe that for the sake of money, those Austrians will not take that for us!


    As for South Germany, my father-in-law will help us mediate!


    As for the Kingdom of Great Britain, the only thing I can think of is to use the ongoing Crimean War to force the Kingdom of Great Britain to admit the established facts! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s thoughts, De Ruiz said euphemistically that the vassals of South Germany might have to agree to France''s opinion because of the force of the French Empire, but the Kingdom of Britain might find it difficult to obey.


    "Then what shall we do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    De Ruiz pondered for a moment, then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, just a few days ago, I received a letter from the French Counselor in Egypt, and I wanted to give it to you in a few days. !"


    While talking, De Ruiz walked to the desk and took out a letter from the French counselor in Egypt.


    "Luiz, we are talking about the Principality of Luxembourg, why did you suddenly go to Egypt!" Jerome Bonaparte said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Your Majesty, please be sure to read this!" De Ruiz handed the letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the mysterious foreign minister in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte opened the envelope and checked the contents of the letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is, a man named Mohammed Said hopes that the French Empire can help them seize the governorship of the current Egyptian governor Abbas. When he succeeds the governor, he will immediately overthrow Abbas. policy to become France''s most loyal "partner" (lacking dog)


    By the way, although Egypt is still nominally a territory of the Ottoman Empire, the Ottoman Empire has completely lost its jurisdiction over Egypt and the right to appoint and remove governors.


    At present, the internal affairs of Egypt are managed by the grandson of Muhammad Ali, that is, Governor Abbas.


    The Governor Abbas was a typical pro-Turkish and British faction. During his reign, the capital of the French Empire in Egypt could not be said to be smooth, but it could also be said to be struggling.


    Said is the uncle of Abbas, and he is also one of the heirs of Egypt. Now Said is being imprisoned by Abbas.


    It can be said that he is a waste prince!


    ����


    After J��r?me Bonaparte read the letter, he put down the envelope, got up and paced back and forth twice, and said to De Ruiz in a serious tone, "Is the news true?"


    "Your Majesty, I can guarantee that the news is 100% true!" De Ruiz assured Jerome Bonaparte with an oath.


    "Syed...Syed..." After listening to De Ruiz''s words, Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice, and kept searching for the information of Syed in the letter in his mind.


    I remember that there seemed to be an assassination in the history of Egypt, and then the governor died. Could it be this? Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but regret why he didn''t read it carefully, and now he has to judge from the limited information sources.


    "Luiz, what does your foreign ministry say about the son of Muhammad Ali?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luiz.


    De Ruiz introduced Syed to Jerome Bonaparte about his life and experience, including being educated in Germany since he was a child, and then studying in France.


    "According to the news from the counselor This Said has a strong liberal ideology, and is also a person close to us! If he serves as the governor of Egypt, the interests of the empire in Egypt You can be guaranteed!" De Ruiz responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, do you agree to do something against Abbas?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Ruiz in a cold tone.


    "That''s right!" De Ruiz nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "As long as the Empire can help Said win the governor of Egypt, then Said will definitely repay the empire!


    The status of the British Kingdom in Egypt will also be impacted! "


    "You''re trying to leverage the Principality of Luxembourg through Egypt!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood De Luiz''s strategy.


    No one knows better than him the impact of the Suez Canal on the Kingdom of Britain.


    As long as France influences Egypt, then he can force the British kingdom to retreat in certain places through the Suez Canal.


    After all, the Kingdom of Great Britain is not willing to offend an army power and a navy inferior to death.


    Just like the British kingdom took Cyprus and then turned to support the French Republic''s occupation of Morocco.


    The current French Empire is stronger than the future Third Republic, and Britain''s concessions are bound to be greater than before.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 582： Instigate Egypt

    De Ruiz nodded and explained to Jerome Bonaparte eloquently: "Yes! Your Majesty! If the Empire has obtained the leasehold rights of its own attached land/buildings in the Suez Canal in Egypt , I think the Kingdom of Britain should default to the transaction between the Empire and the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    As long as the Kingdom of Britain is settled, the problem of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg can be solved easily! "


    After listening to De Ruiz''s point of view, Jerome Bonaparte nodded lightly, and then hinted reservedly: "Minister Ruiz, please don''t forget! We were in Egypt with the British Kingdom a few years ago. Agreed in terms of!"


    The so-called agreement in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth refers to the fact that Wallevsky was appointed by Jerome Bonaparte to the Kingdom of Britain, and he negotiated with Palmerston, who was still serving as the foreign minister of the Kingdom of Britain at the time. The actions of the Russian Empire.


    At that time, Wallevsky not only talked with Palmerston about the Russian Empire, but also reached an "understanding" on Egypt, Niger, Nigeria and other issues. (see previous chapter for details)


    It was also after Wallevsky''s mission to the Kingdom of Great Britain that the official level of the Kingdom of Britain (especially the navy) was slightly less hostile to France.


    It''s only been a few years since Jerome Bonaparte was about to overturn the original agreement.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte does not mean that the agreement must be obeyed. For a pragmatist like him, there is no treaty that cannot be broken.


    After all, the greatest virtue of a monarch is not to keep his promises.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext is that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs led by Jean de Ruiz used the power of the people to attack Abbas without the official presence of the French Empire. Such Said can be logical. succession to the position of Governor.


    At that time, even if the British Kingdom knew that Abbas was related to the French Empire, they would also have to swallow the bitter fruit alone because there was no evidence to prove it.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" De Luis naturally understood his subtext, and he hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "I promise that this time against Abbas, there will be no single incident. An official of the French Empire!"


    "What are you going to do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Ruiz curiously. He wanted to hear what the resourceful ambassador could do.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if you still remember Mr. Ferdinand de Lesseps!" De Ruiz asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ferdinand de Lesseps?" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a while, then lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "Let me think about it! This name sounds familiar!"


    De Ruiz, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, waited quietly for Jerome Bonaparte. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head again to face De Ruiz Said: "I remember, I remember he was not the previous consul in Egypt?"


    The reason why Jerome Bonaparte remembers him is because of a letter written to him by the former Lyceps, and a cheque attached to the letter.


    In the letter, Lesseps said that his father, Mathieu de Lesseps, was a diplomat in Napoleon''s expedition to Egypt. After the withdrawal of the French army, he followed the order of Emperor Napoleon to become a consul in Egypt. Hardcore Bonapartist.


    Lesseps himself became a Bonapartist under the influence of his father, and he has been waiting for Napoleon''s return...


    Although Lesseps at the time tried to explain how he lived under the Bourbons and Orleans, J��r?me Bonaparte was convinced that Lesseps was just a traditional speculator.


    What''s more important is that the time when Lesseps speculated was not when Jerome Bonaparte had just assumed the presidency, but after he defeated Changarnier and completely won half of the French regime.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s camp, the first-class heroes are those who have always stood firmly with Bonaparte, such as Pessini, Morcal, Taylor, and Rouet, or those who have always stood firm with Bonaparte, or who are like Rich Bankers and industrialists like De, Magnet, and Dick, and the second-class heroes are those who helped Jerome Bonaparte complete the coup d''��tat like Saint Arnault, Conrobert, and Niel (because the Roma Bonaparte was wary of bayonets, so they tended to be second in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind). The third credit is the support of Bonaparte in Parliament. And the last-class heroes are those who joined the last, and there are too many such people.


    So J��r?me Bonaparte chose to accept the cheque from Lesseps and encouraged him!


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lesseps has resigned from all his posts in the French Foreign Office to become a speculator in Egypt!" De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go to the sea to do business!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin and asked, "Are you going to use him to do this?"


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lesseps used to be the equestrian teacher of Governor Muhammad Ali, so he is still a small influence in Egypt!" De Ruiz responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Since he is inextricably linked with Egypt, how could he be willing to kill Abbas?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    De Ruiz explained to J��r?me Bonaparte that since 1852, when Lyceps went to sea to do business, he had run into obstacles everywhere, and the Suez Canal development plan that he finally wrote down was rejected by Abbas and the Ottoman Empire. The government didn''t even look at it, so Lesseps decided that Abbas'' presence would affect his plans.


    Lycypus has been looking for an opportunity to make his Suez Canal plan come true, so he quietly bought the guards around Abbas, hoping to one day kill Abbas.


    After listening to De Ruiz''s description, Jerome Bonaparte unconsciously had the image of a cold-faced hero in his mind.


    "Mr. Lesseps is really bold!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a smile, and he tapped the table lightly to set the tone: "However, we need such a bold guy! You go and tell Mr. Lesseps that if he really has the ability to assassinate Abbas, the Empire doesn''t mind helping him!


    Even if his assassination fails, the Empire will help him deal with the aftermath, but he has to promise me that the assassination will not have anything to do with the French Empire!


    Once it is discovered that the Empire is involved in the assassination, then the consequences will be borne by him alone! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Luiz responded quickly.


    "Of course, in return, the imperial government will buy his shares at a price of 300 francs per share after he has won the right to widen the Suez Canal!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Ruiz.


    De Ruiz nodded, and indicated to Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely bring Jerome Bonaparte''s words to Lyseps.


    "It''s just that the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg has affected so many countries!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed with emotion.


    If it weren''t for the fact that France itself was not strong enough to single out the whole of Europe, Jerome Bonaparte would not have chosen to use the method of exchanging interests to leverage European diplomacy.


    "Your Majesty, the German region has been like this since ancient times!" De Ruiz shrugged and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Now I''m a little envious of my uncle! If he were here, why would it be so complicated!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed: "Now is not the era when a country singles out the whole of Europe, a powerful country. Only cooperation with powerful countries can achieve a win-win situation!"


    De Ruiz also nodded in agreement with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte gave De Ruiz some encouragement, and asked De Ruiz to take a good rest.


    With De Ruiz''s farewell, Jerome Bonaparte and Mochar once again got into the carriage from which they came, and the carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte gradually disappeared into the night.


    ��


    June 23, 1854, 8 a.m.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was awakened from his sleep, yawned and rubbed his sleepy eyes, and murmured, "What time is it?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s already eight o''clock! If you don''t get up again, you will miss the train between Queen Victoria and Prince Albert!" Queen Augusta, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte''s bed, held out a The swollen belly said to Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately thought that Queen Victoria and Prince Albert were coming over today, and he hurriedly put his clothes on.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much!" Looking at the flustered Jerome Bonaparte Augusta, he said again: "Have you forgotten! Victoria and Albert arrived at 11 o''clock. !"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had not woken up completely, stopped dressing, then lay down again and said lazily, "Then I''ll sleep for a while!"


    Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte dumbfoundedly: "Your Majesty, Emperor Franz Joseph and Prince Metternich are going to the restaurant for dinner!"


    "Fuck!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Are they iron men?"


    Jerome Bonaparte still remembered that he returned to the Tuileries Palace at 3:30 in the morning, when the lights in Joseph Franz''s room had not gone out.


    This means that Joseph Franz slept for four and a half hours at most.


    "I don''t know about that!" Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a playful tone: "But at least some are much more diligent than some people!"


    "Okay! I get it!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 583： "Instructions" in the restaurant

    Under the urging of Queen Augusta, Jerome Bonaparte reluctantly put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    After a simple wash, Jerome Bonaparte took Queen Augusta by the hand and led the servants to the dining room.


    At this time, Franz Joseph, Princess Elizabeth and Prince Metternich in the restaurant were finishing the work. The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte and his wife made the three people in the restaurant put down their knives and forks and stood up at the same time.


    "You don''t have to get up!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said with a kind smile: "There are not so many rules in the Tuileries Palace! You can treat this as your own home!"


    Franz Joseph and the others sat down again, as did Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat beside Franz Joseph, and Augusta sat beside Queen Elizabeth.


    After a while, the head of the palace, Mocal, put Jerome Bonaparte''s breakfast on a tray and placed it in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta, a small sandwich, two eggs and a glass of milk.


    "Your Majesty, why do you only eat this?" Elizabeth asked in a puzzled way, sitting next to Augusta.


    "Sissi, these foods are enough!" Queen Augusta smiled and replied to Elizabeth: "There are still many people in the world who can''t even eat this!"


    "How could anyone not even eat this?" Elizabeth couldn''t help but say.


    "Silly girl, does everyone live in a carefree environment like you?" Queen Augusta responded affectionately to Elizabeth.


    "Actually, it''s normal for Sissi to have such thoughts! This is the gap caused by cognition, Augusta, don''t forget what you said when you first followed me to the orphanage! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Augusta in an easy-going tone.


    Thinking of her stupid and breathable remarks, Augusta''s face flushed slightly, and she whispered angrily: "Your Majesty, don''t talk about the past!"


    Looking at the couple who were openly flirting in front of her, Elizabeth''s face showed a touch of envy. Will she and Franz Joseph do the same to them in the future?


    Elizabeth carefully glanced at Franz Joseph who was sitting opposite him, and found that Franz Joseph had a serious expression and seemed to be thinking about something!


    "In fact, people living at the top of society can only know the current state through limited information! Whether it is the newspapers issued or the government''s work reports, real data will never be recorded! They will only choose to report the good side to the upper levels. , and the bad side is hidden." After taking a bite of the sandwich, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Franz Joseph beside him: "There are still many people in this world who still Not out of the food and clothing line! Take Paris for example... Sissi, what kind of city Paris is in your eyes!"


    "Ah!" Princess Sissi pondered for a moment, and then Jerome Bonaparte responded carefully: "Your Majesty, I think Paris is a beautiful and hard-working city, which is very important to France and the world. It''s a huge fortune!"


    "Sissi, thank you for your compliment to Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Princess Sissi: "Paris is, as you say, a beautiful and industrious city, but behind this beauty and industriousness But it is a city supported by more than 100,000, hundreds of thousands of sans-culottes. They are like worker bees in a hive, working tirelessly in this huge hive to produce high-quality honey for our enjoyment.


    These people are both the pillars of Paris and the silent majority! They can be seen everywhere, but they can be forgotten at any time.


    However, it is these people who have built the whole of Paris, and the salary they get can only make them struggle on the line of food and clothing.


    In Paris, nearly 70% of the workers cannot get enough food to support their lives, and bread hard enough to fill a wooden stick has become what they rely on to support their lives.


    Just a little turmoil can drive them into extreme poverty, and poverty will undoubtedly lead to large-scale turmoil!


    Those sans-culottes who can''t survive don''t care whether you are a king or an emperor, they will put their lives at stake to overthrow all those high above! "


    "God! It''s so scary!" Elizabeth responded with a trembling voice.


    At this time, Franz Joseph''s face also showed a look of fear, and the great revolution a few years ago still appeared in his mind.


    "Is it scary?" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled, then nodded and said, "For us, sans-culottes are indeed a terrifying force, but this force is not impeccable! There is no simpler way than a massacre! All you need to do is to slaughter all the people who want to resist! We have used this method many times since the era of kingship!"


    Elizabeth was even more afraid, and Franz Joseph somewhat agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s statement.


    "However, this method is only a way to treat the symptoms and not the root cause! Killing the rebels will not solve the problem! On the contrary, some people will spontaneously unite to fight against each other, especially now that we are going through a change!" Rom Bonaparte changed his words and gradually brought the topic to the industrialized system: "In an industrial revolution, the old agricultural production system will gradually disintegrate with the development of industrialization! Ancient aristocrats who do not adapt to the new system , will also gradually decline in this shock, or even die!"


    "Impossible!" Franz Joseph shouted out of fear. With conservative thinking, he couldn''t accept Jerome Bonaparte''s point of view!


    "Franz, why do you think this is impossible?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph in sharp words.


    "Because...because..." Franz Joseph racked his brains and couldn''t answer.


    "Your Majesty, can you answer this question too?" Prince Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Metternich.


    "Because the nobles have more wealth than ordinary people! If times really want to change, they will develop faster than ordinary people!" Prince Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Metternich, investment is not land management! Pioneers can indeed avoid some detours, but how can you guarantee that your investment must be correct!" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, "It only takes a Crisis can turn the savings of countless nobles into bubbles! How many nobles who only have ancient surnames but have no wealth matching their surnames are truly convinced!


    During the Great Revolution, how many nobles who fled to other countries re-emerged with their surnames! "


    Hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s words, Metternich was speechless. He recalled the difficulties his family faced after the property in the Netherlands was confiscated by the French Revolutionary Army.


    "The bourgeoisie spawned by industrialization will slowly destroy the entire aristocratic system with its abundant financial resources, and then replace it!" Jerome Bonaparte exposed a cruel reality to Franz Joseph.


    If it wasn''t for him, Franz Joseph would only understand after suffering decades of beatings.


    "Your Majesty, is there nothing to stop it?" Elizabeth asked Franz Joseph with a pale face.


    "It''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to them with a long sigh: "No force can stop its birth, because it is not something that can be seen and touched, and it is a trend. Some countries are undergoing change, some have already completed it. If you resist this change, you will be the victim of the first-mover countries!��


    Everyone except Elizabeth knew that when Jerome Bonaparte spoke of the first mover, he meant Britain and France.


    And the gap between the industrialized countries and the agricultural countries is vividly reflected in this Crimean War!


    "The nobles will struggle in this wave of change, but no matter how much they struggle, only a small number of nobles will survive! The vast majority of nobles will be drowned, of course, UU Reading this The process will take decades!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph: "During this period, those nobles with noble surnames will still be active on the political stage and become the leaders of the times. It''s trendy, but for the overall environment, the nobles are no longer capable of completely ruling the country! They must learn to share power with some people, just like your Austrian Empire did with the Baron Rothschild! There will be more and more in the future The people who came forward, took the place of the nobles and weakened the influence of the nobles!"


    Since Astam Rothschild was canonized as a baron by Emperor Franz, the influence of the Rothschild family in the Austrian Empire has been increasing day by day, which has a great impact on the entire Austrian economy.


    "Mr. Rothschild is already a baron of the Empire!" Franz Joseph retorted.


    "This is just a disguise for his convenience! The Rothschild family''s loyalty to Austria is probably not comparable to those of the ancient nobles!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph remained silent. Jerome Bonaparte was right. The Rothschild family''s loyalty to the empire was limited to their apparent loyalty!


    "Franz, an era called industrialization has arrived. Those who are unwilling to embrace industrialization will inevitably be abandoned by the era! Even the oldest empires will only be crushed if they cannot conform to the wheels!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 584： Rich first, then rich

    "An era called industrialization has arrived, and those who are unwilling to conform to the times will be crushed by the times!"


    Franz Joseph, who left the restaurant, still echoed what Jerome Bonaparte said in the restaurant. Although he was still a little confused, he was still able to use the words of Jerome Bonaparte. I felt a rush of wind and rain.


    What should I do if the Austrian Empire really faces the dilemma that Jerome Bonaparte said?


    Franz Joseph unconsciously brought himself into the world that Jerome Bonaparte called the disappearance of the aristocracy. He found that he had no way to change at all, and a sense of powerlessness poured into Franz Joseph''s. mind.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" When Prince Metternich''s voice reached Franz Joseph''s ears, Franz Joseph, who had come to his senses, found himself at the end of the corridor.


    "Mr. Metternich, I..." Franz Joseph turned around, he wanted to say something to Prince Metternich, but in the end he just opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Your Majesty, are you still worried about His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte''s "theory of extinction of aristocracy"?" Prince Metternich saw Franz Joseph''s worry at a glance.


    Franz Joseph hesitated for a moment, then nodded and acknowledged Prince Metternich''s guess.


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, you don''t need to worry so much! Some things will come! We can''t worry about the future all day long!" Prince Metternich comforted Franz Joseph and said: " Besides, what His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte said is not necessarily correct!"


    Hearing Prince Metternich''s words of relief, Franz Joseph barely felt a trace of comfort in his heart. He nodded and replied to Prince Metternich, "You are right!"


    "However, I think His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte said something right!" Metternich then responded to Franz Joseph.


    "Which sentence?" Franz Joseph asked curiously.


    "The industrialized first-mover countries have completed the transformation. If the Austrian Empire does not catch up, we may become the victims of the first-mover countries!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph.


    "But will excessive development speed up the demise of the nobility!" Franz Joseph was still worried about the demise of the nobility system.


    "Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich couldn''t help but sternly said, "If the Austrian Empire does not even exist, then how can the nobles who are attached to the soil of the Empire continue to survive!"


    Franz Joseph immediately realized that he had put the cart before the horse because he was overly worried about the extinction of the aristocratic system.


    The nobility is indeed the key to maintaining the empire, but the nobility is not the whole of the empire.


    The destruction of the empire will inevitably lead to the demise of the nobility, but the demise of the nobility does not necessarily lead to the destruction of the empire.


    If you are blindly worried that industrialization will lead to the demise of the nobles and are unwilling to develop, then the empire will probably perish under the influence of external forces.


    After all, even if the Austrian Empire is friendly with the French Empire, it still has two enemies, the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia.


    If the Austrian Empire had to rely on the French Empire for everything, then the independence of the Austrian Empire would gradually disappear.


    If the Austrian Empire wanted to maintain its independent and self-reliant status in the system constructed by France (although this status was relative), it had to have strength that matched its status.


    Even if the Austrian Empire cannot defeat the Russian Empire, at least the Austrian Empire cannot have the ability to defeat the Kingdom of Prussia alone!


    "The problem of the industrialization of the empire, you have to worry about it!" Franz Joseph said to Prince Metternich.


    In the entire Austrian Empire, the only person who really understands the concept of industrialization is this Prince Metternich, so Franz Joseph had to choose to reuse Prince Metternich.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich, who was instructed by Franz Joseph, responded to Franz Joseph in a sonorous tone.


    There was a hunch telling him that as long as he could do this well, he would be able to get rid of the title of advisor and be reactivated.


    So, Prince Metternich assured Franz Joseph that he would use this time in Paris to sort out a path for the Austrian Empire that belonged to the Austrian Empire.


    However, Prince Metternich also hopes that his son, Richard Metternich, can help him write together, because Richard Metternich not only stayed with him in Belgium and Britain, but also has a deep understanding of France. Research.


    Facing Prince Metternich''s request to push his son out, Franz Joseph did not object.


    If Richard Metternich is a good candidate, of course Franz Joseph would not mind letting him hold the post of Prime Minister.


    For Franz Joseph, it doesn''t matter who is the prime minister, but who can make the Austrian Empire stronger.


    Thinking back to when Prince Felix Schwarzenberg was in power, he didn''t satisfy all Felix Schwarzenberg''s conditions as much as possible!


    "Mr. Metternich, I''m looking forward to your official document!" Franz Joseph responded to Prince Metternich, and then went straight back to his room.


    Prince Metternich, who watched Franz Joseph leave, immediately found Mocar, the head of the palace, and asked Mocar if he could call his son Richard Metternich to the Tuileries Palace.


    "Your Majesty, if it''s someone else''s word, I might consider it!" Mokar said to Prince Metternich: "But if it''s Mr. Richard Metternich, then there''s nothing wrong!"


    "My son is very popular at the Tuileries Palace?" Prince Metternich asked Mokar curiously.


    "Your Majesty is a person who likes to be a teacher!" Mokar lowered his voice and said Richard Metternich: "I once heard him say that two of the students he taught were the crown prince of the Kingdom of Two Sicilies and the other It''s your son!"


    "We are deeply honored to be valued by His Majesty!" Prince Metternich said in a complimenting tone.


    "Okay! You must never tell anyone these words!" Mokar said to Metternich, "If His Majesty finds out, I will be guilty of a great sin!"


    "Definitely! Certainly!" Prince Metternich nodded.


    Prince Metternich, who had parted with Mokar, returned to his room and waited for Richard Metternich to arrive. After about half an hour, Richard Metternich pushed the door open.


    "Father, did you call me?" Richard Metternich, who entered the room, asked Prince Metternich in a submissive tone.


    "You''ve grown up!" Looking at the son in front of him, Prince Metternich recalled how happy Richard Metternich was when he was still in his infancy. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. Five years later, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Richard Metternich also nodded, and then asked why Prince Metternich called him here.


    Prince Metternich told Richard Metternich that he asked Richard Metternich to come and say that he wanted Richard to assist him in formulating the road to industrialization of the empire.


    "Father, if the empire wants to complete its industrialization, I am afraid it will need a lot of money!" Richard Metternich said to Prince Metternich: "This money is not something that millions, or even tens of millions of florens, can accomplish! It requires a long-term investment of hundreds of millions, or even billions of florences, to develop!


    As far as I know, France has invested no less than 1.5 billion francs in railways alone, and their bonds are almost financing the whole of Europe! Financing in other fields can be said to be only a lot more! "


    When Prince Metternich heard about the funds for the industrialization of France, he also doubled the number of industrialization in his mind.


    "I know that the power of the Austrian Empire alone cannot accomplish this great feat, so I plan to invite France to help the Austrian Empire industrialize!" Prince Metternich responded to Richard Metternich: "The French Empire has second only to the Kingdom of Great Britain in financial resources, and with his help our path will be much easier."


    "If His Majesty is really willing to let the French Empire finance, that would be great!" Richard Metternich told Prince Metternich, talking to Jerome Bonaparte when he was at the train station financing issues.


    However, Richard Metternich did not tell Prince Metternich about Hungary.


    "If it''s just financing, then the Austrian Empire needs to bear a lot of interest!" Prince Metternich frowned and said to Richard Metternich: "Can you attract some companies and let them Open a branch in the Austrian Empire. The Austrian Empire can give lower prices than French workers!"


    If Jerome Bonaparte was also in this room, he would have been surprised by Prince Metternich''s "shocking" words.


    Because Prince Metternich''s thinking has completely "detached" from this era, he uses cheap labor to attract foreign companies to invest, so as to achieve the goal of the first pot of gold.


    This is exactly the idea of ??industrial transfer in the 20th century. Developed countries transferred some low-value-added industries to the third world to reduce costs, and then used the costs earned abroad to buy off the domestic proletariat, making the proletariat internal differentiation.


    "This is indeed a good idea!" Richard Metternich also nodded.


    Even a group like the French workers who work all day has the highest salaries in Europe.


    The factory in the British Kingdom next door is called a three-year change of people. The factory in France is tired, but at least it does not consume as fast as in Britain!


    If the workers of the Austrian Empire are really lower than that of France, then many entrepreneurs can be attracted to invest in Austria!


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 585： Industrial Nationalization and Industrial Regionalization

    Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich, you have sorted out all the advantages of the Austrian Empire.


    "The region of the Kingdom of Bohemia has a large amount of iron ore and coal, which can serve as the industrial heart of the Austrian Empire!"


    "Hungary and Galicia have abundant agricultural resources. If they are organized, they will surely become the most important granary of the empire."


    "Lombardy-Venice is the most important textile industry base of the empire, and it can also provide a lot of finance for the empire."


    ��


    So, under the arrangement of Prince Metternich and Richard Metternich, the entire Austrian Empire was divided into several regions.


    Among them, the Lombard-Venice Kingdom is the main, Slovenia, Croatia (due to the decisive action of Josip Jelacic during the 1848 Revolution, Croatia''s independence is far greater than that of Croatia during the Austro-Hungarian Compromise) as auxiliary light industry, Tourism region.


    Mainly Bohemia, Vienna, Buda, Pest (these three big cities were set up to prevent the dominance of Bohemia heavy industry) as the auxiliary heavy industry area.


    There are also agricultural concentration areas and food processing industrial areas headed by the Hungarian Plain and Galicia.


    There are also the newly occupied Danube Principality by the Austrian Empire (Metternich and his son have already regarded this as the inherent territory of the Austrian Empire) and Transylvania, because it is not as similar as Bohemia, Hungary, Lombardy-Venice. Areas with distinct characteristics do not have the same political significance as Vienna, Buda, and Pest, so Metternich and his son intend to build Transylvania and the Danube Principality into a commercial free trade zone around the Black Sea, of which Bucharest is also Prince Metternich has plans to build it into an "Advanced Industrial Demonstration Zone".


    (mainly the most important strategic materials in Romania are in the Carpathian Mountains in Transylvania. The cost of transporting coal resources from the Carpathian Mountains is far greater than the cost of mining in Bohemia. Before being applied to industrialization, the role of the Danube Principality was only to satisfy the monarch to expand territory and act as a buffer zone.


    It��s just that Prince Metternich forgot one thing. The labor cost of the Carpathian Mountains is far less than that of Bohemia and Hungary. Where French capital is unwilling to set foot, it does not mean that the local capital of the Austrian Empire is unwilling to set foot in it. Sweatshops more draconian than Bohemia will be built in the Carpathians. )


    Metternich''s practice of assigning heavy industry, light industry, tourism and agriculture to different regions is actually a disguised practice of using economic means to bind nationalists from all over the world.


    Except for the Lombardy-Venice Kingdom, all the lands could not survive alone without the Vienna government of the Austrian Empire, and at the same time, it also accelerated the industrialization trend of various nations in disguise.


    Take the Kingdom of Bohemia as an example. If the future Kingdom of Bohemia leaves the Austrian Empire, then Bohemia will face competition from the German region while losing the huge market of the entire Austrian Empire. .


    After the First World War, Czechoslovakia faced the dilemma of lack of market after the disintegration of Austria-Hungary, which led to Czechoslovakia having to cut wages for domestic workers to resist the invasion of foreign capital.


    Once the industrialization of various ethnic groups is formed, the connection between the upstream industrial chain and the downstream industrial chain needs to rely on the regulation of the imperial government, and the Kingdom of Hungary can no longer influence the areas that it does not occupy the vast majority of.


    In this case, the resistance of various ethnic groups will be smaller, and the imperial government is fully capable of using economic means to isolate a small group of resistance forces.


    After Metternich told Richard Metternich about the responsibilities of the future industrialization of various regions and the means to prevent future national revolts.


    Richard Metternich also recalled what Jerome Bonaparte said to him when he was at the train station.


    Who is our enemy and who is our friend is the first priority of maintaining an imperial regime.


    Who was the enemy of the Austrian Empire? Hungarians? Richard Metternich began to use dialectical analysis to analyze the problems facing the empire.


    Do not! wrong! The Hungarian peasants were not enemies of the Empire! The real enemies of the empire are those big nobles who are entrenched in the land of Hungary, and they are the confidants of the empire!


    Richard Metternich, who had figured out the internal enemies of the empire, said to Prince Metternich: "Father, I think the empire should distribute all the land that was confiscated from the Hungarian nobles to the Hungarians, and at the same time end the military rule of Hungary. ."


    Prince Metternich looked at the son in front of him with a look of surprise. He didn''t know whether this sentence was what his son realized or whether it was what Jerome Bonaparte conveyed to them through the mouth of his son.


    "Tell me! What do you think?" Prince Metternich did not refute his son, but patiently asked Richard Metternich.


    "Father, I thought of it through your division of the industrial area just now!" Richard Metternich responded to Prince Metternich, and then added: "Of course, there is also His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte. Those things you said to me at the train station!"


    "What?" Prince Metternich asked curiously.


    Richard Metternich repeats Jerome Bonaparte''s words to Prince Metternich.


    Prince Metternich showed a dignified expression on his face. After a while, he eased his eyebrows and praised: "As a descendant of the Bonaparte family, his achievements are likely to surpass his uncle!"


    "Impossible!" Richard Metternich couldn''t believe his old father''s evaluation: "His Majesty Napoleon almost defeated the whole of Europe!"


    "His Majesty Napoleon did almost defeat the whole of Europe, but he also almost destroyed the whole of Europe!" Prince Metternich shook his head and said, "A monarch only knows how to destroy, but if he can''t build, he and his empire will sooner or later. Facing destruction. It is easy to destroy a thing, but it is difficult to rebuild it.


    Although this Napoleon is far inferior to his uncle in the military field, his achievements in the diplomatic field and at home will greatly surpass his uncle. "


    At this time, Prince Metternich basically no longer considered that the French Empire would one day threaten the Austrian Empire. He believed that anyone who could say this would take every step he took with careful consideration.


    The Habsburgs no longer have to face the capricious monarchs like Napoleon. As long as the Austrian Empire has no ability to threaten the French Empire, the Habsburgs will always be the most loyal ally of the French Empire.


    If the Austrian Empire is a threat to the French Empire... what a joke, unless the Austrian Empire can defeat the Prussian Kingdom in the north and the Russian Empire in the east.


    Prince Metternich, who made a brief evaluation, once again led the topic to Hungary: "You are right! The Kingdom of Hungary really cannot use brutal military rule, which will only aggravate the resentment of the Hungarian people for the Habsburgs. ,but��"


    Prince Metternich paused, spread out his hands and responded to Richard Metternich: "But do you think a monarch with a character like His Majesty would listen to you and end his military rule over Hungary?"


    Richard Metternich shook his head subconsciously. He knew his own monarch too well, whether he was pedantic or arrogant, in short, he was a difficult monarch to get along with.


    Although his willpower is weak and will be guided by external things (J��r?me Bonaparte showed a little dissatisfaction with the Austrian Empire, Franz Joseph brought his fianc��e here), but he is often dissatisfied with the ministers he appoints. Maintain a ruthless style.


    Such an emperor would never allow him to destroy the current political environment without setbacks.


    Not to mention, Richard Metternich��s words of confiscating the land of the great nobles and distributing them to the peasants and ending Hungarian rule invisibly offended some Hungarian nobles and Bohemian civil servants headed by Bach.


    Their interests in Hungary are contrary to the policy proposed by Richard Metternich.


    "Father, what do you think we should do?" Richard Metternich was a little unwilling in his heart. He clearly saw the problems Hungary was facing, but he was unable to reform it.


    "Richard, work hard to become prime minister!" Prince Metternich responded to Richard Metternich: "You can only change the entire empire with your own hands if you become the prime minister of the empire with more power than me! It''s ours, the future is yours!"


    "But, I..." After Richard Metternich hesitated for a few seconds, UU reading said to Prince Metternich, "Can I really do it?"


    "Of course!" Prince Metternich nodded, comforting Richard Metternich in a confident tone: "You are my son!"


    Hearing Prince Metternich''s affirmation of himself, Richard Metternich nodded firmly.


    "Okay! Hungary''s problem is not something we can solve now!" Prince Metternich said to Richard Metternich: "Now let us father and son sort out the measures of imperial industrialization!"


    Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich began to organize the industrialization of the empire in the form of official documents.


    The contents include: 1. Completely liberate some serfs in Galicia and Hungary (serfdom in most regions of the empire has been abolished), so that they can participate in social production.


    2. Establish a credit mortgage bank modeled on France to stimulate investment by private entrepreneurs within the empire.


    3. Introduce the blast furnace, steam engine and textile machine technologies from Britain and France to improve the production efficiency of factories and textile mills.


    4. The Ministry of Public Works and the Ministry of Railways (subordinate Railway Bureau) were established within the government, and public-private partnership was adopted to raise funds to attract foreign capital to build railways and highways.


    5. Vigorously develop tourism and food industries to make them have high added value. (that is, Chanel, Hermes, etc.)


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 586： New. Newspaper censorship system

    In the afternoon of that day, Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich brought the manuscript of "Guidelines for the Industrialization and Future of the Empire" that they spent several hours writing in the hands of Franz Joseph.


    Before Franz Joseph began to look up the contents of the manuscript, Prince Metternich''s son Richard Metternich said eloquently: "Your Majesty, this is the industrialization strategy my father and I formulated for the Austrian Empire. As long as the empire follows this policy, then the empire will surely enter the ranks of industrialization!"


    "How much time will it take? Three years? Or five years?" Franz Joseph, who was still ignorant about the concept and time of industrialization, asked.


    "Your Majesty, industrialization is not something that can be achieved overnight! It takes years of development. The bigger the country, the longer it will take to change from an agricultural country to an industrial country!" Prince Metternich hurriedly attacked Franz Joseph. A precaution: "Take France as an example, it began to enter the ranks of industrialization during the period of the Kingdom of Orleans. From the Kingdom of Orleans to the Second Empire, it took 24 years for France to change from an agricultural country to a country. For an industrial country. If you want to count the Bourbons, it''s even longer!"


    "The empire is not a country without foundation!" Franz Joseph retorted: "There are still many enterprises and factories in our country! It should not take so long!"


    "Your Majesty, the empire does have some foundations for industrialization, but these foundations are too weak compared to the time of the Kingdom of Orleans!" Prince Metternich explained to Franz Joseph: "Industrialization is not about building a few A factory, building a few railways can solve the problem! It needs a whole set of industrial systems as support, and everything from the upstream to the downstream of the industry must be available. Only in this way can we count as a truly completed industrialization!"


    "So it is!" Franz Joseph nodded, and then began to read the manuscript written by Metternich and his son.


    Metternich and his son stood there, waiting for Franz Joseph''s questions.


    After a while, Franz Joseph raised his head again, pointed to the manuscript and asked Metternich: "Consultant Metternich, what''s the point of dividing the empire into industrial areas?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, we must prevent the industry from being too complete in one area! Because the more complete the industry, the stronger their willingness to break away from the imperial government!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph unhurriedly Dao: "The imperial government must play a leading role in the face of this industrial transformation. Dividing industries according to ethnic groups within the empire can prevent them from being able to coordinate and control after they are separated from the imperial government."


    "This is indeed a good idea!" Franz Joseph''s eyes lit up when he heard Prince Metternich''s answer, and he started to go down.


    In the following five articles, Franz Joseph asked one by one the meaning of each article and what benefits it would bring to the imperial government.


    Prince Metternich explained the benefits to Franz Joseph one by one, especially in the tourism sector involved in Slovenia and Venice. Prince Metternich even suggested that the imperial government should spend money on advertising to European countries to link Venice with Venice. Slovenia is depicted as a holy place for tourism and marriage (Jerome Bonaparte: Fuck, grab business!), in order to attract European aristocrats and royal families to Venice for consumption, so that the tourism industry can be used for the subsidiary industries of Venice and Slovenia. Provide "high added value".


    Franz Joseph listened to Prince Metternich''s "Sutra of Wealth and Honor" with a vague understanding. He suddenly felt that the teacher in front of him seemed to have awakened to something extraordinary after traveling around Britain and France. When he was prime minister before, the feeling it brought to him was even more impactful.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Your Majesty, the newspaper is a good propaganda tool, we should pay attention to it!" Prince Metternich said to Franz Joseph with a serious expression: "Blindly blocking speech will only make more and more people To join the ranks of opposition, the government should properly guide the subjects in the territory to express their dissatisfaction and allow them to make some voices. As long as the fundamental problems of the empire are not touched, they can be released.


    At the same time, the imperial newspapers will also publish some novels..."


    Prince Metternich talked about the issue of the newspaper again, thinking that if Metternich knew this, how could he be overthrown.


    The people of any country in this world maintain a rebellious mentality towards the government. The more you don��t let them do things, they will do it.


    During the twenty or thirty years Metternich was in power, how many newspapers were closed down and how many books were banned.


    But does what he does work? Nothing works at all!


    Subjects of the Austrian Empire can still find them through various channels, but the harsh censorship system of the Empire has caused countless complaints.


    Until recently, after Prince Metternich took a closer look at censorship in the British Kingdom and the French Empire, a whole new door opened for Prince Metternich.


    The empire should not formulate strict rules and regulations for newspaper offices. Instead, it should imitate the censorship system to a certain extent, so that some newspapers can be censored or not. In this way, even after closing down the newspapers, the subjects will spontaneously look for the shortcomings of the newspapers. .


    Why hasn''t the newspaper office of others been closed down, but yours has been closed down!


    When Prince Metternich finished talking about the censorship system of newspapers, Franz Joseph was completely dazed. He felt that he understood something, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    In short, how to control the size of the censorship system is indeed a problem for the current Franz Joseph.


    So Prince Metternich once again made a proposal for Franz Joseph.


    A group of journalists could be recruited in Vienna to act as reviewers for newspaper censorship.


    Just like when Felix Schwarzenberg handed over the position of interior minister to Bach who was not a nobleman, only his own people know them best!


    "Since it''s up to you to ask the question, then it''s up to you to complete it!" Franz Joseph decided to hand over this unimportant position to Prince Metternich.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich, who heard Franz Joseph handing over the right of newspaper censorship to him, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    On the surface, this right is actually only responsible for censoring newspapers, but if there is any intention to expand the censorship system regulations, the censorship right itself is not as simple as censoring newspapers.


    Prince Metternich, however, was reluctant to extend the censorship powers the emperor had granted him.


    Because now he is just getting rid of the embarrassment of the consultant, and he can''t be too flamboyant, giving people a sense of power struggle.


    "By the way, will these measures of yours bring losses to the imperial nobles!" Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich worriedly.


    He didn''t want to be an accomplice in destroying the aristocratic system!


    "Your Majesty, no!" Prince Metternich shook his head and replied to Franz Joseph: "Many nobles in the empire have more or less established businesses, and the empire only needs to give some resources to the nobles. They will be able to transform quickly! Even if some nobles fail to invest, as long as the empire is willing to back up the loyal nobles, they can still rise again very quickly!"


    In the majestic blueprint of Prince Metternich, the nobles will serve as the vanguard to guide the industrial reform and become the first group of "first rich groups".


    "For those successful businessmen, we must try to absorb them as much as possible and make them part of the nobles! Only in this way can the nobles of the empire be prosperous!" Prince Metternich vowed to respond to Franz Joseph.


    "However, their loyalty is far inferior to the nobles who have followed us for many years!" Franz Joseph responded to Metternich with a sigh.


    "Your Majesty, ability is sometimes more important than loyalty!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph Although Franz Joseph scoffed at the statement that Metternich''s ability was greater than loyalty , but he has to admit that today''s empire really needs a group of capable strongmen.


    In the end, Franz Joseph agreed with Prince Metternich''s reform policy. He told Prince Metternich that he would convene a royal meeting for a second discussion after returning to Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    Prince Metternich and Richard Metternich showed smiles at the same time, and their efforts were finally not in vain.


    Afterwards, Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich said goodbye to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph nodded and agreed to their departure, while he carefully read the contents of the manuscript in the room.


    Not long after Richard Metternich and Prince Metternich left, there was a knock on the door, Franz Joseph hurriedly put down the manuscript and asked, "Who?"


    "His Majesty Franz, I''m Mokar!" Mokar''s voice came from the door.


    "Come in!" Franz Joseph, who hid the manuscript in the drawer, slightly adjusted his shirt, and then responded to Mokar outside the room.


    Mokar entered the room and bowed to Franz Joseph.


    "What''s the matter?" Franz Joseph asked Mokar.


    "His Majesty Jerome asked me to tell you that there will be a ball tonight in the ballroom of the Louvre! He hopes you can attend!" Mokar replied to Franz Joseph.


    "The Louvre?" Franz Joseph said, and then asked if the Mocal Ballroom was held to welcome Queen Victoria.


    "Your Majesty, it is indeed held to welcome Queen Victoria and Prince Albert! Queen Victoria and Prince Albert are already living in the Louvre!"

 Chapter 587： meeting with albert

    "Go back and tell Jerome that I will be there on time!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation, Franz Joseph agreed without hesitation.


    The reason why he was willing to come to France to participate in the military parade held by the French Empire was not just to strengthen the relationship with the Anglo-French alliance, so that the Austrian Empire could be integrated into the Anglo-French alliance.


    Now that the relationship between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire has entered the ranks of a quasi-alliance, it is time to win over the relationship with Queen Victoria.


    To be honest, Franz Joseph was surprised that Jerome Bonaparte dared to openly invite him to contact Queen Victoria.


    Could it be that the French Empire is not afraid of the Austrian Empire abandoning the French Empire and forming an alliance with the Kingdom of Great Britain? Franz Joseph thought to himself.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar, who received Franz Joseph''s response, responded immediately, "Then I won''t disturb you!"


    Mokar immediately exited the room and closed Franz Joseph''s door.


    Afterwards, Mocar took a carriage to the Elys��e Palace, where Jerome Bonaparte was staying at the Elys��e Palace to talk.


    When Mocar arrived at the gate of the Elysee Palace, the two soldiers in charge of guarding the gate stopped Mocar and told Mocar that the Prime Minister of Sardinia Cavour had just come to visit.


    "Kingdom of Sardinia? Where is Prime Minister Cavour now?" Mokar hurriedly asked the soldier.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister Cavour said that he will wait for His Majesty''s summons at Princess Mathilde''s mansion!" The soldier responded to Mokar.


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, Mokar frowned slightly and said to himself: "I didn''t expect it! Cavour actually got on the boat of Princess Mathilde! It seems that he should have given a lot..."


    Mokar''s words were only halfway through. He instantly realized that there were two "idle people waiting" beside him, and hurriedly stopped, and reprimanded the two soldiers with a stern face.


    The two soldiers quickly told Mokar that they were behind their ears and that they had not heard anything.


    "That''s good!" Mokar threatened viciously: "If I hear a little bit of wind outside, you''re finished! Do you understand?"


    The two soldiers assured Mokar that they would not spread the word.


    After establishing his prestige in front of the soldiers, Mokar took out a few bank notes worth one thousand francs from his pocket, and said to the two soldiers in an encouraging tone: "It is also very hard for you to guard the Elysee Palace, and the money will be Treat it as the hard work I gave you on behalf of Your Majesty!"


    Seeing the bank note in Mokar''s hand, the eyes of the two soldiers flickered with longing, but none of them dared to reach out for it.


    After all, the person in front of him is the head of the entire Duinleli Palace!


    Seeing that the two soldiers were hesitant to take over, Mokar directly divided the bank notes into two equal parts, and put them into their pockets and reprimanded: "Let you hold them, you are just like those who are grinding and chirping. The same girls!"


    Feeling the "heavy feeling" of the bank notes entering their pockets, the two soldiers smiled and thanked Mokar.


    "You don''t need to thank me! If you want to thank you, thank your Majesty!" Mokar waved his hand and said to the soldiers, "I''ll go first! You are optimistic about this place! Don''t let idle people wait in!"


    "Master Chief, you can rest assured!" The soldier patted his chest and assured Mokar.


    Mokar entered the Elys��e Palace and came to the door of the study of the Elys��e Palace, listening to the movement inside.


    At this time, in the study room of the Elysee Palace, the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert, the husband of the United King of Great Britain and Ireland, sat face to face on the sofa and talked about the issues on the Crimea Peninsula.


    "Jerome... I can call you Victoria!" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course! Albert!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert.


    "Jerome... From what you see, after the troops of our two countries captured the Sevastopol fortress, should we continue to expand the scale of the war!" Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte if he was willing Expand the war.


    "If there is a suitable opportunity, of course we in France will choose to expand the war!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Albert with the words of the lake.


    The words of Jerome Bonaparte and the muddy mud obviously did not satisfy Albert, and he asked the bottom line: "What do you think is a suitable opportunity?"


    "If the Russian Empire suffered heavy losses on the Crimean Peninsula, I would naturally choose to pursue the victory!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Albert: "In the current form, I and the Ministry of War do not think that Pursuit is a great option!"


    "But if we don''t choose to fight with the Russian Empire, we may never be able to hurt them! Does it mean that our two countries will continue to spend time with the Russian Empire in Crimea?" Albert asked with his own eyes. One sentence, and raised his own concerns: "If we cannot quickly force the Russian Empire to the negotiating table, the Russian Empire''s paramilitary alliance in the New World is likely to go to war against us!"


    I wish the United States of America could join the war! Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    Anyway, after the United States of America joined the war, it was the Kingdom of Great Britain that suffered.


    If the United States of America can fight its old life to bring down the hegemony of the British Kingdom, Jerome Bonaparte will definitely give the United States of America a grand funeral.


    It is a pity that a war between the United States and the United Kingdom is unlikely to occur in a short period of time. The reason why Albert said this is most likely to urge him to act as soon as possible.


    "Albert, I don''t think the United States of America will join the war! Even if it really wants to join the war, the Russian Empire probably won''t accept it!" Jerome Bonaparte confidently said The tone replied to Prince Albert.


    "Oh?" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte with interest: "Why do you think they will not be united!"


    "Because the United States of America is a country with a republic system, while the Russian Empire is a country with an absolute monarchy! The difference between the two countries'' systems means that the two of them will never come together!" Jerome Bonaparte said Prince Albert replied: "Of course, it is not ruled out that Nicholas I went to the hospital in a hurry!"


    "However, even if the United States of America does not join this ranks, we can''t always spend it on the Crimea Peninsula!" Albert paused, sighed, and continued to Jerome Bonaparte: "It costs thousands of pounds for us to stay in the Crimea for an extra minute! Our army is supported by tens of millions of taxpayers! If we always stay in one place and don''t go, our taxes People will complain!"


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement with Albert''s words: "A long war will indeed kill the enthusiasm and money in the country, once the people find that their taxes are being invested in a If there is an endless black hole of war, I am afraid they will not love war as much as they do now!"


    "So, I have to act as soon as possible!" Albert said eagerly: "We can open up the second and third battlefields while attacking the Crimea Peninsula, so that the money and soldiers of the Russian Empire will flow. Continue to use up! This way we can take down the Russian Empire as quickly as possible!"


    "I don''t agree with your point of view!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately responded to Prince Albert: "The opening of the second and third battlefields will not only quickly drain the financial reserves of our two countries, but will not To achieve what we want! We must finish our work and continue to bloodlet the Russian Empire in the Crimea peninsula!"


    "Didn''t you just say that the Crimean report should wait for an opportunity?" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What I said about waiting for the opportunity is not just sitting there!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Albert with a sly smile on his face: "Now we have occupied Sevastopol. Er, there is a perfect defense system and artillery there, we can rely on the defense of Sevastopol to fight a bastion battle with the Russian Empire, and constantly consume their soldiers on the Crimea peninsula!"


    "But is Nicholas I really willing to take the initiative to attack Sevastopol?" Albert asked J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Would you like it or not? Nicholas I!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Albert with a triumphant expression: "A team of Russian soldiers has been secretly escorted to a nearby prison in Paris, and they will It will be the highlight of tomorrow''s military parade!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Prince Albert was shocked.


    This is simply hitting the Russian Empire in the foot in front of European countries. If Nicholas I knew about it, I am afraid he must be mad.


    "Tomorrow you, me, and Franz Joseph will stand at the front of the military parade to review the Russian prisoners of war together!" Jerome Bonaparte broke the news to Albert again.


    "Franz Joseph? He is also willing to join the ranks of opposing the Russian Empire?" Albert hurriedly asked?


    "No! Franz Joseph didn''t know that there were Russian prisoners of war in the military parade! The Austrian Empire is still in a neutral state!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said with schadenfreude, "But after this military parade, Austrian I am afraid it will be difficult for the empire to continue to be neutral!"


    "Yeah!" Albert also showed a smile on his face: "Nicholas I has a hard time believing that a country that participated in the parade of Russian prisoners of war can still maintain a neutral attitude!"

 Chapter 588： Consumption is the main, interspersed as a supplement

    After Albert and Jerome Bonaparte agreed to drag Franz Joseph into the water, Jerome Bonaparte said to Albert: "As soon as Nicholas I ordered his soldiers After attacking the Sevastopol fortress at all costs, there is only one thing we need to do, and that is to delay the defense of Sevastopol until winter! Let those Slavs also feel the cold of Crimea. , when they want to retreat, we will send troops to cut off their road to the hinterland of the Russian Empire! This is called closing the door and hitting the dog!"


    After listening to J��r?me Bonaparte''s description, Albert suddenly felt a surge of excitement.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s combat plan of closing the door and fighting the dog is indeed much more reasonable than the opening of the second (Sweden) and third battlefields (Caucasus) discussed by the cabinet.


    After all, Britain itself also had little manpower to splurge.


    At present, the plan of a large army of more than 100,000 people drawn up by the British War Department is actually less than 40,000 people.


    There is no way that these troops could afford to open up new fronts, at best to fill up the British army that was severely attrition in the Crimea peninsula.


    You must know that Commander Raglan''s message of replenishing his troops will be sent to London every two or three days. At present, the cabinet has been troubled by Commander Raglan.


    Therefore, a few days ago in Palmerston, a cabinet meeting had to be held to discuss the issue of British troops. At that meeting, the Minister of War, the Duke of Newcastle''s recruitment plan for mercenaries was unanimously approved by the cabinet ministers. , The Duke of Newcastle plans to recruit a group of German mercenaries in Germany, especially Hesse, to fight for the Kingdom of Britain.


    They hope that the Hessian mercenaries they recruit will be as loyal and reliable as the Hessian mercenaries during the Napoleonic Wars!


    However, everyone, including the Duke of Newcastle, did not realize that the era of Hessian mercenaries was over.


    With the advancement of science and technology, Hessians who were originally impoverished can now go to work in wealthy areas such as Lai Yinland.


    Just save up a ticket to the New World, and the Germans can leave the heavily involuted German region and go to their dream New World.


    In the New World, they no longer have to be exploited by local princes, and those with a little more courage can even create a foundation in the New World.


    With the option of the New World, few people are willing to serve as thugs in the Kingdom of Britain.


    After all, the Kingdom of Britain treats its soldiers like animals... No, it should be said that it is not as good as treating animals. At least the animals need to eat and drink to be able to produce food. The food of those mercenaries is even better than that of the British. The regular army of the kingdom is even worse, as long as it eats undead food temporarily, it can become food for mercenaries and regular army.


    It was precisely because the British kingdom itself could not recruit a suitable enough population to join the army, and Albert himself was a potential German nationalist (Albert''s German national sentiment was in Britain''s interests), so the recruitment of Palmerston was the same. It was unpleasant to serve as cannon fodder for the Hessians in Germany.


    So Prince Albert immediately endorsed Jerome Bonaparte''s attrition tactics. However, Prince Albert also hinted to Jerome Bonaparte that the royal family could not immediately express their support for France''s opinion. France needed to put pressure on the British cabinet through Raglan, and then the royal family would assist.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    "Only in this way will our stubborn Palmerston change his opinion!" Prince Albert shrugged and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Prince Albert.


    "By the way! How do you appease Franz Joseph? It''s not very pleasant to let anyone be used as a gunner!" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I think if our two countries provide a loan to the Austrian Empire, the Austrian Empire should look at the money and swallow it up!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Albert.


    "Provide a loan?" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously: "Are you sure that the Austrian Empire still has the ability to repay its debts?"


    "There should be!" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately said to Prince Albert in an uncertain tone: "After all, the market of the Austrian Empire is not too small, and the ability to repay debts should still be there!"


    "Although the territory of the Austrian Empire is large, their market is very small, and many people are tied to the land!" Albert was obviously not too concerned about investing in the Austrian Empire.


    Who let the Habsburg kingdom entrap Britain because of debt problems during the Napoleonic Wars.


    Today, the Austrian Empire still owes the Kingdom of Great Britain a large sum of money that has not been returned.


    It can be said that the British government had a crisis of confidence in the Austrian imperial government.


    "We can designate loans to specific areas!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly responded to Albert: "For example: railways and infrastructure! No country can give up the construction of these two items. And maintenance! We just need to get off the field at the right time, then not only will we not have an accident, but we can also make a lot of money!"


    "You mean railway speculation?" Prince Albert immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Prince Albert.


    "This is indeed a good project!" Prince Albert thought for a moment, then raised his head again and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "It depends on the situation! If Franz Joseph really resisted If so, then we''ll tell him about the loan!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert discussed the issues of Sweden, Denmark (Germany in preparation) and the Apennine Peninsula. After exchanging views, they agreed that Sweden, Denmark, and the Apennine issue Better to maintain the status quo.


    Finally, Prince Albert got up to return to the Louvre, and Jerome Bonaparte also got up and sent Prince Albert out of the Elysee Palace.


    When Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Prince Albert''s car drive away from the Elysee Palace, was about to take the carriage back to the Tuin-leuri Palace, Mocarr appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and greeted Jerome Bonaparte. Bonaparte reported: "Your Majesty, M. Cavour of Sardinia came to look for you while you were talking to Prince Albert!"


    "Cavour?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then said with a headache: "What does he want to do?"


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte is not going to help Cavour unify the Apennine Peninsula, it does not mean that Jerome Bonaparte does not want Sardinia, this little brother!


    The existence of Sardinia can be said to be a nail that Jerome Bonaparte buried in the Apennine. The purpose is to warn the Austrian Empire not to think about confronting France, otherwise Sardinia will lead France into the Apennine and sweep the entire Apennine Peninsula.


    How to use Sardinia without being bound by Sardinia is indeed a problem.


    Especially in the face of a talent like Cavour who is proficient in both foreign and domestic affairs.


    Had Cavour not been in Sardinia, his stage might have been wider than it is now.


    "Where is Cavour now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocard.


    "Mr. Cavour said that he is now waiting for your summons in Princess Mathilde''s mansion!" Mercury said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "My sister!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and sighed again. "Forget it, I won''t go back! Let''s take advantage of this time to meet our guests from afar! Go, go to my sister''s mansion. !"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Mokar hurriedly responded.


    The carriage took Jerome Bonaparte to Mathilde''s mansion.


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the car in front of the mansion, went straight to the gate of the mansion and knocked gently on the door.


    "Who?" The mansion''s maid''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Open the door, I am an admirer of Princess Mathilde!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the door with a shrill voice.


    "You are late, the princess is holding a salon!" The maid in the door responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I don''t care! I just want to see the princess!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to raise his voice in a funny voice. UU reading


    "Why are you so ignorant of etiquette!" The maid''s voice got closer and closer, and the door opened: "I''m not afraid to tell you... Your Majesty!"


    Only then did the angry maid realize that the person standing outside was none other than Jerome Bonaparte. The original anger immediately turned into fear.


    OMG! What did I just do!


    "Shh!" Jerome Bonaparte made a silent gesture, and then asked the maid, "Mr. Cavour is inside now!"


    "Yes!" The maid nodded hurriedly in response.


    The maid can be said to have a fresh memory of the fat and somewhat excessive gentleman.


    "Then you take me to a room with no one, and then go and tell my sister quietly that I want to meet Cavour and ask her to call him out! Do you understand?" Bonaparte instructed the maid word by word.


    The maid nodded, and then took Jerome Bonaparte to a room with no one: "Your Majesty, wait here for a moment!"


    Immediately, the maid left Jerome Bonaparte''s room and went to the room where Princess Mathilde was.


    At this moment, the gentlemen and ladies around Princess Mathilde were quietly listening to Princess Mathilde''s comments on Paris literature, and the voice of the maid pushing the door caught everyone''s attention.


    "What happened?" Princess Mathilde stopped and asked the maid.


    The maid came to Princess Mathilde''s side, leaned into Princess Mathilde''s ear and told Princess Mathilde what Jerome Bonaparte told her.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment!" Princess Mathilde paused the ongoing book review, then turned her eyes to Cavour: "Mr. Cavour, can you come out with me!"

 Chapter 589： banging cavour

    Cavour, who was called by Princess Mathilde, was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that Princess Mathilde called him out alone must have something to talk to him about!


    Could it be that there is news from Your Majesty? Cavour thought to himself.


    "Mr. Cavour! Mr. Cavour!" After Princess Mathilde''s voice reached Cavour''s ears, Cavour, who came back to his senses, first apologized to the gentlemen sitting around, and then agreed with him. Princess Mathilde left the room together.


    When Cavour and Princess Mathilde came to the corridor, Mathilde pointed to the maid beside him and said to Cavour: "Mr. Cavour, she will take you to see my brother. Princess Tilde doesn''t like to call Jerome Bonaparte emperor, and Jerome Bonaparte is happy about it.) I won''t give you away!"


    Mathilde paused and pointed to the original room.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you very much for your hospitality!" Cavour responded to Princess Mathilde with a slightly humble attitude, and then bowed to the maid beside him: "Then I will trouble you!"


    "Mr. Count, please come with me!" The maid responded to Cavour.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Cavour quickly came to the door of a room on the first floor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s inside!" The maid pointed to the room and said to Cavour.


    His Majesty actually came here in person!


    Cavour was a little surprised by Jerome Bonaparte''s visit in person, but when he thought about the evaluation of the emperor by the Paris nobles he had come into contact with, his surprise disappeared without a trace.


    "Thank you so much!" Cavour thanked the maid again, and gave her a little gadget (for Cavour himself.)


    "Your Excellency Count, this is too precious!" The maid shook her head and rejected Cavour''s gift.


    "Ma''am, this thing is not valuable!" Cavour emphasized, and then pretended to be rich and continued: "If you think it is too valuable, you can give it to Princess Mathilde. My thing Once shot, there is absolutely no plan to take it back!"


    The maid glanced at the gold coin that Cavour handed over. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally took the gift from Cavour, and told Cavour "intimately" how Jerome Bonaparte was feeling at the moment. .


    After hearing the maid''s answer, Cavour was even more sure that a small amount of money could accomplish great things.


    Sometimes, it only takes a little favor and a small favor to get information that can��t be detected by a lot of money.


    After parting from the maid, Cavour gently knocked on the door.


    "The door is unlocked, come in!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice came from the room.


    Cavour hurried into the room, where Jerome Bonaparte was sitting on the sofa tasting the green tea he had just brewed.


    The arrival of Cavour made Jerome Bonaparte put down the teacup in his hand and get up to greet him.


    "Your Majesty, sit down!" Cavour hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Cavour sat on the sofa with Jerome Bonaparte, and while making a cup of tea for Cavour, Jerome Bonaparte asked Cavour, "Mr. Cavour, do you know the tea ceremony? ?"


    Cavour shook his head, how could he understand the tea ceremony even though he was busy with all kinds of things.


    "This is a tea tasting method inherited from the ancient empires of the East, and the person who is particular about it is a word!" Jerome Bonaparte put the brewed tea in front of Cavour: "The brewing before tasting tea In the tea stage, filter the tea first... Don''t be too impatient... When tasting the tea, you should also taste it carefully, and don''t drink it whole! Not only will you be scalded, but you will not be able to taste the tea leaves. that unique flavor.��


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the teacup made of purple sand in his hand again, took a sip, then closed his eyes and felt it quietly.


    Sitting next to Jerome Bonaparte, Cavour also imitated Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude and tasted tea, but he did not feel the unique charm that Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "Look! I told you not to hurry, don''t hurry! Why are you in such a hurry? Is time so precious to you?" .


    Prime Minister Cavour, who was among the best in political wisdom, immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it''s true that I''m too impatient! One product!"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a "teachable" expression and poured another cup of tea for Cavour.


    This time, Cavour finally tasted the unique charm of this cup of tea. This charm contains sourness and helplessness, and only Cavour, who is the party, knows these two feelings best.


    "Have you felt it?" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Cavour''s ears.


    Cavour nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I feel it!"


    "Mr. Cavour, you have already comprehended the tea ceremony!" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to applaud Cavour''s quick understanding of the "tea ceremony".


    "Your Majesty, I have a question to ask you!" Cavour said to Jerome Bonaparte in a submissive manner.


    "Ask! You can ask anything! There''s nothing you can''t ask!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Cavour.


    "Your Majesty, what I want to ask is how long does it take for this pot of tea to be brewed?" Cavour said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s smile gradually subsided, and his expression became serious.


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s rapidly changing expression, Cavour couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "At least 3 or 4 years, as many as 6 or 7 years, maybe even more than ten years!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly: "After all, the heat has not yet arrived! (Apennine Peninsula) The problem is immature!) Ruthlessly increasing the heat will only cause the whole pot of tea to become completely waste tea! (If you rashly stir up conflicts on the Yaping Peninsula, it will only destroy the relative peace maintained during the Crimean War.)��


    "However, I heard that between you and the Austrian Empire..." Cavour couldn''t help but said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Cavour, whether the Empire and the Austrian Empire are hostile or peaceful does not seem to require the consent of the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly and asked Cavour: "All countries in the world (countries recognized by France) enjoy independent sovereignty and diplomacy, and no country is allowed to interfere!"


    "Your Majesty, that''s not what I meant!" Cavour''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte: "I understand that the French Empire made diplomatic relations with the Austrian Empire because of the The purpose of the war..."


    J��r?me Bonaparte was satisfied with Cavour''s claim of washing the land for Jerome Bonaparte.


    It''s just that poor Cavour would not have thought that the unification of Italy by the Kingdom of Sardinia would only exist in his dreams.


    After all, in Jerome Bonaparte''s script, Sardinia only exists as a nail to deter the Papal States and the Austrian Empire, and he doesn''t want this nail to pierce his hands.


    From time to time, the Austrian Empire was used to intimidate Sardinia diplomatically, which made them feel a sense of tension, and only then could they be able to rely closely on the French Empire.


    "Mr. Cavour, I can understand that you want to free the Apennine Peninsula from the control of the Austrian Empire and achieve a desire for unity like the German Confederation!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted Cavour.


    "That''s right!" In his heart, he hopes to establish Cavour, which is dominated by the Kingdom of Sardinia, echoing Jerome Bonaparte: "Our Italian nation has been divided for many years, and many people hope to establish a confederation system. s country!"


    "Just now, I also talked about the Apennine with Prince Albert!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Cavour: "Although Prince Albert shares my desire to establish a German Confederation model of the Italian Confederation, but he also believes that, in its current form, we can only have a certain relationship with the Austrian Empire.


    Therefore, some problems in the Apennine Peninsula can only be considered after the end of the war!


    However, UU reading please rest assured that we will not remember your contributions in this war.


    If you have time tonight, I would like to invite you to the ball at the Louvre! "


    "Of course!" Cavour nodded and hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good! Mr. Cavour, now it seems that the two of us have reached a consensus!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled again and responded to Cavour.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for bothering you to meet me in person because of this little problem!" Cavour apologized to Jerome Bonaparte again, "I hope my presence will not disturb your mood!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, "Actually, I quite like chatting openly and openly with people like you, and chatting with Franz Joseph made me feel that I am living in the same 18th-century monarchs chat."


    "Your Majesty, this is the usual Habsburg style!" Cavour seized the opportunity to slander the Habsburgs and said, "Old and decadent!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte unified Cavour''s views with a smile.


    Then Cavour said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, who also quietly left Princess Mathilde''s mansion.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the Mathilde Mansion, did not return to the Tuin-leuri Palace, but went to the Dock d''Orsay to meet with De Luins.


    "Go and tell the papal envoy and say that Cavour has found me again and talked with me about the Apennine issue! I agree with Cavour''s opinion too!" Jerome Bonaparte told De Luis Yin Shi Dao.


    "Your Majesty, this may cause panic in the Papal State!" De Lu Yins reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Without causing panic in Pius IX, how could Pius IX succumb to us!"

 Chapter 590： frightened papal envoy

    "I just want to cause Pope Pius IX to panic! If Pius IX does not panic, how could Pius IX succumb to us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a wicked smile on his face, and he could imagine the panicked look of the Pope''s envoy.


    In that case, he would be able to negotiate terms with Pius IX in a calm manner.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte himself did not care about the sanctity of the crown, he had to think about it for his unborn child.


    After all, his own child is not like him to kill a throne with "real swords and real guns".


    If his unborn child is a mediocre person, Pius IX acts as his child''s "godfather" and can fool the old peasants living in the French countryside.


    By the way, won the support of some orthodox people.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte guessed that Pius IX, the stubborn old god, would probably not come over in person.


    Even if Pius himself did not come to Paris in person, he would have to send me a cardinal! Jerome Bonaparte thought so.


    From a certain point of view, the Kingdom of Sardinia is the vicious dog that Jerome Bonaparte holds in his hands. As long as it grins and threatens the Apennine Peninsula, both the Austrian Empire and the Papal States will have to worry about it!


    "Your Majesty, what do you want the Papal State to do?" De Lu Yins asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I hope Pius IX can send blessings to my child after he is born!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to De Lu Yins.


    Hearing the conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte, De Luyens breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jerome Bonaparte would make an unrealistic condition.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely pass on your conditions to them!" De Lu Yins hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You don''t have to tell them the conditions directly!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to De Luyens: "You just need to tell them! If they want to persuade me to change my mind, the best way is to persuade Auguste Queen Star! Only the Queen can influence me!"


    De Luyens realized that Jerome Bonaparte was preparing to strengthen the Queen''s power in the court. Although the Bonaparte family represented by the Emperor was not loved by the orthodox nobles, it did not mean that the Queen was not orthodox Liked by the nobles.


    According to what De Lu Yins learned through his wife, some orthodox noble ladies gathered around Queen Augusta.


    De Lu Yins didn''t have to think about it to know that those orthodox sects with eyes above the top were not willing to submit to His Majesty as they did to Emperor Bonaparte at the beginning. Instead, they pursued lady diplomacy in an attempt to win a place in the new empire through their lady.


    A large part of them are generals who are idle at home. If there is a church power behind Queen Augusta, then the power gathered around the queen will become the second largest power after the emperor.


    It seems that in the future, the wife will be dispatched to walk with the queen more!


    De Lu Yinsi was determined to let his wife show a sense of presence in front of the queen.


    Although he said that his time as foreign minister is running out, De Lu Yinsi believes that as long as he can persevere in the line of his wife, he will definitely return to the position of foreign minister.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Lu Yins nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!" said Jerome Bonaparte, getting up from the sofa.


    De Lu Yins also got up right after him, and then sent Jerome Bonaparte out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    After watching Jerome Bonaparte leave, De Luiens ordered his secretary of state to prepare a carriage for him to go to Paris Cathedral.


    Although the Secretary of State had some doubts as to why De Lu Yins went to the Paris Cathedral at this time, he did not ask too many reasons based on the obedience of his superiors and subordinates. He quickly found a car marked with diplomatic carriage of the Ministry''s character symbol.


    Take the carriage De Luyens all the way to the east along the Seine River, then cross a pontoon connecting Paris Island, and arrive at the gate of the Paris Cathedral.


    De Lu Yins, who got off the carriage, entered the cathedral, where he saw the Bishop of Paris Cathedral.


    At this time, the bishop was praying to the empty seat with a solemn face. The arrival of De Lu Yins caused the bishop to stop praying.


    "Minister De Lu Yinsi, what kind of wind brought you here?" The bishop who closed the scripture asked De Lu Yinsi with a puzzled expression.


    "Your Excellency, may the envoy sent to France by His Majesty the Pope is with you!" De Lu Yinsi asked De Lu Yinsi immediately.


    "What is your business with Minister Mira?" Bishop Kei asked.


    "That''s right! I have heard a piece of news..." De Luyens told the bishop the news of the connection between Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour.


    "Cavour, this guy who likes to fan the mob again!" A look of disgust flashed in the bishop''s eyes.


    "That''s right! Cavour really likes to stir up national sentiments on various occasions!" De Lu Yins shrugged noncommittally and replied to the bishop.


    "Please come with me!" the bishop said to De Luis.


    The bishop and De Lu Yins entered the confessional room behind the church and stopped at the gate of one of the confessional rooms.


    "Lord! Forgive me! I really am not..." Minister Mira''s voice came from the confessional room.


    De Lu Yins asked the bishop in a low voice, what was Minister Mira repenting for.


    "Your Excellency, it is very ungentle to inquire about other people''s privacy in private!" The bishop responded calmly to De Lu Yinsi. He would not accuse Ambassador Mira of forcing a little boy to cause an **** fissure. Scandal told De. Lu Yinsi.


    Although in this day and age priests "appease" little boys is not a big deal, but always discredit the church.


    After all, the "holy" church would not approve of homosexuality.


    De Lu Yinsi and the bishop stood at the door and waited for a while before Minister Mira''s confession ended.


    The bishop gently knocked on the people in the confessional room, and Minister Mira''s vigilant voice came from the door: "Who?"


    "It''s me!" The bishop said in his usual tone.


    "Your Excellency, come in!" Minister Mira responded immediately.


    The bishop and De Lu Yinsi entered the confession room, and Minister Mira in a suit unconsciously showed a panicked expression when he saw De Lu Yinsi''s appearance: "Minister Lu Yinsi, why are you here? It''s gone!"


    "Minister De Lu Yinsi is here to deliver news to His Majesty Pope Pius IX!" The bishop hurriedly covered up for Minister Mira.


    "Pass the news!" Minister Mira breathed a sigh of relief, and then readjusted his mind and asked what news De Lu Yinsi wanted to pass to Pope Pius IX.


    De Lu Yinsi once again repeated what he had just said to the bishop to Minister Mira.


    "My God! What the **** did His Majesty Bonaparte say to that false believer!" Minister Mira asked De Lu Yins.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a pity that I don''t know what His Majesty discussed with Cavour!" De Lu Yins replied to Minister Mira: "However, I can probably guess! The most likely discussion between His Majesty and Cavour is It''s about the Apennine Peninsula!"


    "Does your Majesty still want to help Sardinia unify Italy?" Minister Mira shouted involuntarily.


    "Your Excellency Minister, this possibility cannot be ruled out!" De Lu Yins replied to Minister Mira, "After all, Your Majesty once lived on the Apennine Peninsula for a while! There is still a certain feeling for the people there, and Will Miss Nia is also a patriot!"


    "Vernia!" Minister Mira gritted his teeth and said to De Lu Yinsi, "She is the spy sent by Cavour to His Majesty! You should arrest her immediately!"


    "Mr. Minister, I''m just a diplomatic ambassador! The arrest of spies should be handled by Interior Minister Pessini (Marcel Yeruger has been behind the scenes)!" De Lu Yins put on a pair of With a helpless expression, he replied to Minister Mira, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Besides, I don''t think Virnia is a spy! At best she is just telling His Majesty her love for Italy!"


    "Your Excellency, if Virnia has been beguiling His Majesty for years, it is impossible for His Majesty not to fight for Sardinia!" Minister Mira impatiently replied to De Lu Yinsi.


    One of the most terrifying weapons in the world is the pillow wind!


    If His Majesty is really persuaded by that **** of Virnia, the Papal State will probably be doomed!


    "I can''t do anything either!" De Lu Yins responded to Ambassador Mira.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t believe that you came here from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, just to tell us about this! You must have a solution!" The bishop asked with a solemn expression.


    "Your Excellency Minister, you must have a solution, right!" Mi Lada looked at De Lu Yinsi earnestly.


    Under the gaze of the bishop and Minister Mira, De Lu Yins said, "Your church has already opened up the line of Her Majesty the Queen, right!"


    "What do you mean..." Minister Mira immediately understood what De Lu Yinsi meant.


    "Your Majesty is now pregnant with the future of the empire!" De Lu Yins said to Minister Mira, "Even if Her Majesty wants the stars in the sky, Her Majesty will do everything possible to pluck them out for her! If you are willing to beg Her Majesty the Queen. , then this matter is easy to solve!


    Of course, you also need to do your best to Her Majesty the Queen! "


    "What does Her Majesty the Queen like?" Minister Mira, who was in a state of confusion, didn''t have the heart to think, and he immediately asked De Lu Yinsi.


    "There is no greater love in the world than a mother''s love!"

 Chapter 591： sly Metternich

    "There is no greater love in the world than a mother''s love!"


    De Ruiz''s words were like a key, opening the door to Minister Mira''s thinking.


    yes! There is no greater love in this world than a mother''s love!


    The easiest way to please Her Majesty the Queen is to please the unborn child in her belly. Just asking Her Majesty the Pope to send blessings to the Queen''s unborn child will win over Queen Augusta and make her inclined to in the church.


    Then influence the emperor through the Empress Augusta, thereby thwarting Cavour''s conspiracy.


    "Minister De Luiz, on behalf of the Papal State, I thank you for your help! May God always favor you!" Minister Mira thanked De Luiz.


    "Your Excellency Minister, this is what I should do!" De Luis responded to Minister Mira with a slight expression on his face.


    Then De Ruiz left the Paris church, and Minister Mira also left the church.


    ��


    That night, a grand ball was held in the Louvre.


    In addition to the Victoria couple, Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph and his fianc��e, German princes, envoys from various countries, generals of the Empire, and members of the Austrian Empire and the British Kingdom. group.


    In short, a "little" ballroom is loaded with some of the most powerful forces from Central and Western Europe.


    "On behalf of the French Empire, I welcome the visit of Queen Victoria and his wife... Although Britain and France have experienced ups and downs, misunderstandings in various countries, and also experienced wars, but that is a thing of the past, and now Britain and France are in the same trench , to fight for Europe from the shadow of the Russian Empire, to fight for the people of all countries to breathe freely in this land... I sincerely hope that more and more countries can join our ranks, for the sake of civilization and the future. The Russian Empire is fighting!" Jerome Bonaparte in the ballroom said to the guests present with impassioned words.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the entire ballroom burst into warm applause.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was intoxicated by the applause for a moment, signaled with his hand that they could stop. After the applause died down, Jerome Bonaparte made an inviting gesture and gave the stage to Victoria. couple.


    "Albert, come on!" Queen Victoria, who was not interested in government affairs and speeches, threw all her questions to Albert as usual.


    In Queen Victoria''s eyes, Prince Albert is her world, her everything.


    Of course, it is precisely because of Victoria''s unreserved love for Albert that Queen Victoria has no extra love to share with his children.


    Queen Victoria''s children felt nothing but indifference, even resentment, around Queen Victoria.


    ��


    The topic has gone too far, Queen Victoria''s "abdication to let the virtuous" made Prince Albert the focus of the ballroom, and people have turned their attention to Prince Albert.


    "Actually, Victoria and I were a little surprised after receiving the invitation from Jerome Bonaparte! Because in our plan, our family should have gone to Scotland at this time..." Albert''s voice was different from Jerome Bonaparte As impassioned as M. Bonaparte, he was like a trickling stream, slow and rhythmic, "But my children say to me, they want to go to Paris! See the beauty of Paris, browse the sights of Paris, By the way, have a look at the Emperor of France..."


    When Prince Albert asked for these words, Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a stunned look, and after a while, the stunned disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Because in the hearts of my children, France is a brother of the Kingdom of Great Britain, a partner who fought side by side! Our two army units fought alongside Sardinia and Ottoman in the Crimea with the most vicious Russian army , and achieved excellent results. The naval forces of our two countries fought in the Black Sea and the Baltic Sea to protect the fairness of Europe... I told my children that the world should not be a world of the weak, it should be a world of peace A world of development, a world of European synergy... I sincerely hope that France and Britain will continue to join hands to fight for a fair Europe in the future!"


    As soon as Albert finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte immediately began to applaud.


    Others in the ballroom also reacted, and thunderous applause sounded in the ballroom.


    After a while, in the solemn announcement of Jerome Bonaparte, the ball in the Louvre officially began.


    Albert, the protagonist of the ball, danced several dances with Queen Victoria in the elegant music.


    Until the arrival of Franz Joseph, Prince Albert let go of Victoria''s hand and looked at Prince Metternich, the advisor of the Austrian Empire, with a smile: "Prince Metternich, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Prince Albert, I don''t know if you are willing to condescend..." Metternich asked Albert if he would like to find a secluded place to discuss something.


    "Of course!" Prince Albert immediately nodded to Metternich, then walked down the dance floor with Queen Victoria and Prince Metternich to a slightly secluded place where Franz Joseph also stood There.


    Prince Metternich euphemistically told Prince Albert that the Austrian Empire hoped to obtain a loan from the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    "If the Austrian Empire itself satisfies the conditions, of course Britain is willing to provide a considerable loan to the Austrian Empire!" Prince Albert politely refused Prince Metternich''s request, and told Prince Metternich that he did not want to be in the ballroom Discuss political issues.


    Seeing that Prince Albert was not in the mood to continue the discussion, Prince Metternich had to accuse Albert.


    "If the Austrian Empire is willing to make some concessions on the Danube issue..." Prince Albert euphemistically persuaded the Austrian Empire to give up the Danube Principality''s appeal.


    After all, the Danube was not of the same nature in the hands of the Ottoman Empire and the Austrian Empire at all.


    In the former case, the Kingdom of Britain could still use its national strength to crush the Ottoman Empire to submit.


    In the latter case, the Kingdom of Great Britain could only discuss the issue of navigation with them calmly.


    After all, the Austrian Empire is also regarded as the first-class power in Europe.


    When the British Kingdom treats second-rate (Sardinian) and third-rate (Two Silesia) powers, it can conduct diplomacy regardless of their feelings.


    With regard to its attitude towards the first-class powers, the Kingdom of Great Britain has always adhered to the principle that things that can be solved within the framework will never be solved outside the framework; problems that can be solved through diplomacy will never be solved through war.


    The difficulty of defeating a first-class power is really too great. During the Napoleonic Wars, the state of the British crown''s high debt has been vividly remembered by some people.


    Because of this, the French Empire endorsed the Austrian Empire and handed over the Duchy of the Danube to the Austrian Empire without the consent of the Ottoman Empire''s high gate government (at that time, most of the Ottoman Empire''s high gates were pro-British, except for the foreign ministers.) At that time, the British Kingdom did not instigate the opposition of the High Gate government.


    Instead, he worked with France to suppress the high-door government and made them have to agree.


    In the face of Albert''s conditions, Prince Metternich would naturally not agree. The benefits of the Danube River navigation to the Austrian Empire are long-term, and the loan needs to be repaid!


    [PS: From this point of view, although the Lend-Lease Act implemented by the United States of America in World War II to the Soviet Union did not come in handy at a critical moment (after the Stalingrad War, a large number of aids were guessed), but at least There is no need for Soviet repayment, and it is more conscience than Britain. ��


    "Prince Albert, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your conditions!" Prince Metternich still maintained a humble attitude and Albert responded.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do! After all, Mr. Metternich, you know it! Britain is different from France and Austria, and the rights of the royal family are restricted by the cabinet!" Prince Albert casually found a reason to prevaricate Prince Metternich.


    Immediately, Prince Metternich, Franz Joseph and Prince Albert and Queen Victoria parted.


    Franz Joseph, who never said a word, asked Prince Metternich in a low voice, "Mr. Metternich, what''s the point of doing this! If I were Albert, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here either. Agree on every occasion!"


    "Your Majesty, the reason why I talk about investment with Prince Albert in the ballroom is not just for investment!" Prince Metternich responded to Franz Joseph with a winning expression on his face.


    "What''s that for?" Franz Joseph asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, after the banquet is over, I''m telling you! What you have to do now is to go to the presence of His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte..." Prince Metternich once again instructed Franz Joseph. UU reading


    Franz Joseph and Prince Metternich came to Jerome Bonaparte. Prince Metternich repeated what he said to Prince Albert to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Mr. Metternich, I don''t want to talk about it at this time! If you really want to talk about it, we can talk about it tomorrow or the day after!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Prince Metternich: "This question is not something that can be decided by simply talking about it here!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Prince Metternich leave, couldn''t help but muttered: "What is going on with Metternich? Why are you talking about this issue at this time?"


    After a while, when the ambassador of the Kingdom of Prussia appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and slapped sideways, and what the **** Prince Metternich talked about with him, Jerome Bonaparte realized that Prince Metternich''s routine.


    "nothing!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 592： "Gentlemens Agreement"

    Jerome Bonaparte understood that his answer would not convince the Prussian envoy, but would aggravate the doubts in the Prussian envoy, but so what! He is not a Prussian nanny and has no obligation to answer for the Kingdom of Prussia.


    If the Prussian envoy was willing to believe it, then naturally everyone would be happy.


    If the Prussian envoy is unwilling to believe, or even thinks that the Austrian Empire has a conspiracy with him, then ask the Kingdom of Prussia to directly lead the army to flatten his empire.


    "Your Excellency the Minister, I''m going to enter the dance floor!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a hint of pride in his words.


    "Your Majesty, I''m bothering you!" The Prussian envoy also realized his offense, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the dance floor, saw Madame Vallewski in front of him and accompanied him to dance.


    During the dance, Madame Vallewski gave him hints such as rubbing her **** with red beans. Jerome Bonaparte remained unmoved and finished the dance with one heart.


    "Madame!" Taking advantage of the gap between the two tunes, Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Madame Wallevsky''s ear, "I prefer to dance with me last time. you!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte turned and left in a dashing manner, leaving only standing in place to stare blankly at Madame Vallewski, who was behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    And this scene between Jerome Bonaparte and Madame Vallewski happened to be seen by Princess Mathilde who was on the edge of the dance floor.


    Princess Mathilde, who had never dealt with Mrs. Wallewski, whispered to the people around her: "That Polish woman (Mrs. Wallewski) is really shameless!"


    The gentlemen and young ladies surrounding Princess Mathilde could only nod in agreement with Princess Mathilde.


    ��


    The dance came to an end as it approached 12 o''clock.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert met again in a corner of the ballroom.


    "Why is everyone used to having some formal conversations during entertainment! Whether in Britain or in France!" Prince Albert complained to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "It''s probably because they didn''t see the ball as entertainment!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and responded to Prince Albert: "The biggest effect of the ball is not to draw closer to each other. Well!"


    "By the way! Did the Prussian envoy contact you just now!" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and responded to Prince Albert without any concealment: "I found it! He wants to get news of the Austrian Empire from here!"


    "The Prussian envoy came to me just now!" Prince Albert also responded: "He asked me the same questions as you!"


    "It seems that the pressure we have brought to the Kingdom of Prussia is too great!" Jerome Bonaparte said briskly.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Prince Albert also shrugged and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Again, Metternich is worthy of Metternich! It only takes a few words to make Let the minister of a country have a sense of crisis!"


    "Mr. Metternich, after all, has dominated the entire European system for nearly 30 years! His every move can''t help but make people imagine!" Jerome Bonaparte responded.


    "Yeah!" Albert agreed with Jerome Bonaparte, and then turned to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "However, then the whole of Europe and France will be yours!"


    As soon as Prince Albert''s words fell, Jerome Bonaparte immediately sounded an alarm bell in his heart. He didn''t know whether Albert''s words came out of emotion or had been brewing for a while, but this For Jerome Bonaparte, it is undoubtedly a red flag.


    Jerome Bonaparte replied unhurriedly to Prince Albert: "France has given up the dream of dominating the European continent! We only hope to have our own place in this part of Europe... Only the European Only when the forces are balanced can peace come!"


    A smile appeared on Prince Albert''s face, which made Jerome Bonaparte unclear, what was in his heart.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte guessed that Prince Albert probably regarded his remarks as farts.


    It''s just that Prince Albert wants to give him a face, not to expose him!


    "The Kingdom of Britain hopes that the French Empire will keep its promise!" Prince Albert slowly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please rest assured! It is not good for France to destroy the European order. France is also willing to maintain order after the complete victory over the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert.


    When Jerome Bonaparte said this, the band also stopped playing.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked to the dance floor and announced the end with a solemn tone.


    A foreign envoy said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, the Victoria couple, and Franz Joseph respectively.


    After all the foreign envoys had left, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph also bid farewell to the Victorias.


    Jerome Bonaparte reminded Victoria and Albert to get up early tomorrow to attend the military parade, and then Jerome Bonaparte hugged each other with the Victoria couple. With the Victoria couple''s farewell, Jerome Bonaparte Leaving the Louvre on foot with Franz Joseph and Prince Metternich.


    [PS: The distance between the Louvre and the Tuileries Palace is very close. Napoleon III in the OTL period has connected the Tuileries Palace and the Louvre.


    Jerome Bonaparte in this time and space is enough because the demand for the residence itself is enough, and he also delays the connection between the Tuileries Palace and the Louvre Museum. ��


    Walking on the road under the moonlight, Jerome Bonaparte felt a long-lost peace in his heart. He hadn''t pressed the road quietly like this for a long time.


    "Franz!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph.


    "What?" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why don''t we make a gentleman''s agreement!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Franz Joseph.


    "What agreement?" Franz Joseph continued to ask.


    "I can assure you that as long as the French Empire is still in the hands of me and my descendants, then France will never do anything to the Austrian Empire! Can you give me the same guarantee?" Jerome Bonaparte His face turned towards Franz Joseph seriously.


    "I can also promise you!" Franz Joseph immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "As long as France does not attack the Austrian Empire, then the Austrian Empire will also not attack the French Empire!"


    "A high five for an oath?"


    "Five high-fives for oath!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s and Franz Joseph''s hands pressed together.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph separated their hands, Prince Metternich praised: "What a sacred moment! I wish I could use oil painting to engrave this moment forever!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph if he would like to leave a portrait at the Tuileries Palace after the military parade.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s gesture, Franz Joseph nodded in agreement without hesitation: "Of course!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph chatted while walking, and soon arrived at the Tuileries Palace.


    ��


    June 24 at 4:45 am.


    When the summer dawn just shrouded the earth, a force of nearly 10,000 people appeared near the Arc de Triomphe in a phalanx formation under the order of French Deputy Chief of Staff Niel.


    At the end of this 10,000-strong army, there is also a corps of Russian imperial officers with a size of nearly 100. They are the prisoners of war captured by the French army in the Crimean Peninsula.


    The group of Russian officers in uniform gray uniforms looked around numbly, and when their eyes turned to the Arc de Triomphe, their faces showed a wry smile.


    Thirty-nine years ago, the senior members of the Russian Imperial Army arrived here as victors, and a sacred military parade was held here.


    Thirty-nine years later, their younger generation will come here as prisoners of war and accept the onlookers and scolding of the Parisians.


    About two hours later, residents living near the Arc de Triomphe began to gather.


    At 8:30 a.m., a large crowd had gathered near the Arc de Triomphe.


    At the same time, the police department under the Ministry of the Interior also took action. Hundreds of police officers gathered near the Arc de Triomphe. Under the order of the police chief Mopa, they formed a human wall together with the army. The parade venue is separated from the crowd to prevent someone maliciously breaking into it and causing damage to the parade.


    Of course, the behavior of the Ministry of the Interior to set up a human wall made Parisians a little dissatisfied, because the distance between the human wall and the parade troops was more than 20 meters away from each other, which greatly affected the visual experience.


    However, generally speaking, this dissatisfaction is just a verbal abuse, and has not caused a substantive conflict.


    The residents standing outside the human wall were eagerly awaiting the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and others.


    At 9:20 in the morning, the parade platform was finally built after more than four hours of rushing by Niel (actually, the skeleton had been built the day before).


    Jerome Bonaparte and others will review the French army on the parade. This is the first time the French Empire has shown itself in front of a foreign leader.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, the summer sun was scorching Paris, and Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the military parade venue with his wife Victoria, Franz Joseph and others.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 593： "Victory Day" speech

    "Long Live the Empire, Long Live Bonaparte, Long Live the Franco-British Friendship! Long Live the Fa-Austrian Friendship!"


    In the deafening cries of the soldiers, the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a sky blue button-down Lev dress, a **** hat and a red sash on his shoulders, joined Prince Albert, his wife, Fran?ois Z. Joseph, as well as King Wilhelm I of W��rttemberg, Grand Duke of Baden (Prince Regent) Friedrich I, senior officers, and foreign envoys walked slowly to the parade stage.


    Shortly after Jerome Bonaparte and others arrived at the parade stage, the sound of a salute sounded from the Place de la Concorde not far from Jerome Bonaparte, which represented that the military parade officially started from this moment.


    As the organizer of this military parade, General Niel, who is also the protagonist of the military parade, the Deputy Chief of the General Staff of the French General Staff, raised his chest, walked out of the ranks of officers in the military parade, and strode to the military parade. In front of the stage, report to Jerome Bonaparte loudly, the number of the troops reviewed this time, and the "brilliant achievements" of the companies and regiments to which they belong (most of the records are the establishment of the First Empire.)


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Nierre with a serious face, and Nierre returned to the ranks of the officer corps.


    "Long live the Empire! Long live France!"


    The soldiers cheered for France again. The cheers continued for a while. Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the parade stage, waved his hand gently. The commander in the formation below the stage immediately ordered his soldiers to stop. Cheering, every phalanx immediately quieted down.


    Whether it is the citizens of Paris outside the human wall, the soldiers in the phalanx, or the invited spectators, everyone is watching Jerome Bonaparte on the parade stage, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte Nabas giving a speech.


    In this silence, Jerome Bonaparte spoke with a solemn expression: "Dear French citizens! Dear veterans! Soldiers and sailors! Sergeants and warrant officers, generals and marshals, and all the recipients. Invite the guests who come to the military parade!


    My sincerest thanks to you all!


    When the peace of Europe is violated, when the security of France is being challenged like never before, it is you who stand up and fight with the Britons, the Austrians, the Prussians (the Prussian envoy is relieved) for the peace of Europe, for France prosperity and stability.


    From the Varna landing to the Silistra offensive, to Yevpatoria, Sevastopol fighting with the nearby enemies, I saw the French, the Britons, the Sardinians (the Garfoy Er showed an excited expression), as well as the heroic and fearless posture of the Turks... I saw the figure of the Austrian Empire running around in order to restore the precarious European peace. Although they failed in the end, they still have the highest respect.


    It is precisely because of the coordination of many European countries that our Europe can embrace true peace. From them, I saw a dream, a dream of the United States of Europe, in which all countries are equal, reciprocal, tolerant, and restrained, and work together for the permanent peace of Europe. I have always believed in this matter. .


    This is why, despite the divisiveness in European relations, France has always favoured the establishment of an equal, secure and indivisible system that is essential for European relations.


    In April this year, I signed a security agreement for the Ottoman Empire with the Kingdom of Great Britain and the Empire of Austria (Quartet Talks).


    Although the French Empire at that time was already at the stage of war with the Russian Empire, I still believe that Nicholas I of the Russian Empire was willing to reach a consensus with us before the war expanded. Have a sincere dialogue on the basis of considering each other''s interests and seek suitable solutions.


    But all in vain. The Russian Empire has turned a deaf ear to our unleashed goodwill, which shows that they are still very aggressive towards our friend, the Ottoman Empire.


    They want to complete Peter I''s (blueprint) blueprint for the estuary by occupying the Principality of the Danube, Bulgaria, Serbia, and even Constantinople... The Slavic gangs represented by Nicholas I actively respond to our approaching The area is expanding!


    In this way they systematically pose an unacceptable threat to European peace, against which we can only be forced to counterattack. "


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke to the soldiers and citizens present with a touch of melancholy and pain, as if this war was not a war intended by the French Empire, but a war imposed on France by the Russian Empire. The actions on the Rimian peninsula are only for self-preservation.


    "Today''s military parade is not to promote war, but to promote peace. We long for peace, and we are not afraid of war. Any country that tries to threaten French territory and destroy European peace in various ways will surely suffer from France and other European countries. National boycott.


    Here, I sincerely hope to join hands with European countries including Russia to maintain peace, resolve disputes in a peaceful way, and create a better future together!


    Long live the Empire! Long live peace! "


    "Long Live the Empire, Long Live Peace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was like a horn to charge, and the phalanx soldiers near the Arc de Triomphe also cheered. The bayonet on the Mignet rifle behind them radiated a dazzling light under the sunlight. The cold glow is daunting.


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, a phalanx led by the commander walked past the parade stage and shouted the slogan "Long Live the Empire" to Jerome Bonaparte, and put The bayonet in his hand was raised to show respect for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also took off the Napoleon cap on his head and waved it gently in the air.


    A team of phalanxes passed by, and soon came to the last phalanxes.


    Franz Joseph''s expression also changed from indifference to consternation, and then to anxiety... and even a hint of anger.


    Prince Albert, who was standing beside Franz Joseph, involuntarily showed a smile after seeing Franz Joseph''s expression change.


    Franz Joseph''s expression was exactly what he wanted to see, and now the Austrian Empire might not be able to wash it clean by jumping into the Yellow River.


    When Franz Joseph attended the military parade, and after the news spread to the Russian Empire that he and Britain and France reviewed the prisoners of war in the Russian Empire, the Russian Empire would inevitably regard Franz Joseph as an accomplice of Britain and France.


    According to Prince Albert''s understanding of Nicholas I, Nicholas I would definitely be annoyed by the fact that the Austrian Empire had joined the battlefield. If the Austrian Empire wanted to continue to maintain neutrality, even if it was only superficial, it would be difficult to achieve.


    There was also a commotion in the "Observation Group" behind Franz Joseph. Prince Metternich and Richard Metternich showed a wry smile on their faces at the same time. They never thought that Britain and France would make a difference for the sake of To thoroughly aggravate the contradiction between the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire, he would not hesitate to use this method.


    Aren''t they afraid that the mad Nicholas I would pursue them and beat them, even to the point of death!


    When the prisoners of war in gray military uniforms appeared on the parade stage, Jerome Bonaparte did not take off his hat, but quietly watched the Slavic army "come from afar" from Sevastopol leave.


    After the military parade, Jerome Bonaparte also invited all the soldiers participating in the military parade to enjoy a feast in the open space in the western suburbs of Paris as usual.


    Jerome Bonaparte also took the opportunity to "dump" Prince Albert and others (Prince Albert and others were pulled to their destination by a carriage assigned by Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte Walk to the destination with the commander and soldiers), came to the commander who participated in the military parade and chatted with the soldiers, said two witty words with them, which made the whole team laugh, and also asked some generals he personally promoted to say two things. Intimacy, the army and J��r?me Bonaparte were as close as family.


    And the interaction between Jerome Bonaparte and the intimates was just in the eyes of Queen Victoria and the couple passing by in the carriage!


    "This guy Jerome Bonaparte, really!" Queen Victoria sitting in the carriage whispered to Albert about Jerome Bonaparte: "He just left us in the carriage, I was chatting with those soldiers...I really don''t know, what''s so good about those bastards!"


    "My dear, Jerome Bonaparte is different from us! His empire was built under the midst of this group of bastards, so he would go to great lengths to please them! "Prince Albert gently stroked the hair of the Victoria couple, and responded to Victoria softly, "However, I still admire him!"


    "What do you admire about him?" Queen Victoria asked suspiciously.


    "I admire his ability to put down his body to communicate with soldiers and officers on a relatively equal basis, but the British have never been able to do that!" Prince Albert sighed to Queen Victoria.


    Victoria knew that Albert was thinking about the cold reception he had received in the Kingdom of Britain.


    The arrogance that the Anglo-Saxons carry in their bones makes them look down on everyone but themselves, and even though his husband has shown them his abilities, those people still think that Albert has come to the light of the Britons ...the attack on Albert never ceased for a moment.


    "The son-in-law of the family is always an annoying character, especially a German prince like me, who can grab a lot..." Albert continued to show his weak side to Queen Victoria.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 594： bad austrian empire

    "Albert, you don''t need to have such a big psychological burden, I will always stand with you!"


    Queen Victoria grabbed Prince Albert''s hand and said affectionately.


    As the Queen of the Kingdom of Great Britain, she could never speak ill of her subjects, so she could only be vague on this issue.


    "Fortunate to have you!" Prince Albert also understood Queen Victoria''s difficulties, and he decided to cut off the topic.


    After Queen Victoria and Prince Albert were in the carriage for a while, the carriage slowly stopped.


    The driver outside the carriage spoke half-baked English to Queen Victoria and his wife inside the carriage: "Her Majesty, we are here! You can get off!"


    "Got it!" Queen Victoria responded loudly, then slightly adjusted her pleated dress and got out of the car with Albert.


    After seeing Queen Victoria getting off the bus, Mokar, who was in charge of the reception, trotted to them and said, "Your Majesty, please come with me!"


    Guided by Mocar, Queen Victoria and his wife entered my castle near the Bois de Boulogne on the western outskirts of Paris.


    "Your Majesty, please wait here for a moment with His Royal Highness!" Mokar accused Queen Victoria and left.


    After a while, Franz Joseph and Elizabeth also entered the castle.


    At this time, Franz Joseph seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness in the military parade before. He looked around the castle with a serious face, and then took Princess Elizabeth to the front of Queen Victoria and his wife.


    "Your Majesty!" Elizabeth saluted the Victoria couple in front of her.


    "What a lovely princess!" Seeing Elizabeth who looked like a porcelain doll, Queen Victoria unconsciously praised, "Are you Franz Joseph''s fiancee?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Elizabeth nodded obediently in response to Queen Victoria.


    "It can be seen that your husband is quite discerning! He can choose you among many royal families! You are really beautiful!" Victoria remarked to Elizabeth unconsciously.


    "Dear!" Prince Albert''s voice increased slightly, he reminded Victoria to be careful.


    "I''m so sorry!" Queen Victoria immediately realized that her behavior was somewhat offensive, and quickly apologized to Franz Joseph and Elizabeth.


    "It''s nothing!" Franz Joseph showed a generous smile, he shook his head and replied.


    Afterwards, Prince Albert and Franz Joseph were speechless, while Queen Victoria grabbed Elizabeth''s hand and took her to a secluded corner to talk about the privacy between some girls.


    During this period, Elizabeth occasionally peeked in the direction of Franz Joseph.


    After another twenty minutes, the guests who were sent into the castle by Mokar had already taken up one-third of the living room area of ??the castle.


    "His Majesty the Emperor is here!" With a shout from Mocar, Jerome Bonaparte appeared in the castle, and quickly walked to Franz Joseph and Albert, inviting them to have a meal together.


    The rest of the guests also went to different rooms in the castle to dine under Mokar''s arrangement.


    When Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph, Elizabeth, and Victoria entered a small dining room on the right side of the castle''s living room, they found Queen Augusta, who was still pregnant, sitting in two The main seat of one of the dining tables (one in the back room of the room).


    "Your Majesty/Augusta, why are you here?" Elizabeth and Queen Victoria shouted at the same time.


    "Didn''t I come to accompany you? Princess Elizabeth, Her Majesty Victoria, come and sit!" Queen Augusta cautiously got up and invited Elizabeth and Victoria.


    "Be careful/be careful!" Elizabeth and Queen Victoria said to Augusta at the same time.


    "I''m not so delicate yet!" Augusta came to the hands of Elizabeth and Victoria, sat down together, then cast a glance at Jerome Bonaparte and the others and said angrily: "If you have anything to talk about If so, you can go to the back room to discuss!"


    After speaking, Augusta complained to Queen Victoria and the others: "They always like to discuss work matters during dinner!"


    "Yes!" Queen Victoria also echoed: "It''s obvious that those things are some boring things, but they can always discuss it with relish! I really don''t know what it means!"


    The criticism of Queen Victoria and Augusta made Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert show a wry smile.


    Of course, these words of the two of them also found a suitable reason for Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph, and Albert to enter the back room.


    "Since the ladies don''t like us discussing issues at the dinner table, let''s leave it here to them, how about going to the back room to talk?" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and asked Franz Joseph and Albert.


    "I agree!" Albert immediately agreed with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I... agree too!" Franz Joseph hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte entered the inner room and closed the door of the inner room.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert who were sitting at the round table looked at each other, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Franz, don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    "Why are there Russians in the military parade?" Franz Joseph frowned and said slowly.


    Looking at the helpless Franz Joseph beside him, Jerome Bonaparte understood that the current Franz Joseph wanted to accuse him of treachery and dragged the Austrian Empire into the water, but he was afraid that he would offend him and Albert too much. , thus falling into a state of isolation and helplessness.


    "It is normal for the Russians to appear at the military parade!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph in a eloquent manner: "It''s like the generals of ancient Rome who want to pull the soldiers of the defeated country. As with the exhibition in Rome, we also need to show the public what we have done in Sevastopol."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly scolding tone.


    Jerome Bonaparte responded to Franz Me Joseph with an innocent face: "I thought you should know! The military parade is supposed to be like this!"


    "That''s right? That''s what the military parade should do!" Prince Albert also chimed in.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte and Albert''s arrogant words, Franz Joseph felt humiliation in his heart.


    "Franz, doesn''t your Austrian Empire want to stand with us and the Kingdom of Britain?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph in mock shock.


    "Of course not!" Although Franz Joseph resented that Britain and France pushed him and the Austrian Empire into the fire pit without notifying him, in the face of the political correctness of anti-Russia, Franz Joseph still did not dare to Stand together with English and French.


    "Since the Austrian Empire declared war to stand with us, then why are you afraid of those Russian soldiers!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a strong attitude.


    "We are not ready!" replied Franz Joseph to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Not ready? Prepare for what?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "We are not ready for a war with the Russian Empire!" Franz Joseph replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Our weapons and equipment are still in a state of upgrading, and our finances are almost bankrupt... "


    After Franz Joseph revealed his family background, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert looked at each other. Although they repeatedly lowered the expectations of the Austrian Empire, they really did not expect that the finances of the Austrian Empire would actually stretch their hips. to this point.


    "You guys are just mobilizing!" Albert responded to Franz Joseph in a lost tone.


    "That mobilization cost the empire 50 million florens, plus the previous war with Prussia! Our finances can''t support a decent war in a short period of time!" Franz Joseph said gloomily. said Jerome Bonaparte.


    Prince Albert hurriedly asked Franz Joseph if he was willing to accept a military loan with lower interest than bonds.


    "Mr. Albert! If the Kingdom of Britain is willing to lend us a loan to develop our industry, we are willing to accept it! For military matters..." Franz Joseph hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "I''m afraid we won''t accept it!"


    "It is not impossible for industrial loans!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph in the surprised eyes of Prince Albert: "How much loan does the Austrian Empire need!"


    "3...500 million francs!" Franz Joseph responded with five fingers to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "500 million francs! This is not a small amount!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then said to Franz Joseph: "France is willing to provide the Austrian Empire with a low-interest loan of 500 million francs. However, part of the loan will be sent to the Austrian Empire in the form of technology! I don''t know if the Austrian Empire is willing to accept it!"


    Franz Joseph remembered that Prince Metternich had told him that industrialization depends not only on capital, but also on technology, neither of which is needed. He nodded and replied, "Of course!"


    "However, the Austrian Empire needs to promise us a condition!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph.


    "What conditions?"

 Chapter 595： Not too expensive

    When Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte what the conditions were, Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that Franz Joseph was already interested, and a low-interest loan of 500 million francs was enough for any monarch Bow your head for it.


    However, after Franz Joseph said this, he added another sentence: "If France wants to make the loan condition of the Austrian Empire''s participation in the war, please forgive me and I cannot agree!"


    "Don''t worry! Our condition is not this!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly: "The Austrian Empire only needs to make some noise in the Principality of the Danube, such as holding a military exercise, etc., to attract people in the border area. The Russian army''s attention is enough! You can leave the rest alone!"


    "The military exercise is likely to turn into a war!" Franz Joseph said worriedly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Please forgive me..."


    Before Franz Joseph could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte rudely interrupted Franz Joseph and said, "Franz, my brother! There is no way in this world that you don''t take risks. A good thing to be able to gain benefits, the Austrian Empire will not do this, nor will it, it is difficult for us to believe that the Austrian Empire really wants to form an alliance with us!"


    "Yeah!" Prince Albert once again helped: "It can''t be, our two countries are fighting desperately for European peace in the front! The Austrian Empire does nothing, just follow us and enjoy our lead. The benefits of coming!"


    "It''s just for you to hold a military exercise in the border area, not for a confrontation with the Russian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte spoke again to dispel Franz Joseph''s concerns.


    He told Franz Joseph that if he was really worried that the Russian Empire would launch an attack on the Austrian Empire because of the Austrian Empire''s exercises on the Russian-Austrian border, Britain and France could provide guarantees for the Austrian Empire. As long as Russia attacks the Danube Principality, then Britain and France will form an intervention army at the first time to help them jointly resist the invasion of the Russian Imperial Army!


    Franz Joseph, who had cleared his concerns, recalled the prospect of industrialization that Prince Metternich had described for him, and also thought of the low-interest loan of 500 million francs that Jerome Bonaparte had promised him.


    "Okay! I promise you!" Facing the temptation of a low-interest loan, Franz Joseph finally agreed to the conditions of Jerome Bonaparte and Albert. He turned his attention to Prince Albert and said: "Mr. Albert, I hope that Britain can also provide us with a loan of the same size as France to help the construction of the Austrian Empire!"


    Prince Albert hesitated for a moment, and then euphemistically said to Franz Joseph that he could only provide the Austrian Empire with a loan of eight million pounds, or about 200 million francs in francs!


    "Yes!" Franz Joseph nodded to Prince Albert.


    Later, Franz Joseph proposed to Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert a 100-million-dollar proposal for "the Russian Empire may start a war with the Austrian Empire because of the Austrian Empire''s military exercises in the Principality of the Danube". Military Loan Request.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert agreed without hesitation to Franz Joseph.


    After all, if the Russian Empire army really chooses to attack the Danube Principality, the 400,000 troops of the Austrian Empire will become their most loyal allies, and the time to defeat the Russian Empire will be greatly advanced.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished discussing business affairs, walked out of the back room. Queen Victoria first said, "Are you finished?"


    "It''s over!" Prince Albert responded to Queen Victoria.


    "Then it should be ready to serve now!" Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Have you not eaten yet?" said Jerome Bonaparte with a surprised look on his face.


    "Not yet!" Augusta shook his head.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Serve!" Jerome t. Bonaparte gave the order to the squire standing at the gate.


    The attendants hurried to the back kitchen to pass the dishes, and the three of Jerome Bonaparte sat directly opposite the three of Augusta.


    After a while, several attendants pushed wooden carts into the room. Each cart was divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. Each layer had one or two dishes, and the top layer had another one. Unopened bottle of Bordeaux wine and whisky.


    The attendant placed the dishes on the cart in front of Jerome Bonaparte, and in front of each person were placed 5 dishes (caviar, French snails, foie gras...) and a bottle of Bordeaux wine and whiskey .


    "Wine or whisky?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Albert and Franz Joseph.


    "Whiskey (Albert)/Wine (Franz Joseph Prince Albert and Franz Joseph replied in tandem.


    Immediately, Prince Albert and Franz Joseph looked at each other and smiled.


    "What about you! Beautiful ladies?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta and the others.


    "I''d better forget it!" Queen Augusta, who was pregnant, shook her head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Neither do I!"


    "Me too!"


    Victoria and Yin Lisabai said.


    Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a few seconds, his eyes constantly swaying between wine and whisky, and finally chose wine.


    The attendants opened the whisky and wine respectively, and poured wine into the glasses of the three monarchs.


    A glass of dark yellow whiskey and two glasses of scarlet wine were placed on the dining table, and Jerome Bonaparte made an inviting gesture.


    Prince Albert and Franz Joseph took their own wine, and Jerome Bonaparte also put the wine in front of him.


    "May the friendship between our three countries last forever, and I also wish you and your partners good health and happiness forever!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up and raised his glass to Prince Albert and Franz Joseph.


    Prince Albert and Franz Joseph also stood up and raised their wine glasses. The three goblets collided with each other and made a crisp and pleasant sound. Then the three of them sat down slowly and drank the wine in the glasses. !


    The whole banquet lasted for an hour and a half, and the three people who had eaten and drank left the castle in a carriage that had already been prepared.


    Albert and Queen Victoria returned to the Louvre, Franz Joseph and Princess Lisabeth returned to the Tuin-leuri with Queen Augusta, and Jerome Bonaparte went to the barracks alone.


    Shortly after Franz Joseph dragged his slightly drunk body into the room, a knock came from outside the room.


    "Who?" Franz Joseph, who was sitting on the sofa, asked indifferently.


    "Your Majesty, it''s me!" Prince Metternich''s voice came in from outside the room.


    "The door of the room is not locked! Come in!" Franz Joseph responded to Prince Metternich.


    Prince Metternich who entered the room came to Franz Joseph, bowed to Franz Joseph and said, "Your Majesty, I am guilty!"


    "Mr. Metternich, sit down!" Franz Joseph stretched out his hand and said to Prince Metternich.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich straightened up and responded to Franz Joseph, then sat next to Franz Joseph and explained, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know that during the military parade in the French Empire. And the prisoners of war in the Russian Empire! If I had known this was the case, I would never have let you participate!"


    "Demon Museum"


    "Mr. Metternich, this was a few hours ago! I was a little angry at first, but now I''m not angry anymore!" Franz Joseph waved his hand and said to Prince Metternich.


    Hearing Franz Joseph''s answer, Prince Metternich breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want the Austrian Synergy, which he had worked so hard to maintain, to become a moon in the water because of this incident Flowers in the mirror.


    "Just now Jerome and Albert promised me that France and Britain will provide the Austrian Empire with low-interest loans of 500 million francs and 8 million pounds respectively in the next few years!" Franz Joseph said. Said to Prince Metternich excitedly.


    Looking at Franz Joseph''s blushing cheeks due to alcohol, Prince Metternich wondered if his emperor was talking drunk.


    Britain and France willing to provide low-interest loans to the Austrian Empire for free? Thinking about it makes me feel a little unreliable!


    "Your Majesty, didn''t His Majesty Jerome and Prince Albert add other conditions to this loan?" Prince Metternich asked politely.


    He was a little afraid that Franz Joseph was buried by Jerome Bonaparte and Albert.


    "They said that the Austrian Empire must hold a military exercise in the Principality of the Danube, which would put a certain amount of pressure on the Russian Empire! Only in this way will they be willing to give aid to the Austrian Empire!" Franz Joseph reluctantly suppressed the urge to hiccup to May Prince Terne responded.


    Conditions are not outrageous! Prince Metternich finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion I don''t know if you are willing to listen to it!" Prince Metternich said to Franz Joseph.


    "What advice?" Franz Joseph asked curiously.


    Prince Metternich told Franz Joseph that once the military parade reached the ears of Nicholas I, Nicholas I would definitely be angry because of the complete betrayal of the Austrian Empire. The relationship will also change from the original friend to the enemy.


    Since the Russian and Austrian relations were to no avail, the Austrian Empire simply resorted to the prestige of the French Empire to make the Russian Empire cast its teeth.

 Chapter 596： technological revolution

    "Before the border military exercise, we can properly promote the friendship between France and Austria in Vienna, and suggest that if the Austrian Empire is attacked, Britain and France will help us defend against the Russians! In this way, the Russian troops in the border area will be It will definitely not be easy on us!"


    Generally speaking, Metternich''s approach still maintains the idea of ??the balance of power in Europe during his reign, but Metternich''s balance of power has changed from relying on Russia and defending against Russia to relying on France and defending against Russia now.


    "This is indeed a good idea!" Franz Joseph nodded, and then told Prince Metternich about Jerome Bonaparte''s assurance.


    "His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte can make such a promise to you! It is enough to prove that he still maintains his original intention for the alliance between France and Austria!" Prince Metternich said excitedly: "Your Majesty, as long as the French Empire is willing to Join hands with the Austrian Empire to form an alliance, and the security of the Empire will be guaranteed!"


    "However, if one day Jerome Bonaparte will take action on the Apennine Peninsula, then we may be in danger!" Franz Joseph said to Prince Metternich with a frown.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly assured that he would not take the initiative to attack the Austrian Empire, Franz Joseph was still reluctant to believe Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    Because the promise of the monarch is the cheapest thing in the world, just like Franz Joseph can take refuge in Britain and France without guilt, he believes that in the face of sufficient interests, Jerome Bonaparte will also have no guilt. War with the Austrian Empire.


    Don''t look at every speech of J��r?me Bonaparte, he will trumpet peace, as if he was a peace messenger with a broad mind.


    However, anyone who knows a little about the Crimean War knows that the reason why the Ottoman Empire problem turned into a war so quickly is not all due to the French Empire.


    It''s just that Nicholas I himself coveted Constantinople in the Ottoman Empire, and the Kingdom of Britain (mainly Palmerston, Albert, Russell) also wanted to take action against the insatiable Russian Empire.


    Therefore, what Jerome Bonaparte and his subordinates said in public about the hope of peace in Europe, in the eyes of the upper echelons of European countries, is just a fig leaf for Jerome Bonaparte to maintain the righteousness!


    "Your Majesty, we have no choice!" Prince Metternich repeated in a heavy tone: "The strength of the empire alone cannot resist the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia, so rely on the French Empire!


    If one day the French Empire is also an enemy of the Empire, then..."


    Prince Metternich kept silent, he knew that he no longer had to tell Franz Joseph the end of the Austrian Empire.


    "I know!" Franz Joseph muttered in despair, he understood that the empire at this time could no longer find countries with non-conflicting interests as friends. countries as allies.


    The conflict of interest between the French and Austrian empires was precisely the relatively minor of all conflicts. (In fact, the Anglo-Austrian conflict is also small, but the British Army cannot help the Austrian Empire.)


    Whether the Kingdom of Prussia is trying to dominate the German Confederation or the Empire of Russia is trying to create a Slavic kingdom in the Balkans, it will be fatal for the Austrian Empire.


    "Actually, Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry!" Prince Metternich comforted Franz Joseph and said, "Since His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte is willing to lend us money, it shows that the French Empire is still unwilling to tear its face with the Empire. !"


    "I hope so!" Franz Joseph said to Prince Metternich with a reluctant smile. .


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    "Who?" Franz Joseph shouted out of the room again.


    "His Majesty Franz, I''m Mokar!" Mokar''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Come in!" Franz Joseph responded to Mokar.


    Mokar, who entered the room, first saluted Franz Woolf, and then told Franz Joseph that he was invited to the studio by Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Jerome, he''s back?" Franz Joseph asked Mokar.


    "Your Majesty, he just came back!" Mokar responded to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph immediately got up from the sofa and went to the studio with Mokar.


    When Franz Joseph arrived in the studio, Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta, and Elizabeth all took their poses. Elizabeth and Augusta sat on the stool, and Jerome Bonaparte stood position behind Augusta.


    "Franz, come here!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned to Franz Joseph.


    Franz Joseph took advantage of the situation to stand behind Elizabeth.


    "It''s time to start!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Camille Corot who was only a few steps away from him.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Ke Luo nodded and began to paint.


    While scrutinizing Jerome Bonaparte and others, he frowned and pondered how he could completely depict the charm of the two monarchs and the two queens on the canvas.


    After thinking for a while, Corot turned his gaze to the window of the studio. He pointed to the window lattice and respectfully said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, can you please move there!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte readily agreed to Corot''s suggestion.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte and the others posed again.


    Corot also found inspiration, he took the brush out of the pen holder and dipped it in paint, and began to paint on the canvas.


    As the brush moved continuously on the canvas, a simple outline soon appeared on the canvas, and gradually the outline became clearer and the details gradually appeared on the canvas.


    With the passage of time, the expression of Corot, who is immersed in the field of painting, has gradually become richer.


    After about an hour and a half, Corot stopped painting, he put the brush into the pen holder, and the paint was gently closed.


    "Is it over?" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly asked after seeing Corot packing his bags.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Corot nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll see how it goes!" said Jerome Bonaparte, walking in the direction of Corot.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded approvingly.


    The perfection of Jerome Bonaparte made Franz Joseph also interested, and he also stepped forward to watch.


    In the oil painting, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph in gorgeous military uniforms looked grim in a palace, as if they were thinking about a problem.


    In front of them, Queen Augusta and Princess Elizabeth were sitting on the sofa in imperial court dresses, as if they were attending a gorgeous banquet.


    At their feet are bunches of flowers, which seem to symbolize prosperity, while behind them are clouds, smoke, and fire, symbolizing war and death.


    Being able to draw two very different feelings in one painting is indeed enough to prove Corot''s skills.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte once again thanked Corot.


    "It is my honor to be able to paint for the two monarchs!" Ke Luo said respectfully.


    After Corot left, Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the canvas and said to Franz Joseph: "This painting is a gift from me too! Please accept it!"


    Franz Joseph nodded.


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered his men to call in a photographer, who placed a wooden camera in front of them.


    Under the curious gaze of Franz Joseph, Jerome Bonaparte explained to him how the camera worked.


    [ps: As a conservative court to the extreme, while rejecting all useless innovations, the Habsburgs also passed on conservative ideas to the next generation.


    So Franz Joseph didn''t know what the camera, which has been around for more than ten years, actually did.


    However, the camera can really take pictures that are not blurred, or after the advent of the "iron plate method"]


    "You mean this thing can replace the painter?" Franz Joseph asked J��r?me Bonaparte while pointing at the camera.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Franz Joseph: "He can shoot a more realistic picture, and it costs less time and money than a painter!"


    "What should those painters do?" Franz Joseph thought of unemployment.


    "Franz, the painter is not in conflict with it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph seriously.


    "Why not conflict? Isn''t it able to show a more realistic picture than the painter?" Franz Joseph said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too real!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. com "Besides, he and the painter serve completely different objects! The painter serves people like us, and it will become a product that enters thousands of households.


    The purpose of industrialization is to create a relatively rich world and enrich people''s material life.


    I believe that one day in the future, people living on this earth will be able to send themselves to the sky by their own power to find out if God exists.


    You can also use your own power to dive into the deep sea to explore the unknown.


    Franz, we have to run, the world has not allowed us to stand still, any standstill means going backwards. "


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 597： Sharpening Bonaparte

    "Is the world progressing?" Franz Joseph repeatedly chewed on Jerome Bonaparte''s words. This was the second time he heard Jerome Bonaparte say these words. Franz Joseph brought a different feeling, but also brought him a trace of urgency and confusion.


    Looking at the contemplative monarch in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but patted Franz Joseph on the shoulder and warned Franz Joseph in a teacher''s tone: "That''s right! We are We are in an era of rapid change! The next century will be different from the previous 18 centuries. It will envelop the entire Europe and even the world at an extremely fast speed. Any individual or group will inevitably be affected by it. , so you have to try to accept it and ride it forward. Only then will you be able to keep your empire from being engulfed by the waves of the future."


    In Franz Joseph''s eyes, the future is a fog that cannot be seen clearly, which is terrifying. In the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte, the general direction of the future has long been set, and all he has to do is to let the French Empire replace the German Empire in the future general direction. overlord.


    Geographically, the French Empire did not need to face the risk of being attacked by two fronts.


    As long as it is handled properly, the contradiction between France and Britain and the contradiction between France and Russia will not be like the Weiwei smile in history.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling numb in his scalp when he thought of the diplomatic measures of Wei Wei''s smile in history.


    Being able to turn the British Empire from a potential ally into an enemy, Weiwei''s diplomacy can also be regarded as a scorpion''s only one!


    My son will not be the second Weiwei! Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Augusta''s bulging belly subconsciously, praying in his heart that his descendants would not appear as pit bulls like Weiwei.


    Otherwise, Jerome Bonaparte could only grit his teeth and learn from the Lafayette of the Great Yin Empire, strive to kill his son and pass the throne to his grandson.


    If his son is as pitiful as Weiwei, but his lifespan cannot be as long as Lafayette.


    It can only be considered that the Bonaparte family is destined to have no fate with the throne, and it is also a good choice to go to the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to become the Grand Duke.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Just when Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about it, Franz Joseph''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    At this moment, Franz Joseph found that he could not see through Gerome Bonaparte.


    To say that Jerome Bonaparte sincerely helped the Austrian Empire! His behavior of persecuting the Austrian Empire by means of threats of war is disgusting!


    To say that Jerome Bonaparte only regarded the Austrian Empire as a temporary ally, but he did not need to say so for the Austrian Empire.


    Franz Joseph could even hear Jerome Bonaparte''s ardent expectations for the Austrian Empire from the words of Jerome Bonaparte.


    In Franz Joseph''s mind, Jerome Bonaparte has become a contradiction.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte tilted his head and repeated Franz Joseph''s words, and then said to Franz Joseph: "As an elder, I taught you a little bit of life. Experience it!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Franz Joseph obviously did not want to believe it, but he did not continue to question Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte also changed the subject and said, "I''ve talked about it for so long! The photographers are waiting anxiously! Let''s end it as soon as possible!"


    "Okay!" Franz Joseph also nodded.


    Under the photographer''s instructions, J��r?me Bonaparte and others posed.


    With the sound of "clicking" coming from the camera, the photographer who covered his head in the red curtain stretched his head out again to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, it''s over!"


    "Very good!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded to the camera, then asked the photographer how long it would take to develop the photo.


    "Your Majesty, it will take about 5-7 days!" The photographer responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I hope you can do it as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    Immediately, he ordered Mocar to send the photographer out of the Tuileries.


    Jerome Bonaparte and his wife, Franz Joseph and Elizabeth left the studio. On the way from the studio to the hall, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph talked about railways and highways. And suggested that Franz Joseph could use a public-private partnership to complete it, which would save the already stretched funds of the Austrian Empire.


    Franz Joseph told Jerome Bonaparte that Prince Metternich also advised him.


    "It looks like this! Prince Metternich and I are heroes and see the same thing!" Although Jerome Bonaparte still smiled at Franz Joseph, he couldn''t help being Prince Metternich in his heart. He was surprised by his "far-sightedness" (actually Metternich copied the French policy).


    After the discussion on the railway and highway issues, Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically told Franz Joseph that the Austrian Empire should relax its restrictions on Hungary, Lombardy and Venice, which would be beneficial to the Austrian Empire''s rule in these two regions. .


    For Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal, Franz Joseph did not agree.


    So he responded vaguely to J��r?me Bonaparte, thinking about it himself.


    Hearing Franz Joseph''s answer, Jerome Bonaparte knew that Franz Joseph would never listen to him.


    Only after Franz Joseph suffered from the high-handed policy would he seriously consider his opinion.


    From the point of view of marginal effect, although the Austrian Empire��s military rule in Hungary and Lombardy-Venice can **** a lot of money in a short period of time, in the long run, the cost of maintaining the stability of military rule will inevitably rise until it exceeds the taxes it collects.


    By that time, it would be difficult for the Austrian Empire not to reform.


    Jerome Bonaparte just needs to wait patiently for the Austrian Empire to have a marginal effect. If he does it properly, he can make a fortune on the Austrian Empire.


    The four people who walked to the hall were separated. Jerome Bonaparte returned to the study, while Franz Joseph, Augusta, and Elizabeth returned to their respective rooms.


    When Franz Joseph was about to arrive at his room in the Tuileries Palace, he stopped, turned and headed in the direction of Prince Metternich.


    After a while, Franz Joseph entered Prince Metternich''s room and talked with Prince Metternich about the conversation he had just had in the studio and the stairwell.


    "Mr. Metternich, are you really wrong that we punish traitors in Hungary, Lombardy and Venice?" Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich.


    Metternich knew that Franz Joseph just wanted to get an affirmation from him, instead of letting himself veto him.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think we are wrong!" Metternich said to Franz Joseph in a well-behaved manner: "Because the national conditions of His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte''s French Empire and your Austrian Empire are different, that''s why it happened. His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte made such a judgment."


    Hearing Prince Metternich''s reply, Franz Joseph''s heart finally gained some confidence, "By the way! Metternich, do you know the camera?"


    "Camera?" Prince Metternich thought for a moment. He didn''t understand why Franz Joseph asked him this. He nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I know!"


    "Can it really take pictures of people?" Franz Joseph continued to ask.


    As for Metternich, whose camera was still on the daguerreotype, he did not know that the latest technology had been born in Britain and France.


    "That''s right!" Franz Joseph muttered in a low voice, "It doesn''t seem to be of much use!"


    ��


    Over the next few days, newspapers throughout France reported on the parade and the speech of Jerome Bonaparte at the parade.


    Different newspapers commented on Jerome Bonaparte''s speech at the military parade. Some newspapers said that Jerome Bonaparte''s speech profoundly explained what the French Empire should do now and how to do it? Some newspapers praised J��r?me Bonaparte for not forgetting peace during the war, and he was a monarch who truly yearned for peace. There are also some current-political newspapers that the emperor''s behavior is a request for peace to the Russian Empire.


    In short, almost all the newspapers praise J��r?me Bonaparte.


    On the other side of France, the British Kingdom had polarized views on Jerome Bonaparte''s military parade this time.


    Some conservative (right) newspapers still praised J��r?me Bonaparte''s actions, claiming that there should also be a military parade in Britain.


    Most of the progressive (left-wing) ideological newspapers remain critical of Jerome Bonaparte, they say that this behavior of Jerome Bonaparte is like an ancient Roman general trying to show off himself the results of his victory, paralyzed the Roman people to make them feel that the honor was with them, so that the Roman people could continue to support his actions, and his so-called speech was just to whitewash his aggressive war against the Russian Empire. Just the essence.


    One of the articles said so.


    "It is sad that the struggle between a thief and a robber has to be paid by the French and the Russians, but we firmly believe that the French will see through and overthrow Jerome Bonaparte, the thief and his Whitewashed Empire. UU Reading


    At that time, the statue of Bonaparte will fall from the pillars of the Place Vend?me with the Empire..."


    However, at the end of the article, the author of the article admits that the French Empire''s attack on the Russian Empire has a positive effect, and he can push the Russian Empire from feudalism to capitalism as soon as possible.


    Because the French Empire has proved to the Russian Empire with their actual actions that capitalism is more powerful than the outbreak of feudal despotism.


    If the Russian Empire is unwilling to reform, the revolution will surely find them.


    As for the author of this article, it goes without saying that you all know who it is!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 598： Reduce the discount rate

    When Dr. Ma used sharp writing to scold the "thief" Jerome Bonaparte and the "robber" Nicholas I, he exposed the essence of Jerome Bonaparte''s establishment of the Second Empire. The Doctor immediately gained a massive following.


    "They" once again donated generously to Dr. Ma in the "poor" (relatively speaking), and for this article alone, Dr. Ma received nearly 2,000 pounds from Dr. Ma one after another.


    This money is equivalent to the middle class in London, half a year to a year''s salary, and it is still a relatively wealthy middle class.


    Dr. Ma, who was soaring in value, once again made irrational consumption, even if his wife Yanni''s dissuasion was of no avail.


    Yanni, who had nothing to do with Dr. Ma, had to write to a second-generation factory owner surnamed En, asking him to persuade Dr. Ma to consume rationally.


    The second generation of the factory owner surnamed En who received the letter sent a letter back to Dr. Ma, in which he sincerely hoped that Dr. Ma could consume rationally.


    After reading the letter, Dr. Ma looked at the remaining 1,000 pounds in his hand, and his impulsive consumption concept suddenly became clearer. He gave all the remaining money to Yanni and thanked her for her help.


    However, Dr. Ma did not know that the vast majority of his so-called fan donations came from an account, and the owner behind this account was Jerome Bonaparte, who was "spirited" by Dr. Ma.


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte is also not aware of the fact that Dr. Ma still has impulse purchases.


    If let him know that he has almost cultivated a Dr. Ma who has been brainwashed by consumerism (which is highly unlikely), he may have to cut financial aid to Dr. Ma!


    After all, it''s hard for a person full of consumerism to write a masterpiece.


    At this moment, J��r?me Bonaparte was doing nothing, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and he was holding the article published by the official Dr. Ma in the newspaper.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had read the article through, said with emotion that Dr. Ma was still as vicious as ever, and there was an endless stream of images of ancient Greece and ancient Rome. People with a little less culture really couldn''t see that he was cursing.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte was still a little unhappy about the "prophecy" that Dr. Ma said asking the French people to stand up and overthrow their own rule. How could a monarch with high moral integrity and sympathy for the people like him be possible for the people? Have the heart to overthrow him!


    "Humph! The foreign forces will not die if they kill me!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Dr. Ma the title of "foreign forces".


    After reading Dr. Ma''s sharp comments, Jerome Bonaparte continued to look down, but after reading for a while, Jerome Bonaparte threw the newspaper into the trash can.


    The rest of the content is nothing more than cookie-cutter rereading. Rather than letting these articles pollute your eyes, you might as well just throw them away.


    After a while, J��r?me Bonaparte, who was lying on the sofa, raised his head again and looked at the grandfather clock in the corner.


    It is now five o''clock in the afternoon, and the tripartite talks between Austrian Interior Minister Bach, advisor Prince Metternich, British Prime Minister Palmerston, and French Minister of State Fuld may be almost over.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was about to get up and walk around the room for two laps, there was a knock on the door from outside the room. Jerome Bonaparte straightened his seated position and rushed out the door to respond, "Please come in!"


    Minister of State Fuld and Minister of Finance Magnet entered the study. Jerome Bonaparte stood up to greet them, and shook hands with them and asked, "How are things going?"


    "Your Majesty, everything is going well!" Minister of State Fuld responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tell me, in what form did the money enter Austria?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Fuld and Magnet.


    Fuld and Magnet told Jerome Bonaparte that 20% of the 500 million loan from the French Empire to the Austrian Empire was in the form of patented technology, which means that France promised not to charge the Austrian Empire any patent fees, and the rest 80% is in the form of bonds to cover the Austrian Empire, which means that the Austrian Empire can sell 400 million francs of national debt on the Paris Stock Exchange, and then the banking institutions in the French Empire will evaluate the Austrian Empire and then issue it.


    Of course, the Austrian Empire needs to sell mortgaged materials, such as mines, forests and the like as mortgages.


    If the short-term bonds of the Austrian Empire could not pay interest in time, they would confiscate the mines of the Austrian Empire.


    Not only that, when Fuld heard Prince Metternich say that the Austrian Empire had cheap labor, he assured Metternich that he would introduce them to some industrial capitalists.


    "What''s going on with Palmerston?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again about the result of Palmerston''s conversation with Bach


    Minister of State Fuld shook his head to Jerome Bonaparte: "We are not negotiating together, Prince Metternich is negotiating with us! Bach is negotiating with Palmerston, so neither we nor Britain are negotiating together. I know what they talked about! However, judging from Palmerston''s expression, his negotiation with Bach is quite satisfactory!"


    "Can this old man Palmerston be satisfied?" Jerome Bonaparte said, "It seems that the Home Secretary still has two brushes!"


    Speaking of which, Jerome Bonaparte paused for a moment and said to Fuld: "It''s been really hard for you two during this time!"


    "This is what we should do!" Fuld and Magnet said in unison.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Foulder and Manet a few words, and then asked Manet how they negotiated with Palmerston on the Bank of England''s increased discount.


    "Palmeston has promised us! As long as the Bank of France does not deliberately run, they can adjust the discount rate of the Bank of England back to only two percentage points higher than the original!" Magnet responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "In other words, the discount has changed from 4 to 4.2?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Manet.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Manie nodded and replied.


    "Not bad!" said Jerome Bonaparte, smiling.


    "By the way, Your Majesty!" Magnet suddenly remembered something, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Leonel Rothschild of the Rothschild family also gave it to me a day ago. In the letter, he told me that the Rothschild Bank is willing to repurchase the bonds held by France at a discount rate of 4.2! I hope France can take your face..."


    "4.2%" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and said solemnly to Magnet: "Leonel Rothschild is very well-informed! Let''s do it! Part of the bank held by the Banque de France The bonds go to Leonel Rothschild, and the other part goes directly to the Bank of England! Eggs can''t be put in the same basket!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Upon hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Manet and Fuld showed a faint smile on their faces.


    Obviously, Leonel Rothschild will give them certain benefits.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Fould and Mocar for a while, until the two sides felt that there was no suitable topic, Jerome Bonaparte politely said to Fould and Manet: "Okay. It''s getting late, so I won''t leave you two!"


    When Fuld and Manet heard the words, they said goodbye to Roma Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte personally sent them out of the Tuileries Palace.


    That night, Marcel Yeruger took advantage of the darkness to enter Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the "problems" between Fuld and Magnet.


    "I said how did Magnet suddenly..." Jerome Bonaparte laughed dumbly, he shook his head and muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to investigate them!" Marcel Yeruger asked without a trace of emotion in his words.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and rejected Marcel Yeruger''s suggestion: "No one is perfect! Everyone is a creature of interest, and they will act for their own interests. Everyone, including me, has selfishness. If we investigate one by one, even ten debt prisons may not be full! It is normal to have selfishness, as long as they can maintain a moderate amount! Mr. Yarug, you Dare you say that you have no selfishness?"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s question, Marcel Yeruger silently shook his head.


    His selfish intention is to stay in this position forever like his predecessor Fouche, and become an indispensable figure for the emperor.


    In terms of the level of danger, neither Fuld nor Magnet are as dangerous as Marcel Yaluger.


    A person like Marcel Yarug is a double-edged sword.


    If you don''t handle it properly, you will hurt yourself the next moment.


    Fortunately, Marcel Yeruger himself is older than Jerome Bonaparte.


    As long as there is no accident, Jerome Bonaparte will definitely be able to get rid of him Mr. Yaruger, even people like you have selfishness, so why should I ask others to maintain a sage''s heart ! "J��r?me Bonaparte shrugged and said to him: "You must now properly turn your eyes from home to abroad!" "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger replied immediately.


    After Marcel Yeruger left the study, Jerome Bonaparte stayed alone in the study again.


    The light blue kerosene light shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s serious face, making Jerome Bonaparte look extraordinarily majestic.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "No one is a saint! No one is a saint!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 599： monarchs friendship

    In the next week or so, J��r?me Bonaparte accompanied the Victoria couple, Franz Joseph and Elisabeth to various scenic spots in Paris to "check in" to take pictures, visit orphanages, charity hospitals and "under construction" cheap public housing."


    Queen Victoria and Elizabeth, who were overflowing with sympathy, donated money to the orphanage and the charity hospital respectively. Jerome Bonaparte also reciprocated and ordered the newspapers under her to carry out overwhelming publicity on the behavior of Elizabeth and Victoria.


    Under the strong influence of the newspapers (most of which are controlled by conservatives), the vast majority of Parisians believe that the British Kingdom and the Austrian Empire are the indispensable allies of the French Empire. The original potential anti-British and anti-Austrian sentiments were A silent resolution under the bombardment of Jerome Bonaparte''s information flow.


    Only a few radical newspapers still read tirelessly, the British Kingdom/Austrian Empire and the like.


    To deal with this kind of speech and thought that did not conform to the mainstream, Jerome Bonaparte did not adopt the attitude of killing it, but chose to let it go.


    After all, the relationship between France and Britain could not be maintained smoothly.


    With the improvement of France''s comprehensive national strength, Britain will inevitably change from cooperation to confrontation. This confrontation may be a confrontation on the surface or a confrontation in the dark.


    By that time, these radical newspapers will become mainstream.


    In order to prevent the "bound version" from being found out by some people, Jerome Bonaparte should also appropriately relax the freedom of speech.


    When the time came quietly to the beginning of July, Prince Albert proposed to Jerome Bonaparte to return to the Kingdom of Britain.


    "J��r?me, we are going back to London!" This afternoon, Prince Albert, who accompanied his wife to the newly established Paris department store, said to Jerome Bonaparte in front of him.


    As soon as Prince Albert''s voice fell, Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a look of astonishment: "Did we not entertain well?"


    "No no no!" Prince Albert shook his head and responded sincerely: "Victoria and I are very grateful to you for taking care of us during this time! We couldn''t be more satisfied with this trip to Paris!"


    Prince Albert really appreciates the company of Jerome Bonaparte, the treatment he enjoyed in Paris that he could not even enjoy in London.


    "Then why are you leaving so soon?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a reluctant expression on his face. He seemed to really hope that the Victoria couple could stay in Paris for a longer period of time.


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, Albert couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth in his heart. Now he has subconsciously regarded Jerome Bonaparte as a friend who can make friends with him. He replied jokingly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Quick? We''ve been in Paris for more than two weeks! If we don''t go back, our children will probably knock the roof over. !"


    Thinking of the naughty children in his family, Albert''s mouth showed a loving but helpless smile.


    Compared with Victoria, who was "indifferent" to her children, Prince Albert obviously put a lot of effort into his family''s "babies".


    He hopes that every one of his children, male or female, can be qualified for a happy future.


    However, the "little naughty ghosts" in their family never let him worry.


    Looking at the Albert in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte thought, the reason why Prince Albert went to see God early in his early 40s, in addition to Queen Victoria''s dissatisfaction, I am afraid that he also had a relationship with his family. of those children.


    No one in Victoria''s family has ever been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Hey! It''s not easy for you!" Jerome Bonaparte put his hand on Albert''s shoulder and sighed.


    "This is the responsibility of a father and a husband!" Prince Albert responded with a smile, Jerome Bonaparte.


    From Albert''s tone, Jerome Bonaparte heard the responsibility of a man, and he couldn''t help but respect him!


    "However, it won''t take long for you to face the same problem as me!" Prince Albert then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "You will find out that the difficulty of educating children is as difficult as ruling a country. The difficulty is actually not much different, even more difficult than ruling a country!


    For a country, you can use coercive means to implement the policies you think are right. And you can''t use coercive means to change your children''s thinking and ask them to obey unconditionally, this will only make them rebellious! "


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and also said with emotion: "Every parent hopes that their children can surpass themselves, but excessive hope produces a perverted desire for control that makes children must Go forward according to the path they set, and they will tell some so-called big truths if they resist a little..."


    Jerome Bonaparte told Prince Albert the experience summed up in later generations as scripted. After listening to Prince Albert, he nodded in agreement and said, "How to educate children is indeed a big problem!"


    "I only hope that my future child can be a conservative monarch!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, he knew that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    As long as his children can hold on to the throne of France without losing it, they have already overfulfilled the task.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not expect his children to become the Sun King Louis XIV or his uncle Napoleon. He only hoped that his children would not become Emperor Yang Guang, Nicholas II, Weiwei Laugh at such precious things in the world.


    A promising leader can put a country on the path of rapid development, while a foolish leader can bring down a rising country in just a few years.


    Of course, this also meant that Jerome Bonaparte had to wipe out all threats for his son.


    If he can''t clear the way for his son, then he can only pray that his son can have the template of the **** of the p club!


    "It''s not easy for anyone!" Prince Albert sighed again.


    "By the way! Albert, when you come over next time, can you bring those children from your family with you!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Albert.


    "Yes! In fact, they have long wanted to come to Paris!" Prince Albert responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte "blamed" Albert for not bringing his child over this time.


    Albert once again assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would bring them all over next time to see the bustling Paris. At the same time, Prince Albert also sent an invitation to Jerome Bonaparte, He hoped that Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta would one day arrive in London, so that he and Victoria would be able to receive them in person!


    "After Augusta is born, the two of us will go to London! I hope you will not turn us away by then! Otherwise, we really don''t know where we should sleep!" Jerome Bona Ba joked.


    "Don''t worry! Queen Victoria and I will definitely entertain you with the greatest enthusiasm! We will not leave you without a place to sleep!" Prince Albert also assured Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "It''s a word!"


    "It''s a word!"


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, who sent Prince Albert out of the office, showed a relieved smile. After so many days, his constant refreshment of the Victoria couple''s favorability has finally come to an end.


    Although it is said that Prince Albert will not back down because of friendship in some major directions, but in some "small problems", Jerome Bonaparte believes that Prince Albert''s friendship still has some effect .


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting on the chair just now, heard a knock on the door before the stool was warmed up. He had to sit upright and said solemnly, "Please come in!"


    The door slowly opened, and Franz Joseph appeared at the gate.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately changed from seriousness to enthusiasm. He stood up and came to Franz Joseph to shake hands with him, then invited Franz Joseph to sit on the sofa and asked, "What happened? what''s the matter?"


    Franz Joseph hesitated for a moment, and then explained his purpose to Jerome Bonaparte. He was here to say goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte!


    "You are leaving too?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph in surprise.


    "Who else?" Franz Joseph was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked.


    "Victoria and Albert! Just now, Albert bid me farewell!" Jerome Bonaparte looked suspiciously at Franz Joseph and said jokingly: "You two are not colluding to abandon me , let''s leave together!"


    "of course not!"


    Franz Joseph told Jerome Bonaparte that he really didn''t know that Prince Albert was also leaving.


    "Hey! Both of you are gone! My court is going to be deserted again!" Jerome Bonaparte lamented.


    Franz Joseph had to say some words of comfort to Jerome Bonaparte, and sent an invitation to Jerome Bonaparte to go to Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll definitely visit! But I''m afraid not in the next few months!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph: "So I''m here to wish you and Princess Elizabeth the best of luck. A happy marriage!"


    Franz Joseph thanked Jerome Bonaparte for the blessing, and then also sent blessings to the child in Augusta''s womb.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 600： Nicholas 1 in daily life

    The day after the Victoria couple and Franz Joseph told Jerome Bonaparte that they were about to leave Paris, the official newspapers "Le Bonaparte" and "Le Nationale de France" respectively published "Farewell, Victoria" and "Farewell, Franz Joseph".


    People in Paris who subscribed to the official newspaper early in the morning saw this headline and immediately realized that the British and Austrian monarchs might leave in the near future.


    When they read through the content of the article, the results were not what they expected.


    As a result, the citizens of Paris who had a good impression of the two monarchs "spontaneously" went to the Paris City Hall to ask the high-ranking official Haussmann when the two monarchs left Paris.


    Haussmann also "kindly" told them that the two monarchs would leave Paris tomorrow morning, accompanied by Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, to the train station in Paris.


    If the people of Paris are "willing" to bid farewell to the two monarchs, they can go to the Paris train station to say goodbye tomorrow morning.


    That evening, a grand farewell ball was held at the Tuileries Palace.


    In the speech before the ball, Jerome Bonaparte once again expressed his gratitude for the arrival of Victoria and Franz Joseph, and also felt sorry for the departure of Victoria and Franz Joseph.


    Queen Victoria and Franz Joseph also delivered speeches respectively. They were delighted to be in Paris and hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could one day take Augusta to London/Vienna.


    During the ball, in order to express the friendship between France, Britain and Austria, Jerome Bonaparte danced a dance with Queen Victoria and Princess Elizabeth, and after the dance, kissed the back of their hands to send their blessings.


    The dance ended with laughter and laughter. Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph, Albert and others, at the suggestion of Jerome Bonaparte, took advantage of the moonlight to walk outside the Tuileries Palace. Strolling in the garden.


    As the time pointed to 1 am, Jerome Bonaparte and others returned to the Tuileries Palace and the Louvre.


    At 6:00 the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte got up from the bed. After getting dressed, he carefully asked the sleeping Augusta on the forehead.


    "Have they left?" Augusta, who was just asleep, opened her eyes and asked lazily after Jerome Bonaparte kissed her.


    "Not yet!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Augusta.


    "Do you need me to go with you!" Augusta yawned and asked him.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Augusta''s bulging belly and said, "Even if you want to send you in this state, they will not agree! If something goes wrong, who can take the responsibility! "


    "That''s right!" Augusta replied in a slightly silly tone.


    "Okay! You should continue to sleep!" Jerome Bonaparte lightly stroked Augusta''s forehead, then turned to leave the bedroom and went to the study to deal with the documents.


    Needless to say, Franz Joseph and Prince Albert must have not woken up yet!


    At 7:20 in the morning, Mocar appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study and reported to Jerome Bonaparte that Franz Joseph and Prince Albert had arrived at the restaurant.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte put down the document in his hand and entered the dining room with Mocar.


    After everyone had a simple breakfast, Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph and Albert whether they were riding in a carriage or riding a horse.


    "Ride on a horse!" replied Franz Joseph and Albert, who wanted to leave a good image in the hearts of Parisians.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, turned his head and gave an order to Mocar: "Prepare three horses and a carriage!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mercury bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    "Jerome, you haven''t asked us yet?" Queen Victoria protested.


    "Ms Victoria, I think you should choose to take a carriage!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Queen Victoria.


    Afterwards, the three of Jerome Bonaparte rode on horses, and Victoria and Elizabeth rode in a carriage and left the Tuileries Palace under the **** of French dragoons in silver armor.


    From the Tuileries Palace to the Paris train station, there is a continuous stream of onlookers along the way.


    Some "Paris citizens" shouted at Franz Joseph and Albert on horseback, hoping they would come again next time.


    When the team arrived at the Paris railway station, the soldiers who were guarding the gate of the railway station hurriedly removed the barricades and saluted the three monarchs on horses under the order of the superior.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and others dismounted, General Wayan came to Jerome Bonaparte and saluted.


    Under the leadership of Wayan, Jerome Bonaparte and others entered the train station.


    At this time, the members of the embassies from Britain and Austria had been waiting on the railway platform for a while, and on the two parallel rails in front of the two embassies, two trains were parked, one for Normandy and the other for Normandy. It leads to Strasbourg.


    "I won''t send you off!" Jerome Bonaparte hugged Albert and Franz Joseph respectively, and then watched Albert and Franz Joseph sit down with their embassy. train.


    With the loud whistle from the front of the steam locomotive, a large amount of milky white steam was ejected, and the two trains were gradually accelerated by the steam.


    It was not until the two trains disappeared from Jerome Bonaparte''s sight that Jerome Bonaparte turned and left the Paris train station.


    ��


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte sent Prince Albert and Franz Joseph out of Paris, in the imperial village thousands of miles away, Nicholas I started again. He would get angry every once in a while. tradition of".


    At this time, Nicholas I, who was in the summer palace, threw a newspaper in front of Nesselroddie with a face full of anger, and asked Nescherrodie loudly: "Speak! What the **** is this? One thing!"


    "My minister..." Nesselroddy paused, and then responded to Nicholas I, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Nicholas I sneered when he heard Nescher Rodie''s answer: "I don''t believe that you, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, don''t know about this! Do you really not know, or Deliberately hide it!"


    In the face of Nicholas I''s rebuke, Nescher Roddy still showed a humble attitude and said: "Your Majesty, I really don''t know this news! Since the war with Britain and France began, our Ministry of Foreign Affairs has No more news from these two countries!"


    "Then what''s the matter with this newspaper!" Nicholas I sternly asked Nechelroddie, "That little **** Jerome Bonaparte held such an important thing as a military parade on that day, and then After the military parade, the matter was published in a grand manner. Your foreign ministry even said you didn''t know, I think your foreign ministry should not be called the foreign ministry at all, just call it the trash ministry! I''m asking you again, do you know? Affection!"


    "I don''t know!" Nesher Roddy still gritted his teeth and refused to admit that he knew. He knew that once he admitted it, he would inevitably involve the Minister of War Dolgorukov and Director of the Third Office Orlov , and Crown Prince Alexander, because this kind of deceit was not something he could do alone.


    It takes the cooperation of the Ministry of War and the third hall to form an information black hole around Nicholas I, so that he cannot receive any useful information, and there is also the endorsement of the Crown Prince Alexander. If the Crown Prince is not involved, Orlov That guy wouldn''t want to act with them at all.


    If the three of them fall from the horse because of themselves, the situation of the imperial government will collapse even more.


    Although Nescher Rodie looked down on Orlov, who could only slack off, he had to admit that Orlov still played a role in this critical situation.


    "Okay! You don''t say yes!" Nicholas I shouted, pointing to Nessel Roddy: "Guards!"


    The guard standing at the door entered the room after hearing the cry for Nicholas I to get up.


    "Arrest this traitor for me!" Nicholas I said to the guards.


    The guards glanced at Neschellodie with his head down, and they came to Nescherlodie''s side and said, "Your Excellency Minister!"


    "He is no longer a minister! He is a traitor to the Russian Empire!" Nicholas I patted the handrail on the throne.


    At this moment, the silent Crown Prince Alexander stood up and took the initiative to take responsibility: "Father, I gave this order! If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    "Alexander, why did you do this?" Nicholas I showed a heartbroken expression: "I gave you everything, what more do you want! Are you so impatient?"


    Looking at Nicholas I sitting on the throne, Alexander quickly explained: "No! No! I just don''t want father, you are angry again! Your body can no longer be angry!"


    "My health is fine!" Nicholas I said coldly.


    "Cough...cough...cough" The violent cough made Nicholas I speechless. Alexander stepped onto the throne in three steps and patted Nicholas I''s back lightly.


    After a while, Nicholas I stopped coughing, but his spirit was a little sluggish compared to just now.


    "Father, I really don''t want these news to bother you, so I gave an order to Necherrodie!" Alexander said sincerely to Nicholas I.


    The tone of Nicholas I, who felt Alexander''s frankness, also eased a lot. He is still his own son after all. Nicholas I can''t deprive him of his right to inherit the throne!


    However, Nicholas I''s words still revealed a little blame: "What''s the use of you doing this! Some things, even if I don''t know, will those people in St. Petersburg (referring to the nobles) not know?"


    "I don''t care what they think! Your body is the most important thing!" Crown Prince Alexander said to Nicholas I.


    "You! You!" Looking at his filial son, Nicholas I felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Alexander was a good son, but he might not necessarily be a good tsar. (Nicholas I guessed wrong once!)


    Under Alexander''s intercession, Nicholas I forgave Nescher Rody''s mistakes, and at the same time gave Dolgorukov instructions to lay down Sevastopol at all costs.


    "Our troops are not ready!" Crown Prince Alexander wanted to stop Nicholas I''s adventurous move.


    "Even if the army is not ready, we must attack!" Nicholas I said firmly.


    Later, he explained to Alexander II why he insisted on carrying out Sevastopol. UU Reading


    "Jerome Bonaparte wants to use this method to declare our defeat to Europe, and then dismember the Russian Empire together with the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria! If we do not choose to attack, our "friends in Central Europe" "They will think that we have lost the ability to attack! At that time, they will become a pack of wild wolves ready to rush to bite us at any time!" Nicholas I, who was slightly abnormal, analyzed.


    "Father, the Prussian Kingdom and the Austrian Empire should not help the French Empire to besiege us together!" Alexander did not believe Nicholas I''s inference.


    "Trust me! They will do it!"


    At this time, Nicholas I did not know that he had fallen into the trap carefully designed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 601： Infighting **** Nicholas

    Under the insistence of Nicholas I, Prince Dolgorukov had to express to Nicholas I that he would definitely speed up the formulation of plans to start the attack around August.


    "August!" Nicholas I shouted loudly. Now he doesn''t even want to wait a quarter of an hour. Dolgorukov even told him that he would have to wait a month!


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Prince Dolgorukov responded humbly to Nicholas I, and then told Nicholas I of the predicament that the Russian Empire was now facing.


    The empire''s strength on the southern front has reached the point where the east wall is to be replaced by the west wall. From the province of Bessarabia to the Crimea peninsula to the Caucasus, it is necessary to guard against the surprise attacks of British and French warships and small groups of troops. .


    [Here is a brief summary of the recent battles in Crimea: Since Pelissier led the army to occupy Sevastopol, his prestige in the coalition forces has surpassed that of Commander Raglan. Therefore, after receiving an order from J��r?me Bonaparte from Paris to reinforce Sevastopol and turn it into a giant fortress, he dispatched troops to reinforce the north and south banks of Sevastopol, especially the ridges on the north bank. Fort, clearing the wrecks blocking the entrance to the port of Sevastopol, while dispatching a fleet with a small force to bombard the coastal cities of the Russian Empire, exhausting them.


    At the same time, he wrote to the sultans of the Ottoman Empire, asking them to continue to increase their leverage in the Caucasus. ��


    Therefore, the Russian Empire needs to keep a certain amount of troops in every city on the southern front. The troops of more than 30,000 people originally drawn from the Caucasus region are also due to the new (in fact, the old governor) Governor Vorontsov of the Caucasus region. After pleading, he was forced to be transferred back to resist the offensive of the Ottoman Empire and maintain the logistics of the Caucasus.


    "Dolgorukov, tell me what you have done all this time?" Nicholas I pointed at Dolgorukov with a slightly trembling finger, he "doesn''t understand" the former "confidant" Why does the love will oppose him everywhere now!


    Is he really wrong? Shouldn''t this war really go on?


    In just a split second, a distraught Nicholas I thought of ending the war.


    However, this idea lasted less than 2 seconds in Nicholas I''s mind, and was rejected by Nicholas I.


    To end the war now would prove to the outside world that he and his Russian Empire are nothing more than paper tigers.


    Nicholas I now firmly believes that when the Russian Empire fails to make Europe fearful, that is when the Russian Empire will be divided.


    For the sake of the Russian Empire, he could not have any weak ideas.


    Of course, Nicholas I''s ideas were nothing but wishful conclusions of his own.


    The whole of Europe is apart from Palmerston, a slightly stunned man who is determined to destroy the Russian Empire in order to maintain the hegemony of the British kingdom.


    None of the mainstream European countries wants Russia to die.


    At most, all countries are thinking of weakening the Russian Empire, making it impossible for the Russian Empire to interfere in the whole of Europe, thereby leaving room for the diplomacy of the whole of Europe to turn around.


    If the Russian Empire is outright brain dead, who can stop the French Empire?


    Don''t look at the fact that everyone in Europe is now afraid of the justice execution of the Russian Empire, but when the Vienna Conference just opened, all countries were eager to find some opponents for the French Empire.


    The transition of European countries from guarding against Russia to guarding against Russia is only a recent matter.


    Although European countries did not want the Russian Empire to be divided, it did not mean that they wanted Nicholas I to continue to rule.


    Neither Nicholas I nor Alexander II can represent the entire Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I''m guilty!" In the face of Nicholas I''s rebuke, Dolgorukov did not choose to justify what he had done. He bluntly admitted his mistake to Nicholas I, "I may not be able to be a minister of war. position, please allow the minister to resign from the post of war minister and find another worthy person."


    Dolgorukov''s answer caught Nicholas I by surprise.


    He originally just wanted Dolgorukov to give him a suitable excuse, then he scolded Dolgorukov a few words, and then stabbed him to speed up the march to Sevastopol, preferably in mid-July Start attacking left and right. (It''s only a week or so away from mid-July now)


    Who would have thought that Dolgorukov would threaten him with his resignation again.


    snort! Does he really think that without him, I can''t find anyone? No big deal, I can make it myself!


    The increasingly radical Nicholas I pointed at Dolgorukov and reprimanded: "Dolgorukov, you said you want to resign? Very good! I will satisfy you! From now on, you will not Take up the post of Minister of War again!"


    As soon as Nicholas I''s voice fell, Crown Prince Alexander''s expression changed drastically.


    On behalf of the General Staff and Dolgorukov, he is very clear about the situation between the Ministry of War and the southern front. The problems of the southern front are logistics, weapons, military salaries, and soldiers. If these three If the problem cannot be solved, what if the commander is changed.


    It is impossible for the commander to create a pile of supplies and weapons out of thin air, and now is the time of war, and changing the commander on the spot may affect the operation of the entire system.


    Dolgorukov has been in the Ministry of War for a long time, and the entire Ministry of War is almost all promoted by him. Although their ability is far less than that of his teacher Yomini, but Barely able to maintain the operation of the military machine of the Ministry of War.


    Once Dolgorukov resigns, the people promoted by Dolgorukov will inevitably feel scared, and the entire department will be panicked.


    At that time, it is still unknown whether the machine of the Ministry of War will work.


    Not to mention, Dolgorukov himself has not suffered a major defeat like Menshkov, and he himself has been meticulously maintaining the stability of the Russian imperial war machine.


    If you deal with it hastily, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Crown Prince Alexander decided to stand up and say two words of justice for Dolgorukov, in order to ease the atmosphere that is almost about to break now.


    I saw Alexander II stretched out his hand to block Dolgorukov''s way, and looked firmly at Nicholas I on the throne.


    At this time, Alexander II "actually" discovered the wrinkles on Nicholas I''s face.


    Dad is still old after all!


    Alexander II had a disrespectful thought in his heart, and felt that his father was aging at an unprecedented rate. Such aging was not only reflected in his age, but also in his personality and style of doing things.


    If Nicholas I a few years ago would never have used this method to depose Dolgorukov, he would gradually weaken Dolgorukov''s wings and lift him up, and then kick Dolgorukov away with one kick. Gorukov.


    Now he...


    "Alexander, let him go!" Nicholas I ordered Crown Prince Alexander with a tired voice in his majesty.


    "His Royal Highness, let me leave!" Prince Dolgorukov whispered to Alexander II.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think you should dismiss Prince Dolgorukov!" Crown Prince Alexander said to Nicholas I with a sonorous weapon.


    "Should not be dismissed? Shouldn''t Dolgorukov be dismissed for disobeying the tsar?" Nicholas I got up from the throne and looked at Alexander II under the steps, looking like an angry king.


    "Your Majesty, Dolgorukov is not against you!" Crown Prince Alexander responded without any fear, and then explained to Nicholas I what Dolgorukov had done recently.


    Including but not limited to rectifying the logistics of the southern front, recruiting new soldiers, formulating combat plans, strengthening the defense of key cities in the southern front, and preventing the recurrence of old events on the Crimea Peninsula, etc...


    "Prince Dolgorukov has always followed your instructions and prepared for war in an orderly manner!" Alexander II said to Nicholas I sincerely: "In order to complete the task you explained, Prince Dolgorukov has already I haven''t had a good rest for days!"


    Hearing this, Nicholas I was also moved, and he asked with a serious expression: "Dolgorukov, is this true?"


    "Your Majesty!" Dolgorukov turned and bowed to Nicholas I, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "Zhen..." Nicholas I wanted to say something, but after all, he couldn''t say anything. He just asked indifferently: "How long will it take for our troops deployed on the southern front to act!"


    "Around mid-August!" Dolgorukov once again said to Nicholas I: "According to the Empire''s intelligence on the Crimea Peninsula, the Empire must use about 200,000 troops to make a move. It takes a month for a huge army to prepare logistical preparations alone is recruited from all over the Russian Empire to form a new army on the southern front, and it also takes time to run in."


    Crown Prince Alexander also told Nicholas I that the plan for the attack on the Sevastopol fortress formulated by the General Staff had already been completed by the end of June. What they have to do between now and mid-August are two things, the first thing The second thing is to gather the logistics needed by the 200,000 troops.


    "Okay! I can give you this time!" Nicholas I nodded and said to Alexander and Dolgorukov: "The time of the attack is set for late August. From now until late August, I will No question! Alexander!"


    Hearing Nicholas I shouting, Alexander II quickly responded: "Your Majesty!"


    "You will be solely responsible for military issues in the future. I''m tired!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 602： the future is yours

    "I''m tired!"


    After Nicholas I finished saying these words, he sat back on the throne as if he had collapsed.


    After seeing Nicholas I''s dejected expression on the throne, the four people under the steps shouted worriedly, "Your Majesty!"


    "I''m fine! I''m just a little tired!" With a smirk on Nicholas I''s face, he waved his hand and said to the four people down the steps: "Dolgorukov, Nesherrodie, Orlov! "


    "Yes!" The three people who were called by Nicholas I responded almost simultaneously.


    "You three can leave!" Nicholas I glanced at Alexander again and said, "Alexander can stay!"


    Although the three people present were a little worried about the state of Nicholas I, they had to obey Nicholas I''s order to leave.


    Only Alexander II and Nicholas I were left in the empty room, one of them looked up at the steps from under the steps, and the other looked down from the steps.


    One father and son represent the past and the other represents the future. They are silent about each other, just staring at each other silently.


    Until a ray of sunlight passed through the glass windows of the summer palace and shone on Alexander II and Nicholas I respectively, Nicholas I opened his mouth and said to Alexander II: "Alexander, come up!"


    After Alexander II heard his father''s call, he stepped on the steps step by step. The shadow under the sunlight gradually elongated as Alexander II moved, and covered Nicholas I on the throne.


    When Alexander II stepped on the last step and came to Nicholas I, Nicholas I stood up and walked to the side of the throne.


    "Father, you are..." Alexander II asked inexplicably.


    "Alexander, sit down!" Nicholas I said to Alexander II, pointing to the throne that symbolized the authority of the tsar.


    "No!" Alexander II shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to sit up before his father returned to God''s embrace. "This position belongs only to the tsar!"


    "This position belongs not only to the current tsar, but also to the future tsar!" Nicholas I replied to Alexander II, panting slightly: "I am the tsar of the past, you are the tsar of the future, so you are qualified Sit here!"


    "The future does not represent the present!" Alexander II sophistry said.


    "I''ll let you sit down!" Nicholas I said to Alexander II forcefully: "In the name of the tsar, I''ll let you sit down!"


    Seeing this scene, Alexander II had to obey Nicholas I''s order and sat down. A wonderful feeling poured into his mind, a feeling that he could never feel when he was the crown prince.


    "Look down now!" Nicholas I''s voice reached Alexander II''s ears.


    The moment Alexander II followed Nicholas I''s order and looked down, there was an illusion in his mind that the world was in my hands. This chair seemed to be no longer a simple chair, but a The whole world.


    "Do you feel it?" Nicholas I asked Alexander II.


    Alexander II nodded subconsciously.


    "Tell me, what do you feel?" Nicholas I continued to ask Alexander II.


    "The world!" Alexander II replied immediately: "I feel like I can control the whole world!"


    "Very good!" Nicholas I smiled, and then said to Alexander II: "Now stand up!"


    Although Alexander II was a little reluctant, he still stood up.


    Still, that feeling of being in control hasn''t gone away.


    "Now you go slowly!" Nicholas I said again.


    Alexander II followed Nicholas I''s orders and went down, then turned to face Nicholas I.


    When he looked at Nicholas I, who was standing on the throne again, this feeling disappeared without a trace, and he returned to the identity of the crown prince.


    "And now?" Nicholas I asked again.


    Alexander II shook his head and said to Nicholas I: "No more!"


    "I hope you can always remember these two feelings!" Nicholas I taught with a serious expression: "After I die, you will become the new Tsar of the Russian Empire. At that time, you will have the The feeling of you sitting here (Nicholas I patted the chair), it will slowly corrode your whole person like a poison, your wisdom and your reason will be in overwhelming flattery fading away.


    You will gradually alienate you from this, become arrogant, arrogant..."


    "Father!" Alexander II wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nicholas I''s low voice: "Listen to me!"


    Alexander II had to be quiet, listening quietly to Nicholas I''s self-deprecation.


    "Alexander, I hope you won''t be like me after you become the Tsar!" Nicholas I showed a self-deprecating smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking back on his own life, he worked hard for most of his life, and found that all he did was "futile effort". (Here, Nicholas I''s thinking has gone to the other extreme, and he has begun to deny everything he has done before.)


    "Father, you said an excellent tsar!" Alexander II hurriedly comforted Nicholas I.


    "Good tsar?" Nicholas I shook his head and laughed at himself: "I have never accomplished a few things in my life, so how can I be called a good tsar! Alexander, you have to remember a few things..."


    Nicholas I told Alexander II as if he was explaining his last words. After Alexander II succeeded to the throne, he would use the liberation of serfs as a means to redeem the mistakes he (Nicholas I) made; the Russian Empire should also pay more attention. Learn from the British and French, and learn their advanced technology just like Peter the Great at the beginning. Only in this way will the Russian Empire not face the fate of failure again; it is necessary to be good at discovering Russian native talents, and do not rely too much on German talents, because this era has already Different from the times between��


    When Nicholas I finished speaking, he sat on the throne again without saying a word.


    "Father, these reforms still need people like you to be able to control them!" Alexander II said to Nicholas I.


    "I can''t!" Nicholas I shook his head and said to Alexander II: "I am a person living in an old era, our era was not like it is now! If I were to carry out reforms, it would only change the original situation. got worse!"


    Having said that, Nicholas I pointed to Alexander II: "And you are different. You live in this era... I am afraid that you have already had a solution in your heart!"


    Alexander II was silent. He did have a slightly different plan in his mind than his father. He wanted to end the war with Jerome Bonaparte, and then use the money of the French Empire to develop the Russian Empire into something like Britain''s. same as france...


    "After I die, you can negotiate peace with Britain and France, or you can continue to fight with them! But before you become the tsar, I hope you can fight with me! Just treat me as an old man who is about to die. An illusory dream, can you promise me!" Nicholas I said to Alexander in an almost pleading tone.


    "Father, I promise you!" Seeing that Nicholas I had put down his body to "please" him, Alexander II had to promise Nicholas I.


    Between now and the death of Nicholas I, Alexander II will be a steadfast fighter.


    ��


    On the seventh day after Franz Joseph and Prince Albert left Paris, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that he seemed to be "dove" by this guy Nierre.


    He remembered that he had ordered Niel to assist Kuzan Monbonto in sorting out the honored members before the military parade began. As a result, several weeks had passed, and Niel had not handed over the specific list of members to him. .


    "What are these two guys doing, Niel and Montauban?" Jerome Bona whispered, putting down the document in his hand, and then called Mokar over and ordered him to go to the General Staff and fight the war. Department come.


    Mokar left quickly after receiving the order.


    After a while, the French Deputy Chief of General Staff Niel and the Minister of War Cousin Montbonto appeared in his office.


    "Minister Montbonto, how is the list prepared by the Ministry of War?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of War Kuzan Montbonto about the list.


    "Your Majesty, this is the list of promoted members and medals we have drawn up! Please take a look!" Cuzanne Montauban, who heard Jerome Bonaparte''s inquiry about the list, was relieved, and he hurriedly handed the list to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why did you hand it over to me now!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Kuzan Montauban while turning over the first page of the list. UU Reading


    Kuzin Montauban had to ask Jerome Bonaparte for his sins. Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand to Kuzin Montauban and said, "Forget it, it''s not easy for you!"


    I saw that the first name on the first page was Marshal Saint Arnault. His "credit" was to lead the French soldiers to occupy the Sevastopol fortress at a very small cost, so the Ministry of War "suggested" to grant the symbol France''s highest honor, the Grand Cross, also awarded the title of Count of Saint Arnaud Sevastopol.


    The second credit goes to the de facto Commander-in-Chief of the French Expeditionary Force, Pellisier, who, as commanded by Sevastopol, occupied Sevastopol with his daring military action, the Ministry of War "suggested" to award it to the Marshal scepter.


    The third and fourth places were Conrobel and Bokes, who were awarded the Commander-level Gold Legion of Honor respectively.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 603： Arrangements before departure

    After reading the merits and honors that should be awarded to a marshal Red (Saint Arnault) and three generals (Pellisier, Conrobert, Bauquet) who were in charge of commanding the entire Crimean War, Gereau Mu Bonaparte raised his head and gave Kuzan Montauban a nod in approval: "You guys have done a good job in this aspect of the War Department, so it should be counted in this way!"


    "This is because you taught me well!" Kuzan Montauban replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This has nothing to do with me!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head. He didn''t want to take all the credit for himself. "Let''s do it! Give the department responsible for the statistics of this list a collective credit!"


    Cousin Montauban hurriedly expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte on behalf of the Statistics Department of the Ministry of War.


    "This is the honor they deserve!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone.


    Afterwards, he turned down the first page again and looked at the content behind.


    After a marshal and three generals are the first, second, and third division chiefs of staff (rank: brigadier general ~ colonel), precisely because they lead the staff of the expeditionary army according to the expeditionary army staff. The general policy of the Ministry and the corresponding plans were formulated, and the victory of the fortress of Sevastopol was achieved, and all two of them, the chiefs of staff with the rank of brigadier general, were to be awarded the Legion of Honor (silver is worse than that of Conrobel and others). one rank), a colonel-ranked chief of staff was offered a promotion to brigadier general.


    After these three division chiefs, McMahon and Bazin, familiar to Jerome Bonaparte, appeared on the list.


    As the only two sharp knives in the entire expeditionary army, the Zhuav soldiers of these two regiments can be said to have not left a war, from the Silistra fortress to the Yevpatoria login, and then to the Battle of Alma The raid and the attack and defense of the Star Fortress, McMahon and Bazin can be said to have handed over a satisfactory answer to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If it is only calculated in terms of tough battles and bad battles, McMahon and Bazin''s credit can be said to be above those of the three division chiefs of staff.


    However, under the transformation of Jerome Bonaparte, the current French army has gradually become an army centered on the orders of the staff, instead of being determined by the quality of the commander himself as before.


    Therefore, the role of McMahon and Bazin in the raid is indeed much greater than that of the division chief of staff, and the combined credit of the two is far less than that of the division chief of staff.


    Although McMahon and Bazin ranked behind the three division chiefs on the list, they shared the Silver Legion of Honor with those chiefs.


    Then, it is the credit of the regiments and battalion-level officers under the division.


    Because many battles are fought by the vanguard''s regiment and battalion system, the follow-up troops will choose to swarm up, or run away in ashes.


    The two victories on the Crimean battlefield were determined at the regiment and battalion levels, the remaining troops were defeated, and then the cavalry troops entered the opponent''s camp and began to harvest the head.


    If you are lucky, the enemy''s army will be directly separated and surrounded by cavalry units after the first turn, and then won.


    As for the merits of each company''s troops, it is not included in the statistics of the War Department at all. Their appointment and removal power is in the hands of the divisions. All the War Department needs to do is to deal with the list of promoted members.


    After receiving the instruction of the company-level promotion list requested by the War Department, each unit will hand over the list of company-level cadres that have already been promoted to the War Department, and the War Department who has taken over the list will conduct sorting and processing.


    However, although there are no names of company-level members on the list, Jerome Bonaparte found the name of his nephew, Jerome Paterson, in the last part of the list.


    Jerome Bonaparte Joseph Patterson, member of the French 1st Division, rank: captain, participated in the battles: the battle of Silistra, the battle of Arma, the battle of Sevastopol...


    In the list of recommendations for awards, the War Department "recommended" the promotion of Captain Jerome Patterson to lieutenant colonel.


    "Is this a suggestion from your War Department, or is it a suggestion from the Expeditionary Forces Command..." Jerome Bonaparte put Jerome Patterson''s information on Couzan Montauban and Niel''s ask them before.


    "Your Majesty, this is the suggestion of the Expeditionary Force Headquarters!" Niel hurriedly responded, "They also said that Captain Jerome Patterson performed his duties in the above-mentioned battles and was worthy of the Bonaparte family name! "


    "Yeah!" Kuzan Montauban also echoed.


    "Even so, you can''t be promoted out of line!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at what his nephew did in the Crimean War, and found that Jerome Paterson was either Conrobert''s adjutant or Peliss. Ye''s temporary adjutant didn''t really go to the grassroots level at all. All he did was to convey orders from Conrobel or Perlisier.


    Therefore, J��r?me Bonaparte would never agree to the proposal of the expeditionary army command to upgrade to two levels at once.


    He would rather let his nephew''s career in the army be a little slower and more stable than let him go straight to the top.


    Although on the surface, it is indeed easier to build up power by stepping through two or three levels, but this kind of power is like a sand castle on the beach that cannot withstand any impact at all.


    Just like Jerome Bonaparte''s own father, Prince Monfort, regardless of the title of imperial marshal hanging on his head now, his prestige in the army is not comparable to that of St. Marshal Reynolds, the commander of Strasbourg, is no match for him, and all his titles are based on the fact that J��r?me Bonaparte himself is the Emperor of the Empire.


    The establishment of any power is not built overnight, and it takes bit by bit to accumulate contacts to succeed.


    If Jerome Patterson was promoted to major, it would be more in line with his credit, and it would give people a feeling of steady and steady progress.


    If you are promoted to lieutenant colonel, it is obvious that there are some forcible promotions.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Kuzan Monbonto asked cautiously.


    "Promoted to major, and then awarded a knighthood (fourth class)!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Kuzan Montbonto.


    "Yes!" Kuzan Monbonto quickly replied.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte put down the list in his hand and asked Kuzan Montbonto and Niel: "That''s right! Your two departments also need to draw up a copy!"


    "We still have to draw up?" Couzin Montauban looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, he didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "Yes! You two departments should also draw up a copy. I said that the honor of war belongs not only to the soldiers who fought **** battles on the front line, but also to the logistics department that provides protection for the soldiers on the front line! Without them providing ammunition supplies for the soldiers on the front line, the soldiers on the front line would be afraid. We can only fight the enemy with bare hands!" Jerome Bonaparte said logically to Cousin Montauban and Nierre, and then added: "However, the awards and honors of your two departments, The promotion needs to wait until the end of the war! You only need to record those who performed well in the war in the eucalyptus, and then wait for the end of the war to give awards together!"


    Couzan Montauban and Niel nodded, indicating that they would definitely do as Jerome Bonaparte said, and at the same time asked Jerome Bonaparte if he could disclose it to their subordinates in advance This news.


    "Take the initiative to reveal that you can''t mobilize them! You have to make them think that they discovered it by themselves!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a wicked smile: "People always like to do things secretly!"


    Cousin Montauban and Niel immediately said they would do as Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "Okay! Now that all the preparations have been made, when do you think I should leave?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Couzan Montauban and Nierre, rubbing his chin lightly.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s better for the Ministry of War to do this! You just need to be in Paris!" After many days, Cuzanne Montauban once again suggested that Jerome Bonaparte should not leave Paris.


    Although it is said that the empire has used successive victories to conquer the people of Paris, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no mistakes. If after Jerome Bonaparte left, the guy lurking in the dark rebelled again, the empire might be about to be destroyed.


    "This matter is not negotiable! I have to go to Constantinople in person!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Kuzan Montauban without compromise.


    "Yes!" Facing the powerful Jerome Bonaparte, Kuzin Montauban could only choose to yield.


    "During my absence, Nierre!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Nierre.


    "Here!" Hearing Jerome Bonaparte calling out his name, Niel''s heart beat faster.


    "You are in charge of the army!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Nier: "All the troops in Paris must not be moved without permission!"


    "Yes!" Niel replied decisively.


    "In terms of the government, I will assign someone! You just need to work with him!" Jerome Bonaparte continued: "The departure time is set for July 20th. Between now and when I arrive in Constantinople, I can''t leak a word! If anyone leaks it..."


    Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    ��


    After Cousin Montauban and Nierre had left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocart to call the Chancellor of Justice, Rouet.


    About half an hour later, the Chancellor of Justice, Rouet, appeared in the office of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Rue, sit down! I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 604： "Deputy Emperor" Rouet

    "Rue, sit down! I have something to discuss with you!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s cheerful attitude, Eug��ne Rouet was both happy and terrified.


    Fortunately, His Majesty the Emperor, who has not met alone for a long time, actually met with him alone, which means that he himself has not lost the trust of the Emperor, and he still has room for improvement.


    The point of panic is whether the emperor suddenly summoned him to ask him for something that cannot be disclosed to the public.


    Eug��ne Rouet, who has been working with the emperor for almost six years, knows the emperor''s style of doing things too well. There is a high probability that this sudden summons is to want him to do something that is inconvenient for him.


    However, even if Rouet has decided that he may be given a difficult job by the emperor, he must seize every opportunity, because as the imperial system gradually stabilizes, more and more newcomers are springing up like mushrooms after a rain.


    A little careless, these old people who once assisted His Majesty the Emperor will be replaced.


    Once they lose this position, it will be difficult for them to get up, and maybe His Majesty the Emperor will send them to the Senate for the sake of their hard work.


    The world lacks everything, and there is no shortage of people who want to climb up.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders!" Eug��ne Rouet immediately assumed a posture of sharing the king''s worries.


    "You don''t need this!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Eug��ne Rouet on the shoulder and said kindly: "I called you here just to chat with you! Take it easy!"


    chat? how is this possible!


    Eug��ne Rouet couldn''t help but smile inwardly, but he obeyed Jerome Bonaparte on the surface, and his tense face relaxed a little.


    Looking at Eug��ne Rouet''s transformation, Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and said, "Isn''t this very good? Why do you have to make the chat atmosphere so tense?" He paused, then continued. Asked: "By the way, how are you feeling recently?"


    "Your Majesty, I feel very good! The work of the Minister of Justice has made me feel an unprecedented sense of fulfillment!" Eug��ne Rouet responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "As long as you are satisfied!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Rouet with a smile.


    "However, although the work of the Minister of Justice has brought me fulfillment, it has caused me a kind of annoyance!"


    "What troubles do you have? Tell me, and I''ll see if I can solve it for you!" Jerome Bonaparte still asked Eug��ne Rouet in the tone of a good friend.


    "My job as Minister of Justice makes it impossible for me to stay by your side and serve you!" Eug��ne Rouet replied to Jerome Bonaparte, pretending to be annoyed: "Sometimes, I think that I should just quit. The job of Chancellor of Justice will stay with you attentively!"


    "You are the backbone of the empire! How can you only stay by my side? Wouldn''t that be overkill!" Of course Jerome Bonaparte understood that Eug��ne Rouet was showing his loyalty to him, and he also Happy to see it happen.


    "I don''t have any talent! It''s because of your simplicity that I have the opportunity to serve the empire!" Eug��ne Rouet then complimented Jerome Bonaparte: "There are talented people in this world. There are too many, and there are too few people who are good at discovering talents! Without you, even my great talent would be of no use! Not to mention, I don��t have a particularly great talent myself.��


    "Rouet, you are too modest!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Eug��ne Rouet with a stern face.


    Judging from Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, he seemed a little unhappy with Eug��ne Rouet''s excessive self-effacement.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not being humble! I''m seeking truth from facts!" Rouet also "corrected" Jerome Bonaparte''s mistake with a serious look: "If it weren''t for you, I might still be an unknown person now. The legendary little lawyer! How many people can know me! It''s because of you that I can stand here."


    "Okay, okay!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to get to the point: "I do have something to ask of you!"


    "Your Majesty, please give an order!" Eug��ne Rouet said as he sat upright.


    "You don''t need to be so serious!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said in an easy-going tone: "I said this was just a small talk! If you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    "Your Majesty, you said! I will do my best to complete it!" Eug��ne Rouet said to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression.


    "That''s it! I think..." Jerome Bonaparte tactfully told Eug��ne Rouet that he wanted to leave Paris: "While I am away, I want to leave Paris when I am away. During this time in Paris, the daily meetings are up to you!


    After all, Queen Augusta was still pregnant and she couldn''t hold meetings that often! In this case, her body will be unable to bear it! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s "appeal", Eug��ne Rouet''s mind went blank, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Oh, God! Am I dreaming? If it''s a dream, then please don''t wake me up!


    Eug��ne Rouet roared wildly in his heart, and Jerome Bonaparte gave him a "mission" that was more exciting than he imagined.


    Give him the right to hold daily meetings! This is equivalent to handing over part of the executive power of the empire to him.


    Even if it is only a part of the administrative power, it is greater than the power of the minister of the seal and the minister of state.


    During the period when the emperor left France, Eug��ne Rouet was equivalent to the "deputy emperor" of the entire empire.


    "Rue, Rue!"


    Just as Eug��ne Rouet was stunned, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached his ears, and he hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m rude!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand generously, and then asked with a smile: "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Eug��ne Rouet pondered for a moment, then asked Jerome Bonaparte carefully, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    "Constantinople! I''m going to honor those soldiers!" Jerome Bonaparte responded immediately?


    "Constantinople!" Eugene Rouet exclaimed, and then persuaded Jerome Bonaparte not to go: "Your Majesty, the entire empire exists because of you! Constantinople must not go! "


    "Rouet, are you teaching me to do things?" said Jerome Bonaparte in a nonchalant tone.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not what I meant!" Eugene Roue hurriedly explained: "I just..."


    "Just what?" continued Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m just worried about your safety in Constantinople!" Eugene Roue said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t worry about this, an army will come with me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Eug��ne Rouet: "Would you like to accept this job?"


    Now that Eug��ne Rouet knew that he couldn''t stop Jerome Bonaparte from going to Constantinople, he had no choice but to point out that he would do his best to assist Her Majesty the Queen.


    "I can rest assured that you are here in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and patted Eug��ne Rouet on the shoulder again.


    Afterwards, he euphemistically issued an expulsion order and said, "You can go and prepare while there is still some time left!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ...


    After Eug��ne Rouet left, Jerome Bonaparte sent people to the National Intelligence Service to look for Marcel Yarouger.


    "Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "While I''m away from Paris, you have to monitor Eug��ne Rouet closely! As soon as you find any signs of rebellion, cut down the roots immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte said without a trace of warmth in his voice .


    The reason why he chose Eug��ne Rouet was that Rouet, who was the Minister of Justice, had been in the remote areas of Jerome Bonaparte''s core group for a long time, and his influence on other members of the core group was not as strong as that of rich people. So even if he divided part of the executive power, he could not threaten the safety of Jerome Bonaparte''s regime.


    Neither Fuld, Morney, nor Pesini would completely obey Eug��ne Rouet, and even if Eug��ne Rouet wanted to betray the country, he could not reach an agreement with the cabinet members.


    Not to mention, the army around Paris would be in Niel''s hands after Jerome Bonaparte left.


    Niel himself was already regarded as a core member of the Jerome Bonaparte military group, and the future chief of the general staff was ironclad.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t imagine how the opposition would move Niel.


    Unless Nier is promised the post of Prime Minister, but how can someone like Nier risk a bad promise.


    Sending Marcel Yaruge to monitor Eug��ne Rouet was just an insurance policy to prevent Rouet from having a hot head and directly "exploding" in Paris.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger replied immediately.


    ...


    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte showed no sign of leaving, as if he had just said that he was going to Constantinople just casually.


    It was not until the third day before departure that Jerome Bonaparte called Richard Metternich to his office and asked him if he would like to go with him to Constantinople .


    "Your Majesty, are you going to Constantinople?" Richard Metternich asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t I tell you already?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich, "Now, what are you thinking about?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, when are you going to leave? I''m ready!"


    "Let''s go in three days!" replied Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So fast!" Richard Metternich said in surprise, and then continued, "Okay! I''ll go back and prepare!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 605： 3 carriages

    After informing Richard Metternich of the imminent departure, Jerome Bonaparte decided to hold another small family gathering at the Tuileries Palace, and he ordered Mocart to bless his father The Prince and Princess Mathilde are invited to the Tuileries Palace.


    Considering that his father, Prince Monfort might be fooling around somewhere in Paris again, Jerome Bonaparte stopped Mocart again and said, "You go to inform my sister Mathilde first, and then go to Find my father! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Mocar nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned and left the study.


    Shortly after Mocar left, Jerome Bonaparte also left the study and went to the seat of Queen Augusta.


    At this time, Queen Augusta was sitting on a chair, quietly reading a collection of poems, the author of which was Byron, who had been dead for nearly 30 years.


    When Jerome Bonaparte entered the room, Queen Augusta put down the "Byron Poems" in her hand and looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a gentle smile on her face. Bonaparte said: "What''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, walked straight to Queen Augusta, sat down, took the "Byron Poems" in his hand and said with a smile: "You still read this?"


    "I have nothing to do to read two pages!" Queen Augusta glanced at Jerome Bonaparte and pouted: "Who made some people look so tight that they didn''t even want me to go out! "


    "I''m not afraid!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered, then caressed Queen Augusta''s belly with his hand, and said affectionately: "As long as you get through this time, you want to You can do anything!"


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte, who was cautiously in front of him, for fear of any accident, Augusta''s eyes also became tender. She knew the importance of a legitimate son to the whole new country.


    An emperor who cannot bear heirs, no matter how capable he is, will not gain the full loyalty of his subordinates, because his subordinates also need to think about their offspring.


    Without a crown prince, it means that the wealth and safety of their next generation are not guaranteed, because the new emperor will inevitably alienate some of the old emperor''s important ministers so that they can make room for later generations.


    If it were the emperor''s own son, this change would not be so "bloody".


    After all, the new emperor also has to take care of the old emperor''s face. New emperors with a little bit of skill will choose to "go to the old and welcome the new", that is to say, let the older generation leave, and their descendants will take their place, or a little bit more than them. At a lower level, there will be absolutely no confiscation of property, throwing into debt prison or the like.


    In the case of not the emperor''s biological son, there is no way to guarantee this situation.


    If a branch "hostile" to them ascends the throne, the situation will be even worse.


    Napoleon III in history once asked his half-brother Morne (this is when the crown prince was not born), after his death, Morne was willing to support Jerome Bonaparte.


    Morney''s answer was also straightforward. He would rather return to the Orleans dynasty than assist Jerome Bonaparte.


    Because the original Jerome Bonaparte was already full of wings, Morney would not be reused after joining, and it would be different if he joined Orleans.


    Of course, in this world, Jerome Bonaparte is a direct promoter of Morne, so there is no such situation in the history of otl.


    However, if Jerome Bonaparte had asked Morney if he was willing to assist Jerome Paterson, like his deceased cousin, the answer he would get might not be too different from the answer that Napoleon III asked Morney. .


    This is not just the answer of Morney alone, most of the important ministers in the empire are not too different from his answer.


    "I see!" Augusta nodded, then leaned against Jerome Bonaparte''s shoulder, "You must be in trouble! Tell me, what is it?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a wry smile, "I originally wanted to wait for my father and sister to come and talk about it!"


    "Father and sister are coming too!" Emperor Augusta raised his head and asked with a serious expression, "What is it? It is necessary to mobilize people like this!"


    "It''s like this..." Jerome Bonaparte told Queen Augusta that he was about to leave for Constantinople.


    Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment, and said to him in a tone of resentment: "I don''t agree with your decision!"


    "Augusta, I have already agreed with Richard Metternich! I will leave tomorrow!" Jerome Bonaparte pleaded with Queen Augusta.


    "You''re gone! What about Paris? What about France!" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "There are two in Paris, Nierre and Rouet, one of them is in charge of the army and the other is in charge of the government! There will be no problem!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta, "and I am going to let you Form a temporary agency with my sister Mathilde and my father Monfort! The two of them will report the problem directly to you or my sister Mathilde!"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a few seconds, then said: "Also, I won''t stay there for too long! The reason why I went to Constantinople was only to honor the soldiers of the fortress. They fought **** battles for France, if I, the emperor, didn''t go to the front to encourage me, what kind of decency would it be!"


    "Why didn''t Victoria and Albert go!" Queen Augusta didn''t want to let Jerome Bonaparte "risk alone", she said as an example.


    "Because Victoria and Albert are kings of Britain, not emperors of France! Their people will not be as violent as ours, and their land forces will not enjoy a certain position in France like ours, so They won''t worry about it!" Jerome Bonaparte said proudly and helplessly.


    It is too difficult to be emperor in Paris, which is famous for its opposition to tyranny. He has to walk every step carefully like a tightrope.


    The army and public opinion, the two main pillars supporting the empire, he could not lose either.


    The collapse of any one of the pillars will cause the entire empire to fall into ruins.


    "Augusta, I have to consolidate Bonaparte''s position in the army! Uncle''s shadow will one day be exhausted, so we must go out of our own way!" Jerome Bonaparte The tone of voice firmly responded to Augusta.


    From the time he took up the Napoleon flag to rectify the army, he had already thought about how to establish a prestige like his uncle in the army. He hoped that when the soldiers in the army thought of him, they thought of our great military commander. Jerome Bonaparte, not "nephew of the great military commander (Napoleon)."


    "For the sake of our children''s smooth sailing in the future, I will try no matter how dangerous it is!" Jerome Bonaparte said righteously.


    He understood that for Augusta, who was about to become a mother, nothing was more important than a child, even Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    So Jerome Bonaparte believed that as long as he did it in the name of "for the sake of children", Augusta would definitely not object.


    Sure enough, Augusta hesitated for a moment and asked if Jerome Bonaparte was only going to Constantinople instead of Sevastopol.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded with a firm tone.


    "That��"


    Before Queen Augusta could speak, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly said, "Please come in!"


    Mathilde, the eldest princess of the Second French Empire, appeared and asked Jerome Bonaparte what was the reason for calling him here.


    "Sister, close the door first!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mathilde.


    Mathilde closed the door and sat on the other side of Augusta.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Princess Mathilde what he had said to Queen Augusta.


    "I don''t agree!" Princess Mathilde responded loudly: "The empire has not been established for three years, and it is only recently that the empire has been stabilized! You want to learn from your uncle''s imperial expedition now!"


    After speaking, Princess Mathilde pouted, as if to say that you are not qualified enough!


    "Sister, I also graduated from the W��rttemberg Military Academy!" Jerome Bonaparte protested in a low voice.


    "Yes! A top student who graduated from the W��rttemberg Military Academy!" Princess Mathilde still couldn''t change her sneering attitude.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte spent some time at the W��rttemberg Military Academy with his brother when he was very young (Jerome Bonaparte''s late brother was a higher military academy, he What he read by himself was similar to the Japanese nature of Lu Xiao), when Jerome Bonaparte''s mother died, Jerome Bonaparte had no intention of continuing to study in the military school, so he "graduated early" and followed his father again Settled in the Apennine Peninsula.


    "Besides, I''m just awarding and commanding the army!" explained Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Do I need you for the award? Can''t other people pass in your place?" Princess Mathilde asked back.


    "If I go in person, it will also improve morale!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to defend.


    "Improve morale? How can the morale of the empire be improved now?" Princess Mathilde continued to ask: "I walked to the street and I could hear people on the street talking about the Crimean War, which needs to be improved. To what extent!"


    Facing Princess Mathilde''s inquiries one after another, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t hang up. He knew that his sister was concerned about his own safety, but in front of Augusta, he couldn''t leave himself a little bit. face.


    Augusta, who was on the side, also saw the embarrassment of Jerome Bonaparte. She hurriedly defended Jerome Bonaparte. This time he acted for their unborn child.


    "You still look like an adult!" Princess Mathilde decided to give Jerome Bonaparte a little face. She turned to ask Augusta if she was willing to let Jerome Bonaparte leave.


    Augusta told Princess Mathilde, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She didn''t want Jerome Bonaparte to go to Constantinople, but even if she opposed Jerome Bonaparte, she wouldn''t go there secretly!


    "You! You!" Princess Mathilde pointed at Jerome Bonaparte for a long time, and said, "You are really not worrying at all! Tell me! How are you going to arrange it?"


    Jerome Bonaparte told Princess Mathilde what she thought, and Princess Mathilde nodded in approval: "Your idea is quite reliable! But, forget it, father! He will only make things happen. It''s a mess! Those people in the family should also be careful, I''m afraid that as soon as you leave the front foot, they will act like a demon..."


    At this time, Princess Mathilde incarnated as Jerome Bonaparte''s military advisor to fill the vacancy for Jerome Bonaparte. In the end, Prince Monfort was also excluded from power. Became the person to replace Prince Monfort''s niche.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 606： Toulon Naval Port

    As Jerome Bonaparte quelled the dissension within the family, the plan to go to Constantinople proceeded methodically.


    In order to prevent Paris from falling into a small-scale chaos because of his departure, Jerome Bonaparte summoned Niel and Rouet again and told them not to bring him to Constantinople until he arrived in Constantinople. News of his trip to Constantinople spread.


    Niel and Rouet assured Jerome Bonaparte that they would strictly restrain their subordinates.


    After Nieril and Rouet left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocart to go to the headquarters of Le Bonaparte and Le French, to tell them that he was about to go to the port of Toulon for inspection.


    After receiving the order, Mokar immediately went to the headquarters of the two newspapers to inform them of the news.


    After a long time, Mocart came to Jerome Bonaparte''s side to return to life.


    "You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then exhorted: "While I am away, your task is to assist my sister Mathilde! You must be like Serve Princess Mathilde as you served me!"


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely obey your orders!" Mocar replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then emphasized: "But I may not be able to serve Princess Mathilde wholeheartedly, because I serve There is one and only one monarch, and that is you, Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Mocart''s flattering reply, a pleasant smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and asked Mocart to leave the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was alone in the study, continued to process the documents from the secretary''s office.


    ��


    With the passage of time, Jerome Bonaparte soon came to the day of departure.


    Just when the early morning light pierced the deep night, Jerome Bonaparte got out of bed under the servant''s service and got up.


    After a simple breakfast, he took the suitcase that he had prepared the day before (Mocar originally helped Jerome Bonaparte with the suitcase, but was stopped by Jerome Bonaparte) and arrived in Paris by carriage. A temporary (military) railway station in the suburbs.


    It was only half past seven when Jerome Bonaparte entered the train platform.


    At this time, there were only Jerome Bonaparte and the soldiers who were responsible for escorting him on the railway station platform. After a while, with the sound of a loud whistle coming from a distance, he on the platform understood that the train was about to arrive at the platform.


    "Richard, why haven''t you come yet!" Jerome frowned and muttered in a low voice.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps behind Jerome Bonaparte, followed by Richard Metternich''s panting voice: "Your Majesty!"


    "It''s still on time!" said Jerome Bonaparte lightly.


    Another five minutes passed, and the steam train slowly stopped on the platform.


    This is a steam train with three carriages. The front and rear two carriages of the train are converted from carriages for transporting goods into troop carriages. The soldiers standing neatly on the troop carriages will be the best of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip. important guardian.


    And the middle carriage is the next "temporary residence" for Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich got into the train, they found that the car they lived in not only had a bed fixed to the ground, but also a desk for office, hanging from the wall of the car. Wait... Not only that, but they also found packaged cans and high-end cigarettes and imported cigars produced by North Industries Group in the drawers of their desks.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the humidor to remove a cigar and asked Richard Metternich, "Richard, do you want to smoke?"


    Richard Metternich nodded, Jerome Bonaparte threw the cigar and the matchbox to him, then took out a cigar from the humidor, and took out a match from the drawer to light the cigar again.


    After a while, wisps of white smoke drifted down the car window to the field beyond the railroad tracks, and then gradually disappeared.


    ��


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich arrived in Toulon, it was the afternoon of the second day.


    Those responsible for welcoming J��r?me Bonaparte on the platform were Admiral Dicko and his admirals, as well as industrial and commercial magnates in Toulon and its vicinity.


    When they received the news that Jerome Bonaparte was going to visit Toulon, they came to wait near the train platform early for nearly two hours.


    As for why the Admiralty is in Toulon, of course, it is because of his hands-on attitude towards naval affairs.


    Since the construction of the new warships began, he had traveled between Toulon and Paris from time to time, but this time he just happened to be in Toulon.


    Of course, in addition to supervising the construction of new warships, Dicko is also responsible for the transportation of supplies from Toulon to Sevastopol, and can be regarded as the busiest person in the entire cabinet.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor who arrived this time, Dick would never come in person.


    In his opinion, every second he stands here is a blasphemy to the naval career.


    The whistle of the steam train reached Dicko''s melancholy face and finally relieved, he turned his head and smiled to the general behind him: "Your Majesty is coming!"


    The admiral standing behind Minister Dicko did not doubt Minister Dicko''s judgment in the slightest, and they also issued an order to prepare like a naval band.


    After about 5 minutes, the train carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich stopped steadily in front of Minister Dicko.


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich in the carriage, Minister Dicko had a surprised expression on his face. Why did Richard Metternich, the master of the Austrian Empire, come here with His Majesty?


    The doubtful Minister Dicko walked quickly to the door of the carriage. After Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the carriage, he gave Minister Dicko a hug, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "It''s not hard!" Minister Dicko shook his head.


    Then, under the introduction of Minister Dicko, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the admiral and the industrial and commercial giants, and gave them a few words of encouragement.


    Everyone who shook hands with J��r?me Bonaparte showed excited expressions, as if the fans of later generations met the big stars.


    From a certain point of view, Jerome Bonaparte is indeed a "star", and he is also a "big star" who has learned to market.


    After the introduction of the generals and the giants, Minister Dicko told Jerome Bonaparte that he had arranged a grand welcome ceremony for him at the Toulon naval port. The ceremony was held in the most luxurious hotel in Toulon.


    "There is no need for the ceremony!" Jerome Bonaparte refused under the eager eyes of the industrial and commercial giants, "I am more concerned about the progress of the new warships than the so-called welcome ceremony!"


    "After continuous improvement by the team under the naval department, we have built a ship with better performance than the previous "Napoleon" (the original ironclad, currently on patrol in the Black Sea)! If you don''t mind, I will now I''ll take you there!" said Minister Dicko to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then asked Richard Metternich: "Richard, are you willing to accompany me?"


    "It''s my honor, Your Majesty!" Richard Metternich replied to Jerome Bonaparte. He also wanted to see what the so-called new warship was talking about by Minister Dicko.


    Dicko, J��r?me Bonaparte and Richard Metternich gave up the welcome ceremony and changed to a carriage to go to the port of Toulon with Minister Dicko.


    During the time he went to the military port of Toulon, Minister Dicko carefully asked Jerome Bonaparte why Ambassador Richard Metternich appeared here.


    "Dico, in fact, Richard Metternich and I are not going to Toulon! Toulon is just a transit point for us, our goal is Constantinople!" Jerome Bona Bar responded to Dicko.


    "Ah!" Dicko was taken aback when he heard Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, "Your Majesty, you... just said you were going to Constantinople?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte said rightfully: "Constantinople is the final destination!"


    "Paris..." Dicko asked J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have already arranged it! You just need to carry out your work step by step!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte, in front of Richard Metternich, inquired about the number of ships departing from Toulon naval port every day.


    Dicko told J��r?me Bonaparte that hundreds of thousands of ships would travel between the two places every day, and that France was fully capable of supplying an additional 150,000 people to fight.


    Dicko''s answer shocked Richard Metternich, who wanted the port of Venice.


    If the warships in Dicko''s mouth attack Venice, they may also be reduced to the same result as the Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, we have now figured out the idea of ????the new battleship, and UU Reading is currently optimizing it step by step!" Minister Dicko responded to Grom Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and praised: "We only need to be steady and steady, and we won''t be able to catch up with Britain and narrow the gap with Britain!"


    When the carriage came to the front of the trestle, it slowly stopped, and the horse Pi in the driver''s seat said to the "noble man" in the carriage, "Your Majesty, Your Excellency Minister, we have arrived!"


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte slowly got off the carriage, and the admirals and business giants who followed behind you also followed closely behind.


    At this time, the military port of Toulon was still busy, with merchant ships coming and going, transporting industrial products (including cans, rails, and artillery) from all over France to the Crimean Peninsula (part of which was already in the Syrian province of Ottoman). ) to keep the war going.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 607： "Friendship" ironclad

    Richard Metternich, who was standing on the trestle of the military port, looked at the workers who were working in an orderly manner on the distant transport port wharf, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Of course, Richard Metternich was not surprised by the workers at the port, but by the strict discipline of the workers.


    The workers on the dock are like ants working on a fixed trajectory, and their discipline is comparable to that of a part of the regular army. He really can''t figure out what force is keeping them perfectly in place.


    Even the stevedores on the London and Seine quays are not like them, and their Vienna stevedores are worse than the previous two.


    Richard Metternich couldn''t help but suspect that the stevedores in front of him were regular troops.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Richard Metternich''s ear and said, "You manage the military port well!"


    "This is all thanks to you!" Minister Dick said to Jerome Bonaparte: "If it weren''t for the management method you designed, the Toulon Naval Port would not have become what it is now!"


    management method?


    Richard Metternich glanced at Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously. Judging from what Minister Dicko said just now, the reason why the port of Toulon has become what it is now has something to do with Jerome Bonaparte.


    For the first time, Richard Metternich felt that there really seemed to be an "almighty" monarch in this world. No matter which aspect, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to be involved.


    Compared with J��r?me Bonaparte, the monarch he is loyal to is really far worse!


    At this moment he suddenly wanted to ask Jerome Bonaparte how much he still had in his mind.


    However, Richard Metternich did not rashly ask Jerome Bonaparte.


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte is a monarch no matter what, so Richard Metternich''s question is really overstepping his boundaries.


    Just as Richard Metternich was thinking, he suddenly felt a hand fall on his shoulder.


    He immediately came back to his senses and looked at the owner of the hand.


    That''s right! It was Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Richard, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte patted Richard Metternich proudly and asked Richard Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, I think Minister Dicko has managed the port very well! Although there are many workers in the port, every worker is working in an orderly manner." Richard Metternich complimented Jerome Bonaparte responded with a sentence.


    Then the conversation changed, and he summoned the courage to ask Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, what is the management method that Minister Dicko just said?"


    "This!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then told Richard Metternich: "Actually, it''s not a secret, just enough money and strict discipline are enough!


    Wages for workers working in such ports are not paid monthly, but are paid on a per-piece basis. The price of transporting different things on the ship is different, and each transport link is closely linked with the next transport link. If any link is delayed, the workers in the entire link will suffer losses.


    Therefore, if they want to get this salary, they must strictly restrain themselves and at the same time supervise the workers in the last transportation process.


    If there is a flaw in any transportation process, then this person will be crowded out by the workers in the entire link, and then be forced to leave here! "


    The management method mentioned by J��r?me Bonaparte is essentially the use of "hardworking" workers to rule "lazy" workers. When the "lazy" workers are all excluded, the hardworking workers will naturally occupy the majority. .


    "Is this all right?" Richard Metternich showed a little doubt on his face, he didn''t believe what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Richard Metternich with a firm tone. He didn''t want to tell Richard Mette about the establishment of a yellow trade union in the Toulon naval port. nirvana.


    Yes, the truth is exactly what Richard Metternich thought.


    It is an idiot to want to control the workers just by simple supervision, so Jerome Bonaparte also set up a yellow labor union. The purpose of this yellow labor union is to seek welfare for the workers on the surface. In fact, it is Jerome Bonaparte. Something that Pakistan set up to prevent the establishment of genuine unions, it was designed to weaken the will of those who wanted to rebel against the workers.


    It just takes the "workers" (scabs) in the union to spread some rumors, for example: the Italians may come to **** their jobs, so that the workers in the port have a sense of employment crisis, in this case, they will be obedient.


    After all, every year, a large number of Italians in southern France enter France for work through Savoy and Nice, and their prices are lower than the prices of native French workers, so many businessmen prefer to hire those lovely, hard-working Italians.


    Of course, they could also protest in solidarity with the Italians, but the workers'' consciousness in this period was not yet so high.


    But even if they really wanted to unite, Jerome Bonaparte would have ordered them to be destroyed.


    In the 19th century, when nationalism was on the rise, calling for great proletarian unity was basically impossible.


    The reason why Jerome Bonaparte was reluctant to tell Richard Metternich about the yellow union was that he did not want the Austrian Empire to accelerate too fast.


    Yellow unions and nationalism are the best combination, and the Austrian Empire''s use of nationalism is only a dead end.


    Seeing that Richard Metternich still had doubts, Jerome Bonaparte decisively ended the conversation, and then ordered Minister Dick to take them to the location of the new battleship.


    Under the leadership of Minister Dick, Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich walked to the end of the trestle and arrived at the location where the French battleship was berthed.


    Richard Metternich''s expression gradually changed from indifference to shock, because what caught his eyes was a row of battleships, which stood neatly on the sea like giants, giving people a sense of greatness. impact.


    In front of the giant battleship, anyone will feel how small they are!


    At this time, Richard Metternich couldn''t help but think of the battleships of the Austrian Empire in the port of Venice. Compared with the battleships in front of him, the battleships in the port of Venice were like children playing at home.


    The battleships in front of them are only part of the French naval port in Toulon, and some of the battleships are now in the Black Sea area.


    If these two parts are added together, it should be comparable to the British fleet in the Mediterranean! Richard Metternich thought to himself.


    When Richard Metternich glanced at the battleships in the naval port one by one, his gaze stayed on the battleship in the middle.


    Because this battleship is very different from other battleships, other battleships are made of wood as the hull, and this battleship is made of a mixture of human iron hull and oak. Laying a layer of steel plate (12.7mm armored deck, from the perspective of later generations, the ability of this armored deck to defend against artillery is not too strong, but at least it pointed out the direction for later ironclad ships)


    This method of making battleships out of iron can be said to subvert Richard Metternich''s "common sense", making him wonder whether the battleship in front of him can be used for real combat.


    "Your Majesty, we used the iron hull according to your instructions, and at the same time laid an armored deck on the iron hull to increase the defense capability of the entire ship.


    However, due to the iron hull used in the hull itself, in order to reduce its weight, we have reduced 6 164mm guns ("Napoleon" is equipped with 36 164mm guns) based on the experience of the previous warship. Minister Dickon explained to Jerome Bonaparte incessantly: "The length of this ship is 83.26 meters, the width is 16.7 meters, the displacement is 6326 tons, and its draft and speed are 9.7 meters and 9.7 meters respectively. Section 12.5����


    After Minister Dicko told Jerome Bonaparte all the data of the fleet, Jerome Bonaparte was compared with the previous "Napoleon".


    No matter in terms of captain (Napoleon is 17 meters long), displacement (5529 tons), or speed (11.75 knots), this fleet is far superior to Napoleon.


    It can be said to be the first ironclad ship in the true sense. Of course, the "Napoleon" can also be regarded as an ironclad ship.


    After all, with Napoleon as a pioneer, this new warship can be born smoothly.


    "You are doing well!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked Minister Dick if he had named the battleship.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t mind, we want to name it after you!" Minister Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "My name? It''s inappropriate!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head.


    "Then it''s up to you to name it!" Minister Dicko handed over the naming rights of the battleship to Jerome Bonaparte. UU reading


    Jerome Bonaparte took a careful look at the battleship in front of him, and then glanced at Richard Metternich: "Mr. Richard, what name do you think I should give him!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to you!" Richard Metternich replied immediately, and he also expected what kind of name Jerome Bonaparte would give the ship.


    After pacing back and forth for a few laps, Jerome Bonaparte looked again at the battleship in front of him: "Since this battleship was accompanied by Richard Metternich to watch it, it should be called the Friendship. I hope the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire can be as indestructible as this warship. What do you say! Mr. Richard!"


    "Your Majesty, this name couldn''t be more appropriate!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 608： Sailing on the sea depends on the helmsman

    After the new warship was named "Friendship" by Jerome Bonaparte, he asked Minister Dick if he could take him into the "Friendship" for a tour.


    "Your Majesty, the Friendship already belongs to you and to the entire French Empire!" Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte and others called the boat to board the deck of the Ironclad Friendship.


    After receiving the news of the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and Admiral Dicko, the captain in charge of the new ironclad hurriedly called the sailors in the ironclad to gather on the deck.


    Since the construction of the Friendship Ironclad was completed in less than two months, and the entire ship has not really performed an **** mission, the sailors on the Ironclad are still in a dissatisfied state of 430 people (570 fully equipped)


    Four hundred sailors stood on the deck and looked at Jerome Bonaparte and Dicko who were directly in front of them. Many of them had excited expressions on their faces. This was their first close encounter with the emperor''s nephew. .


    Looking at the dark soldiers in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte did not speak, but walked among them, shook hands with them, and asked their names and places of residence.


    Almost every soldier who shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte told him this information in a trembling voice.


    When Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with all the soldiers, more than an hour had passed.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte stood in front of them again, praising their dedication to France and encouraging them to build a navy that is not inferior to the kingdom of Britain.


    "We have to prove to Britain that not only are we stronger than the British army in terms of the army, but also in terms of the navy, we are also as good as the British navy! Build an independent naval fleet, one that I and Dicko share. I believe that with such a fleet France will be able to spread its civilization to every corner of the world! Let the indigenous civilizations in the world learn French spontaneously and become a part of the French world!�� Jerome Bona Ba said in a high voice.


    In front of this new group of ironclad sailors, Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to use euphemisms to instill his colonial ideas into the sailors.


    In his mind, the role of the French fleet is not only to challenge the British sea power, but also to expand the French colony.


    Therefore, a strong navy is a necessary condition for France!


    "So, I hope you can act as much as possible! In order to build a strong navy, I myself will support you with 12 points of spirit! I believe that with the joint efforts of both of us, France will be able to success!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the captain of the Ironclad Friendship immediately began to applaud, and the sailors on the Ironclad also applauded for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Thunderous applause appeared on the ironclad, and after a while, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the applause gradually subsided.


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte, like the captain, gave an order to disband.


    "Everyone has it! Disband!" The captain said in a loud voice to the members standing on the deck.


    The sailors on deck obeyed the captain''s order and returned to their respective posts, and then the captain came to Jerome Bonaparte and stood with Minister Dicko.


    "I hope that the Friendship can be my ship to Constantinople this time!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicko.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely prepare all the personnel before departure!" Minister Dick said immediately.


    "Very good!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded, and then jokingly said to Minister Dicko: "Dike, this battleship has been requisitioned by me!"


    "Your Majesty, this is your fleet!" Dicko replied in a submissive tone, then turned to the captain and explained the task of escorting Jerome Bonaparte to Constantinople.


    "I will definitely complete it successfully!" The captain responded in a sonorous tone.


    "Since everyone has come, why don''t we have a meal here?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich.


    Richard Metternich nodded slightly and said that he had never eaten on a battleship.


    "You have to work hard! If Ambassador Richard is not satisfied, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the captain in a playful tone.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! Our warship has been equipped with the best chefs in the navy. Although it is not as good as your chef at the Tuileries Palace, it is also unique. I believe it will make Richard M. De is satisfied!" said the captain diligently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah? Even I''m a little jealous of the chefs in their fleet!" Minister Dicko also smiled and said.


    Since ancient times, the navy''s treatment has been the most generous of all arms, not only because there are a large number of noble officers in the naval army, but also because the price of training a qualified naval soldier is almost the same as his equivalent of gold.


    So, almost all countries will have the best chefs in their fleets.


    Even if the future is like Japan, a country where the army is about to graze, the navy still enjoys super-national treatment.


    British meals, pasta, many things Japanese have never seen in their entire lives are all things that sailors take for granted.


    Therefore, the future battleship Yamato was also nicknamed the Yamato Restaurant.


    The topic goes back to the Ironclad Friendship. As the first battleship made of iron shell, Dicko can be said to have put too much effort into it.


    Therefore, the ironclad has been carefully selected by Dicko from the sailors to the restaurant chefs.


    "That''s good! I''ll wait and see!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile: "By the way, where is the restaurant?"


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" The captain hurriedly led the way for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte entered the interior of the hull and found the officers'' cafeteria on the first floor (the interior of the hull is composed of no-floor spaces, of which the first and second are the rest and entertainment places for sailors and officers, and the third , The fourth floor is the place where artillery and steam engines are placed, and the materials stacked on the fifth floor are responsible for the ballast)


    Entering the restaurant, J��r?me Bonaparte smiled and greeted the officers in the restaurant, then walked to a table near the corner and sat down.


    After about half an hour, the chef of the ship''s restaurant began to serve dishes.


    Looking at the table full of dishes in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte also couldn''t help thinking, whether the budget he allocated to the French Navy was a bit too much, foie gras, snails, steak... There is a table full, it is really a bit too much Too extravagant.


    After all the dishes were finished, the chef brought two more bottles of wine from Bordeaux. Judging from the outsourcing of wine, this bottle of wine should also have some years.


    The chef uncorked the wine and poured the wine into the glass.


    Jerome Bonaparte picked up the wine glass, stood up and said loudly to everyone in the restaurant: "This first glass of wine, toast France, may the French Empire grow stronger day by day!"


    All the officers present stood up, and they also raised their glasses and responded, "May the French Empire grow stronger day by day!"


    Jerome Bonaparte drank the first glass of wine with everyone present, and then sat down again.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and the others chatted while eating. This small banquet lasted for nearly two hours.


    When the last ray of the sunset reluctantly disappeared on the sea level, night came, and the light of the kerosene lamp replaced the time to illuminate the entire ironclad ship.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others left the ship under the **** of the captain, and then took a small boat to the port.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the pier, stared at the sparkling sea. After a long time, he recovered and looked at Minister Dick beside him and said, "Where is our residence?"


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Minister Dicko hurriedly responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte, under the leadership of Minister Dick, came to the trestle again and looked into the distance through the trestle. At this time, the wharf where the goods were transported was still brightly lit, and workers were working tirelessly there.


    After walking to the trestle on the side away from the pier, several carriages were parked there.


    Jerome Bonaparte entered the carriage according to the combination when he came, and the carriage gradually accelerated forward under the illumination of the kerosene lamps on both sides.


    After about 10 minutes, the carriage stopped in front of a castle.


    "Your Majesty, it is here!" Minister Dick said to Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the castle.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others entered the castle, and the butler who was in charge of taking care of the castle hurriedly greeted him after seeing Dick and others coming.


    "This is Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko introduced to the housekeeper.


    "Your Majesty!" The butler, who had long known that the Emperor would arrive, hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, and then ordered the housekeeper to prepare a room for him and Richard Metternich to rest.


    After the two of them slept beautifully in the castle (Richard Metternich wrote to Prince Metternich in the middle of the night to tell Prince Metternich that France had a war with new warships), Jerome Bona Bar, accompanied by Minister Dicko, went to Toulon City Hall to meet the senior bureaucrats of Toulon City Hall. UU Reading


    Richard Metternich used this time to send a letter to the Austrian Empire.


    That evening, a banquet was held in the Naval Club of Toulon, during which Jerome Bonaparte met all the admirals of the Toulon region.


    Jerome Bonaparte also shook hands with them and encouraged them.


    Over the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte met in the chateau with some of Toulon''s industrial and commercial magnates to inquire about the progress of their enterprises.


    The giants have expressed that, thanks to his Hongfu (release of water), their enterprises are in a stage of rapid development, and the scale of many factories has more than doubled compared to the original, and their enterprises are still absorbing workers continuously.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 609： Limit expansion

    After J��r?me Bonaparte listened to the expansion blueprint of the Toulon industrial and commercial giant, he was not happy at all, instead he frowned.


    Seeing this scene, the industrial and commercial magnates standing beside Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but panic.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" the giants shouted uncomfortably.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had regained his senses, loosened his knitted brows and reassured his face with a smile: "You don''t need to be so nervous! I just thought of something, you guys continue to talk!"


    The giants breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to introduce their industries and plans to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened carefully to the descriptions of the giants, nodding from time to time, as if agreeing with their plans.


    After the banquet was over, Jerome Bonaparte ordered the butler to call Minister Dicko to the study, while he went to the study first.


    "Minister Dicko, Your Majesty ordered you to go to the study!" The butler came to Minister Dicko and said respectfully to him.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Minister Dicko asked the housekeeper, "Did your majesty tell you what he asked me to do?"


    "Your Majesty didn''t say it! He just asked me to notify you!" the butler continued.


    "Then lead the way!"


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Minister Dicko came to the door of the study, and he pushed open the door and entered the study.


    At this time, there was only J��r?me Bonaparte in the study room. Sitting next to a desk made of fir wood, he quietly sat at the table with a kerosene lamp burning with blue flames.


    It was not until the arrival of Minister Dicko that Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention from the flames to Minister Dicko.


    "Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko shouted respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Dico, here you are!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and made an inviting gesture, "Sit down!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko walked faster than before and sat down in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing this, the butler hurriedly closed the door for them, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte and Dicko in the room.


    "Dico, I remember that you also ran a business before you became a minister, right!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dico in an easy-going tone.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Although Minister Dicko didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte asked this, he still answered Jerome Bonaparte''s question honestly.


    "Now, how is your shipyard doing?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "Thank you! The shipyard is doing well in general, and my wife plans to expand it by the end of the year!" Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since J��r?me Bonaparte started to build the navy, all the French shipyards have won the spring, and many factories are working overtime.


    After the start of the Crimean War, France''s industry centered on naval transportation also took the east wind of the war to a higher level.


    If the first beneficiary of the Crimean War was Jerome Bonaparte, then the second beneficiary was their entrepreneurs and bankers in the real industry.


    "Do you want to expand?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Dicko in amazement. He didn''t understand whether Dicko was really stupid or fake. Didn''t he know that after the war ended, all factories would probably have to lay off workers Well!


    "Yes!" Minister Dicko smiled and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The current scale is still unable to meet the needs of our manufacturing fleet, especially after the development of new warships, the subordinates found that many factories were unable to Satisfied to become the supply chain of new warships (this term was also given to him by Jerome Bonaparte), so his subordinates wanted to merge some of the companies that did not meet the regulations, so that they could form several larger groups! Even Paris Like North Industries Group, in this way, we can complement each other''s advantages!"


    good guy! Thinking of the Trust Group so quickly!


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but praise the "vision" of Minister Dicko.


    In this land of small farmers and conservative soil, it is genius to see the vague outlines of the road ahead.


    "Dico, as an entrepreneur and a statesman, you should understand that this war will end sooner or later!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicot: "We cannot delay the war for ten, eight years... No, let alone ten or eight years! Even if the war is delayed until this time next year, I am afraid that the people of Paris will stand up against us!"


    The short-lived chicken blood can make the French people forget about the inflation brought about by the release of water, but once the time is prolonged, the entire France will immediately be in turmoil.


    The French Empire in history ended the war in a hurry when the people re-examined their gains and losses in this war.


    Even if Napoleon III acted so quickly, the French Empire was inevitably faced with economic turmoil in the second year (1857) after the war was completely over.


    Napoleon III then continued his adventure in 1859, acquiring Savoy and Nice.


    Almost every foreign intervention after the Crimean War began when the French economy was about to collapse.


    Jerome Bonaparte does not want to repeat the same mistakes, he wants to be the promoter of the war, not the promoter.


    "Of course I understand!" Minister Dick said with a sincere expression: "But the subordinates believe that we have to do this! The production of new warships can no longer be produced in small workshops like before, they must be centralized!"


    "I agree with your centralized plan in principle, but you always need funds to acquire them! You also need to arrange for their workers! What are you going to do with this money?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously Ask Minister Dicko.


    "Your Majesty, my plan is to mortgage part of the equity of the newly established company to the Banque de France and borrow an acquisition fund from the Banque de France!" Minister Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, the Banque de France will hold shares in your company! You don''t have to worry that the group you formed will be taken away by the Banque de France!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin and asked Minister Dicko.


    The problem described by J��r?me Bonaparte is a common problem in the entire French enterprise. Factory owners are afraid of their own enterprises being taken away, so they rarely borrow money from banks.


    Banks are also not as quick as loan sharks because the benefits of factories are not as fast as loan sharks, and factory owners are tough guys, and they are also unwilling to lend to factory owners.


    "Your Majesty, the Banque de France is only responsible for investment, not management!" Minister Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "And the Banque de France is now under the jurisdiction of the government, and its subordinates mortgage the shares of the newly established company to J��r?me Bonaparte. The Banque de France, isn''t it just mortgaged to the government!"


    "You are about to turn your left hand over your right hand!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicko without hesitation.


    Since the new company is under the jurisdiction of the government, Dicko, as the Secretary of the Navy, has the ability to interfere with the operation of the new company.


    As long as Dicko is still in this position, the new company he built will never have to worry about being taken over.


    In the event that Dicko leaves his position... who loses his rights, who has the right to discuss the future!


    "Your Majesty! I am using legal means to maintain the navy!" Minister Dicko smiled slyly.


    "Okay! Even if you can overcome all difficulties and successfully build the group you want, how are you going to meet the missed storm!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko again: "I just heard By the time those guys are preparing to expand aggressively, I can already foresee that the scene after the war will be "corpses everywhere"!"


    Keynesianism in the gold standard era is not a god. The prosperity brought about by large-scale water release is just a deformed prosperity. Once the war is over, the orders of factories around the world will usher in a large-scale decline, and workers will also face large-scale unemployment. The banknotes in their hands are likely to completely wipe out the domestic economic market.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Dicko also frowned. He was blinded by the short-lived prosperity and realized the destruction behind the prosperity.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Minister Dicko subconsciously realized Jerome Bonaparte''s solution.


    "Your Naval Commission must consciously limit the expansion of the factory!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister Dicko.


    He is not against expansion, but he is against savage and disorderly expansion.


    When you see the cusp of the storm, you will keep squeezing on the wave. Once the tide recedes, there will be a large number of people facing the situation of naked swimming!


    "Also, your naval department must also learn to develop externally! Leasing out useless ships... No, selling them!" Jerome Bonaparte again provided Dicko with a solution: "Sardinian The Kingdom of Asia, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, the Austrian Empire, the Ottoman Empire, the Governor of Egypt, and the Governor of Tunisia are all potential customers. For some countries that want a navy but do not have qualified naval personnel, the naval department can also send people to guide... "


    Minister Dicko, who was "inspired" by Jerome Bonaparte, immediately realized that this method was indeed the only way to solve problems in the future.


    Although the French navy is slightly inferior to the British navy (in fact, the gap is very large), it naturally has the advantage of crushing the navies of other countries.


    "Although our hardware conditions are not as good as Britain''s, as long as our after-sales service is good, they will not choose us!" Jerome Bonaparte once again instilled some marketing ideas for the later generations for Minister Dicko.


    British ships are really good, but that also means they are hard to book.


    Not to mention, Britain itself is also a major naval power, and their own country also has to build warships.


    Therefore, the French Helen only needs to be faster than the British in terms of after-sales and shipping speed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 610： Open source and reduce expenditure and industrial upgrading

    Under the careful guidance of Jerome Bonaparte, Minister Dicko finally got the hang of it.


    Shortly after Jerome Bonaparte left, Minister Dicourt contacted the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, hoping that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs could help the navy to sell a batch of "expired" warships.


    These so-called expired warships are nominally expired, but in fact they are only one generation lower than the ironclad ships.


    No matter which country is equipped with this warship, the combat effectiveness at sea can be significantly improved.


    In order to make the sale of warships successful, Minister Dicko also "packaged" some naval officers together with the fleet and sold them, and even came up with "packages".


    At the same time, he has spent a lot of money in many countries advocating that warships are the face of the country, and that big is beauty.


    Therefore, many countries are willing to take a loan to buy a warship to act as a face, and the high military expenditure of the navy has barely stopped the large-scale "loss" because the French navy kept selling warships.


    The French people of later generations put titles such as "Father of Ironclads" and "Founder of the New Navy" on the head of Minister Jean Dicot.


    No one knew that the reason why Minister Jean Dicko came up with this method was due to Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Of course, these are all things in the future.


    The current Minister Dicko is still acting as a qualified audience. He does not understand why His Majesty the Emperor has so many strange ideas in his mind, which he has never heard of before.


    However, these methods seem to work if you think about them carefully.


    "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean!" Minister Dick hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "You want to use the method of selling warships and earning the difference in loans to subsidize domestic enterprises in disguise!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a "teachable" expression, he nodded and said to Minister Dicko: "Yes! We must take advantage of the fact that our economy has not yet entered a recession. A new way to make money! Only in this way can we slow down the impact of the war on society as a whole! You know what I mean?"


    "Understood!" Minister Dicko nodded slightly and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course, this method only gives us a little breath. The core of the empire lies in industrial upgrading and taxation!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually.


    "Your Majesty, what is industrial upgrading?" Minister Dicko, who heard this term for the first time, asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "Is there any difference between the textile machine at the beginning of this century and the current textile machine? What is the difference between the two?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko.


    "The number of cloths produced by the textile machines at the beginning of the century is not as good as it is now!" Minister Dicko replied decisively.


    "You see this is industrial upgrading!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicko: "With the progress of the times, the speed of what we can manufacture is also accelerating. When the old technology cannot meet the present When society becomes more social, new technologies will come out to replace them. Just like the railway has replaced the carriage, and the telegraph has replaced the post station!


    I bet you, within ten years, a whole new era will come! And the first product of the new era is to replace the kerosene lamp! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s confident expression and speech made Minister Dicko somewhat believe in Jerome Bonaparte''s speech.


    Perhaps the original His Majesty Bonaparte was also like His Majesty! Minister Dicko thought to himself.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte and Dicko had finished chatting for a while, Dicko left the study.


    ��


    When the first ray of morning light on the sea pierced the darkness, the sound of roosters sounded, and the mist rising from the sea began to dissipate gradually.


    The workers on the port terminal dragged their tired bodies to work again. Boxes of strategic materials were transported to the cargo ship by their hands, and then escorted by warships, they left the port terminal and headed to the Crimea Peninsula.


    And today is also the time when Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich left Toulon for Constantinople.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got up early in the morning, was escorted by Minister Dicko to the trestle. At this time, Richard Metternich had been waiting on the trestle for some time.


    When Richard Metternich saw Jerome Bonaparte, his serious face smiled.


    "Mr. Richard, let''s go!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Richard Metternich.


    The two walked all the way, and soon came to the front of the "Friendship" ironclad ship.


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte arriving at the naval port, the captain in charge of the response hurriedly greeted him in person.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the captain with a smile.


    "No! It''s not hard work!" The captain shook his head and responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich boarded the boat, and the boat carried Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich to the ironclad ship "Friendship".


    The two who boarded the ironclad were immediately surrounded by the sailors in the ironclad (mostly Jerome Bonaparte), and many sailors rushed to shake hands with Jerome Bonaparte. If it wasn''t for the captain''s roar to send them back to their respective posts, the sailors would probably have been surrounding Jerome Bonaparte forever.


    "Your Majesty, I..." The captain''s face showed a look of shame.


    "Isn''t it good!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, and he responded to the captain unhurriedly: "I can see from them that they are loyal to the Bonaparte family. This kind of loyalty is worth cherishing!"


    "Thank you for your magnanimity!" said the captain excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, how long do we have to leave?" Jerome Bonaparte asked when the warship was leaving.


    The captain told J��r?me Bonaparte that the ironclad had to wait for all the cargo to be loaded before leaving.


    Of course, if Jerome Bonaparte had to choose to leave now, all the members of the ironclad would resolutely implement Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    "Just wait!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "I can''t disrupt the entire transportation plan!"


    ��


    Nearly two hours passed, and the sun in the sky gradually moved from east to south.


    "Your Majesty, all the ammunition, artillery and supplies destined for Crimea have been loaded! We can leave now!" the captain reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good! Let''s go then!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to the captain.


    ��


    As the ironclad began to leave the naval port under the dual action of the steam engine and the mast sail, the figure on the shore became more and more blurred. Jerome Bonaparte withdrew his gaze and looked at the rationale on the inside of the deck. Chad Metternich.


    The current Richard Metternich has long lived up to his previous calmness. His face became white and painful as the ironclad continued to move.


    Seeing Richard Metternich''s expression, Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously thought of seasickness. He quickly walked to Richard Metternich''s side and asked him, "How is it? Can you hold on?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not...it''s okay!" Richard Metternich showed an expression that was even uglier than crying, and said intermittently, "I may be a little uncomfortable being away from the land. This is the first time I''ve been away from the land..."


    Seeing Richard Metternich showing a dying expression, Jerome Bonaparte had to order the captain to send someone to help Richard Metternich into the warship, and then ordered the captain to call The doctor in the warship treated Richard Metternich, while he himself stood on the deck and looked into the distance.


    After a while, the captain came to Jerome Bonaparte and reported to Jerome Bonaparte about Richard Metternich: "Your Majesty, Ambassador Richard has already eaten the medicine prepared by the doctor. The potion has now fallen into a deep sleep."


    "Is he seasick or is he suffering from other diseases..." Jerome Bonaparte asked the captain.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, Mr. Richard Metternich should be dizzy because of seasickness for the first time! Many sailors who boarded the ship for the first time have experienced such a similar situation! Just a few days!" the captain replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The captain''s words made Jerome Bonaparte heave a sigh of relief, he didn''t want Richard Metternich to die on the ship.


    Francophiles like Richard Metternich had better live a hundred years.


    "Okay! It''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly, "The food for Richard these days can be a little lighter!"


    During the next period of time at sea, Richard Metternich ate the light food ordered by Jerome Bonaparte at almost every meal, and his face gradually became flushed.


    During this period, the ironclads continued to advance and soon arrived near Constantinople.


    "Your Majesty, we will drop you and Ambassador Richard Metternich at the right port in Constantinople! At that time, there will be members of the French Embassy there to welcome you!" Reporting to Jerome Bonaparte?


    "Who said I was going to disembark at Constantinople?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "You didn''t mean to be in Constantinople..." the captain asked with a bewildered expression.


    "That was my idea a few days ago, and now I only have one idea!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the direction of the Crimea Peninsula and responded to the captain: "That is to go to the Crimea Peninsula. !"


    "Crimea?" After the captain heard Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he desperately shook his head and refused: "Your Majesty, for your safety! I must stop the ship at Junshi. Tantinople!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 611： breeding ambition

    "Are you going to rebel?"


    Jerome Bonaparte sternly reprimanded the captain who was standing in front of him with a stern face, and was about to dismiss the captain if he disagreed.


    When the surrounding sailors saw this scene, they unconsciously stopped and stayed where they were.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates dare not!" The captain lowered his stance and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t you dare? You are so bold right now!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the captain yin and yang, "I can almost decide now, where am I going! I asked, what exactly is this ship? Who is in charge!"


    "There is only one sun on this ship, and that is you, Your Majesty!" The captain complimented from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s how you treat me! Are you treating your sun?" Jerome Bonaparte refuted mercilessly, then pointed to the surrounding sailors and said to the captain, "Believe it or not, I only need an order. , your captain is at the end!"


    The captain summoned his courage and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Even if your Majesty dismisses me now, I will not allow you to go to Crimea! You are the future of the empire, and for France, I will absolutely Will not allow you to travel to Crimea!"


    "You bastard!" A helpless smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, he understood that he had met "Lengtouqing": "You are not afraid that I will directly dismiss you from your position and throw you in This sea feeds the fish!"


    "Your Majesty, even if you appoint anyone on the ship to be the captain, they will not allow you to go to the Crimea Peninsula!" The captain replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then said loudly to the sailors: "After I die, you must not let His Majesty go to the Crimea Peninsula!"


    After speaking, the captain put on a heroic appearance.


    "You bastard!" Jerome Bonaparte repeated what he said before. He patted the captain on the shoulder and said helplessly: "You don''t have to add drama to yourself! I just don''t want to go!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The captain hurriedly flattered Jerome Bonaparte: "I just said that someone like you, Your Majesty, how could you..."


    "Okay! Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to the captain: "Just in the port of Constantinople, put me down! Also, you go and take Richard. Metternich call out of the room!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" After the captain gave Jerome Bonaparte a military salute, he immediately trotted into the cabin to wake up Richard Metternich, who was lying on the bed.


    After a while, Richard Metternich came to Jerome Bonaparte and sat on the steps of the deck with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ambassador Richard, how are you feeling today?" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually with his hands drooping on his open thighs.


    "Your Majesty, it is much better now!" Richard Metternich replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing this, Jerome Bonaparte carefully looked at Richard Metternich''s face. Judging from his face, it was indeed the case.


    Richard Metternich, who had just boarded the boat, was blushing in white, as if he was about to die, and now Richard Metternich''s flushed face revealed a hint of pallor.


    "After a while, the two of us will disembark!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Richard Metternich with a sigh.


    Richard Metternich was stunned for a few seconds, then asked Jerome Bonaparte with laughter: "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that we are going to follow this ship to the Crimean Peninsula?"


    "It''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said helplessly: "My negotiation with the captain failed, and he never agreed to my request to go to the Crimean Peninsula!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Richard Metternich couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart.


    In Richard Metternich''s heart, the authority of any monarch cannot be profaned, and the captain''s actions towards Jerome Bonaparte are undoubtedly slapping the authority in the face. (Richard Metternich thinks)


    "What are you going to do with that offending guy?" Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "Deal with it?" Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a surprised expression, "Why should I deal with him?"


    "He..." Richard Metternich said to Jerome Bonaparte after a moment of silence, "He offended you!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what he said!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, then put his hand on Richard Metternich''s shoulder and said earnestly: "Richard, this era is no longer The era of kingship! We can''t decide a person''s future just because of one or two offensive words.


    Since the new era, the power of the French monarch is no longer continuous, and each use of the power may consume a part of the authority.


    When the authority of the monarch is exhausted, it is time for him to fall!


    Of course, the same will be true in the future Austrian Empire! "


    Richard Metternich pondered the words of Jerome Bonaparte, and he thought of the great revolution of 1848.


    At that time, the Austrian imperial government did lose its authority in internal frictions again and again. When the disaster came, the emperor''s authority could no longer restrain the subjects in the empire.


    If it weren''t for Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, the entire Austrian Empire would be...


    "Also, don''t follow the will of the monarch too much!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Richard Metternich: "Sometimes, the behavior of the monarch is not necessarily correct! He is very likely to Bring a country to a dangerous situation!"


    Richard Metternich immediately felt that there was something in Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    "Your Majesty, God taught us that courtiers cannot disobey the monarch! Even if the monarch himself has done something wrong!" Richard Metternich said with a pious attitude.


    "God! Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful expression on his face, as if to say, "You still believe in God."


    Yes!


    For Richard Metternich, God was nothing more than his perfunctory words of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the influence of Prince Metternich''s pragmatism, Richard Metternich also did not believe in God.


    After all, no matter how powerful God is, it is impossible to send angels to earth.


    Richard Metternich even thought maliciously that if God really sent people to the earth one day, I am afraid that the Holy See would become the first organization to oppose the descending of angels.


    An organization that has existed for thousands of years, and their sins are countless.


    If the trouble is not good, Pius IX will also claim that the angel "came down with malice".


    Although Richard Metternich does not believe in God in his heart, he still uses God as a shield.


    "Your Majesty, the right of a monarch comes from God''s will! As the lamb of God, I have to obey God''s will!" Richard Metternich responded in a straight-forward manner.


    "Why was your tithe abolished?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s also God''s will!" Richard Metternich replied bravely.


    "It turns out that God guided the revolution! It seems that the Austrian Empire is the target of God''s crusade!" Jerome Congda quickly caught the loophole in Richard Metternich''s language.


    "No! No..." Richard Metternich also realized the problem.


    The abolition of the tithe in the Austrian Empire was the same as the emancipation of the serfs in 1848.


    If the tithing is abolished on behalf of God''s will, then their Austrian Empire has become a big villain.


    "Okay! Don''t talk about God''s problems!" Jerome Bonaparte, who saw the topic getting more and more crooked, decisively brought the topic back to the right track, "I mean, if your monarch thinks that the French and Austrian Empires are inevitable If you are facing war, what are you going to do? Accept what he does, or stop him!"


    "His Majesty Franz will not declare war on you!" Richard Metternich replied.


    "What if! What if!" Jerome Bonaparte emphatically emphasized: "If you really had to face that kind of choice, what would you do?"


    "I will do my best to stop His Majesty Franz!" Richard Metternich responded in a sonorous tone.


    "Look! Your answer just now didn''t care about the feelings of the monarch!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Richard Metternich.


    "I..." Richard Metternich was silent for a while.


    "Richard, sometimes you have to be tough!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a persuasive manner: "Just think about your Prime Minister Felix Schwarzenberg, every decision he made. , Franz agrees! Look at now, your Foreign Minister Bauer... Although I don''t want to over-evaluate the Austrian Empire, your Foreign Minister is just like Franz''s answer, there is no point at all The ability to think for yourself!"


    Richard Metternich understood that Jerome Bonaparte was complaining about the foreign policy before the Austrian Empire.


    Although the general direction of the policy is beyond the control of Bauer, Bauer also bears greater responsibility.


    "Richard, my friend, you must be stunned!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich with a serious look.


    "Your Majesty...I..." Richard Metternich opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Actually, you are more suitable for leading the empire than Franz! You are more determined and more flexible than him!" Jerome Bonaparte said meaningfully.


    After being silent for a moment, Richard Metternich denied it with not too harsh words.


    not bad! At least not immediately deny it!


    Seeing Richard Metternich in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte''s mood instantly brightened, and now he feels like a hard-working gardener, constantly pouring words into a garden named The seeds of ambition.


    "Your Majesty, Constantinople has arrived!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 612： Green dill and Gallo

    "God is on! What is that!"


    As a heavily armed "steel behemoth" slowly sailed into the military port of Constantinople, the Ottoman residents who observed the situation in the distant military port through the windows exclaimed that this ship was something they had never seen before. The new warship, the steel hull exudes a metallic luster in the sunlight, from a distance it looks like a very aggressive tiger, and the wooden battleship moored in the naval port is like a It is a docile sheep, and it may be slaughtered by tigers at any time.


    Of course, it was not only the residents near the military port who were surprised. Sultan Abdullah stood near the port pier, along with Admiral Mahmoud, Prime Minister Mustafa Reshid, and a group of people who came to the military port to welcome the French emperor. Rom Bonaparte''s high-ranking officials and soldiers of the Ottoman Empire also showed expressions of surprise and even fear.


    "Marshal Mahmood, what exactly is this monster?" Abdul Sultan asked the Grand Marshal Mahmood beside him in a trembling tone with a hint of excitement.


    As the sultan of the Ottoman Empire, he "fallen in love" with the ironclad at first sight. Steel and guns are things that all military enthusiasts (crossed out) like.


    When the two are combined, the resulting "chemical reaction" is not one plus one greater than two.


    Especially now that the Ottoman Empire happens to be in a state where no ships are available.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know!" Marshal Mahmood also looked at the ironclad ship in doubt. He didn''t understand why this lump of iron could float on the sea. Could it be because of the steam engine.


    At the moment, Marshal Mahmoud could not answer, and Abdul had to turn his attention to Ambassador Wallewski and others on the other side.


    Abdul, disregarding other people''s strange eyes, came to Wallewski and asked Wallewski with a serious expression: "Ambassador Wallevsky, what kind of ship is this ship? "


    Wallewski was stunned for a few seconds, and then replied to Sultan Abdul: "Your Majesty, this is a ship made of iron, and its defense capability is hundreds of times stronger than a wooden ship. !"


    "A ship made of iron?" Abdul Sultan asked excitedly: "I don''t know if the French Empire is willing to sell it..."


    Wallewski shook his head and responded to Sultan Abdul: "It''s a pity! Your Majesty, this ship is our latest ship, so it can''t be sold in a short time!"


    "Can I book in advance!" Abdul Sultan couldn''t restrain his inner love.


    "This..." Wallevsky hesitated for a moment. He understood that the order in front of him was simply given to him for nothing. In order not to lose the order, he decided to agree to Abdul first: "This question, I need to report back. Admiralty! If they agree..."


    "Can''t your emperor decide this?" Abdul Sultan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Wallevsky replied decisively, "His Majesty Emperor Jerome is the supreme being in the entire French Empire! No one dares to disobey him!"


    "Then if I ask him, it should be fine!" Abdul Sultan responded to Wallewski.


    "If Your Majesty promises you, then it will be successful!" Wallevsky replied to Sultan Abdul.


    Abdul nodded, then returned to his original position.


    Under the watchful eyes of Abdul Sultan and others, the ironclad slowly docked and stopped.


    After the ironclad was completely docked at the Constantinople naval port, a wooden ladder was slowly lowered from the ironclad.


    Under the salty sea breeze, the figures of Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich appeared.


    "Raise the flag! Play music!" The attendant next to the statue of Abdul Sultan gave the order.


    The squire trot came to the court band and shouted like the court band in Greek: "Play music!"


    After receiving the order, the court orchestra immediately began to play the Marseillaise, which J��r?me Bonaparte liked.


    At the same time, a red, white and blue eagle flag symbolizing the French Empire and a crescent flag symbolizing the Ottoman Empire were raised high by the flag bearers.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte, who was now on the wooden stairs, stared at the crescent flag and the eagle flag raised high in the distance, and listened to the "Marseille" in the distance. He couldn''t help shaking his head. To Richard Metternich next to him: "I guess it must be Wallevsky who told them the news of my arrival in Constantinople! It''s good now, tomorrow... No, it should be said that the whole of Europe will soon be will know that I am in Constantinople!"


    "This is the responsibility of Mr. Wallevsky!" Richard Metternich replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then slowly walked down the stairs.


    Richard Metternich also walked down with Jerome Bonaparte, and behind Richard Metternich also a group of sailors with rifles followed him.


    When Jerome Bonaparte reached the last step, the magnificent Marseillaise ended.


    Instead, it is the national anthem "Abdul Majid March" established by the Ottoman Empire in 1844. The tune of the whole song is closer to the classical tune of the East, long and soft.


    "My friend, welcome to Constantinople!" Abdul Majid approached Jerome Bonaparte and shook hands warmly with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m honored to be here to visit Constantinople!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a smile to Abdul Majid, who was feeling the feeling of the Xinjiang kebab uncle in front of him: "I hope my sudden visit will not make you and your subjects feel difficult!"


    "How is that possible! My friend!" Abdul Meguid responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a Parisian accent that was even more standard than Jerome Bonaparte: "You are the first European monarchs visiting us... We warmly welcome every European monarch to visit us! They just don''t want you to visit us like this!"


    Abdul Meguid, who has been ostracized by mainstream European countries for a long time, responded excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte. In his eyes, Jerome Bonaparte was the representative of his visit to the Ottoman Empire. As the mainstream European society is gradually accepting the symbol of the Ottoman Empire.


    "It''s their misstep that they don''t want to visit!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Abdul Meguid: "I can clearly feel the breath of Rome still exists here (Jiro is furious) You have the wisdom of Eastern civilization (referring to the phantom gods of civil war), and you are also about to learn the skills of our Western civilization (referring to buying is worse than making), I believe that sooner or later, you and your empire will be able to stand up again!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s praise made Abdul Majid elated, and his own goodwill towards Jerome Bonaparte also rose with Jerome Bonaparte''s praise.


    "My friend, you are the first monarch to praise us!" Abdul Magid said excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte: "A long time before you, we suffered Too many misunderstandings! Many people think we are savage, but we are not savage! We are human, just like you! We also want to improve..."


    Abdul Mejid became more and more excited as he spoke, as if he wanted to tear the whole world apart.


    "My friend, you don''t need to do this!" Jerome Bonaparte reassured immediately, "When I first became emperor of the French Empire, the slander I received was not much different from that of you and your empire! They call me the same. Tyrant, think that my empire exists to destroy Europe! But in fact, my empire and I are fighting with you to defend peace and order in Europe! Without us and the Kingdom of Great Britain, the whole of Europe would be in a state of collapse Dark Ages Surrounded by Slavs!


    At that time, everything will become no longer free! "


    "Yeah! We are defending the whole of Europe!" Abdul Mejid also turned himself into a part of Europe.


    Although the territory of the Ottoman Empire in Asia and the Middle East is much larger than his territory in Europe, this does not prevent him from thinking that the Ottoman Empire is a "pure" European country.


    They are much stronger than Egypt, Tunisia and the like!


    "It is also normal for the Ottoman Empire to be misunderstood! After all, many people did not come to this country at all, and they could only rely on books to obtain information about the Ottoman Empire, and many authors of those so-called books did not live here at all! Readers believe it They disliked the Ottoman Empire because of their indiscreet words!" Jerome Bonaparte put on a posture of "no one knows Europe better than me": "I am a practicalist myself, and I do not believe in those so-called The words of the phony scholars of the past, so I would like to know the Ottoman Empire firsthand!"


    "My friend! I am really touched that you can come to the Ottoman Empire!" Abdul Majid said to J��r?me Bonaparte confidently: "Please believe, The enthusiasm of the subjects of the Ottoman Empire will not be lost to the French Empire!"


    Afterwards, Abdul Meguid introduced Marshal Mahmoud and Prime Minister Rehed to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte asked Rifat Pasha where he is now and why Didn''t see him here.


    Prime Minister Rehed responded embarrassedly to Jerome Bonaparte that Rifat Pasha was now idle at home and did not come to attend the welcome ceremony.


    "That''s such a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to sigh and said with emotion: "Rifat is really a rare talent!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Prime Minister Rehed nodded and replied.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 613： Abduls ambition

    "I am honored to visit this ancient and great country on behalf of the French Empire, and when I first stepped into this country, I immediately felt a very different feeling from the French Empire.


    Wisdom from the East and ideas from the West meet here, resulting in the birth of a great city, Constantinople.


    In this diverse city, I have seen Arabs and Greeks supporting each other; I have seen communists, Eastern Orthodox, and Catholics coexisting peacefully here. This harmonious scene is something I can never see in Europe. ; Because there are still many countries in Europe that persecute and fight each other because of religious issues!


    Although we have the thinking from Socrates, Rousseau and others, we lack the wisdom from the eastern countries..."


    Jerome Bonaparte, standing at the harbour, speaks Greek (Jerome Bonaparte does not speak Turkish, but he speaks Greek. Greek is the second most popular language in Constantinople) in Turkish, so many of the inhabitants of Constantinople can understand a word or two of Greek), gushing as if "no one knows the Ottoman Empire better than I do": "In today''s There is such a saying in my hometown, people want to be closely connected, nothing more than going to the window together, going to prostitutes together (some Wahhabi imams in the crowd frown slightly), together Divided, carried guns together.


    Now our army and your army are in Crimea, fighting for Turkey and Europe. The relationship between our two countries is to squat together in the same trench as comrades-in-arms.


    The comrades-in-arms should support and help each other so as to achieve the goal of common progress.


    Therefore, I believe that the relationship between the French Empire and the Ottoman Empire will be able to move to a whole new level in the future!


    The future of the Ottoman Empire will also get better and better, just like the French Empire. Even though our two countries will face ups and downs in the future, I believe that we will be able to get out of the predicament and achieve success! Thanks! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Abdul Meguid immediately took the lead in applauding. The surrounding officials, soldiers, and even the people also spontaneously applauded Jerome Bonaparte''s speech.


    The applause continued one after another, and the residents standing by the piers and windows of the port never imagined that there would actually be foreign monarchs to praise them.


    The Ottoman Empire, which has been oppressed by the Russian Empire for a long time, has long been accustomed to all kinds of insults. If Jerome Bonaparte did not insult them directly, they were already happy, let alone praise.


    No matter how imaginative the imams were, they didn''t dare to think that someone would praise them. Jerome Bonaparte''s words were like a sapling that was about to die, suddenly encountered a continuous spring rain.


    That feeling was even more refreshing than eating Afro, so when the translator repeated Jerome Bonaparte''s words in Turkic language, no matter how disgusted the imams of foreign monarchs were, they were very fond of Jerome Bonaparte. M. Bonaparte couldn''t be disgusted, and there was even a vague idea in their hearts that someone finally understood them.


    So Jerome Bonaparte''s first impression of Constantinople was a completely positive one.


    After a while, the applause gradually ceased, and Abdul Meguid also said, "I am very grateful to my friend Emperor Jerome Bonaparte for being here!


    Facts have proved that the relationship between France and Haussmann will not be lost over time, but will become more stable as time goes by.


    I hope my friends have a pleasant trip in Constantinople! "


    After Abdul Meguid finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte also took the lead in applauding.


    The new army responsible for blocking the port also shouted "Long live the French-Turkish friendship!" three times in French and Turkic.


    Afterwards, Abdul Meguidra took Jerome Bonaparte''s sore hand and he got into a gilded carriage that symbolized the rights of the Ottoman sultans.


    Abdul Mejid, who entered the carriage, slowly lowered the curtain. If he looked in from the outside, he could only see a vague outline.


    Mahmoud, Rehed... and members of the French Embassy delegation also entered the carriage, which carried them to Topkapi Palace.


    "Your Majesty''s speech is getting more and more proficient!" Valewski, who leaned his body on the carriage, couldn''t help but sigh, and then looked at Klein, who was contemplating: "Klein, what''s wrong with you?"


    Klein, who heard Ambassador Wallevsky''s shout, immediately reacted. He shook his head and asked Ambassador Wallevsky, "No... nothing?"


    "Nothing? How could your absent-minded look just now be nothing?" Wallevsky responded to Klein.


    "Lord Valewski, I..." Klein wanted to say something, but he stopped.


    "What are you?" Wallevsky looked at Klein curiously, and then encouraged Klein to tell himself the doubts in his heart.


    "Your Majesty Wallevsky, why did His Majesty come to Constantinople?" Klein asked Wallevsky, "There is no need for him to come in person!"


    "You don''t understand this! His Majesty''s character has always been a couple lobster who can do it himself, and he will never leave it to others to do it!" Wallevsky said to Klein: "I guess the reason why His Majesty will personally Come here, perhaps because he himself wants to come out for a spin!"


    "Ah!" Klein looked at Wallevsky in surprise, judging from his expression. He seemed a little distrustful of Wallewski''s guess.


    "What''s there to shout about!" Wallevsky shrugged and said to Klein: "Your Majesty is also a human! He can''t just stay in the Tuileries Palace, so he took this opportunity to come here. Also a very reasonable thing!


    And Klein, you have to be prepared! "


    Looking at Wallewski''s serious face, Klein''s heart also became inexplicably nervous: "Your Excellency Ambassador, what am I going to prepare?"


    "An answer when preparing to meet with His Majesty the Emperor!" Wallevsky shrugged his shoulders and lowered his voice to Klein: "His Majesty the Emperor will probably ask you some questions about the Holy Land and the province of Syria, and you can answer truthfully at that time. Now! If you''re lucky, you might become the consul of the Holy Land!"


    "I? The Holy Land Consul?" Klein swallowed subconsciously. Now he is just the secretary of Ambassador Wallevsky. The position of consul is too far away from him!


    "But you can only be a French citizen, and you may not be old enough! At that time, I am afraid that there will be an ambassador from Paris who will serve as the consul of the Holy Land. This consul is just a vain position to act as a face, and you will become the true uncrowned king of the Holy Land! "Walewski paused, and then asked Klein: "By the way, are you willing to become French nationality!"


    "Of course I do!" Klein responded decisively. You only need to change one nationality to get the consular position. This transaction is really worth it.


    "As long as you are willing to become French nationals, then everything will be settled!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said with emotion: "At that time, I can return to Paris in peace!"


    "Drink the ambassador, you want to go back to Paris!" Klein felt a little flustered by Wallevsky''s answer, and he hurriedly asked Wallevsky.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky nodded and responded, "I''ve been in this position for almost a year, and it''s only natural to go back, and this time I''m likely to replace De Luiz. Foreign Secretary''s post!"


    Klein, who heard that his boss was serving as foreign minister, was relieved, and he was not worried that he would be helpless in court.


    After all, he is just an ordinary (slightly gifted) Greek, and everything he does comes from Wallevsky, so the relationship between him and Wallevsky is both pros and cons.


    No one wanted Ambassador Wallewski to a good position more than he did.


    "Klein, you need to be fully prepared!" Ambassador Wallevsky said to Klein with a serious expression: "Your answer determines your future! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. You must do your best to catch him!"


    "Yes!" Klein also responded in a sonorous tone.


    After a while, the carriage slowly stopped.


    Topkapi Palace is in sight.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Meguid entered the Topkapi Palace, followed by Marshal Mahmoud and Prime Minister Reshid.


    A group of people entered the palace in a mighty manner, and a grand banquet will also be held in Topkapi Palace.


    Before the banquet began, Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Meguid needed to receive greetings from the dignitaries of Constantinople.


    During this period, Abdul Mejid I and Jerome Bonaparte also talked a lot, including the issue of ironclads.


    "J��r?me, the new warships of your French Empire are really beautiful!" Abdul Meguid I whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a flat tone. UU Reading


    "I don''t know if this new warship can be sold to us!" Abdul Meguid asked Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "If it is not possible in a short time, can we The French Empire is making reservations!"


    Hearing Abdul Meguid''s answer, Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously wanted to refuse, because the ironclad technology France was still in a short-term advantage.


    Once the order of the Ottoman Empire is accepted, the British Kingdom will inevitably copy it.


    By that time, their advantage will no longer exist.


    However, he thought about it again...


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 614： Ironclads and the Greek Problem

    However, Jerome Bonaparte thought again.


    The achievements of the French Empire in ironclads also do not seem to allow France to maintain its advantage for long.


    Ironclads are also not like nuclear bombs. You build them a year faster than the other party, and you can maintain a one-year offensive.


    Jerome Bonaparte had reason to believe that the Kingdom of Britain could produce ironclad ships with better performance than "Friendship" in one to two years.


    After all, the British kingdom''s shipbuilding industry has thrown a large part of France''s matter, and all the navies, including Minister Dicko, have to admit the British kingdom''s achievements in the navy.


    Instead of maintaining the advantage for a year or two, it is better to work with the Kingdom of Britain to develop ironclad ships, and absorb the technology of the British shipbuilding industry by the way.


    France provided the advanced technology of ironclads, and Britain had to provide some equivalent technology.


    Furthermore, France is the center of gravity of continental countries and has always been in the European continent, and the navy does not need or have the ability to challenge the Kingdom of Great Britain in a short period of time.


    ...


    At this time, Abdul Majid I didn''t know yet that Jerome Bonaparte had thought so much in this short period of time.


    Now he is still waiting hopefully for Jerome Bonaparte''s reply.


    "Do you also want ironclads?" Jerome Bonaparte, who had recovered his senses, still asked Abdul Majid I with a smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Abdul Majid I nodded, "The Ottoman Empire lost too many ships in the last naval battle, so we must replenish new ships! Only in this way can the Ottoman Empire be able to fight in the Black Sea. Balance power with the Russian Empire!"


    "Then we don''t need ironclads either!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said, "The Russian Imperial Fleet today is about to be wiped out by us!"


    "The Russian Empire will continue to build!" Abdul Mejid I hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, after this war! I guarantee that all the shipyards of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea region will be dismantled!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Abdul Meguid I.


    Now Abdul Mejid I seems to have no reason to buy ironclad ships from France.


    "However, if you really want it, that''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Majid I, "but you need to prepare something!"


    "What?" Abdul Majid I hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte as his eyes lit up.


    "Ironclad ships are different from the previous wooden warships. Their internal structures are more complicated! You should know about ships. The more complex you are, the harder it is to maintain! You can''t always pull the ship down to France for repairs!" Jerome Bonaparte seems to be thinking of Abdul Mejid I.


    Abdul Mejid I nodded subconsciously.


    "So my suggestion is that you build a repair shop first, and then think about the ironclad!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Abdul Meguid I.


    "How should I build it!" Abdul Majid I asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll go back and ask the Admiralty to give you a list, you can just buy according to the list!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Meguid I.


    "That ship..." Abdul Mejid I asked.


    "How many are you going to ask for?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Abdul Majid I.


    "3... ah no! It''s better to have 5 ships!" Abdul Majid I responded with five fingers to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Five ships? This is a big project! Let me do the math for you. Now our shipyard can only build one ship a year at full capacity (actually two ships a year), and you ask for five ships all at once. , which is equivalent to the shipyard needing to build your ship for five years!"


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was like a calculating businessman, and he broke up with Abdul Majid one by one: "And the cost of an ironclad ship is about more than 2 million pounds. Left and right, I worry that your finances may not be able to bear..."


    When Abdul Majid heard the numbers reported by Jerome Bonaparte, he couldn''t help gasping for air. He never imagined that the cost of an ironclad ship would be so expensive.


    "So I still recommend that you buy an ironclad ship, and then match it with several newly developed (wooden) battleships!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Meguid I: "With these, you You can no longer be afraid of Russia! When the time comes, you can also send the navy to bombard Odessa!"


    Abdul Mejid I nodded subconsciously, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of Jerome Bonaparte!


    Although the era of ironclad ships has not yet come to an end, Jerome Bonaparte has to hurry up and phase out all the wooden battleships in hand (considering that most countries except Britain and France are poor, so it is very hot Roma Bonaparte defaults to installment.) Sold.


    Once the age of ironclads came to an end, the battleships in the hands of the French Empire would become ornamental toys.


    The Ottoman Empire is naturally the best selling object.


    Not only that, but J��r?me Bonaparte also considered asking Alexander II whether he needed ships to maintain the security of the Baltic Sea after the war. Russia would also be a good partner if needed.


    In the end, Abdul Meguid I agreed with Jerome Bonaparte. The Ottoman Empire would order five battleships from the French Empire, four of which were sailing battleships and one was an ironclad.


    Considering that the Ottoman Empire itself was not financially strong, Jerome Bonaparte lent Abdul Mejid I a loan with an annual interest rate of 5.2%.


    As for why 5.2%, this is of course Jerome Bonaparte''s bad taste.


    This rate was a conscientious price compared to the loans that Britain lent to the Ottoman Empire.


    Of course, no matter how conscience is, it is a loan that needs to be repaid.


    It was the citizens of the entire Ottoman Empire who paid for Abdul Mejid I''s fleet ambitions.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Mejid I began to discuss the Balkans again.


    Abdul Majid I implicitly expressed his dissatisfaction with the Kingdom of Greece to Jerome Bonaparte. He told Jerome Bonaparte that the Principality of Montenegro and Serbia were still in a deadlock. At this stage, it seems that these stragglers are supported by the state behind them, and they found that among the captured soldiers, many of them were of Greek ethnicity.


    "You mean the Kingdom of Greece is supporting them behind their backs?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Meguid I in a casual tone while rubbing his sleeves gently.


    "Probably!" Abdul Mejid I didn''t dare to say too deadly.


    Now that the Greek kingdom is on the thigh of the French Empire, Abdul Majid I was not sure whether France would favor the Greek kingdom.


    If the Kingdom of Greece was not behind France, Abdul Mejid I would have ordered his army to crush the "volunteers" of the Kingdom of Greece, and then sent people to raise their troops to inquire.


    "This question, I will send someone to ask the Kingdom of Greece!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Abdul Meguid I after thinking for a while.


    If he remembers correctly, the current king of the Kingdom of Greece is Otto I of the Wittelsbach dynasty.


    This person is also a man of great ambition and talent. As a king, he does not want to unite his subjects, but opposes his subjects everywhere.


    In the face of the Orthodox Church, which occupies the vast majority of Greece, Otto is not even willing to pretend to convert.


    Just such a man, the subjects of Greece were able to let him continue the notice until 1862.


    If it is France, Otto''s operation can directly mention the treatment of escaping the next year.


    In the whole of Europe, there is no nation more difficult to manage than the Parisians.


    Jerome Bonaparte admired their spirit of resistance, but also made him grit his teeth.


    Facing this group of guys who live out the value of the United Front, all Jerome Bonaparte can do is to carry out reform and redistribution when the whole society is about to arouse dissatisfaction!


    Even if this road is a hundred times more difficult than simply being an emperor, he will stick to it with gritted teeth!


    Who let him spread to the people of Paris!


    Then again, Jerome Bonaparte is also impossible to block the Greek kingdom directly, that will only make them fall to the British kingdom.


    And Jerome Bonaparte himself needs to court the Wittelsbach family.


    The Kingdom of Prussia is France''s confidant, and Bavaria is France''s most suitable shitpost in Germany.


    For a long time, the Kingdom of Bavaria has been playing the role of a qualified German shit.


    Only when the water in Germany is completely turbid can Jerome Bonaparte be able to catch fish in the turbid river water.


    Of course, these are all things in the future.


    J��r?me Bonaparte plans to send someone with a serious warning first.


    If the Greek kingdom is really obsessed ~ www.novelhall.com~ Jerome Bonaparte tacitly assumes that those Greeks who appear in the Balkans are the ones who need to be hanged.


    Then let the British kingdom act as the villain and completely block the coastline of the Greek kingdom, making them have to submit.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, Otto''s desire to expand at this time is somewhat out of his mind. He really thinks that everyone is the Austrian Empire.


    [PS: In fact, Otto I saw that the Austrian Empire occupied the Danube Principality with the endorsement of France, and he had a crooked mind. They also wanted to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. ��


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s conversation with Abdul Meguid I ended, the banquet began as night fell.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 615： Divide the Arab world

    Outside Topkapi Palace.


    I don''t know when the salute will appear in the open space outside Topkapi Palace, lined up in a line waiting to be fired at any time.


    The officer in charge of the salute first glanced at the salute, and then looked at the gate of Topkapi Palace behind him.


    After a while, a general in the same uniform came out of Topkapi Palace, and he came to the commander of the salute with a serious face and said to him: "I am here by order of the great Sultan, You convey the order of His Majesty the Sultan, please fire the salute immediately!"


    "Yes!" The officer nodded and replied, then strode to the salute and gave an order: "Everyone is ready, get ready!"


    The artillerymen who heard the officer''s order quickly stuffed the specially-made shells into the barrel. After all the shells were loaded, the officer gave the order again: "Release!"


    The artillerymen ignited the leads, the roar of the salute sounded, and the salute shells that flew out of the cannons exploded in mid-air, forming one short but gorgeous picture after another.


    The residents of Constantinople standing by the window looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky, and their faces also showed a happy mood.


    There have been no fireworks in the Ottoman Empire for a long time. The last time was a few years ago. After receiving thanks from the Irish, then Abdul Mejid I ordered his soldiers to set off fireworks to celebrate.


    Of course, some people rejoice at the appearance of fireworks, and naturally there are also people who are indignant at the appearance of fireworks.


    And these indignant people are the extremist imams of the Ottoman Empire.


    Combining nationalism with classics, they understood this move of Abdul Mejid I as Abdul Mejid who wanted to please Jerome Bonaparte by setting off fireworks.


    They shouted that God would punish Abdul Mejid, the "traitor".


    However, Abdul Majid I, dubbed a "traitor" by the extremist imam, is now having dinner with Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two monarchs sat side by side, and around them were either high-ranking Ottoman ministers or members of the French embassy.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Meguid I had spoken to each other before the dinner started, the two of them never spoke again during the whole banquet except for the opening remarks of the banquet. other redundant words.


    When neither of the two monarchs spoke, naturally no one spoke in the whole banquet, and everyone in the banquet quietly wiped out the food in front of them.


    After the dinner, Jerome Bonaparte declined Abdul Majid I''s reservation, and left Topkapi Palace in a carriage with Wallevsky, Klein and others.


    Richard Metternich, who was traveling with him before, took a carriage to the Austrian Imperial Embassy alone.


    ...


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the car, looked at the dark environment outside the car window, then turned to look at Klein.


    Constantine Klein, who was "stared" by Jerome Bonaparte, curled his neck slightly back, his eyes involuntarily avoiding Jerome Bonaparte''s sight.


    "Your name is Konstantin Klein, isn''t it!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Klein''s ear.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Klein replied to Jerome Bonaparte in French.


    "I heard from Wallevsky that you are a rare talent! I am a little curious, what abilities do you have?" Jerome Bonaparte asked indifferently.


    Adhering to the humble wisdom of the East, Klein immediately shook his head and complimented Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, in fact, I don''t have much wisdom! Everything I have comes from you and Ambassador Wallevsky. , if it weren''t for your help, I''d be nothing more than a gangster on the streets of Constantinople!"


    "Klein!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled with interest, and he said slowly: "Excessive humility will be considered conceited, and it will cost you a chance! Let me ask you again, What exactly did you do under Wallewski?


    "Your Majesty, the jobs I hold are..." Klein told Jerome Bonaparte that in addition to being the secretary of his own job, he was also responsible for liaising with the Syrian province (the current Ottoman Empire) under Vallewski. The territory, Syria, Jordan, Palestine, Iraq, and Kuwait are all classified as part of the Ottoman Empire''s Syria Province) careerists, to provide them with help within their ability, this help in addition to weapons and ammunition, as well as food.


    "Wallewsky, is what he said true?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to ask Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, what Secretary Klein said is completely true!" Wallevsky hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Klein!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression was unusually serious. Klein knew that the real test had just begun.


    "You are indeed a rare talent! I want to ask you some opinions on Syria Province and the Holy Land. I wonder if you can answer it for me!" Jerome Massage Bar asked Klein.


    "This is my honor, Your Majesty!" Klein nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Do you think the Empire can win the Syrian province in the near future?" Jerome Bonaparte threw the first question to Klein.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this will be difficult!" Klein responded carefully to Jerome Bonaparte: "Syria Province is different from Egypt and Tunisia, and the Ottoman Empire''s control over them is second only to Constantinople. .


    Although the interior of the Syrian province is still divided into tribes, the vast majority of them remain loyal to the Sudan. And our army is limited to the vicinity of the Holy Land, and there is only one regiment! "


    "Do you mean that the empire must station a large number of troops in the Holy Land to be able to separate Syria from the Ottoman Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to track.


    Klein continued to shake his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it is not something that can be accomplished overnight! The careerists in the Syrian province cannot be like Mohammed. Like Ali, completely remove the power of the Ottoman Empire..."


    Klein told Jerome Bonaparte that the best thing the French Empire should do now is to infiltrate steadily and provoke conflicts between tribes, especially between two large tribes, so that the reluctance to unite can be achieved. The tribe has completely turned into an enemy of life and death.


    As long as the Pasha in charge of the Syrian province is a mediocre person, the conflicts between the various tribes in the Syrian province will inevitably deepen.


    Until **** carnage broke out between the two tribes.


    At that time, the Ottoman Empire will inevitably intervene. If the Ottoman Empire itself is an efficient government, then the vendetta between tribes and tribes can be easily resolved.


    However, the Ottoman Empire is an inefficient and corrupt government. More importantly, they cannot focus all their attention on the Syrian province. The Balkans are also the focus of attention.


    An empire that is inefficient and unable to focus its efforts on one place must use the same means of mediation.


    At that time, the tribes will focus their resentment on the Ottoman Empire, and their will to be independent will be even stronger.


    "What if the Ottoman Empire is unwilling to intervene?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "If the Ottoman Empire is unwilling to intervene, we can spread rumors everywhere, and at the same time send some loyalists to attack the two rival tribes..." Klein responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the entire The province of Syria is a large powder keg artificially pinched together by the Ottoman Empire, and it only takes a little spark to set the entire powder keg on fire!"


    "Not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte was very satisfied with Klein''s answer, and then said to Klein: "But don''t forget, the purpose of the empire is not to destroy for the sake of destruction! It is very easy to destroy something. But it''s hard to rebuild!"


    "I understand, Your Majesty!" Klein seemed to understand Jerome Bonaparte as he nodded.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw that Klein didn''t know enough about this issue, and he decided to find a "mentor" for Klein.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had this goal in mind, immediately asked Wallevsky what his different views were.


    "Your Majesty, as you just said, it is harder to build than to destroy. Klein''s strategy does have the potential to make Syria Province independent from the soil of the Ottoman Empire, but this may lead to the destruction of our interests in Syria Province. So I think that the matter of provoking contradictions should be controlled in moderation! Don''t let this fire burn on us!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a neutral attitude.


    "I didn''t think enough about it!" Klein suddenly realized, he quickly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is normal! I was not as good as you when you were so old!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a smile, and then continued to ask: "You just said something , I agree! The current Syrian province is the product of the Ottomans forcibly kneading into one. If one day we take over, then we will continue to divide them completely, strive for each ethnic group to be divided into a territory, and help them build a country! "


    Benefiting from the experience of former colonies, J��r?me Bonaparte understood the "hidden dangers" brought about by merging colonies.


    If the British Empire did not completely merge the entire British India into a whole, but like India and Pakistan split, then it is very likely that British India will not break away from British control.


    Of course, the reason why Britain merged with British India was also to make its own rule more convenient.


    However, they never imagined that one day in the future, the colonies would become independent one by one and be attacked.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 616： dying saint arnault

    The poor Arabs still don''t know that their future destiny has been completely fixed by a foreign monarch named Jerome Bonaparte. The future Middle East will only be more fragmented than in history, with tribes and tribes. Contradiction will also become more serious in history.


    "I hope that after you serve as the vice consul of France in the Holy Land, you can strengthen the ties with the ethnic minorities living in the Syrian province, and when necessary, you can give them mutual support and fight against tyranny together!" Jerome Bonaparte He hinted at Klein without expression.


    The so-called ethnic minorities in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth are nothing but the Jews (or Semites) living in the Holy Land and the Kurds living in the future Syria and Yinrak.


    Because these two ethnic groups are the most noisy in the Arab world, from the 19th century to the 21st century, the entire Middle East world has never been short of their presence.


    The most important thing is that in the end, both of these two ethnic groups tore off a piece of meat with their tenacious fighting spirit in the "oasis" of the Middle East.


    The better Jews established Israel, and the lesser Kurds established autonomous regions in Yinrak and Syria.


    Of course, the hapless Kurds have never been able to escape the Turks.


    Just over half a year before Jerome Bonaparte came to this world, Turkish President Esultan was still ordering the Turkish army to bomb Kurdish areas in Syria.


    It can be said that the hatred between the Kurds, the Turks and the Arabs is "inexhaustible".


    And at this point in 1847, the last Kurdish principality was completely wiped out by the Ottoman Empire, and the Kurds have embarked on a path of resistance since then!


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Klein responded excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte. He knew that it was a certainty that he would go to the Holy Land to serve as a consul.


    "Waleevsky!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Wallevsky, and he called to Wallevsky softly.


    "Your Majesty!" Wallevsky responded respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "During my stay in the embassy, ??you have to solve all the remaining problems! Don''t leave the job to the next one, and then pat your **** and leave!" Jerome Bonaparte told Vale Fsky gave the order, and then asked with a serious face: "Did you hear it clearly?"


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely finish it as soon as possible!" Warevsky solemnly promised.


    "That''s good! I''ll see your performance!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Walleves.


    ...


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the French Embassy, ??and Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky, and Klein got off the carriage in turn.


    Standing at the gate of the embassy, ??Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have met Marshal Saint Arnault yet.


    "How is the situation of Marshal Saint Arnault?" Jerome Bonaparte stopped and turned to ask Wallevsky.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s sudden remark made Wallevsky stand in a daze for a few seconds, and then reacted and replied, "Marshal Saint Arnault''s condition is still not getting better!"


    "I didn''t tell you! If St. Arnault''s health deteriorates, he must be sent to Paris!" Although Jerome Bonaparte understood that Marshal St. Arnault''s illness was no longer enough to live in Solved the problem, but he was still a little dissatisfied with Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty!" Wallevsky bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, then replied with a wry smile: "We also persuaded His Excellency the Marshal, but the Marshal didn''t listen to us at all! He insisted on being here. , until the victory of the French Empire! He also said that if his body cannot support France to win the final victory, at that time, his body will be returned!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte listened to Wallevsky''s words, the words "Shroud in the Horse Leather" immediately echoed in his mind.


    For an adventurous soldier like St. Arnault, the Horse Leather Shroud may be the most romantic thing.


    Jerome Bonaparte somewhat understands Saint Arnault''s current thoughts and feelings. As a general who leads a war to die on the battlefield is not a humiliating thing, but a supremely honorable thing.


    It was a humiliation to die in a hospital bed, not to mention the humiliation of returning to Paris in a hurry before dying.


    However, if I understand it, Jerome Bonaparte still reprimanded with a stern face, "What a nonsense! Marshal St. Arnault is fooling around, and you are fooling around with him? Aren''t you going to tie him up and put it on? ?"


    Who dares to do it except you! Wallevsky thought.


    Afterwards, Wallevsky put on a bitter face and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Your Excellency the Marshal is the Chief of Staff of the entire France, and I am just an ambassador of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!"


    There is a Ministry of Foreign Affairs and a General Staff Department. When the two powers do not have a subordinate relationship with each other, Wallevsky naturally has no way to order the General Staff Department.


    Not to mention, the rank of Marshal Saint Arnault was the same as that of De Lu Yinsi, and Wallevsky had no reason to order Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, then resumed his forward pace.


    However, this time, Jerome Bonaparte was heading in the direction of the embassy.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What to do? To visit Marshal St. Arnault, can''t you?" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Wallevsky, then stopped and asked with an embarrassed expression: "You built the hospital in where?"


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    This time Klein was left at the embassy, ??and Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky rode in a carriage, heading towards the French hospital in Constantinople.


    ...


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky took the carriage to the military hospital, in a "luxury VIP" room of the French military hospital, the sweaty French expedition commander St. Marshal Arno opened his eyes with a painful expression.


    After a while, Saint Arnault said that he gradually recovered. He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead lightly, then leaned his body against the head of the bed and stretched out his hand to hold the crutches near the head of the bed with difficulty. , put his legs on the ground slowly, walked forward step by step with crutches as support, and came to the door.


    When Marshal Saint Arno''s hand was about to approach the handle of the room, the door opened slowly.


    Virnia, dressed in a white nurse''s uniform and holding a tray in his right hand, appeared at the door of the room, and Marshal Saint Arno showed a smile on his slightly pale face.


    "Ms. Virnia!" Marshal Saint Arno said to Virnia in a slightly respectful tone.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, didn''t I tell you that it''s best not to get out of bed? Why don''t you listen!" Virnia blamed Marshal Saint Arno while placing the tray on the table near the door.


    "Ms. Vernia, I really feel a little uncomfortable in this place, and I want to go out to get some air!" Marshal Saint Arno responded to Vernia.


    "Ventilation?" Vernia pointed to the pitch-black sky outside the window and said, "Your Excellency Marshal, it''s already so late! Are you still going out?"


    "Ms. Virnia, it''s not too late! Think back when I was in Algiers..." Marshal Saint Arnault eloquently told Virnia what happened in Algiers.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, this is not Algiers, and you are not who you were more than ten years ago!" Virnia responded to Marshal Saint Arno: "I must be responsible for your safety and life!"


    "Ms. Vernia!" Marshal Saint Arnault pointed to himself and asked Vernia, "How much time do I have now?"


    Virnia looked at Saint Arno''s body. Marshal Saint Arno a month ago was able to get up without the help of crutches, but it was only a few occasional pains.


    The current Marshal of Saint Arnault could not be found without the help of crutches, and the abdominal cramps would appear every once in a while.


    It was as if someone used a knife to repeatedly cut the abdomen of Marshal Saint Arnault, so that the dose of Avril was doubled and the pain could not be relieved. Virnia had to find the latest "analgesic". The effect of this analgesic is much better than that of Hibiscus, but the addiction is also several times higher than that of Hibiscus.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Virnia replied to St. Arno with a very serious expression: "As long as you are still receiving treatment here for one day, then you must listen to me. You are a person in the expeditionary force. In a hospital, doctors and nurses are the ones who control the hospital!"


    Hearing Virnia''s answer, Marshal Saint Arnault showed a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth Forget it, let''s not talk about it! Let me help you back to bed! "Virnia stretched out his hand to support Marshal Saint Arno''s arm.


    "Ms. Virnia, can I sit there!" Marshal Saint Arnault pointed to the position of the window and said to Virnia.


    After thinking for a moment, Virnia nodded in agreement with Marshal Saint Arno''s request.


    Marshal Saint Arnault was able to sit in a chair near the window and watch the dark sky in the distance.


    Virnia held the three sterilized glass syringes in the tray in his hand. The average liquid volume in each glass syringe was about 2-3 ml, and the glass syringes contained colorless and transparent liquid.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 617： Soldiers have to have backbone!

    "Your Excellency Marshal, are you going to do the hypodermic injection now, or do you want to wait a while before continuing?"


    Virnia, who put the three glass syringes back on the tray, raised his head, Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Inject it now!" Marshal Saint Arnault extended his hand and responded to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Virnia picked up the tray and placed it by the window, then opened the alcohol bottle and took out a small amount of cotton from the alcohol bottle with tweezers that had been sterilized in advance.


    The alcohol-soaked cotton gave off a pungent odor and weighed a few grams more than regular cotton.


    Then Virnia gently squeezed the alcohol cotton with one hand, and grabbed the wrist of Marshal Saint Arnault with the other hand, and gently wiped the forearm with the alcohol cotton. The cool feeling brought by the alcohol poured into the Holy Spirit. . in the mind of Marshal Arno.


    After briefly wiping, Virnia continued to hold Marshal St. Arnault''s wrist with one hand. With the other hand, he put the tweezers and alcohol cotton in his hand back into the tray, and then took out a glass piece from the tray. syringe.


    "Trouble you!" Marshal St. Arnault forced a smile on his pale face due to pain.


    Virnia looked seriously for the blood vessels on Marshal Saint Arno''s arm, and quickly found the location of the blood vessels.


    Next, Virnia performed a subcutaneous injection for Marshal Saint Arnault. The colorless and transparent liquid was injected into the body of Marshal Saint Arnault through a blood vessel, and it began to work on Marshal Saint Arnault''s body.


    In less than a minute, an intoxicated look appeared on Saint Arnault''s face. Now he felt that his soul was about to reach the place where God was, and every pore on his body seemed to be screaming, Although the pain from the abdomen has not been completely eliminated, it has improved significantly.


    "Marshal, how do you feel?" Vernia''s voice reached Marshal Saint Arno''s ear.


    Marshal Saint Arnault slowly opened his eyes, nodded and responded to Vernia: "Very good! Please continue!"


    From the words of St. Arnault, Virnia, who did not hear the big problem, continued to inject the Marshal of St. Arnault.


    After the liquid in the three glass syringes was injected into the body of Marshal Saint Arnault, Marshal Saint Arnault''s pain "disappeared", he opened his eyes and thanked Virnia again: "Ms Virnia, thank you for your hard work. It''s gone!"


    While sorting out the injection tools on the tray, Virnia complained to Marshal Saint Arnault: "Your Excellency Marshal! If you really understand us, then please stop thinking about leaving the hospital! Be honest. Staying in the hospital is your job now!"


    "Ms. Virnia, which wolf have you seen sitting quietly in a cage? The best destination for every wolf is to die in battle when he is about to grow old!" Marshal Saint Arnault asked back. Virnia said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you are not a wolf! We are not a cage here! We are also thinking of your health, please understand us a little bit!" Vernia corrected.


    "In my opinion, a hospital is a cage where soldiers are imprisoned! Every soldier who enters here will inevitably lose something on the operating table!" Marshal Saint Arno replied to Vernia in a low tone.


    "Winning on the operating table is better than losing your life on the battlefield!" Virnia retorted in a low voice, she didn''t understand why some people regarded death in battle as a supreme honor!


    "It''s true for some people!" Marshal St. Arnault first agreed with Virnia''s point of view, and then changed the conversation and replied to Virnia: "But for other people, it''s better to wait for fate in the hospital instead of waiting for fate. It is better to die in a vigorous battle on the battlefield.��


    "Your Excellency Marshal! If everyone holds a view like yours, then our generation of medical staff will probably become a corpse collection team!" Virnia responded to Marshal Saint Arnault: "In fact, the vast majority of Most of the people don''t want to die in battle, they are begging us to save their lives!"


    Marshal Saint Arnault was silent. He knew that there were always a small number of people in the army who shared the same ideas as him. Many soldiers spent their entire lives in a daze, because they did not fight for the war like Marshal Saint Arnault did. The idea of ??martyrdom.


    "Okay! Your Excellency Marshal, I''m going to inspect the hospital bed!" Virnia lifted the tray and said to Marshal St. Arnault, and then put a kerosene lamp on the table.


    "I won''t bother you anymore!" Marshal Saint Arno shook his head and rejected Virnia''s suggestion to turn off the kerosene lamp. He just woke up from his sleep and didn''t want to rest now.


    "Alright then!" Virnia nodded, and then warned again: "Don''t sleep too late, I''ll be back here again in two hours! If you haven''t rested by then..."


    "I see!" Marshal Saint Arno nodded, "I will rest before you come again!"


    "That''s good!" Vernia opened the door and left, and there was only Marshal Saint Arno alone in the room.


    "She really looks like an angel in white!" Marshal Saint Arnault whispered.


    After a while, a loud noise came from outside the door.


    "is it here?"


    "It''s here!"


    "Then knock on the door!"


    The three tones of "Dong Dongdong" brought back Marshal Saint Arnault, who was admiring the starry sky.


    "Who?" Saint Arno asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I''m Wallevsky!" Ambassador Wallevsky outside the door told himself.


    Wallevsky? How could he come here at this time, could it be that something happened in the Crimea?


    Marshal Saint Arnault couldn''t help but get nervous. He hurriedly got up and tidied up his clothes, and then responded to Wallevsky outside the door: "Please come in!"


    The door opened again, and I was at the door of Ambassador Warevsky.


    Behind Wallevsky was Jerome Bonaparte, whom Marshal St. Arnault had not expected.


    "Your Majesty!" Marshal Saint Arnault showed surprise on his face, and then hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and shouted at Marshal Saint Arnault considering the physical condition of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    However, even though Jerome Bonaparte had approved Marshal Saint Arnault not to salute, Marshal Saint Arnault still insisted on salute.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky and Marshal Saint Arnault sat on three seats and talked.


    "Mr. Saint Arnault, how do you feel now?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Marshal Saint Arnault.


    At this time, Marshal Saint Arno didn''t seem to have any other major problems except his face was slightly pale and his body was thin.


    "Except for the occasional unbearable pain, there is no big problem at other times!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied to Jerome Bonaparte evasively.


    "What kind of medicine did the hospital give you?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask, he suspected that Marshal Saint Arnault had injected him with phlegm.


    But is there really such a thing in this era? I remember he wasn''t applied until the 20th century?


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew little about the development of medicine, forgot that the "Dream God" was invented in 1806, and its real effect was in the middle of the 19th century, which is where Jerome Bonaparte lived. of this time period.


    "Dream God" gradually became prosperous with the development of hypodermic injection, and "it" during this period was also endowed with the magical effect of treating opium addiction.


    Of course, "Dream God" can indeed cure opium addiction, but people who smoke "Dream God" will become addicted to this thing.


    The two sides are not the same level at all.


    Marshal Saint Arnault told Jerome Bonaparte the name of "Dream God", and Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that Marshal Saint Arnault''s current state was only maintained by drugs.


    And over time, the body develops resistance to the drug.


    By that time, more injections will be required.


    "How much do you inject a day now, and how many times a day?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Four times a day, about 9 milliliters each time!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied immediately.


    Marshal Saint Arnault''s answer made Jerome Bonaparte''s heart sink. With this amount of injection, Marshal Saint Arnault might not survive today''s winter.


    "What''s the matter? Your Majesty!" Marshal Saint Arnault saw the strangeness of Jerome Bonaparte, and he immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No...nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Marshal Saint Arnault, and then asked to change the subject and inquired about Marshal Saint Arnault''s status in the hospital.


    "Apart from restricting travel, there is nothing else!" Marshal Saint Arno replied. UU reading


    "Your current state is indeed not suitable for going out!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marshal Saint Arnault: "You should stay in the hospital honestly!"


    "Your Majesty, if a soldier dies in a hospital bed, it would be a humiliation!" Marshal Saint Arnault responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Saint Arnault, now is not the time to be pessimistic! We must believe that God will take care of those who fight for him!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Your Majesty, there is also a God in Russia!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Russia has been forsaken by God and they are doomed to fall from the throne!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 618： growing up

    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, St. Arnault immediately retorted tactfully: "Your Majesty, I don''t think this is the role of God, our army is the important driving force for the fall of the Russian Empire! "


    "You''re right!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded, and then turned the conversation sophistry: "But how do you know that God did not secretly promote the decline of the Russian Empire! Our world is made up of countless Accidentally, it was built! Any slight change will make a big change! So Saint Arno, you have to believe that there are miracles in this world!"


    The encouragement of J��r?me Bonaparte did not make Marshal Saint Arnault feel better. He understood that the possibility of waiting for a miracle was almost zero.


    "I hope so!" Marshal Saint Arnault showed a wry smile, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte why he appeared in Constantinople.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then asked Marshal Saint Arnault, "Why didn''t Valevsky tell you?"


    "Ambassador Wallevsky didn''t tell me!" Marshal Saint Arnault shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Wallevsky, who immediately accused Jerome Bonaparte and said that he forgot to report to Marshal Saint Arnault because of his busy business. .


    "You! You! I really don''t know what to say about you!" Jerome Bonaparte first reprimanded, and then explained to Marshal Saint Arnault: "I arrived in Constantinople this time. , the main purpose is to give the soldiers who fought **** battles for the French Empire the honor they deserve."


    Marshal St. Arnault also remembered that the Ministry of War asked them to hand in a list of meritorious officials in the Near East. When they handed in their list with joy, expecting that the Ministry of War would award them with medals, the Ministry of War did not respond.


    In contrast to the Ministry of War of the French Empire, the British Ministry of War, their Minister of War awarded Raglan the rank of Commander-Marshal under the order of the Queen immediately after Raglan''s list of honors, while Raglan The subordinates, the Earl of Cambridge, the Earl of Lugan, and the Duke of Cardigan, were also given different levels of medals.


    However, since Commander Raglan was fighting in the Crimea, his marshal''s scepter and medal, Britain would send an envoy to personally honor and confer the honor of Commander Raglan.


    Not only that, the Minister of War of the Kingdom of Sardinia, the younger brother of the French Empire, was also given the post of Marshal by the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Of course, his marshal is even bigger than Commander Lara Glenn.


    Seeing that both Britain and Sardinia have started the awarding operation, the French Empire War Department has not moved, so the French army on the Crimea peninsula wrote to him to complain about the delay of the War Department.


    Obviously, the Ministry of War was the first to ask them to submit the list of honored members, but they turned out to be the last group of countries to receive honors.


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out that the emperor himself awarded them honors!


    "Your Majesty, on behalf of the soldiers on the Crimean Peninsula, I thank you for coming!" Marshal Saint Arnault immediately thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It is what my monarch should do to award meritorious persons. There is nothing to be thankful for!" Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that "names and weapons cannot be faked from others" shook his head. Marshal Saint Arnault responded indifferently, and then continued to chat with Marshal Saint Arnault.


    The two of you talked with each other for about two hours. Jerome Bonaparte learned about the state and morale of the French Empire army in the Crimea through the mouth of Marshal Saint Arnault. .


    However, when Jerome Bonaparte was talking with St. Arnault, Marshal St. Arnault always implied that Jerome Bonaparte hoped to return to the Crimea Peninsula and do his best for the empire Thin power!


    Jerome Bonaparte also responded to Marshal Saint Arnault with various perfunctory attitudes, and also hoped that Marshal Saint Arnault could return to Paris for treatment. Marshal Arnault refused].


    Throughout the conversation, Jerome Bonaparte and Saint Arnault never reached an agreement on this issue.


    "This question, we can talk about it after a while! The most important thing now is..."


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte changed the subject, the sound of the door opening came from behind him, followed by a surprised voice: "Your Majesty!!"


    To Jerome Bonaparte, this voice was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar!


    That''s right, the person who appeared at the door of the room was Virnia with a kerosene lamp.


    At this time, Virnia inspected all the beds in the hospital. After confirming that there were no other problems, Virnia came to the room of Marshal Saint Arnault with a kerosene lamp and reminded Marshal Saint Arnault. go to bed early!


    After Virnia opened the door, she saw someone she didn''t expect in the room!


    "You... aren''t you supposed to be in Paris now? Why are you here?" Virnia''s eyebrows curved, revealing full of joy.


    Meeting Jerome Bonaparte on such an occasion was something she had never expected.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Wallevsky with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, as if he was asking Wallevsky what was going on.


    "Your Majesty, I was negligent!" Wallevsky immediately confessed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    So Wallewski explained to Virnia why J��r?me Bonaparte was here.


    "Now you understand!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Vernia.


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Virnia immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Afterwards, Virnia asked Marshal Saint Arno how he felt.


    "The current situation is not bad!" Marshal Saint Arnault shrugged and replied with a pretense of ease.


    "In that case, you should rest earlier! Going to bed late is not good for your current health!" Vernia told Marshal Saint Arnault again, and also hinted at Jerome Bonaparte and Vallewski. Do not disturb Marshal St. Arnault''s rest.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who received the hint from Virnia, immediately said goodbye to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Your Majesty, Ambassador Wallevsky, be careful when you go back! I won''t send you off!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky left St. Arnault''s ward, Marshal St. Arnault slowly moved from the seat and sat back on the bed, and then put the quilt over him.


    Virnia, who was still standing in the ward, took three and two steps to the table where the kerosene lamp was placed, then turned off the kerosene lamp, and took it in his hand and left.


    When Vernia left Marshal Saint Arnault''s room and was about to return to the bedroom, Jerome Bonaparte''s hand was drooping on Vernia''s shoulder.


    This really startled Virnia. She wanted to come and scream. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly covered Virnia''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Shh! Be quiet, you too. Don''t want your voice to disturb them!"


    Virnia''s frightened heart finally subsided after seeing that the owner of the hand was Virnia, and she nodded in response.


    Jerome Bonaparte slowly let go of Virnia''s mouth, the two stood together and looked at each other for a long time, they both saw love in each other''s eyes!


    Even though they are separated by thousands of miles, this love will never disappear, and even more and more miss because of the distance.


    After a while, Virnia approached Jerome Bonaparte and buried his body in Jerome Bonaparte''s chest.


    "Give me the kerosene lamp!" Jerome Bonaparte said, taking the kerosene lamp in Vernia''s hand into his own.


    With his hands free, Vernia hugged Jerome Bonaparte, and then buried his head on Jerome Bonaparte''s chest for a long time without saying a word.


    "It''s been hard work! You''ve been very tired recently!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia.


    "Actually it''s nothing!" Vernia responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I just need to visit all the wards again, and I can rest!"


    "Visit all the wards?" Jerome Bonaparte smacked his lips. This was a "big project" that would take at least an hour.


    It is already 11 am, which means that Virnia needs to work until after 12 o''clock before falling asleep.


    "I''ll come with you!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Virnia.


    "How about that!" Virnia shook his head and responded.


    "Why not?" Jerome Bonaparte retorted. "Is it because I am the emperor?"


    "Yeah!" Vernia nodded and replied.


    "Then I''m not the emperor now! I''m Jerome Bonaparte, this should be fine!" Jerome Bonaparte blinked and said softly.


    Virnia, who couldn''t beat J��r?me Bonaparte, had no choice but to agree, and the two walked around the ward holding a kerosene lamp and holding hands.


    Most of the soldiers and officers in the wards that were inspected fell into a deep sleep, and only a few soldiers still did not rest. When they saw Jerome Bonaparte, they subconsciously regarded him as a doctor in the hospital.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had visited all the beds, came to her bedroom with Virnia. The whole room was much simpler than when she was in Paris, with a bed, a desk, a kerosene lamp, and a mountain of piles. The medical records, patient information... they make up the whole of this room.


    "You live here?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 619： "Minuteman Missile"

    "You live here?"


    Looking at the humble room in front of him, it was difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to associate it with Virnia.


    "That''s right! What''s wrong?" Virnia took off her nurse''s hat and put down her curled hair, while responding to Jerome Bonaparte: "This is already the best room in the entire hospital! "


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Virnia carefully, and in his mind he couldn''t help comparing it with the girl he met for the first time a few years ago, "Virnia, you have changed!"


    Virnia was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked, "Where have I changed!"


    "You have become more honest and kind!" Jerome Bonaparte came to Vernia and flicked Vernia''s forehead with his hand: "Do you remember when we first met... "


    "Don''t say it anymore!" A look of shame appeared on Virnia''s face, which was a black spot that was hard to erase in her life.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not stop because of Vernia''s request. He said to himself: "You were like a proud little peacock..."


    "Please, don''t say it!" Virnia pleaded softly.


    Seeing that Vernia was unwilling to look back on the past, Jerome Bonaparte had to stop: "I want to say that you are more charming now than you were before! You don''t know it yet! You have been here for more than a month. Here, your name has been sung all over France! Many ladies look up to you as their idol, and many men want to marry someone like you!"


    "Ah! Really!" Victoria opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t know what happened to France in Constantinople.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia with a firm tone: "The parents who rescued their children on the front line are all thanking you! You already have a lofty reputation!"


    Virnia''s reputation in France, under the advocacy of Jerome Bonaparte, has become second only to the existence of Queen Augusta.


    Of course, there are also a small number of independent newspapers who want to find black spots on Virnia to gain popularity. These newspapers have not waited for Jerome Bonaparte to make a move, and they have been attacked overnight by angry Parisians. Smashed newspaper.


    No newspaper has dared to "retrograde".


    "Sublime?" Virnia muttered to herself, a look of disappointment in her eyes, and it seemed that she didn''t like these two words.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you like it?" Jerome Bonaparte saw that something was wrong with Vernia, and he asked quickly.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Virnia hesitated for a moment, then reorganized the language and asked, "Is it really worth it?"


    "What''s worth it? Isn''t it worth it? Virnia, you''ve confused me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked suspiciously about Virnia''s half-sentence.


    "I mean... is this war really worth it?" Virnia showed a hint of pity in her eyes, and she asked in a slightly crying tone: "It would be better if we didn''t pay these prices. !"


    Will Virnia become the Virgin? Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    However, he did not hate the Virgin herself, and the Virgin could at least lead by example.


    What he hates is the virgin bitch. These kinds of people only talk about it. When they really let them do real things, they all retreat into the background.


    However, if Virnia were to change from a virgin to an anti-war person, Jerome Bonaparte would still have some headaches.


    After all, if there are enough anti-war people, his chicken-blood theory will go bankrupt!


    "There are times in Vernia, we have to pay a price!" Jerome Bonaparte comforted softly: "Some wars can''t be stopped if we want to stop, it depends on the attitudes of both parties, even multiple parties! I want to pursue peace, but the Russian Empire insists on its own way, so a war is inevitable!"


    "I know!" Vernia nodded, she understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, but she still asked unwillingly: "Can''t countries understand each other?"


    "Virnia, your idea is very good! If everyone was like you, there would be no more wars in this world!" Jerome Bonaparte first affirmed Vernia''s point of view, and then went on to say Virnia responded: "But you have to understand one thing, the relationship between countries has never been reciprocal! A strong country can support a weak country around it and make it its own barrier, just like the current France Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia; it can also bully and even annex weak countries, just like the Russian Empire... But no matter which model it is, in the final analysis, it relies on the strong to bully the weak! This is the history of human development for thousands of years, Something that our ancestors had inscribed in our genes when we were apes!"


    "Apes? Genes?" Virnia looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously. "Weren''t we created by God?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte then remembered that Mr. Darwin''s origin of species was not published until 1859, and the genetic theory is a product that is far away.


    "This is what a friend of mine told me. He told me that all species in the world evolved! We humans also evolved from apes!" Jerome Bonaparte had to bite the bullet and explain , he does not know whether Darwin started writing his book On the Origin of Species.


    [ps: Darwin began to write the origin of species in 1855, which means that Darwin has not written yet. ��


    "Really?" Virnia''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion.


    "Of course it''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte boasted of Darwin to Vernia in a confident tone: "My friend visited many countries and came to this conclusion. It won''t take a few years. , he will publish his research results! At that time, you will understand whether what I said is true or not!


    Also, aren''t we talking about war? How did it suddenly run to other problems! Let''s continue to come back to this question! "


    "Your Majesty, you just said that war is inevitable! Don''t you think we have no other way to eliminate war?" Vernia replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s a pity! For now, we have nothing to do!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded.


    "Alas!" Virnia let out a long sigh and laughed at himself: "If war itself is a crime, then my career can''t be called "noble", and we are also evil executioners and accomplices! Especially like me People who came here with other motives in the first place!��


    "Virnia, you can''t say the same thing! No matter what purpose you came here for, when you arrive here and devote yourself to your work, you have already surpassed those who will only criticize the commanding heights now, but don''t go there. A person who takes action!" Jerome Bonaparte had to patiently comfort Virnia: "You can''t avoid war, but you can make young people stand up again with your hands! This is already a A very noble thing!"


    "But, Your Majesty!" Virnia said to Jerome Bonaparte with tears in her eyes: "You know what? When I see young people my age, struggling and wailing in agony in front of me, Until I stop screaming and die, and I can only do nothing, that feeling..."


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte hugged Virnia gently, he felt Virnia''s trembling, and he began to regret letting Virnia go through these things.


    Virnia''s current situation reminds Jerome Bonaparte of pstd in later generations.


    Pstd, also known as Traumatic Stress Disorder, is the result of an individual experiencing, witnessing, or encountering one or more actual deaths involving themselves or others, or threatened with death, or serious injury, or threats to bodily integrity. of individuals with delayed onset and persistent psychiatric disorders.


    According to reports on the incidence of pstd in later generations, the incidence of women is much higher than that of men.


    Therefore, J��r?me Bonaparte wondered if Virnia had been infected with the disease after seeing the state of the veterans who participated in the war.


    "Virnia, why don''t... you go back with me!" In the face of fame and fortune and the physical and mental health of Virnia, Jerome Bonaparte chose to let Virnia leave. He didn''t want to see a man tortured by pstd Flower Season Girl: "After the award is over, you will return to Paris with me and return to the Tuileries Palace!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Virnia''s heart warmed, she raised her head and responded firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "No! Your Majesty, I want to stay here! Until The war is over!"


    "No! You are afraid that your spirit will not be able to bear it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head. It had only been over a month, and Virnia had become like this.


    If the war was a little bit fiercer and more soldiers were transported to Constantinople, it would be hard for him to believe that Virnia wouldn''t really suffer from pstd.


    "No! Your Majesty, I can bear it!" Vernia responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''m not as vulnerable as you think!"


    "But you just now..." Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help worrying about Virnia.


    "I just vented to you!" Virnia stuck out her tongue playfully, "In this hospital, I can''t show any weakness! Only by your side!"


    Looking at Vernia with a resolute attitude in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte sighed: "Since you insist on doing this, then I will not force it! However, you have to take care of yourself!"


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Vernia tiptoed slightly and grabbed Jerome Bonaparte''s lips with her lips, and then grabbed Jerome Bonaparte''s militia missile with her slender hands :"Love me!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 620： Army red deer

    When the noon sunlight stretched through the yellow curtain to the foot of the bed, Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and turned his head to look beside him.


    At this moment, there was no one beside Jerome Bonaparte, except for the folded clothes.


    These clothes were originally scattered on the ground in the early hours of this morning, but they were neatly placed on the bed early this morning. You don''t have to think about it, you know, it must be Virnia''s credit.


    "This girl..." Jerome Bonaparte showed a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself, "Didn''t I tell her that I don''t have to get up early today!"


    After he finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte unfolded the folded clothes and put them on his body one by one, then got up and went to the copper washbasin near the corner. After briefly wiping with the water in the basin, he turned to open it. door.


    "I heard that there was a man living in Virnia''s room today!"


    "Really? Was that really big news?"


    "Yeah! Virnia is the dream goddess of the entire hospital! I''m afraid many people will cry now!"


    "But I heard that the man in Vernia in Paris is very powerful! Do you think it could be him?"


    "Impossible! Some big man has come here recently! By the way, His Majesty the Emperor seems to be here! Do you think it could be..."


    "How could it be His Majesty the Emperor! If it was His Majesty the Emperor, Virnia would still be here?"


    "That''s right!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte opened the door, he happened to meet two doctors who were discussing the man in Vernia''s room.


    "Hello!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted the two doctors with a smile.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" One of the doctors responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The Emperor of the French Empire would appear in Virnia''s room.


    Even worse, he seemed to have said some disrespectful words just now, and I wonder if His Majesty the Emperor heard it or not!


    The other doctor also looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a horrified expression. The appearance of the Imperial Emperor at the Constantinople Military District Hospital was really a terrifying thing.


    "You know me?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the doctor in front of him with a look of surprise.


    Although he is the emperor of the empire, it does not mean that the subjects of the empire know him.


    After all, he is not yet stamped on the head like his uncle, Emperor Napoleon.


    "Before I arrived in Constantinople, I was a doctor in the Strasbourg Military District! I was fortunate enough to see you from a distance!" The doctor hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So it is!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then said to the doctor: "Are you talking about me just now?"


    "Ah no..." The doctor first denied it, then nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and replied, "That''s right... We don''t know your relationship with Madame Vernia!"


    "As you think, I am the dog man of Virnia that you call me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the two doctors with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the two doctors were almost paralyzed to the ground.


    If they had known this earlier, they would not dare to talk behind their backs!


    "Don''t be afraid!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately reassured the two doctors: "I''m not an unreasonable tyrant! Like you, I like to discuss some gossip, such as: Why does Franz Joseph always A bitter face, why is Albert''s body so bad, etc., but..." Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was a little more severe: "Let''s talk about it, let''s talk about it! Don''t talk about it behind your back. , I believe that no one likes a guy who chews his tongue!"


    "Yes! Yes!" The two doctors responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a nod and bow.


    "And!" said Jerome Bonaparte again. "Don''t tell anyone that you have met me! Do you understand?"


    "We will be tight-lipped!" The doctor responded quickly.


    "That''s right! We will definitely..." Another doctor also responded.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte separated from the two doctors and walked into the canteen of the military hospital alone.


    "Is the meal ready?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the entrance of the cafeteria, asked the chef at the window.


    "Please wait a little longer!" The chef, who did not know Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who was very imposing, and predicted that the person in front of him should be a big man like a general. His tone Involuntarily, he responded respectfully.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, standing at the window, looking in from time to time.


    The chef at the other end of the window is putting a plate of steaming brown bread, and then one after another, marinated and compressed into a hard round cake-shaped vegetable, into a large boiling pot, and poured over the cut meat puree. .


    After about 20 minutes, a steaming pot of vegetable soup is ready.


    The chef at the window found a relatively large bowl, and served a bowl of vegetable soup with more meat and less vegetables for Jerome Bonaparte. The original brown bread was also replaced with soft bread. M. Bonaparte with a glass of wine!


    "This is your lunch, please enjoy it!" The chef responded to J��r?me Bonaparte after placing all the dishes in the window.


    Looking at the soup and bread in front of him, J��r?me Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "Please replace me with black bread, and there is too much meat in the vegetable soup!"


    "Monsieur, a noble person like you should eat this!" said the cook bitterly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You know me?" Jerome Bonaparte looked curiously at the chef in front of him.


    "No!" The chef shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, I have seen many generals, and none of them are as extraordinary as you, so I conclude that you should also be a general!"


    "Almost!" Jerome Bonaparte said perfunctorily, then stretched out his hand and pushed the food back again: "Just replace my food with what ordinary soldiers eat! These things should be left to those who suffer. Seriously wounded soldier!"


    "This..." The chef hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement: "Since you insist on doing this, then I respect your choice!"


    The chef then replaced G��r?me Bonaparte''s food with black bread and vegetable soup with only a few shreds of meat.


    The original wine was also replaced by a cup of coffee, which was better for French soldiers than wine.


    Because the latter is often in a state of insufficient supply, while the former does not have such worries.


    "Thank you!" The hungry Jerome Bonaparte brought the food to the dining table in the dining hall.


    The slightly steamy black bread caused Jerome Bonaparte''s discomfort at the first bite. This feeling was like chewing a whole-wheat bread, and the sour taste poured into Jerome Bonaparte. of the oral cavity.


    J��r?me Bonaparte could only swallow the brown bread with all he could to endure the discomfort. Then, he gently blew the hot air floating on the vegetable soup, and took a sip of the vegetable soup.


    A salty feeling filled the taste buds of Jerome Bonaparte, just like the feeling of a certain master''s old altar sauerkraut and beef noodles.


    J��r?me Bonaparte felt that the vegetable soup in front of him could no longer be called vegetable soup. He should just call it salty soup!


    People with slightly lighter tastes are not lucky to enjoy this kind of food at all.


    G��r?me Bonaparte, whose mouth is full of sour and salty tastes, can''t wait to drink the coffee. The bitterness in the coffee hides the feeling of black bread and vegetable soup!


    Is this what they use to feed the sick? ! ! !


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face was slightly angry, he couldn''t believe who could eat these things.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte wanted to get up to settle accounts with the chef, a group of soldiers entered the restaurant and said to the chef at the restaurant window: "Quick! Bring me a lunch, preferably with wine!"


    "No wine! Only coffee!" The chef responded indifferently.


    "Also!" The soldier responded decisively.


    The cook began to serve the soldiers. The soldiers who picked up the plate turned around and saw Jerome Bonaparte. They hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked enthusiastically, "Brother, do you want to join us!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly.


    The soldiers sat with Jerome Bonaparte, and one of the soldiers sitting at a dining table looked at Jerome Bonaparte carefully for a while and asked in an uncertain tone: "Where are we? Have you seen it? I always feel that you are familiar!"


    "I don''t know about that!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and responded casually: "Many people say that I have a popular face, and I look like no one else!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks dispelled the soldiers'' doubts. He also nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and responded, "Who doesn''t have a popular face!"


    After speaking, the soldiers began to gulp down the brown bread, as if the sour taste of the brown bread was a piece of cake for them, and no one showed any discomfort on their faces.


    "Don''t you feel sour?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the soldier in surprise. sour? The soldier also looked at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment, then nodded and said, "Listening to what you said, it is indeed a bit sour!" But it doesn''t matter, it''s already very good to be able to eat these! "


    "Yeah! Compared to Britain, we''re pretty good!" Another soldier also said, "I''ve seen their food before, and to be honest, it''s better to give them one of the things they give them. Wood chew!"


    After speaking, the soldier took a sip of the vegetable soup and had a happy smile on his face!


    Looking at the group of soldiers feasting in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte fell into contemplation.


    Is it really my problem?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 621： The dangers of the French army

    Just when Jerome Bonaparte fell into self-doubt, a soldier on the side asked enthusiastically which army Jerome Bonaparte belonged to and what it was called!


    "Hmm! Actually I''m..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, then responded, "I''m from the Third Division, Second Brigade, Third Regiment, and my name is Jerome Parry. Europe!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte finished saying this, several soldiers sitting around him cast envious glances at him at the same time: "So you are a member of the guard division!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then tore off a piece of brown bread and chewed it in his mouth. He asked curiously, "What happened to the guard?"


    "It''s nothing!" The soldiers shook their heads, and one of them patted Jerome Bonaparte on the shoulder and said to him in the tone of a senior: "I didn''t expect that your physique could also be selected for the guard division! Look! Isn''t the standard of coming to the guard division as high as you imagined?"


    "Luck! Luck!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and waved his hand in response to the soldier.


    "Hey! We would be lucky if we had your luck!" Another soldier sighed and complained in a low voice, "Now your guard division is in the limelight! Especially your division commander, Perlisier, I listen. It is said that the domestic newspapers are about to tout him as the second Marshal of Sirte! Once he takes over the position of Marshal of Saint Arnault, you will naturally follow the tide!"


    "That''s what I said!" Jerome Bonaparte asked, pretending to be curious.


    "What else can I say! After Perissier takes over as Marshal Saint Arnault as the commander of the expeditionary force, war will inevitably be indispensable! Once the war begins, your third division will naturally be reused! At that time, buddy, you can be promoted directly. It''s over!" The soldier responded in a snarky tone.


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head and retorted: "War is not an outing! How can you win casually!"


    "Dude, I really don''t know how you got into the third division!" The soldier responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a hateful tone: "With those soldiers in the hands of Russia, how could it be ours? opponent!"


    Another soldier also continued: "Yeah! The whole of Russia is like a broken house, crumbling, just need us to kick the door frame lightly and they will collapse!"


    When the soldier said this sentence, Jerome Bonaparte felt a sense of familiarity, and he suddenly realized that this sentence seemed to be said by the head of state of a certain country when he attacked the Soviets!


    After 90 years, something happened ahead of schedule!


    Oh shit! I have become Hitler!


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but cursed, he didn''t want to be the guy who committed suicide in the bunker.


    It turns out that anyone who underestimates Russia is bound to be defeated by Russia.


    The country of Russia has always felt decadent and backward. Their army is Slavic animals that are recruited at will, and their bureaucrats have only learned about corruption and corruption. Their government is only inefficient. It is better than the Ottoman Empire!


    But this does not mean that the Russian Empire is a fragile country. On the contrary, even if their government has made endless mistakes, they can continue to fight with tenacious tenacity and constantly correct mistakes during the battle. , and then defeat the opponent.


    From the Napoleonic Wars to World War I to World War II, the Slavs proved their resilience as livestock with action.


    The opponents that the Russian Empire had to overcome were never abroad, but at home.


    The way to defeat the Russian Empire is also not to defeat them completely militarily, but to instigate an internal rebellion of the Russian Empire while consuming the effective strength of the Russian Empire.


    Anyone who tries to solve the huge empire by military means will only be dragged down by this huge empire in the end.


    "Do you really think so?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the soldier with a serious expression while stirring the vegetable soup with a wooden spoon.


    After feeling the aura of superiors emanating from Jerome Bonaparte''s body, the expressions of several soldiers present condensed, and then they cautiously responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Not only us, everyone They all think the Russian Empire will collapse soon! Ask them if you don''t believe me!"


    After speaking, the soldier pointed at the officers around him who were eating.


    "It''s nonsense!" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    If it''s what the soldiers say, there''s a good chance the Imperial Army will face a hard lesson in the battle that follows.


    Now it seems that the victory of Sevastopol is so easy that many people underestimate the Russian Empire.


    "Who are you?"


    The soldier''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears again, and when he came back to his senses, he quickly eased his brows and reassured the slightly nervous soldiers around him, "Didn''t I say it just now? I''m the third division. people!"


    "If you were just an ordinary soldier, you would never have said what you just said!" The soldier said decisively to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cough...cough, I am also concerned about the comfort of the army!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually.


    "You said just now that your name is Jerome Palio, right!" The soldier continued to respond to Jerome Bonaparte with his honorific title: "I remember that His Majesty the Emperor is called Jerome Joseph Bonaparte, the first The emperor''s nephew of the teacher is called Jerome Patterson... So, do you have any connection with His Majesty the Emperor?"


    "It''s barely a relationship!" Jerome Bonaparte continued with a perfunctory sentence.


    "Then can you tell His Majesty the Emperor, next time you go to battle, can you let our Second Division take the lead!" The soldier looked at Jerome Bonaparte with earnest eyes.


    "You..." Jerome Bonaparte said after a moment of silence, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should we be afraid?" said the soldiers, looking at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    "Isn''t death scary?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the soldier.


    "Death is really scary!" The soldier first admitted death, and then said with a serious face: "But more than death, we are more afraid that all our sacrifices will be ignored, and we are afraid that the glory of our ancestors will be dusted here. Our fathers followed in the footsteps of His Majesty Napoleon and swept the entire European continent, and we, too, have to follow the emperor''s nephew to do what our fathers did in the past, but have not yet done it!!"


    Another soldier also said: "I am the son of a peasant. My grandfather once gave a leg to His Majesty the Emperor. He told me that the reason why our family is today is all because of His Majesty''s original policy!


    So the grandfather and father believed that the emperor''s nephew would not abandon their loyal peasants! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a touch of emotion, what kind of loyalty!


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte said to them firmly: "Don''t worry! I will respond to your wishes to the emperor!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte drank the vegetable soup that was about to cool, and then got up and left the army canteen.


    "Look at that person! Does it look like a person!" An officer sitting in the army cafeteria said with his elbow on his friend beside him.


    "Who?" The officer raised his head with a puzzled expression, and then looked in the direction of his fingers.


    When he saw Jerome Bonaparte''s face, the hand holding the wooden spoon trembled slightly, and then said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    After speaking, he lowered his voice and asked urgently, "This is Your Majesty!"


    "I don''t know!" The officer shook his head, then changed the subject and said, "However, I heard that His Majesty the Emperor has arrived in Constantinople!"


    "That should be right!"


    In this way, not long after Jerome Bonaparte left, a rumor about His Majesty the Emperor''s presence in the restaurant spread in the military hospital.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the restaurant, wandered the corridors of the hospital until he met Virnia again.


    "Where did you go?" Virnia asked in a low voice.


    "The cafeteria!" Jerome Bonaparte answered rightly.


    "What are you doing in the cafeteria?" Virnia looked at him suspiciously.


    "What else can I do?" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to Virnia: "Eat! However, the lunch in the cafeteria is really... how can I say it! It''s special!"


    "Would you like me to take you out to eat?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "I''m full now! By the way, how many injections did Marshal Saint Arnault have today?"


    "The second shot has just been finished!" Vernia replied Then you go to eat first! I''m going to talk to Marshal Arno! '' Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia.


    "Yeah!" Vernia nodded, and then told Jerome Bonaparte not to chat for too long, Marshal Saint Arnault also needed to rest.


    "Got it!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then stretched out his hand and said, "By the way, give me a mask!"


    [ps: The mask is also a product forced by J��r?me Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur. The quality of the gauze mask is not very good due to the substandard technology, and it is especially thick! ��


    "What do you want a mask for!" Virnia asked while taking out a mask from his pocket.


    "Do you think I''ll be recognized when I walk through the hospital like this?" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a smile.


    Virnia gave the mask to Jerome Bonaparte, and with the mask on, he hurried to the ward where Marshal Saint Arnault was.


    .

 Chapter 622： Ottoman Empire in action

    "Marshal, now the French army seems to reveal a spirit of blind optimism!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the room, frowned and said to Marshal Saint Arnault with a serious expression.


    "Your Majesty, where did you get this news!" Marshal Saint Arno was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    "Just now, when I went to the hospital restaurant!" Jerome Bonaparte told Marshal Saint Arnault about what happened in the restaurant.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s description of the causes and consequences, Marshal Saint Arnault was a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, the achievements of the French army in the Crimea Peninsula are obvious to all, and it is natural that pride appears in the army. It should also be, Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior is really a bit of a fuss.


    However, even though Marshal Saint Arnault thought that the emperor was making a fuss, he still showed a serious analysis expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, the canteen soldiers are just an example, and cannot represent the entire French army!" Marshal Saint Arnault replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Please be sure to believe that this army was created by you. army!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in the army!" Jerome Bonaparte explained quickly: "I just think that under this blind optimism, our army may suffer a setback! We just defeated Russia in Crimea. The troops on the peninsula have not defeated the entire Russian Empire! Nicholas I can still mobilize all the Russian troops of his southern troops to the Crimea Peninsula to fight with us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte��s concerns are not without reason. According to the information from the French Navy, the Russian Empire��s troops in the Caucasus and Bessarabia have been continuously moving towards the Crimean Peninsula. direction collection.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t I go to the Crimea Peninsula in person and warn them to be cautious!" Marshal Saint Arno said eagerly, and now he doesn''t want to stay in the military hospital for a moment.


    "I think you should stay in the hospital honestly!" Jerome Bonaparte did not understand Marshal Saint Arno''s careful thoughts, but he did not want Marshal Saint Arno to return to the Crimean Peninsula. .


    There are several reasons why Jerome Bonaparte did not want Marshal Saint Arnault to go to Crimea:


    First, after Marshal St. Arnault returned to the Crimean Peninsula, should the command of the peninsula be given to St. Arnault or Pelissier, Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembered The telegram that Marshal St. Arnault handed over to him.


    Second, Marshal Saint Arnault''s body has already entered the late stage. If there is a long and two shortcoming in Crimea, Jerome Bonaparte feels even more guilty in his heart.


    Third, and most importantly, Jerome Bonaparte also wanted to go to the Crimea.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Marshal Saint Arno was about to say something when a sudden sharp pain came from his abdomen, and he hurriedly covered his abdomen with a painful expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression also changed. He abruptly got up and ran to the door and shouted, "Come on, someone!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s cry, the two doctors walking in the corridor walked quickly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When they saw clearly that it was Jerome Bonaparte who was shouting, they immediately responded, "Your Majesty!"


    "Huh? It''s you!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the two doctors in front of him in surprise. They were the same two doctors he met before: "Never mind! Come in and have a look!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte turned sideways to leave a passage for the two doctors to pass.


    The two doctors immediately entered the room, and after groping for a while at Marshal Saint Arnault''s body, they turned to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, you must continue the injection!"


    "Then what are you waiting for! Go!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered.


    One of the doctors left quickly, and the other doctor kept trying to appease Marshal Saint Arnault with words.


    Standing aside, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Saint Arnault and let out a silent sigh. For a person with terminal cancer, every second of staying in the world is incomparably painful.


    After a while, a nurse in a pink nurse uniform with a tray came to Jerome Bonaparte and administered a hypodermic injection for Marshal Saint Arnault.


    After a tube of potion went down, Marshal Saint Arnault''s expression improved significantly, and the sweat on his forehead continued to drop.


    "Your Majesty... I made you laugh!" Marshal Saint Arno said intermittently, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ll be fine!" Jerome Bonaparte still had a smile on his face, but he was very clear in his heart that it was already a question whether Saint Arnault''s body could last until the fall.


    "Dream God" has already developed drug resistance. If you continue to increase the dose, I am afraid that Saint Arno will not be sent away by cancer, but also by Dream God.


    "Marshal, why don''t you go back to Paris! The medical equipment here is far worse than Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte suggested to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t escape death if I return to Paris in this state, so I might as well stay here!" Marshal Saint Arnault rejected Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion to return to Paris.


    "Okay then!" Jerome Bonaparte no longer insisted that the quality of medical equipment has no effect on patients with advanced cancer.


    Not to mention, it is still the 19th century, an era when there is no X-ray, and Marshal Saint Arnault has only death.


    "Then you have a good rest! I''ll go first!" Jerome Bonaparte decided not to disturb Marshal Saint Arnault, he hurriedly said to Marshal Saint Arnault.


    After Jerome Bonaparte, two doctors and a nurse closed the door of St. Arnault''s room, Jerome Bonaparte instructed them not to inject more than 50 ml of "Dream" to Marshal St. Arnault for a day. God''s potion.


    "What if the Marshal is in pain?" the doctor asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    "Neither!" said Jerome Bonaparte, gritted his teeth, "remember not to exceed this dose!"


    "Yes!" The doctor nodded, indicating that he would definitely remember what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked them how many people used "Dream God".


    "It''s not too much! For routine operations, we all use ether!" The doctor responded quickly.


    "That''s good! Remember! Don''t use them unless it''s a last resort!" Jerome Bonaparte told the doctor, "This kind of thing can easily become addictive once inhaled, and I want to get rid of it at that time. If so, it would be even more difficult than opium!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The doctor responded quickly.


    "Okay, there''s nothing to do now, I''ll go first!"


    After explaining everything, Jerome Bonaparte put on the mask again and was about to leave the military hospital. "Remember to tell Virnia that I am waiting for her at the embassy! And don''t say that you have seen me!"


    The doctor nodded that they would tell Virnia.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and left the hospital.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte stepped out of the gate of the military hospital, a carriage marked with the logo of Sultan Abdullah (each sultan has a specific badge) stopped at the gate of the military hospital.


    Immediately afterwards, Wallewski jumped out of the carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately walked up to Wallevsky and asked, "You are..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wallevsky immediately recognized Jerome Bonaparte under the mask, and he lowered his voice to report to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty the Emperor, Abdul May The Sultan of Ged wants to invite you to the Topkapi Palace to discuss the next military operations of the Ottoman Empire!"


    "The military action of the Ottoman Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wallevsky in amazement. "They can make their own decisions, so why are they looking for me!"


    "Your Majesty, I guess they may want the cooperation of the French army!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "As the supreme commander of the French Empire, they should have known you! "


    "Have the British passed?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    Wallewski nodded and said that British Ambassador Strasford Canning was already at Topkapi Palace, and now Jerome Bonaparte was not there!


    "Looking at the battle it''s quite big!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression, "Okay! I''ll take a look at it!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte got into the carriage together with Wallevsky.


    The carriage carrying the two of them rampaged all the way, and soon reached his Topkapi Palace.


    As soon as they entered the Topkapi Palace, J��r?me Bonaparte and Wallevsky met the head of the palace, a black eunuch.


    "Your Majesty the Supreme Emperor!" The black **** bowed to Jerome Bonaparte in French. "His Majesty the great Sultan has been waiting for you for a long time! Please come with me!"


    "Excuse me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded amiably.


    Under the guidance of the black eunuchs, Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky came to a magnificent hall. On the walls of the hall were the portraits of the sultans of the Ottoman Empire, Abdul Maggi. De sat on a throne with a portrait of himself hanging there, and there was an empty seat next to him, which seemed to be reserved for Jerome Bonaparte.


    .

 Chapter 623： Actions from vulnerability 0

    "My dear brother, you are finally here!"


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, Abdul Meguid I, who was sitting on the throne, quickly got up and came to Jerome Bonaparte, and went to give it to Jerome Bonaparte first. Ba gave him a warm hug, then took his hand and said kindly.


    Perhaps it was because he was deeply "poisoned" by the sketch "Xinjiang Kebab" in his previous life. Facing the overly enthusiastic Abdul Majid I, Jerome Bonaparte always felt Abdul Majid. I was not like a monarch, but like a richly dressed kebab stall owner.


    However, this kebab stall owner does not have the smell of lamb mutton.


    "My brother, thank you very much for the Ottoman Empire for inviting me to this military meeting!" Jerome Bonaparte, who maintains the character of "Surface Brothers", expressed his gratitude to Abdul Mejid I as usual.


    "My brother! You don''t need to repeat the words of thanks, take your seat!" Abdul Majid I said to Jerome Bonaparte as he pulled him to the seat and sat down.


    After the presence of the two monarchs, the Imperial Military Conference officially began.


    The person responsible for explaining the military operation to Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Meguid I was the commander of Constantinople, Mehmet Alma Pasha.


    "Your Majesty, ambassadors and generals!" Mohamed Alma, Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Mejid I bowed first, and then clapped their hands gently.


    A cart hung with a map was pushed in by the black **** who had sent Jerome Bonaparte into the palace.


    This is a planning map of the administrative regions of the eastern provinces of the Ottoman Empire, including later Armenia and Georgia.


    Therefore, J��r?me Bonaparte concluded at the first sight of the map that Haussmann still had ideas for these two regions.


    After all, the two regions were annexed by the Russian Empire for less than a hundred years.


    Back then, nearly 500,000 people were gathered in the Batumi region of Georgia alone.


    If it were not for the occupation of the Russian Empire forcing a large number of *** to flee back to the Ottoman Empire, there would be no room for the Orthodox Church in Georgia now. .


    Even if the Russian Empire had occupied here, they still could not establish a relatively stable rule in these two regions. As the governor of Armenia and Georgia, they had to spend a lot of money to clean up the *** in the two places.


    The real solution to this problem was only after the establishment of the Soviets. Under the great national migrations of the Soviets, the Georgian prostitutes moved to the Far East, and the proportion of prostitutes in Georgia gradually decreased.


    Of course, this kind of migration is not just a country in Georgia, the Baltic Sea, Crimea and even the five Central Asian countries have had such behaviors.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about the great migration of the Russian Empire, Mohammed Alma explained the situation in the entire Caucasus region in French for them.


    In today''s Caucasus region, in the 150-mile border from the Black Sea to the Persian Sea, the Caucasian Turkish troops under the Ottoman Empire (including Egyptians, Armenians, and Turks) and the Russian Empire''s troops in the Caucasus region are using the ancient Armenia. A tense confrontation centered on Kalis Fortress, an important fortress left by the kingdom.


    The fortress was the only obstacle to the Russian Empire''s access to the Asia Minor peninsula, and it was also the last barrier to the Turkish army.


    In order to prevent this barrier from being recklessly penetrated by the Russian army, Abdi Pasha, appointed by Abdul Mejid I as the commander of the Caucasus Corps, tangled an army of 55,000 people, including 40,000 people, in the city of Kalis. 8,000 infantry and 8,000 cavalry, and 4,000 irregular troops and 54 artillery pieces.


    The Russian army opposite them was affected by the Crimea war. The army originally had nearly 100,000 troops, but now there are only less than 40,000 troops left, including 28,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry, 1,600 troops. of tribal irregulars with 60 artillery pieces.


    In terms of strength on paper, the army of the Ottoman Empire is far larger than the army of the Russian Empire.


    But the army is not about its size. Whoever has the largest number will be able to win. Organization, equipment, morale, and logistics are all important factors that affect the combat effectiveness of the army.


    After Muhammad Alma recounted the deployment of the Russian and Turkish troops, he spoke out their battle plan.


    Abdi Pasha, the commander of the Caucasus region, hopes that the 40,000 Turkish troops stationed on the Crimean peninsula will be able to mobilize half of the Turkish troops to land in the Sukhumi region, and cooperate with the defenders in the Kalis region to form a double-team against the Russian Empire. In one fell swoop, the Russian Empire soldiers entrenched in the Caucasus were wiped out.


    In order to make his strategy appear more convincing, Mehmet Alma Pasha told Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Majid I that the Caucasus Command had secretly contacted a large number of tribal rebels, as long as As soon as the Russian Empire declines, those tribal rebels will rise up and plunge the Russian Empire into a sea of ??terrorism.


    After Muhammad Alma Pasha finished speaking about his strategic intentions, he bowed again to Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Majid I and asked for their "holy judgment".


    "Jerome, what do you think?" Abdul Majid I asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, then turned to ask Abdul Majid I: "Can I ask him a few questions?"


    "Of course!" Abdul Majid I responded cheerfully.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then set his eyes on Mohammed Alma Pasha, "General Alma, I have a few questions I want to ask you, can you answer it for me? a bit?"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Mohamed Alma responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a twelve-pointed spirit.


    "The first question, did you propose this plan yourself or Abdi, or did the two of you propose it together?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a serious look.


    Mohamed Alma hesitated for a moment, then replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Report to Your Majesty, this plan was proposed by Abdi Pasha, and I passed it on on my behalf!"


    "Since it was the plan proposed by Abdi, commander of the Caucasus, he should have a good understanding of this plan!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly.


    "Of course!" Muhammad Alma responded immediately.


    "Do you know anything about Abdi''s army?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "I understand!" Muhammad Alma replied after hesitating for a few seconds.


    "Then tell me, how many people in the army of the Caucasus Regional Command are equipped with rifles? What kind of rifles are they equipped with? Are the weapons used by your cavalry units Arab machetes, or flintlock pistols... Your 54 artillery pieces When were the artillery guns produced, and what is their range and power?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mohamed Alma incessantly.


    "This...this..." Muhammad Alma faltered and couldn''t say a word.


    The problem of Jerome Bonaparte is not a problem for a professional staff officer at all, but it is a nightmare for some court military commanders who rely on grace.


    After all, not everyone is Omar Pasha.


    What''s more, Omar Pasha himself received the most formal militarized education of the Habsburg dynasty. Even if the militarized education of the Habsburgs was about to become the bottom of Europe, this militarized education was the same as the Ottoman Empire''s invitation to "foreign teachers". Compared with teaching, it is no longer the same grade.


    [ps: Since Habsburg nobles can directly enter the army as mortal commanders without passing the examination, few people are willing to actually listen to the lessons in the military school at home, and the teachers in the school have also begun to show a tendency to be rotten.


    Of course, most generals who really want to climb up will not be ruined in the military academy. ��


    Today''s Austrian Empire still maintains a complete set of military education processes from military primary schools to military universities, while the Ottoman Empire has not established a complete set of processes at all, and many Pashas are like Muhammad Alma.


    "And do you know the Russian army opposite you? What equipment do they use, what are the advantages or disadvantages compared to yours, what equipment are used by their cavalry and artillery..." Seeing Mohammad Al Ma couldn''t answer, and Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "This..." Mohamed Alma continued to be speechless, he really didn''t know how to answer Jerome Bonaparte.


    The expression of Abdul Meguid I, who was beside Jerome Bonaparte, gradually became gloomy. He really did not expect that Muhammad Alma could not answer a single question.


    "You just said that Sumir landed! Do you know the terrain of Sumir? If you don''t, how can you guarantee that the troops dispatched from the Crimean Peninsula will be able to join you smoothly..." Jerome Bonaparte decided Give Muhammad Alma the final blow Your Majesty, I..." Mohammad Alma, who was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, wanted to defend himself, but he found that he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    Do you want him to admit that he is talking nonsense without knowing anything?


    "Enough!" Abdul Majid I shouted, and then looked at Mohammad Alma with murderous eyes: "Isn''t that shameful enough? Get out!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Muhammad Alma, who was reprimanded by Abdul Mejid I, bowed his body and left the hall.


    "I made you laugh!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 624： Marshal and Honor

    "I made you laugh!"


    Abdul Mejid I had a slightly embarrassed smile on his face, and now he can''t wait to find a ground seam and drill directly into it.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand, and then pleaded for Muhammad Alma: "Marching and fighting is a complicated project, and it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes.


    Please don''t blame him for this! "


    "No! No!" Abdul Majid I shook his head, and then apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "It''s just that this time you''ve made a trip for nothing!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slyly, "It''s not just that allies should maintain candid communication and make plans together! If they can''t do this, then it''s better not to be an ally!"


    Speaking of which, Jerome Bonaparte paused and looked at Strasford Canning: "Am I right! Mr. Canning!"


    Canning, who was named by Jerome Bonaparte, was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded and responded, "Your Majesty, you are right! That''s how allies should be!"


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte told Abdul Mejid I that the plan to double-team the Russian Empire in the Caucasus was not impossible, but only after the coalition forces expelled the Russian Empire from the Crimea region. , France, who freed up his hands, went to help the Turkish army.


    During this time, Jerome Bonaparte advised the Turkish troops in the Caucasus not to act rashly, but only to guard the Kalis fortress.


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte got up and walked to the map, pointing to the fortress of Calis, Ardahan, which is less than 90 kilometers away, and Artvin, which is about 220 kilometers away: "From this map Looking up, the Turkish army only needs to guard these three places to block the enemy outside! [These three places just form a triangle, Artvin and Kalis are the same Erzurum main road] By the way, Defend here too!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Erzurum behind Callis, "If I guess correctly, all your supplies come from here!"


    "Yes!" Abdul Majid I nodded. Although he did not understand the specific military operations, he still had a general understanding of the logistics of the army in the Caucasus.


    "That''s why this is also the point, in case the Russian Empire launches a surprise attack on it! The entire army in the border area will be destroyed!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a serious tone.


    Although he does not believe that the current Russian imperial army still has the ability of Suvorov''s rapid march, considering that the Ottoman Empire itself has enough waste materials.


    Maybe a wave of raids will be taken directly!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who made the defense plan for the Ottoman Empire, didn''t know yet that the fall of the Ottoman Empire in history was the beginning of Ardahan. The Russian army that broke through Ardahan surrounded the fortress of Kalis with its strength advantage. Kalis fortress.


    Yes! You heard that right, the Ottoman Empire deployed far more troops in Kalis than the divided Russian Empire was surrounded.


    [ps: There are less than 30,000 people in the Russian Empire, and they have to divide their troops to occupy Ardahan and Artvin to threaten Erzurum, while the Ottoman Empire has about 33,000 light infantry soldiers. Under the superiority of troops, the Kalis fortress is still surrounded]


    Abdul Meguid I nodded, and then told Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically that their existing forces were simply unable to take into account the defense of the three areas, and he hoped that Jerome Bonaparte would be able to Ordered Pelissier to return a portion of the Turkish troops on the Crimean peninsula to home defense.


    Jerome Bonaparte also said that his emperor did not want to interfere too much in the battles on the Crimean Peninsula.


    However, he suggested that Abdul Mejid I, in the name of the Ottoman Empire, make a proposal to Pelissier to withdraw some of the Turkish troops in Crimea, if Pelissier is willing to accept it, so much the better However!


    Abdul Mejid I nodded, and an anticlimactic military meeting ended like this.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Strasford Canning, and Wallevsky, escorted by the black eunuch, left Topkapi Palace.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Strasford Cann parted ways, Strathford Canning respectfully asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, may I ask you one question!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Strasford Canning.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here?" Strathford Canning asked Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face.


    "Mr. Canning, are you now asking me on behalf of the British royal family or the cabinet?" Jerome Bonaparte did not directly answer Strasford Canning''s question here, but only smiled.


    Strasford Canning hesitated for a moment, then reorganized the language: "Both!"


    "Then please tell Palmerston and Victoria that the purpose of my trip is to award honors!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation.


    "Awarded?" There was a hint of surprise in Strathford Canning''s eyes, he didn''t believe what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    "That''s right! The purpose of my visit this time is just to award honors to those who have merited the Crimean Peninsula!" Jerome Bonaparte added.


    "I''ll tell them! I wish you a pleasant trip in Constantinople!" Strathford Canning bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and turned to leave.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky, who watched Strasford Canning leave, also returned to the French Embassy in Constantinople by carriage.


    That afternoon, Virnia, wearing a black gown and black tulle, came to the embassy.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in surprise, looking at the well-wrapped Virnia in front of him.


    "It''s not because of this country''s system!" Vernia, who had taken off the veil, complained in a low voice.


    "Actually, Constantinople is already open enough!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, "If you are going to Syria, you will find that the regulations there are stricter than those in Constantinople. !"


    Although Constantinople does not seem to be open enough to Virnia, who has lived in France and Italy, he is already at the forefront of openness in the entire ysl world.


    Under the influence of British and French capital, the petty bourgeoisie in the city of Constantinople has gradually moved towards the road of liberalization, and the influence of Wah�� has been gradually eliminated from the city.


    For those women who live in the Middle East and are under the control of the Wahhabi faction, the most serious dress is to wrap the whole body in a black robe and leave only a pair of eyes.


    "Forget it! Don''t say that!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and then saw Klein in front of him: "Is there any restaurant nearby that I can recommend!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Klein of "Constantinople Pass" immediately introduced Jerome Bonaparte to the relatively famous restaurants in Constantinople.


    "Wait a while, I''ll tidy up a little and go!" Jerome Bonaparte walked to the dresser, put the artificial beard in the drawer of the dresser to his mouth, and then set up a flat mirror on the bridge of his nose, Just like a scholar.


    "So no one should recognize it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Virnia on the side.


    Virnia put a wig on Jerome Bonaparte''s head, and now he has changed from the original to a judge.


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte, who felt that he would not be recognized, nodded, then took Vernia''s hand and left together.


    That night, J��r?me Bonaparte and Virnia did not return to the embassy and the hospital, but turned upside down in a luxurious hotel.


    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte was either going to the monuments of Constantinople or the Topkapi Palace. It seemed that he had really forgotten about the award.


    Until one day early in the morning, when the "Friendship" ironclad ship docked at the Constantinople naval port again, under the watchful eyes of the soldiers in the naval port, a group of fully armed French soldiers came from the ironclad ship, and the loud military band sounded.


    An old man dressed in the costume of an imperial marshal walked slowly from the ironclad ship to the military port, and then got on the carriage leading to the embassy with his entourage.


    The old man standing at the door of the embassy knocked on the door of the embassy, ??Klein leaned out of it, and he said respectfully, "Marshal Reno!"


    "You are Klein!" The old man in front of him was really Reynio, one of the two marshals of the empire, he said with a smile.


    "Yes! Your Excellency Marshal!" Klein replied to the old man.


    "Where is Your Majesty now?" Renio asked Klein.


    "Your Majesty, we have now headed to the military hospital!" Klein replied to Marshal Reynio.


    "Military hospital? Good!" Marshal Reynio got back into the carriage and left.


    When Reigno arrived at the gate of the Military District Hospital he saw Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte had already changed into the special Lev dress for the award, and asked with a serious face: "Is the thing ready?"


    "Ready!" Marshal Reynold nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, surrounded by soldiers from the military hospital, the two walked straight to the bed of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    Marshal Saint Arnault, who was lying on the bed, wanted to get up, but Jerome Bonaparte pressed his shoulders and said, "You don''t have to get up if you are inconvenient!"


    At the same time, a soldier with a tray entered the hospital bed, and on the tray was the Golden Grand Cross.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 625： war is about to start

    "Marshal Saint Arnault, please accept this medal that contains honor and the respect of the French people!"


    Under the adoring or envious gazes of the wounded outside the ward, Jerome Bonaparte in a tuxedo solemnly took the Grand Cross from Marshal Reigno, and then walked slowly to St. In front of Marshal Arno, he said to Marshal Saint Arnault with his unique majesty and soft mixed tone.


    Marshal Saint Arnault did not speak, but raised his chest and stared at the emperor in front of him to show his respect for the emperor.


    "Long live the Empire! Long live the Emperor!"


    The wounded soldiers outside the ward shouted loudly. Many wounded soldiers raised their hands spontaneously to pay homage to Jerome Bonaparte. They knew His Majesty the Emperor and ignored them because of their injuries. He was always with them. .


    In one after another shouting, Jerome Bonaparte pinned the medal on the chest of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Saint Arnault!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and looked at Marshal Saint Arnault, he patted Marshal Saint Arnault on the shoulder, and then said: "Because you are in Sebasto Bol''s brilliant victory, so from now on, you will be given the title of Count of Sevastopol!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte finished saying this, Marshal Saint Arnault''s face was obviously dull. Obviously, he himself just found out that he was awarded the title of earl.


    The soldiers outside the ward were also a little surprised when they heard that Jerome Bonaparte conferred the title of Count of Saint Arnault.


    From the establishment of the Second Empire to the present, for three years, France has not conferred a title.


    Marshal Saint Arnault was not only the first marshal of the Second Empire, but also the first person to receive the title.


    This is enough to explain the emperor''s favor for St. Arnault and the army.


    Although it is said that the current title is far less valuable than the title before the Great Revolution, it is still a stepping stone to the upper class.


    People without titles, no matter how powerful they are, will not be accepted by the upper classes.


    Of course, if you are promoted to the upper class as a literati, like Thiers, the title of nobility is indeed an optional item.


    Because every salon needs a group of literati to liven up the atmosphere, these literati are also known as "the imperial literati".


    [ps: Before the Great Revolution, most of the aristocrats were tied to the land, and they were also called landed aristocrats. After the Great Revolution, France not only distributed the land of the nobles to the peasants, but also destroyed the land aristocrats enjoyed under the feudal system. s right.


    Once this privilege is destroyed, it is difficult to re-establish it. Therefore, during the restoration of Bourbon, even if Louis XVIII and Charles X tried their best to re-establish a deep-rooted aristocracy, because the privileges of feudal land were destroyed, the re-established aristocracy would never be like the previous aristocracy. . ��


    The topic has gone too far. Jerome Bonaparte''s canonization of Marshal Saint Arnault is a stark hint to the soldiers: There is only one way to complete the class transition, and that is to make outstanding achievements in the army.


    As long as the military merits are in place, they will be able to get the opportunity to be promoted to the upper class.


    "Should I call you the Count of Sevastopol now!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had announced his title in public, used a sarcastic tone to remind Marshal Saint Arnault that he should say something like a testimonial.


    Marshal Saint Arnault, who had recovered, hurriedly gave Jerome Bonaparte a military salute and replied humbly: "Your Majesty, thank you for your recognition of my meager merit! I personally think that this merit is the same as your treatment of me. Compared with the grace of my own, it is trivial... I will give you my everything, even my life! Loyalty will be my only creed! As long as there is one breath left, I will fight to the end for you!"


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction: "Your loyalty will be rewarded in the testimony of God!"


    ...


    With the end of the "Hospital Bed Award" ceremony, Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reigno left the ward of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    The wounded soldiers in the military district hospital came to Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reigno one after another. Both Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reigno stretched out their hands to shake hands with the wounded soldiers and asked them about their recovery. .


    Many of the wounded said their bodies had almost recovered.


    If the hospital had not forced them to stay in the hospital for a period of observation, they would have left the hospital long ago and returned to the Crimean battlefield to fight **** battles for the French Empire.


    "Soldiers, what the doctor said is for the sake of your health! You must follow the doctor''s teachings, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble to the doctor! Medical troubles are never allowed to happen in the hospital!" Jerome . Bonaparte perseveres and persuades.


    The doctor in the distance couldn''t help being moved after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s speech.


    His Majesty the Emperor has not forgotten these doctors.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reynold shook hands with the doctors and nurses in the hospital one by one, and praised their spirit of saving lives and helping the wounded.


    "I''m here for two purposes, the first is to honor the soldiers of the Crimean Peninsula, and the second is to solve the difficulties of your medical workers! If you have any difficulties, please ask Let me explain!" Jerome Bonaparte said to them in a brisk tone: "Even if I sell iron, I will meet your requirements!"


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t..." The director of the military district hospital responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a flattering expression.


    Explaining the difficulties to the leaders is a manifestation of incompetence, so even if they really have difficulties in this hospital, they will not tell Jerome Bonaparte face to face.


    "Your Majesty, we need more doctors and nurses!" Before the Dean could finish speaking, Vernia''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who is it?" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended not to know Vernia and asked with his head tilted.


    "Virnia!" The dean''s tone was a little urgent to stop Virnia. At this time, he obviously forgot that Virnia was a person with a "backstage".


    "Mr. Dean, don''t talk!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and ordered the Dean to stop speaking, and then said to Vernia, "Go ahead!"


    "Your Majesty, our hospital still needs a group of doctors and nurses!" Vernia repeated again.


    "I see! I will send some volunteers from France!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and asked again, "Do you have any other requests?"


    "Your Majesty, I hope that the Military District Hospital can open a subdivision hospital in Sevastopol, and then gradually transfer operations there!" Virnia continued to demand.


    "I don''t agree!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused Vernia''s request. He knew that once he agreed to Vernia''s request, Virnia would most likely go to Sevastopol , and Sevastopol will become the focus of the Russian Empire in the next battle.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you agree to any conditions just now!" Virnia retorted plausibly.


    "The hospital must not be located near the war!" Jerome Bonaparte replied firmly.


    "Your Majesty, if the hospital is not located near the war, how does it perform its functions!" Virnia responded to Jerome Bonaparte again: "And I heard that the Kingdom of Britain has sent a team Go to Sevastopol! We can''t be left behind either!"


    "Virnia, don''t say it anymore!" The hospital director shouted to Virnia loudly, and then responded with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, Virnia is so presumptuous!"


    "Why do I think you are more presumptuous!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the dean in a bad tone. How could he get an outsider to interject in his conversation with Vernia.


    "Your Majesty, I..." The Dean, who felt the hostility in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, swallowed. He didn''t know exactly where he had offended His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Let''s take a long-term view on this matter!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively ended the topic, and he decided to ask Virnia''s thoughts in private.


    After the short conversation, Jerome Bonaparte and Reignau went to the intensive care bed again. Most of the patients lying here were people with missing arms and legs.


    They all cheered loudly after seeing Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reno.


    Jerome Bonaparte went to their hospital beds to inquire about their status. The soldiers regretfully told Jerome Bonaparte that they were afraid they would not be able to fight for the Emperor.


    "You have done what you should have done!" Jerome Bonaparte said sincerely: "Leave the rest to others! You have only one task now, live well!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The soldiers responded with a sonorous voice.


    ...


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Marshal Reno with their entourage left under the watchful eye of the doctors, nurses, and wounded in the military district hospitalJ��r?me Bonaparte in the carriage glanced at the seated Marshal Reynio, who was opposite him, said: "It''s hard work!


    "Your Majesty, it''s nothing!" Marshal Reynio responded with a slightly low tone.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte met with Virnia again, and Jerome Bonaparte asked in detail why Virnia suddenly had the idea of ??going to Sevastopol.


    "Your Majesty, the time required for the journey from Constantinople to Sevastopol is enough for us to pull dozens of French youths back from the dead!" Vernia told Jerome Bona Ba responded.


    "It won''t be long before there''s a big battle in Sevastopol!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 626： to the Crimea

    "It won''t be long before there will be a big battle in Sevastopol! At that time, the whole of Sevastopol will most likely be plunged into blood and fire!" Jerome Bonaparte lowered his voice again The voice said to Virnia.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid!" Vernia unswervingly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "It is our duty as nurses to save lives and heal the wounded!"


    "Yes! You are not afraid!" Jerome Bonaparte said angrily: "Should you consider how I feel! Are you planning to keep me awake all night in Paris?"


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte regretted it very much. He was really obsessed with letting Virnia come to Constantinople to gain fame by working as a nurse.


    Who would have thought that in just one month, Virnia would become a nurse with the attributes of the Virgin.


    This kind of change was something that Jerome Bonaparte could not have imagined even if he broke his head.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Virnia was a little shaken in her heart, but she still responded unswervingly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you took the initiative to let me learn nursing knowledge, and then sent me here. here!"


    "Now I''ve gone back on it, let''s do it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia in a slightly self-defeating tone, "My aunt, can''t you save me some snacks?"


    "Your Majesty, you told me the other day! Now all of France is scrambling to report my story. If I leave here and return to Paris, then all our previous efforts will not only be in vain, but may also be in vain. Carry the reputation of running away!" Virnia patiently analyzed for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who dares!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Your Majesty, under your control, the domestic newspapers can''t really make any noise!" Virnia said slowly: "But what about the foreign newspapers? What about the countries that want to see jokes about the French Empire?"


    Virnia''s words reminded Jerome Bonaparte of the Kingdom of Britain, and the role she is now playing is exactly what Nightingale did in history.


    Now the whole of France, and even most of Europe, is praising Virnia''s good deeds.


    If Virnia returns to Paris, the previous compliments will turn into accusations in an instant.


    All the efforts he and Virnia had made before will also be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte was a little shaken.


    "Your Majesty, the British Volunteers'' team is about to reach the Crimean Peninsula! If we don''t act again, our previous efforts will also be overshadowed by the British Volunteers!" Virnia struck while the iron was hot to Jerome Bonaparte. .


    "How do you know that there is a volunteer group going to Crimea?" Jerome Bonaparte asked suspiciously.


    "Some time ago, I received a letter from Britain! The person who wrote the letter should be a rich lady, and she told me that she admired my glorious deeds in Constantinople! So she wanted to follow me to form a A team of volunteers to the Crimea, and she asked me if I would like to go to the Crimea with her once!�� Vernia explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Vernia''s retelling, Jerome Bonaparte thought of Nightingale, and he hurriedly asked Vernia, "Do you know the name of the person who wrote to you?"


    "She said her name was Nightingale!" replied Vernia to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Now Li Gui has met Li Kui!


    A helpless smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    If it was someone else, Jerome Bonaparte really didn''t worry that Virnia''s limelight would be robbed.


    After all, Virnia was the first to eat crabs.


    But Nightingale is different from others. She is the original owner of this honorary path forged by Jerome Bonaparte for Virnia.


    Even with a first-mover advantage, it is also difficult for Jerome Bonaparte to guarantee whether Vernia will be replaced by Nightingale.


    For the British Kingdom, it is more profitable to promote Nightingale as an "English" than to promote Virnia as a "French".


    He didn''t want to see the road he had worked so hard to pave for Virnia to be taken away by Nightinger.


    The struggle between France and Britain is not only a military struggle, but also a very important part of the struggle in the cultural field and heroic deeds.


    He wants the world to think that the first person to build a nursing system was the French, not the British.


    However, Virnia, a French, is similar to Beethoven, an Austrian, and Hitler, a German.


    However, Nightingale was also not a pure British, she was Italian in the traditional sense, but because he lived in Britain, and there was no Italian border at that time, Nightingale became Britons.


    "To be honest, I really admire Miss Nightingale, she has the courage to go to the Crimea Peninsula!" Virnia couldn''t help but praise Nightingale.


    "Okay! I agree!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Vernia.


    "Your Majesty, what did you just say?" Virnia opened her mouth slightly, showing a shocked expression.


    "I said I agreed with you to go to the Crimea! Miss Vernia!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia word for word.


    "Really?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Of course it''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then changed the conversation: "However, you must promise me something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "First, you must work in the same hospital as the one who admires Miss Nightingale!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia.


    "Why is that?" Vernia looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously, she didn''t understand why His Majesty the Emperor did this.


    "Don''t care why! If you don''t agree, then I don''t agree either!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Vernia with a posture of not giving in.


    "I have to discuss this with Miss Nightingale. She will arrive in Constantinople soon!" Vernia said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Second, your hospital must be built on the south bank and close to the rear!" Jerome Bonaparte then put forward a condition.


    If the commander of the Russian Empire was not a fool, he would have attacked the north bank first like the French attacked Sevastopol (later Gorchakov did not have the north bank of Stud), and then attacked the south bank.


    Therefore, the South Bank is still very safe compared to the North Bank.


    "Yes!" Vernia nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, he really didn''t want Virnia to take risks.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your understanding and support!" Vernia replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I don''t want to support it, but is it possible?" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, "Okay! Let''s not talk about this, while there is still time, you go back to the hospital to prepare! Don''t wait. , what went wrong!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    "Forget it! You wait! We''ll talk about the preparations tomorrow!" Jerome Bonaparte hugged Vernia in his arms, "I''m in a very bad mood right now!"


    Virnia showed a charming smile, and her slender hand touched Jerome Bonaparte''s "Minuteman Missile" again.


    After a while, strange noises came from the room.


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    The naked Jerome Bonaparte opened his sleepy eyes and stroked the warm pillow beside him.


    After a while, he got up and put on the clothes scattered on the ground one by one, and then took the carriage to the French embassy.


    When J��r?me Bonaparte entered the embassy, ??both Wallevsky and Marshal Reynold happened to be in the embassy.


    While yawning, Jerome Bonaparte said to Vallewski and Reigno: "It happens that I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "Your Majesty, say it!" Wallevsky and Marshal Reynio said in unison.


    "I want to change the place of awarding from Constantinople to Sevastopol, how about that?" Jerome Bonaparte said tentatively to Marshal Vallewski and Reno.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately opposed by both Wallevsky and Reynio.


    In their opinion, Jerome Bonaparte''s move to Sevastopol was an extremely unwise move.


    There is a possibility of a major war breaking out in the Crimea peninsula at any time. It is too dangerous for Jerome Bonaparte to go there now.


    If the Russian Empire knew that the Emperor was in Sevastopol, they would have attacked Sevastopol at all costs.


    As long as the emperor can be captured, the war will end very quickly.


    "It''s just an award, it doesn''t matter! Don''t worry, I won''t stay there for a long time!" Jerome Bonaparte said resolutely.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a matter of time!" Wallevsky continued to persuade, "The current situation on the Crimean Peninsula is too dangerous, and there may be a scene at any time there. war!"


    "You are afraid of war?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    Wallevsky and Marshal Reynold shook their heads at the same time, and Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Since none of you are afraid of war, how can I be afraid of war!


    That''s it, the location of the award ceremony was changed from Constantinople to the Crimea peninsula!


    And the two of you don''t tell Paris about this, if you let me know that you are the whistleblower, hum..."


    In this way, under the coercion of Jerome Bonaparte, the award ceremony was changed from Constantinople to Crimea.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 627： Nightingale

    In August, summer is getting stronger, and the temperature of Constantinople in the Mediterranean climate is also several degrees higher than before, and the earth under the scorching sun is gradually becoming dry and cracked, and stepping on it with bare feet is like stepping on it. On a burning furnace wall, there are few pedestrians on the street, only porters in the port are constantly carrying materials to the transport ship under the scorching sun.


    That is, under such hot weather, a warship with a British flag slowly approached the port of Constantinople and stopped at the port pier.


    A British officer in a big red uniform and a group of ladies in plain grey dresses and buns walked down the steps to the pier.


    When everyone was at the dock, the British officer respectfully said to a young lady, "Ms. Nightingale, I''ll send you here!"


    "I''ve caused you trouble, Your Excellency!" The lady who was called Nightingale by the British officer bowed to the officer.


    "No trouble!" The British officer hurriedly responded, and then continued: "It is my honor to serve a noble lady like you!"


    "You''re overrated!" Nightingale said humbly, "I''m just doing my job!"


    "This is your nobility! Noble people never ask for anything in return!" The British officer then complimented Nightingale.


    As soon as the British officer finished speaking, a shy smile appeared on Nightingale''s face. She waved her hand and responded to the British officer: "Okay! Sir, I should go too! I''m afraid you don''t even want to leave here today!"


    Afterwards, Nightingale waved goodbye to the British officer and watched the British warship leave the port.


    Looking at the British warship that was gradually disappearing on the horizon, Nightingale turned to his friends and said, "Okay! Friends, let''s go to the hospital where Ms. Virnia is!"


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the embassy to report first! After drifting at sea for so long, we should report to London for peace!" A nurse suggested to Nightingale.


    Nightingale also realized that her team had been drifting at sea for more than two months and really needed to report peace to London.


    "Okay!" Nightingale nodded and said, "Let''s go to the embassy to report safety first, and then go to the hospital!"


    So, Nightingale and his party set off to the British Embassy in a mighty manner.


    ��


    Just when Nightingale decided to go to the embassy first, and then to the hospital where Virnia was located, Virnia was immediately called to the office by the director of the military district hospital after visiting the ward.


    "What happened?" Virnia looked at the dean in front of him suspiciously.


    The dean who learned of Virnia''s identity has also become Virnia''s loyal lackey at this time, and he said to Virnia with a flattering face: "Ms. Virnia, a British volunteer team is about to arrive. In our hospital, the head of this volunteer team said that she is your faithful admiration, would you like to meet them!"


    "Volunteer team?" After thinking about it, Virnia immediately realized that the volunteer team mentioned by the dean was probably Nightingale who wrote to her some time ago: "Is her name Nightingale!"


    "That''s right!" The dean showed a brief look of consternation, then nodded and replied to Virnia, "The leader of this volunteer is indeed called Nightingale! Ms. Virnia, do you think you know each other? ?"


    "Nightingale was the one who invited her here!" Vernia replied calmly: "She originally planned to go directly to Crimea!"


    The dean nodded and said to Virnia in a territorial tone: "I understand! Do you need the hospital to arrange for them!"


    "This is not necessary!" Virnia shook his head and replied to the dean.


    Afterwards, Virnia returned to the office. Sitting in the office, she felt a little tired and fell asleep on the table in a daze.


    When Virnia looked up again, she found that there was an extra person in her office at some point.


    "You''re awake!" Jerome Bonaparte, who spread the newspaper on his lap, raised his head and said to Vernia after hearing the movement from the desk.


    "How long have I slept!" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly lazy tone.


    "Let me see!" Jerome Bonaparte took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time, "It has only been twenty minutes since I entered the room.


    And the time you finish a round of inspections is only about 20 minutes before I enter the room, which means that your sleep time should not exceed 40 minutes! "


    "That means I slept for half an hour!" said Virnia to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and stood behind Vernia, pressing his temples gently with both hands.


    Virnia closed his eyes and enjoyed the long-lost service of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Didn''t I tell you! Don''t wear yourself out, you look like you''re almost an iron man now! Rest at 2 am and get up at 6:30. Are you really not afraid of sudden death?" Nabas said to Virnia in a reproachful tone.


    "It''s not all your fault!" Virnia replied in a coquettish tone: "If you hadn''t called me every day...that...(Virnia''s voice is getting lower and lower)...I wouldn''t rest so late!"


    "That''s also your initiative!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately retorted, "If you don''t take the initiative, then it''s fine!"


    After finishing speaking, the angry Virnia, regardless of his rank, used the tricks that girls are used to aiming at Jerome Bonaparte''s waist and pinched hard.


    "Ah!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, and moved his hands away from Vernia''s temple.


    Virnia, who heard Jerome Bonaparte''s scream, panicked, and she hurriedly turned around to check on Jerome Bonaparte''s condition.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, she was embraced by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Virnia fell under the attack of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is a hospital...no way..."


    "I just touched it!"


    "No... draw the curtains..."


    "Yes...my princess..."


    ��


    After about forty minutes, the room was filled with hormones and youthful breath, and a few drops of liquid also appeared on the originally tidy ground.


    Refreshing, Jerome Bonaparte tidied up his clothes, then opened the curtains and windowsills to dredge the air in the room.


    Virnia, who was blushing, took out the tissue from the drawer, then squatted down and wiped the liquid dripping on the ground.


    After Wirnia was wiped, a doctor entered the room and reported: "Your Majesty, Ms. Virnia, Miss Nightingale is here!"


    "Please come in!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the doctor.


    The doctor glanced at Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After a while, Nightingale entered the office.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the sofa, looked at Nightingale.


    The brown hair is evenly distributed on both sides and fixed by a white embroidered bun. She is not tall, her face is white, and she wears a long gray dress that looks extraordinarily simple. On the whole, she can be regarded as a well-behaved middle-class woman. It has amazing beauty as later generations praised.


    "Ms. Vernia!" Nightingale smiled and saluted: "I''m sorry to bother you at this time!"


    (After Nightingale said this, she smelled the remaining "heather" and hormones in the room.)


    "Nothing!" Virnia stretched out his hand to invite Nightingale: "Ms. Nightingale, sit down!"


    Only then did Nightingale realize that there was still a person sitting on the sofa.


    "Who is this... gentleman?" Nightingale asked Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be lost and sighed at Nightingale: "Hey! Just treat me as a little transparent!"


    "Pfft!" Jerome Bonaparte''s self-mockery made Nightingale and Virnia smile at the same time.


    At the same time, Nightingale also thought about what his friend Sydney Herbert, the Secretary of State for War, told her before he left, "Miss Virnia you want to visit, she is not a simple Someone! The Emperor of France might be standing behind her!"


    "Your Majesty!" Nightingale immediately realized that the joking person in front of him was very likely the emperor of the French Empire, and he and she hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You guessed it so quickly!" Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a hint of surprise. He thought that it would take a while for Nightingale to guess his identity.


    "Before I came here, my friend once told me something about Miss Virnia and you..." Nightingale explained to Jerome Bona.


    "Your friend is really amazing!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Nightingale with a half-smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Of course he understood that the friend that Nightingale spoke of was a minister in the British cabinet.


    Nightingale smiled and said nothing.


    "Miss Nightingale, Vernia has already told me the purpose of your coming here!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that someone would come from a safe and secure back. Go to the front and take care of the wounded! Miss Nightingale, I admire your actions!"


    "You are overrated!" Nightingale respectfully praised Virnia to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Isn''t Madame Virnia, like me, who left the social scene in Paris and came here to take care of the wounded? ?"


    "No, you two are different!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 628： Improve the nursing system

    "Miss Nightingale, there is still a difference between you and Virnia! I can tell you frankly that the reason Virnia appeared here is entirely at my own discretion. My purpose is to allow Virnia to accumulate To protect her reputation, I want her to put her name in the history books if I can."


    Since only Jerome Bonaparte, Virnia and Nightingale were present, Jerome Bonaparte could not shy away from telling Nightingale his purpose.


    Nightingale smiled slightly, and responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a complimenting tone: "Your Majesty, thank you for your frankness with me! I can also tell you frankly that the purpose of my coming here is also to hope to be able to Relying on my own efforts, I will leave a legacy in history!


    So in my opinion, no matter what the purpose of coming here, she should be respected as long as she can persevere in doing it! "


    "Miss Nightingale, I believe you can do it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Nightingale in a positive tone, "I believe that even if our names disappear into the long river of history, you The name will also be imprinted on the history of mankind forever and become an immortal monument of human history! Just like Sir Newton..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s comments on Nightingale made Nightingale feel flattered.


    "Your Majesty, you are humble!" Nightingale said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Nightingale: "I am not humble! Throughout history, how many princes and nobles have we appeared! How many people here are remembered , people will not remember what the first emperors and kings of France did! They will only remember those key figures who made some outstanding contributions to history and promoted the development of history! They will not remember when certain countries did, but they Will remember Sir Isaac Newton''s discovery of gravity, and Mr. Lavoisier''s improvement of the steam engine...Miss Nightingale, you are changing the history of the world!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s answer made Nightingale and Verniabi feel a sense of panic. Neither of them knew whether they could become the change that Jerome Bonaparte said. characters throughout history.


    "Your Majesty, you are overrated!" Nightingale responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile: "I am just a small person, and it is impossible for me to become the big person who promotes history as you said."


    "Miss Nightingale, everyone who promotes history is made up of inconspicuous little people!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Nightingale: "In my opinion, you and Virnia''s name will inevitably be imprinted with the history of mankind, you only need to have a plan!"


    "What plan!" Nightingale and Virnia made their debut.


    "After the war, the two of you will inevitably gain a reputation that is unattainable for ordinary people! At that time, you will be able to pass on all the knowledge you learned on the battlefield to more people!" Jerome Bonaparte half-covered To Nightingale and Virnia Road.


    "You mean to start a school!" Nightingale blurted out.


    "It can''t be said to be founded!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Nightingale: "In fact, we already have a nursing school in France, but for some reason, this school has always been In the stage of opening and closing, so I want to invite you to serve as the leader of this group of schools after the war, teach more outstanding students, and spread mercy all over the world!


    The strength of one person alone cannot change the world. Only by uniting more like-minded people and putting your strengths in one place can it be possible to change the world! "


    Having said this, Jerome Bonaparte showed a pious expression on his face (pretend), as if he was proud of being able to accomplish a great cause.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, Nightingale also developed a kind of psychology of Christ redeeming the world.


    The emperor is right, she alone and her volunteer team can''t change the world at all, only by educating more and more people like her can she truly change the world!


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Nangel nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Miss Nightingale, you agree!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Nightingale with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, to be able to participate in this great cause! It is my honor! I am sure that your kindness will still be admired in a hundred or thousand years!" Miss Nightingale said to Jerome Bonaparte praised.


    She knew that with the power of Jerome Bonaparte, as long as he wanted to, he could do it without Nightingale.


    Since the emperor chose her, Nightingale must go all out.


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Nightingale: "Miss Nightingale, it will be Vernia and you that will be sung in a thousand years, and I will only be killed at a certain time in the future. People criticized the negative teaching materials!"


    "No! A benevolent monarch like you..." Nightingale said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Benevolence?" Jerome Bonaparte showed self-deprecation at the corner of his mouth, and he said in a flat tone: "For a promising monarch, kindness is not a compliment, but a demeanor!


    And do you think the man who sent thousands of French athletes to battle would be a benevolent monarch? "


    Nightingale was silent, and she found that she could not see through the monarch.


    "The ancient Greek philosopher Epic once said that I stepped on a stage that we did not choose, and performed a play that we did not choose!" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to be talking to himself: "So each of us Everyone should try their best to play this script! Miss Nightingale, I hope you can promise me one thing?"


    "Your Majesty, say it!" Nightingale replied immediately.


    "I hope you don''t inject too much pity in the process of treatment!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Nightingale without a trace of emotion.


    "Why? I''m a nurse, shouldn''t I know my patients?" Nightingale blurted out.


    "Miss Nightingale, too much pity will only make you lose your judgment!" Jerome Bonaparte didn''t care about Nightingale''s offense at all, he still responded calmly: "Just like Vernia Also, just the other day, Virnia asked me why countries cannot coexist peacefully? Why does the French Empire fight against the Russian Empire!"


    "What did you say?" Nightingale asked curiously.


    "I told Virnia that the premise of peaceful coexistence is mutual respect and mutual understanding! When two countries cannot understand each other, it is impossible for them to coexist peacefully!" Jerome Bonaparte commented Nightingale said: "When you went to the Crimea battlefield to see those soldiers lying on the ground and listen to their wailing, I believe you will doubt whether this war should continue! Obviously Britain and France are two countries. We haven''t faced the crisis of life and death yet, why let the young people of our two countries die in a foreign country for the country they don''t want to do!"


    Nightingale nodded subconsciously, she did not understand why she had to die for Osman.


    "Then I tell you, because the ambitions of the Russian Empire will never be satisfied. If we let them annex the Ottoman Empire without any action, their next target will be the Kingdom of Prussia, the Empire of Austria, and then the Netherlands, Belgium , Luxembourg, and finally France and Britain!" Jerome Bonaparte began to create a correct historical memory for Nightingale: "There is such a proverb in the ancient East, "Lip cold and teeth die! The Ottoman Empire is the whole of Europe. Lips, if it collapses! The entire Balkans will collapse! By that time, we will probably invest more troops to maintain it!


    How many of us will die in the long and never-ending battle for security. "


    "It would be great if the monarchs could decide the outcome of a country by dueling each other!" Nightingale muttered in a low voice.


    "If that''s the case, I''d be happy to have a knightly duel with Nicholas I!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Nightingale in a joking tone: "It''s a pity, Nicholas I won''t do this! He will just curl up in a cold palace and watch the whole of Europe with his sinister eyes!"


    "Your Majesty, I can only assure you! I try not to get involved in political issues!" Nightingale responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile: "But I will still sympathize with each of my patients. !"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Nightingale.


    After the two continued to chat for a while, Jerome Bonaparte left Virnia''s office.


    Only Virnia and Nightingale were left in the office.


    "Miss Virnia!" Nightingale said in a heavy tone.


    "Huh?" Virnia looked at Nightingale suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, has it always been like this?" Nightingale asked.


    "No!" Virnia shook his head and said, "When His Majesty isn''t talking about business, it''s not like he is now!"


    "It seems that His Majesty attaches great importance to the issues just discussed!" Nightingale replied to Virnia, and then changed the conversation: "I also attach great importance to you!"


    Virnia''s face flushed slightly, UU was reading www. uukanshu.com nodded noncommittally.


    ��


    August 10, 1854.


    After several days of preparations, Nightingale and Virnia boarded a wooden battleship to the Crimea Peninsula, where they will build a new hospital.


    On August 12, Jerome Bonaparte announced that he would leave Constantinople and return to France.


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte left Constantinople on a warship together with Marshal Reynolds and Richard Metternich.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 629： The Great Emperor Comes to Loyal Crimea

    Just when everyone thought that the Emperor of the French Empire was returning to Paris on a warship, the warship carrying Jerome Bonaparte was quietly heading towards Sevastopol while the moon was hazy, and In the early morning of the second day, it broke through the thick fog and reached the vicinity of Sevastopol.


    The French Navy, which was in charge of patrolling the waters near Sevastopol to guard against the Russian Empire��s sneak attack, spotted the warship flying the French flag at the first time, and the sailors on the observation deck immediately reported to the loud report under the observation deck: ��Go and report to the captain, Let''s just say that a warship with a national flag is heading in our direction!"


    The sailors on deck ran to the captain''s office as soon as they received the news, and reported the news to the captain.


    "You said you found a warship flying the national flag of our country?" the captain repeated.


    "That''s right!" The sailor nodded in response.


    "However, I haven''t received the news of the arrival of the warship here!" The captain frowned and muttered to himself, then he raised his head again and asked the sailor: "Do you think Russia is flying our military flag in an attempt to use This way to deceive us!"


    "Your Excellency Captain, this is still uncertain!" The sailor proposed a solution to the captain: "However, I think we can use the semaphore to ask their number and navy affiliation sequence, and we can also ask them why they came here!"


    The captain''s eyes lit up, he patted his head and nodded again and again: "You are right! Do it now! Be sure to understand the number and sequence of this warship, and what is the purpose of their arrival here!"


    "Yes!" The sailor saluted the captain and left.


    ��


    When the sailors conveyed the captain''s order to the sailors on the observation deck, the sailors on the observation deck waved their flags and asked the other side.


    "Your Majesty, they are using flags to ask which unit we belong to. What is the purpose of coming here?" The captain of the warship Jerome Bonaparte reported respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tell them your troops, and tell them that you are here with a special mission!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately said to the captain beside him.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" After the captain saluted J��r?me Bonaparte, he trotted to the mast of the observation tower, and gave the order to the sailors on the observation tower.


    The sailors waved the two flags in their hands and relayed the captain''s words to Jerome Bonaparte, all in the form of semaphores.


    "The warship on the opposite side said that they were members of the third detachment of the Mediterranean Fleet! They were ordered by the Emperor of France to go to Sevastopol to perform their mission!" Sailors reported to the patrol captain.


    "Since you came here under the order of His Majesty the Emperor, let it go!" The captain waved his hand and said to the sailors.


    "Yes!"


    After waiting for the sailors to leave, the captain sighed again and said to himself in a slightly sour tone: "His Majesty the Emperor is here, why did he leave so soon, and he didn''t come here in person! "


    ��


    "Your Majesty, the warship opposite has allowed us to pass!" The captain responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then move on!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly.


    The patrol fleet gave way, and the warship continued on its way, and soon entered the port of Sevastopol.


    Standing on the deck of the warship, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the battleships docked in the port and the bungalows lined up in the distance, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In this world, no one except Jerome Bonaparte would know how tough Sevastopol was.


    Historically, Sevastopol was a veritable mill of flesh and blood. In order to capture this fortified city, the British and French armies sacrificed nearly 100,000 lives.


    Of course, the vast majority of these lives did not die directly at the hands of the Russian Empire, but were harvested by cholera and cold.


    Today''s coalition troops no longer need to forcefully attack here with various debuff bonuses, they only need to quietly guard in Sevastopol and wait for the arrival of the Russian Imperial Army.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was proud of his small contribution, Marshal Reigno''s voice appeared in the ear of Jerome Bonaparte at home: "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to disembark!"


    "Okay!" Jerome, who had recovered his senses, nodded, and then, together with Marshal Reigno and Richard Metternich, slowly landed on the shore in a small boat.


    At this time, Leboeuf, the chief quartermaster of the French Expeditionary Force, who was inventorying equipment in the port warehouse, received a report from the soldiers at the port.


    "You go and report to Commander Pelissier immediately!" Leboeuf immediately ordered the soldiers.


    "Your Excellency General, are you not going?" the soldier responded to Leboeuf.


    "I''m going to the pier to meet the special envoy! You can go there alone!" Leboeuf said, running towards the pier.


    When Leboeuf was about to arrive at the port terminal, the scene in front of him almost made him feel a cardiac arrest.


    What kind of special envoy is the person standing on the pier, it is obviously the emperor himself!


    who I am? where am I? How could the emperor appear here?


    Leboeuf''s eyes were dull, his mind was blank, and his footsteps gradually slowed down.


    Jerome Bonaparte on the dock also noticed Le Boeuf, he waved at Le Boeuf: "Le Boeuf!"


    Leboeuf, who heard His Majesty''s voice in his ears, immediately recovered his senses. He hurriedly ran in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte, and soon came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, Marshal Reynio!" Leboeuf straightened his body and shouted to them in a sonorous tone.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Leboeuf carefully, then squatted down.


    "Your Majesty!" Surprised expressions appeared on the faces of the people around.


    I saw Jerome Bonaparte tightening the lace-up leather boots that Leboeuf was wearing on his feet, then got up and patted Leboeuf on the shoulder and said affectionately: "You are also a general of the empire, you must be Pay more attention to grooming!"


    "Your Majesty!" Leboeuf''s face showed a moved expression, and his voice was a little more sobbing: "I..."


    "Stop doing this!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be disgusted, and joked: "You are not a child, so don''t cry at every turn! A crying general will not be convincing!"


    "Yes!" Leboeuf put away his sensual side and replied with a soldier''s iron-blooded attitude.


    "Okay! Take me to the headquarters!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Leboeuf.


    Leboeuf and Jerome Bonaparte walked and chatted under the watchful eyes of the soldiers near the port, and soon came to the French headquarters.


    At this moment, Jerome Patterson, the adjutant to the commander of the French Expeditionary Force, and Conrobert, the deputy commander of the expeditionary force, just stepped out of the gate of the headquarters.


    When they saw Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Reign accompanied by Leboeuf in the distance, their minds were also blank.


    "Paterson, Conrobel!" Jerome Bonaparte waved to Jerome Paterson and Conrobel.


    Conrobel, who quickly reacted, reminded Jerome Paterson who was in a dazed state in a low voice, and the two trotted to Jerome Bonaparte together.


    "Your Majesty �� 2!" Jerome Paterson and Conrobert shouted to Jerome Bonaparte in unison.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the two of them, "General Canrobert!"


    "My subordinate is here!" Conrobert gave Jerome Bonaparte a military salute.


    "You''re thinner than before!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and patted Canrobert on the shoulder, and said in a kind tone, "It''s hard work!"


    "For the Empire!" Conrobel responded firmly.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at his nephew again, and he nodded with satisfaction: "Paterson, the training in the army has made you more mature than before!"


    Jerome Paterson did not speak, but gave a military salute to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Right! Where is our Marshal Perlisier? It''s a shame that I came all the way here and handed him his marshal''s scepter!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Kang in a mocking tone. Robert and Jerome Patterson.


    "Your Majesty, because Commander Pelissier did not know that you arrived today, he is now supervising the fortifications of Sevastopol!" Conrobel hurriedly explained to Pelissier, "I will send someone to take Pelissier immediately. Commander Ye, please come here!"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop him: "Let''s surprise our great hero, Commander Perlisier, at the headquarters!"


    After that, Jerome Bonaparte and Reigno entered the expeditionary army headquarters, and Conrobert and Jerome Paterson had to follow Jerome Bonaparte into the headquarters.


    And at Inkerman Hill, a few kilometers away from the French Expeditionary Force headquarters, he oversaw the construction of the fortifications, and he was accompanied by the British Expeditionary Force Commander Raglan... No, it should be said It''s Marshal Raglan. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Hey! I really don''t know, when will we be able to truly defeat the Russian Empire!" Standing on the top of Mount Inkerman overlooking the small bastions and trenches on the mountainside, Commander Raglan couldn''t help sighing.


    He couldn''t understand why the Emperor of France insisted on having his army build fortifications in Sevastopol to await the arrival of the Russian Empire.


    Is the Russian Empire really going to bludgeon its head into the fortifications?


    Probably not!


    "Come on!" Pelissier looked into the distance and said without doubt: "According to the information from the Tatar cavalry, the current commander of the Russian Empire, Gorchakov, is training troops near Perekop!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 630： ready coalition

    "According to the information from the Tatar cavalry, the newly appointed commander-in-chief of Russia, Gorchakov, is intensively training the army in Perekop! I believe that in the near future, a war will appear on the north shore... Ferdo The Golden Hills...and here!"


    Commander Pelissier gently stamped the ground under his feet.


    To be honest, he himself also doesn''t like this kind of fighting method of sticking to the enemy and waiting for the enemy to attack.


    However, this was an instruction issued by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and he had to implement it.


    As a result, Pelissier had to choose to stick to Sevastopol to build fortifications.


    This repair lasted for more than two months. During this time, Pelissier not only renovated all the defense systems on the north and south banks of Sevastopol, turning it into a veritable giant bastion, but also in Sevastopol. A large number of fortifications have been built in the strategic location outside of Boer and the small town of Yevpatoria. As long as Gorchakov leads his army to attack, Pelissier will let them taste what it means to be broken. blood flow.


    "If Gorchakov is unwilling to attack directly, then our fortifications may not be of any use at all!" Marshal Raglan, who was holding the marshal''s scepter, sighed and said casually.


    "No!" Pelissier said to Marshal Raglan in a firm tone: "If Gorchakov really doesn''t want to retake the Sevastopol fortress, why should he gather at the Perekop fortress? Massive army!


    Now, all the Russian mobile forces in the entire southern front are concentrated there, and it is impossible for Gorchakov to not make a big move. "


    Having said this, Pelissier paused and turned to a brisk tone: "Even if we continue to consume the Russian Empire, I believe it must be us who will win in the end! Russia is not like our two countries. financial resources!"


    "Yes!" Commander Raglan nodded, of course he understood how big the gap between Russia and Britain and France was.


    Coalition forces with command of the sea in the Black Sea can get everything they want from the French mainland at any time.


    And as the coalition forces gradually stabilized in the Sevastopol fortress, many French shops began to appear in Sevastopol.


    Soldiers of the coalition forces can buy luxury goods from the Paris region and wines from the Bordeaux region in Sevastopol. It can be said that the coalition forces are unconsciously changing the entire economic and ecological environment of Sevastopol.


    Those inhabitants of Sevastopol who once served the Russian Empire have now become the most loyal collaborators of the coalition forces.


    The originally weak resistance fell completely under the money and material offensive of the coalition forces.


    If the fortress of the Allied Forces can stay like history for a year and a half, Sevastopol can form a comprador group attached to the Allied Forces industrial system.


    Just like the later Afghan regime.


    The Russian imperial army did not have such good conditions as the coalition forces. They needed to rely on the transportation of human and animal power at all costs to barely maintain their precarious logistics. At the same time, they also had to guard against the pervasive Tatar spies on the Crimean Peninsula. with bandits.


    What''s more, the current Russian Empire has not only been beaten by Britain and France in the military field, but also led by Britain and France in the financial field.


    In order to maintain the stability of the ruble, the stupid Minister of Finance of the Russian Empire began to sell gold continuously.


    However, the current international gold market is being suppressed by the United Kingdom and France, and the price of gold is generally lower.


    Many Russian nobles living in St. Petersburg had to exchange gold through their own channels, and at the same time exchanged gold for hard currency francs and pounds.


    St. Petersburg nobles do not know now, their unconscious actions indirectly diverted a large sum of over-issued francs.


    The entire Russian economy has fallen into a state of semi-collapse due to internal and external troubles.


    The last time the Russian Empire��s finances collapsed was during the Napoleonic Wars, when Russia relied on a steady stream of funding from the British kingdom to rise rapidly.


    This time the British kingdoms are on the opposite side of the Russian Empire, and they are doomed to fail.


    Of course, the above is just a general point of view. For a commander like Pelissier, it is impossible for them to pay too much attention to things other than military, but in their eyes, the Russian Empire has assembled a large number of troops, but not A stable logistics is simply insane.


    Either Gorchakov wants the Russian army to die with him, or Gorchakov wants to stud in Crimea.


    Win everything, lose everything.


    The second possibility is obviously higher than the first.


    "However, we can''t go on like this forever!" Marshal Raglan said with a hint of anxiety: "If we stay here for one more day, we will consume a lot of money! I am afraid that if we stay for too long, our allies will suffer Don''t stop!"


    Since the coalition forces are composed of four Anglo-French Sarturians, Britain and France can continue to support them with their strong financial resources, while Sardinia and Ottomans may not be able to maintain a long-term confrontation.


    One of them is a middle country in the Apennine peninsula, and its annual income is far less than that of the Kingdom of Belgium. One is the feudal comprador empire that is still in transition. Not to mention the surplus every year, it is already very good not to owe foreign debts.


    Marshal Raglan did not expect them to be able to hold on like Britain and France.


    [By the way, in the current Crimea Peninsula, the first coalition troops are still France (70,000), followed by the British Kingdom (40,000) after a round of replenishment, followed by the British Kingdom. A few days ago, the Ottoman Empire with 10,000 troops (35,000) was transferred, and finally the Kingdom of Sardinia (20,000), with about 165,000 troops. The deployment of troops stretched from the north bank of Sevastopol to Kamish Port (the town of Yevpatoria also has nearly 5,000 people).


    As for the Russian Imperial Army, conservative estimates have reached about 230,000 people. ��


    "Don''t worry! Commander Raglan, it won''t be long before they launch an attack!" Pelissier said to Raglan: "A large number of troops are concentrated on the line from Perekop to Simferopol, but it costs a lot of money. Yes! The Russian Empire will be made harder by our allies!"


    "If it''s what you said, it would be great!" Raglan tapped the palm of his hand with the marshal''s scepter, and then suddenly asked Perlisier: "By the way, Marshal Saint Arno. What is the situation, I haven''t heard from him for a long time!"


    "Your Excellency Marshal''s physical condition is not bad!" Pelissier said as usual: "Also, he was canonized as Count of Sevastopol by His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "The Count of Sevastopol?" Marshal Raglan exclaimed in an exaggerated tone: "It''s only been so long, Marshal Saint Arno has become the Count of Saint Arno! So, as a Saint Marshal Arno''s deputy should also be rewarded!"


    Pelissier''s eyes were sad, he shook his head and responded to Commander Raglan: "My credit is simply not comparable to that of any general during the imperial regime, how can I expect to be rewarded! It''s good not to be criticized!"


    Just as Perissier was talking with Commander Raglan, a soldier ran up to Perissier and said to him: "Your Majesty, the messenger of His Majesty the Emperor has arrived at the dock! Deputy Commander Canrobel ordered me to let you know!"


    "Don''t you think the award is coming?" Marshal Raglan teased slightly.


    Pelissier''s expression also showed a touch of joy, and he said goodbye to Commander Raglan.


    "Go! Go! Accept the glory that belongs to you!" Commander Raglan waved his hand and responded to Pelissier.


    Afterwards, Pelissier descended from Mount Inkerman on foot and rode to the vicinity of the expeditionary force headquarters.


    When Pelissier arrived near the headquarters of the expeditionary force, a pair of cavalry units in uniforms of the Imperial Guard were standing in two lines standing on the left and right sides of the gate of the expeditionary force headquarters. Extending from the gate to the last step, each of him raised his saber in mid-air and crossed it.


    "What are you doing?" Pelissier asked in a serious tone.


    The cavalry guards didn''t speak, they just said in unison: "Commander Pelissier, please come in!"


    The confused Pelissier came to the first step of the commander of the expeditionary force, and all the sabres were retracted into their scabbards at the same time.


    Pelissier walked to the gate of the Expeditionary Force Command step by step. Standing at the gate, he looked towards the interior of the Expeditionary Force Command.


    All the general-level soldiers in the French Expeditionary Force stood upright, and there seemed to be someone behind the group of generals.


    "Who are you?" Perissier asked the general present suspiciously.


    Almost as soon as Pelissier finished his question, thunderous applause broke out in the headquarters of the expeditionary force. All the generals applauded for Pelissier, and at the same time showed a kind smile to Pelissier.


    After the applause lasted for a while, it was stopped by a voice.


    This is a voice that Pelissier is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with, and the owner of this voice should have returned to Paris by now, why did he appear here.


    "Get out of the way!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Pelissier''s ears again.


    All the generals made way for Perissier, and Perissier saw the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and the Imperial Marshal Reno.


    "Your Majesty!" Pelissier looked at the sudden appearance of Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "General Perissier, come here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Perissier.


    "Yes!" Pelissier hurried to Jerome Bonaparte''s side.


    "General Perlisier... No, you should be called Marshal Perlisier from now on!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands, and an entourage came out with a tray.


    What is contained in the tray is the short staff symbolizing the imperial marshal, as well as a gold Grand Cross and a red ribbon.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 631： stubborn emperor

    Under the watchful eyes of all the officers of the expeditionary force, Jerome Bonaparte put a red ribbon on Pelissier with a solemn face, and then put a gold Grand Cross on him.


    All the generals had happy smiles on their faces, and each of them knew clearly that the French Expeditionary Force was about to usher in a new marshal.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who put the medal on Pelissier''s chest, patted Pelissier lightly and gave Pelissier a military salute.


    Seeing this, Perissier quickly put his feet together and gave Jerome Bonaparte a military salute.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte handed the marshal''s scepter in the tray to Pelissier, and said to Pelissier: "Pelissier, from now on you are the new appointee of the French Empire. Marshal! I hope you can make persistent efforts and don''t live up to my expectations for you!"


    "Your Majesty, I promise you with my honor that I will never betray your trust!" Perlisier straightened his body and said with a firmer look in his eyes.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in a very kind tone: "I look forward to your next performance."


    "Long live the Empire! Long live the Emperor!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the generals of the Expeditionary Force Command raised their arms to give a military salute to Jerome Bonaparte, and then cheered loudly to Jerome Bonaparte, to show loyalty.


    Amid such cheers, two more servants came to the hall of the headquarters, one carrying a tray and the other a red ribbon.


    Almost all the generals stared at Jerome Bonaparte with fiery eyes. It seems that the object of this award ceremony is not just Pelissier.


    Looking at the group of generals who were eager to receive honor from his hands, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling complacent, he raised his voice and said: "General Bosquet, General Canrobert !"


    "Yes!" Bosquet and Conrobert responded loudly when Jerome Bonaparte pointed them out. They knew that they belonged to His Majesty the Emperor, and this was to reward them.


    "General Canrobert, in your three military operations in Strasbourg, Armagh, and Sevastopol, the two of you fully demonstrated the adaptability and tenacity of an excellent French commander. Therefore, on behalf of the French Empire, I give you the Grand Cross, and at the same time, I hope you two can achieve greater success!" Jerome Bonaparte also put on the red ribbons for Bosquet and Canrobert, wearing Got the Grand Cross in Gold!


    "We will definitely live up to our mission!" Boskai and Conrobel stood up straight, their eyes revealing tenacious fighting spirit.


    "Not bad! I''m also looking forward to the performance of both of you!"


    ��


    As time goes by, one attendant walks into the hall with trays containing medals, and then walks out of the hall with empty trays. The departure of each attendant means that a medal is awarded.


    This large-scale general-level award ceremony is also coming to an end, and the generals who participated in this award ceremony also began to gather in twos and threes, and went to the lounge in the headquarters to taste coffee and black tea.


    Marshal Perlisier, one of the protagonists of today''s award ceremony, was called out from the headquarters by Jerome Bonaparte in the name of an inspection tour.


    "Marshal Perissier, how is the situation on your side?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was walking in the sun, asked Perissier.


    "Your Majesty, now the entire Sevastopol has been turned into a giant fortress by our army. As long as the Russian Imperial Army dares to come over, they will smash their heads and blood here!" Perlisier told Jerome . Bonaparte reports.


    "When do you think Gorchakov will attack?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Perlisier again.


    After hesitating for a moment, Pelissier responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I don''t expect Gorchakov to launch an attack no longer than September! It is very likely that they will be launched in the second half of this month. Attack!"


    "It seems that we both think the same thing!" said Jerome Bonaparte, while taking out a pack of unpacked cigarettes from his pocket, he took out two and asked Perlisier, "Come on one. ?"


    Perissier took one from Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, then took out a match in his pocket and lit it for Jerome Bonaparte.


    A white smoke ring spewed out of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, and his face also showed an intoxicated look, and then trotted to a high place, overlooking the distant port of Sevastopol .


    Perlisier followed Jerome Bonaparte closely to the heights. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty!"


    "What''s the matter?" said Jerome Bonaparte indifferently.


    "You..." Pelissier hesitated, he didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Perissier with a puzzled expression. "Just say what you want! This is the army, not the Tuileries!"


    Marshal Perlisier politely asked Jerome Bonaparte when he was going to leave for France!


    "Departure? Where to go?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he suddenly realized: "Oh! You mean the French who set out and returned?"


    "Yes!" Pelissier nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "There is a possibility of a war at any time in the Crimea peninsula, and it would be too dangerous to stay here forever! "


    "Then where should I stay? Paris? London?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    Pelissier was silent, he understood that what Jerome Bonaparte meant was not a real inquiry, but an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "If my marshals, generals and my most loyal army can''t give me a sense of security, then I really don''t know what else in this world can give me security!" Jerome Bonaparte pinched the cigarette **** Mie threw it on the ground, and then waved at the French soldiers patrolling in the distance: "Sometimes, the rear is far more dangerous than the front!"


    "Your Majesty!" Pelissier didn''t know what to say, so he could only shout softly.


    "Pelissier, if you want to persuade me to leave, then don''t say it! I will not leave Crimea until this war is over! You should know what I need! "J��r?me Bonaparte responded firmly to Pellisier.


    Why did Perissier not understand Jerome Bonaparte''s needs, His Majesty the Emperor also needs honor and blessings just like them.


    The title of "Emperor''s Nephew" indeed brought Jerome Bonaparte huge political capital, but these political capitals were not without cost.


    His Majesty the Emperor had to gain enough honor to convince the French that he was worthy of the title "Emperor''s nephew."


    There are few quicker channels to honor than the military.


    "However, in case there is any problem in Paris..." Pellisier said to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of anxiety.


    He was afraid that something happened in Paris, and their expeditionary force would be cut off from logistics.


    "In Paris, I have appointed a group of bureaucrats loyal to the empire to manage on their behalf!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Pellisier confidently: "So there is no need to worry about Paris, and ����


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, then said with a contemptuous expression: "And I don''t think those rats lurking in Paris will act at this time!"


    He is not afraid of the actions of the rats lurking in the Parisian liaison, because once they start to act, Jerome Bonaparte has reason to use the name of "colluding with the reactionary forces of the Russian Empire outside the country to destroy the Crimean War" against them. Have a public trial.


    For France now, everything has to give way to the Crimean War.


    Besides, even if Paris is lost, it is a big deal that he can follow the example of Thiers and lead the army to kill it again.


    It is true that Paris is a capricious city, but its capriciousness is based on the fact that various economies are completely in decline, and the accumulation of contradictions in all parties has to carry out a turmoil. Those who are lurking in the dark are also drinking. will start to act.


    But now Paris is still in a stage of rapid development under the governance of Jerome Bonaparte, and the contradictions between various classes are far from being relieved by a war.


    In addition, the three factions of the Republicans, the Orthodox factions and the Orleans factions were pulled and laid down by Jerome Bonaparte, and it would be difficult to restore their original power in a short period of time.


    Therefore, the possibility of an accident in Paris is slim.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte who insisted on staying here, Perissier could not directly refuse Jerome Bonaparte to stay in the army.


    Now that the emperor has arrived at the front line and is unwilling to leave, he can only choose to acquiesce.


    ��


    In the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte, accompanied by Pelissier, Canrobert and others, reviewed the French troops in Sevastopol and Kashmi. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Many soldiers cheered for Jerome Bonaparte from the bottom of their hearts after seeing Jerome Bonaparte in Lev''s dress.


    It has been a long time since no one like Jerome Bonaparte came to the front line of condolences. The last person to do so was Emperor Napoleon.


    At the same time, the commander of the army of the three kingdoms of England, Saturn and Turkey also received the news that the emperor of the French Empire had arrived in the Crimean Peninsula, and immediately went to the French Expeditionary Force on the south bank of Sevastopol to ask for an interview.


    Led by Marshals of the French Empire, Perlisier and Reigno, the commander of the Anglo-Saints met with J��r?me Bonaparte at the barracks on the south bank of Sevastopol.


    "Long time no see! Commander Raglan!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 632： wartime command

    "Long time no see! Commander Raglan!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and looked at Marshal Raglan, "Perhaps I should call you Marshal Raglan!"


    "Your Majesty, you can call me whatever you want!" Marshal Raglan stood up straight and said to Jerome Bonaparte neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Let''s call it Marshal Raglan!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Raglan to sit down: "Marshal Raglan, please take a seat!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raglan saluted Jerome Bonaparte and sat on his left.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte also invited the Sardinian War Minister Marshal La Maramore and the Ottoman Empire Omar Pasha to sit on the other side.


    After everyone was seated, Jerome Bonaparte bluntly asked Marshal Raglan: "Marshal Raglan, I guess your purpose here is not just to visit me!"


    Marshal Raglan was surprised by J��r?me Bonaparte''s outspokenness.


    However, since His Majesty the Emperor has already said so, Raglan does not want to follow the detours of the ministers in the British cabinet.


    Marshal Raglan nodded slightly and told Jerome Bonaparte that his purpose of coming this time was not only to bring greetings and blessings from the British team to Jerome Bonaparte, but also to euphemistically ask Jerome on behalf of the British army. . When did Bonaparte leave the Crimea.


    "The purpose of my trip is not only to honor the heroes of Crimea, but also to give spiritual encouragement to the soldiers on the front line!" Jerome Bonaparte said: "So, in a short period of time, I''m not leaving Crimea!"


    "Then I wish Your Majesty a pleasant journey in Crimea!" Marshal Raglan said to Jerome Bonaparte, with a hint of complaint in his words.


    Afterwards, after a long chat between Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Raglan, Marshal La Maramour, and Omar Pasha, Marshal Raglan and others turned to Jerome Bona. Baba farewell.


    Looking at the back of Marshal Raglan leaving, a sneer appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face. He muttered softly, "It seems that some people don''t want me to stay here!"


    Raglan, who had left the French expeditionary barracks, was surrounded by the Duke of Cambridge and others as soon as he returned to the British barracks. They asked Marshal Raglan when Emperor Jerome Bonaparte left the Crimean Peninsula.


    "Emperor Jerome told me that he will not leave here in a short time!" Marshal Raglan reluctantly said to the military commanders present.


    As soon as this statement came out, the military commander immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Due to the excellent performance of the French army in Arma and Sevastopol, the entire coalition force has gradually changed from the original two-headed command to the current single-level command with the French army as the center.


    The advantage of this is to reduce the internal friction between the army and the army, and it can make the loose coalition forces into a whole.


    However, the downside is that the British army has less and less influence in the coalition forces. Before the start of the Sevastopol war, Omar Pasha of the Ottoman Empire was more inclined to follow the command of Marshal Raglan, the Sevastopol war. After the end, Omar''s position was in favor of the French army.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Commander Raglan was promoted to field marshal, and Pelissier had not been promoted to field marshal, I am afraid that the Kingdom of Britain could only command the army under his own.


    Now that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, who is the supreme commander of France, has arrived in Sevastopol, the entire British army has to face a problem, whether they should obey the French army''s dispatch.


    Because judging from the rank and power of the coalition, Jerome Bonaparte had obviously far surpassed Commander Raglan.


    Unless Commander Raglan invites Queen Victoria to the Crimea peninsula, the entire coalition force will be under his command unconditionally.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte could lead them to victory like Emperor Napoleon did, that''s all!


    The key is that Jerome Bonaparte can''t produce a convincing record at all, just like the Duke of Cambridge at the time, so the British army has reason to doubt the military level of Jerome Bonaparte.


    This also caused divisions within Britain: if the supreme command of the French army really changed from Perissier to Jerome Bonaparte, should they obey the command of the Allied Forces?


    That''s why Marshal Raglan went to the French headquarters to ask Jerome Bonaparte whether he would stay in the Crimea for a long time.


    "Why don''t we report this news to London! It is up to London to negotiate with France, so that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte may be able to leave!" One of the officers put forward his own thoughts.


    "I''m afraid London won''t be able to persuade him!" Another officer poured cold water on him and said: "Don''t you understand what France is like now? The entire empire revolves around the French emperor alone, and the current French emperor Who wants to imitate his uncle! How can those who stay in Paris be persuaded!"


    "Then do we still have to follow the advice of the French command?"


    "My opinion can be heard, but it will be implemented according to the situation! We are the troops of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, not the troops of Her Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!"


    ��


    The British officers shouted around Marshal Raglan, and gradually an impatient look appeared on Marshal Raglan''s face.


    "Quiet!" Marshal Raglan raised his voice and shouted to everyone present.


    All the officers stopped speaking and turned their attention back to Marshal Raglan.


    "Are you discussing things like this, or arguing!" Marshal Raglan reprimanded loudly, and then said to the Duke of Cambridge: "What do you think?"


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I think a colleague just said it was good!" The Duke of Cambridge raised his chest and spoke eloquently: "We can follow the advice of the French Empire, but only if this advice is beneficial to our army! If France If the Empire is really ready to let us die, we can also act according to our own will!


    After all, the French army and the British army are only united, not the French annexation of Britain! Everyone present still maintains control over the army! "


    "This is indeed a solution!" Marshal Raglan nodded.


    To be honest, he also does not want to have a deadlock with the French Empire. Now the entire Crimean Peninsula relies on the French army for high-intensity output.


    If the relationship with France is really strained, it will only cost the Russian Empire.


    But Commander Raglan was afraid that Jerome Bonaparte was the kind of king who had no b-number and liked to show his power.


    There is a saying that one general is incompetent, and the three armies are exhausted.


    The fun-loving monarch is an epic disaster for the military.


    Forget it, watch it for a while!


    Marshal Raglan thought to himself.


    ��


    After Jerome Bonaparte had settled in Sevastopol, two telegrams came to Sevastopol.


    One is from Queen Augusta and the other is from Princess Mathilde.


    Let''s talk about Queen Augusta''s telegram. In the telegram, she expressed her understanding of Jerome Bonaparte''s trip to the Crimea Peninsula, and hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could protect herself as much as possible. For the safety of life, if there is any need, send a telegram to Paris at once, and Augusta will immediately order Paris to prepare.


    At the end of the letter, Augusta told Jerome Bonaparte that his life belonged not only to himself, but to the whole of France.


    She will tell him/her after the child is born that his/her father is fighting for the whole of France.


    The tone of Princess Mathilde''s telegram was obviously not as good as that of Queen Augusta. In the telegram, Mathilde called Jerome Bonaparte''s trip to the Crimea peninsula inappropriate. Responsible and childish.


    Of course, at the end of the letter, Princess Mathilde still couldn''t forget to tell Jerome Bonaparte to pay attention to safety. She didn''t want her nephew/niece who was about to be born to have no father.


    After reading the two telegrams, J��r?me Bonaparte found the French army correspondent "Le Bonaparte", and showed him the telegram of the Queen Augusta.


    "Mr. Reporter, I think you should pay more attention to your surroundings! Military news is not only about how many enemies the army has defeated and how many victories have been won! Little things can make people feel more empathetic!" Jerome . Bonaparte makes a proposal to the journalists accompanying the army.


    It was suggested that he write an article with the core content of the soldier''s wife''s attitude towards war.


    Of course, the article focuses on the positive image of military wives during the war.


    The reporters in the army who were instructed by Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. After leaving the command, he hurriedly went to the barracks to find several French officers, and asked to know what their wives were about. their attitude to war.


    The officers cooperated very well with the letters their wives wrote to them. After reading the letters, the reporters accompanying the army wrote an article titled "Marrying the Army''s Wife" overnight.


    The article uses the wives of several officers he chose as typical cases to promote the justice of the French army against the Russian imperial army in the Crimea peninsula.


    At the same time, at the end of the article, the military reporter also pointed out that Queen Augusta also wrote a letter for Her Majesty the Emperor. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    As soon as this article came out, it immediately ushered in heated discussions, and many Paris residents were moved to tears after reading this article.


    There are also many people who are very interested in the content of the telegram written by Queen Augusta to Her Majesty the Emperor.


    So, on the third day after the article was published, Jerome Bonaparte ordered that the telegram written to him by Augusta be exposed.


    Through the telegram, the people of Paris saw a well-known Queen Dali, whose love for France did not belong to any real French.


    A large number of Paris residents began to spontaneously send their blessings to Queen Augusta, and the popularity of Queen Augusta and Jerome Bonaparte rose again out of thin air.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 633： Disappointed Gorchakov

    When J��r?me Bonaparte once again received a letter from Augusta from Paris, he made up his mind to continue his show work without interfering with the military deployment of the General Staff of the Expeditionary Force.


    Occasionally, he will also put forward some ideas of his own, such as: erecting a railroad track near the port of Kamish and Sevastopol to make the traffic on both sides more convenient; dispatching naval forces to bombard the Odessa area; Abolish serfdom in Crimea; the army also has to create its own internal newspaper for the military to circulate...


    In order to make their boss look better in face, the General Staff Department made some modifications to a small part of Jerome Bonaparte''s plan and then implemented it.


    The small railway from the port of Kamish to Sevastopol was officially included in the plans of the General Staff.


    The serfs in the Sevastopol region were also abolished by France as liberators. Some Slavs cheered and others were confused.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and the General Staff Department performed their respective duties, and the entire General Staff Department did not fall into chaos at the command level because of the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The three kingdoms of England and Tusa also breathed a sigh of relief after discovering that the French General Staff was still orderly building fortifications and inspecting troops.


    The entire coalition force is still advancing according to the original plan.


    However, the Russian Imperial Army in the fortress by the Perekop Strait, more than 100 kilometers away from Sevastopol, is not as comfortable as the coalition forces. He has served as the commander-in-chief of the Russian Imperial Front for nearly three months. Gorchakov was sitting in a chair looking sadly at the list of supplies in his hand.


    On the opposite side are the bureaucrats in the capital of Odessa who are in charge of escorting logistics. At this time, the Odessa bureaucracy also showed an impatient look on the same face. He clearly did not belong to the Russian Imperial Army, but he wanted to look like He was punished like a soldier, which is simply an insult to him.


    Time passed by a minute and a second, and the long wait finally made the Odessa bureaucrat lose his patience. Attached to the capital of Odessa, he was fearless to the commander-in-chief of the Crimean Front Gorchakov. Said: "Your Excellency Commander Gorchakov, can you please sign the list sooner! I have to take these things back to Odessa to return for my life!"


    "Signature?" The blue veins on Commander Gorchakov''s forehead suddenly burst out. He gritted his teeth and yelled at the bureaucrat in front of him: "The materials and personnel you provided don''t even have half of what I asked for! Just talk about it. , how do you ask me to sign!"


    "Your Excellency Commander, as far as the supplies you are holding, we in Odessa have already taught you the materials from the gaps between our teeth! It''s not easy for us in Odessa! Just be considerate of us. Come on! We can''t let us hand over our rations to you!" The Odessa bureaucrat, who knew he was wrong, weakened slightly, lowered his body and quibble with Gorchakov.


    "Understand you?" Gorchakov snorted coldly, sneering at the corner of his mouth and cursing at the bureaucrats in front of him: "I forgive you, who will forgive me! My army is about to go to the front line, look at your paragraph How much food has been shipped in total in time! My subordinates have 260,000 people, not 20,000! Who are you fooling with this food?


    You Odessa are the most important granary in the entire southern line, and now you provide such a little food! "


    "Your Excellency Commander, our Odessa is indeed an important granary for the entire south, but we also supply more than your Crimean Front!" Odessa bureaucrats complained bitterly: "The Russian Empire in Bessarabia Province The army needs our supply, and the Russian army in the Caucasus also needs our supply..."


    "Okay! I don''t want to hear you say this, I just want to know one thing! Can you make up for the supplies you owe me next time!" Gorchakov waved to Odessa the bureaucracy asked.


    "Your Excellency Commander, I''m afraid this is difficult!" The Odessa bureaucrat shook his head and replied to Gorchakov, and then added: "However, we will do our best..."


    "How big is the biggest possibility!" Gorchakov slapped the table fiercely and asked in a loud voice, "70%? 80%? 90%!"


    "We do our best!" The Odessa bureaucracy continued to practice Tai Chi to Gorchakov.


    "Go away with your list!" Gorchakov threw the list out of his hand.


    The unbound list was scattered in the air and landed in every corner of the room.


    The Odessa bureaucrats had to bend over to pick up all the lists scattered on the ground, and simply organize them.


    After all the lists were collected, the Odessa bureaucrats bowed to Gorchakov again: "Your Excellency Commander, since you are not willing to sign your name on the list, I will not stop you, but I will report your actions just now to my superiors."


    "You are threatening me!" Gorchakov stared at the Odessa bureaucrat in front of him with violent eyes, as if he was about to explode in the next second and ordered his subordinates to shoot him.


    "Your Excellency Commander, this is not a threat!" The Odessa bureaucracy also responded without fear: "I''m just talking about the matter!"


    "Get out!" Gorchakov pointed to the door and yelled loudly, "You are not welcome here!"


    The Odessa bureaucrat did not speak, he bowed to Gorchakov again, and left the room, closing the door for Gorchakov by the way.


    After a while, Gorchakov gritted his teeth and slammed his fist into the desk, and he yelled, "This group of pigs! Offal... They thought they didn''t know what they were doing in the Odessa area. Unexpectedly, what supplies Bessarabia and the Caucasus, I think they are all transported into their pockets! They are all greedy for your majesty''s food, these damned traitors, I must use a rope to your majesty. They were all hanged!"


    As Gorchakov''s mood seemed to grow louder and louder, these curses did not extinguish the fire in Gorchakov''s heart, but made the anger in his heart grow stronger and stronger. Gorchakov got up and paced back and forth in the office, his body sweating profusely from anger.


    Gorchakov, who was unable to vent his anger, scanned the room with his eyes, hoping to find something to vent.


    Soon, Gorchakov saw two wine glasses and a bottle of unopened wine placed on the windowsill next to the desk near the wall. Throwing the glass/bottle is undoubtedly an excellent means of venting. .


    So, he hurried to the window sill and reached out to hold a wine glass in his hand and raised it above his head.


    Just when Gorchakov wanted to vent his inner anxiety by throwing the cup, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Gorchakov asked loudly subconsciously.


    "Your Excellency Commander, it''s me, Ivanov Gorchakov!" The person who spoke was a staff officer under Gorchakov''s command and also a nephew of Gorchakov in the distance.


    Always remember that Commander Gorchakov, who is gentle and refined in front of his subordinates, can only forcibly suppress the anger in his heart, put the wine glass in his hand back to its original position, and take a deep breath to calm down the restless mood in his eyes. Afterwards, he sat back on the commander''s seat and said to Ivanov''s staff outside the room, "Come in!"


    The door opened slowly, and Ivanov Gorchakov entered the room. He first gave a military salute like Commander Gorchakov, and then replied to Gorchakov, "Your Excellency Commander. , I have completely counted the number of non-combat attritions in the Russian Empire in the past two weeks that you asked me to count! Please accept it!"


    After speaking, Ivanov Gorchakov strode to the front of Commander Gorchakov and respectfully placed a document on Gorchakov''s desk.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Gorchakov looked at Ivanov Gorchakov with a smile. He saw the sweat and dry lips on Ivankov Gorchakov''s forehead, and pointed to Pointing to the wine placed on the windowsill, he said, "If you don''t dislike it, you can open it and drink it!"


    "Then I''m welcome!" Ivanov Gorchakov''s face showed joy. Due to the delayed supply of supplies, Ivanov Gorchakov had not tasted wine for a long time. the taste of.


    He quickly came to the window sill, unscrewed the bottle of wine, and poured a glass of wine each for himself and Commander Gorchakov.


    Just when Ivanov Gorchakov was about to hold two glasses of wine in his hands, Gorchakov''s indignation reached Ivanov Gorchako with a surprised voice. In the husband''s ear, "What the **** is going on? Why are there so many non-combat attritions in our army in the past two weeks!"


    It turned out that in the report submitted by Ivanov Gorchakov to Gorchakov, the number of non-combat attritions of the Russian Imperial Army in the past two weeks alone has soared to nearly 5,000 people, and the death toll is even more than 1,000 people. .


    "Your Majesty, it''s already August!" Ivanov Gorchakov turned his head and reminded: "August is a period of disease outbreaks, and our army is now short of medical supplies and medical care. Many of the wounded had to be squeezed into one hospital bed, and cholera casualties have appeared in some medical stations!"


    After that, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ivanov Gorchakov drank all the wine in the glass.


    "Cholera!" Gorchakov had a solemn expression on his face. He understood the damage cholera caused to the army, and the entire army would lie down before it could be dispatched: "How is the cholera wounded now?"


    "The cholera victim has been treated by Dr. Nikolai Pirogor. He suggested that we should divert cholera patients from ordinary patients!" Ivanov Gorchakov told Gorchako Commander Fu responded: "I agreed to his request!"


    "And then?" Commander Gorchakov asked Ivanov Gorchakov again.


    "It will take a few days to see the effect!" Ivanov Gorchakov paused and asked, "Your Excellency Commander, please be blunt, are you really planning to launch an attack in the near future?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 634： Alexander II arriving in Crimea

    "Your Majesty, are you really going to launch an attack in the near future?"


    Ivanov Gorchakov''s question made Gorchakov feel annoyed again.


    Of course, he knew that it was a very irrational thing to launch a full-scale attack on Sevastopol when the army was caught in the epidemic, not to mention that the logistics materials of the current Russian Imperial Army were still in a stage of insufficient supply.


    If the Russian Empire can successfully capture Sevastopol, it will be fine. Once the Russian Empire falls, the morale of the imperial army will plummet.


    There is a saying that if the army is defeated like a mountain, Gorchakov will probably follow in the footsteps of Menshkov... No, it will even end up with a lower evaluation than Prince Menshkov.


    After all, Prince Menshkov faced a coalition army that was several times their size, so even if he lost, it would not be too embarrassing.


    And the troops in Gorchakov''s hands are all the elites of the entire southern front.


    If this were to lose, Gorchakov had a hard time imagining that the southern front of the empire would collapse.


    But if you don''t attack Sevastopol, Emperor Nicholas I is also not easy to explain.


    Since the beginning of August, the Ministry of War has sent people to send letters every few days, urging Gorchakov to quickly prepare an offensive plan.


    Gorchakov understood that most of these urging letters were orders issued by Nicholas I to Gorchakov in the name of the Ministry of War.


    This also means that Commander Gorchakov had to bite the bullet and execute it.


    Thinking of this, Commander Gorchakov''s heart began to become melancholy: "Ivanov, tell me what we should do if we don''t carry out the order of the Ministry of War?"


    "Your Majesty, in my personal opinion! The top priority should be to prepare winter coats, and then order the troops to advance to Yevpatoria! After occupying Yevpatoria, after occupying Yevpato After Ria, we will march to Sevastopol again!" Ivankov Gorchakov said to Commander Gorchakov, and then said indignantly: "Anyone with a little common sense knows that Kr. The temperature of the peninsula will be cool in September! If we attack now, we are bound to meet the first cold snap on the way!


    What should we do by then? I really don''t know what''s going on in the head of the War Department! Can''t those gentlemen come to the front to see?


    Attacking Sevastopol at this time? Do they want our troops to fight against the British and French armies in thin coats? "


    Ivankov. Gorchakov''s speech is exactly what Gorchakov wanted to say but couldn''t, because he knew that the Ministry of War itself was also unwilling to fight at this time, and behind them was the monarch Nikolai A generation.


    If he did not go to war, then Nicholas I would doubt whether Gorchakov colluded with Crown Prince Alexander II and War Minister Dolgorukov to maliciously resist his policies.


    For Gorchakov, whether he himself was deposed by Nicholas I or exiled was not a big problem.


    Anyway, he is almost sixty years old, and he has enough to live.


    If Crown Prince Alexander is implicated, then Gorchakov himself will be blamed for his death.


    The current Russian Empire needs a change, and Nicholas I obviously cannot lead this change, so the leader of the change will only be Crown Prince Alexander.


    Gorchakov, who loves the Russian Empire far more than his own life (of course, should be greedy) must not let Crown Prince Alexander suffer.


    "Major Ivanov!" Gorchakov frowned and yelled at Ivanov Gorchakov: "Who allowed you to really wantonly comment on your superiors!"


    "Your Excellency Commander, this is originally a nonsense of the Ministry of War!" Ivanov Gorchakov obviously did not know the inside story of the Ministry of War, he was full of thinking that Nicholas I did not know about this matter: "As long as you will Report this matter to His Majesty Nicholas I, I do not believe that the War Department can continue to urge you!"


    "Humph!" Gorchakov responded coldly: "If it''s just an order from the Ministry of War, then it''s better!"


    "You mean..." Ivanov Gorchakov said to Gorchakov in a longer tone.


    "It''s better that you don''t know some things!" Gorchakov didn''t seem to say anything, but he seemed to have said everything.


    "Your Majesty, what is it for?" Ivanov Gorchakov''s voice trembled slightly: "We obviously have a large enough territory, and we can completely drag them down with the advantage of our territory! They lead by the nose, is Sevastopol more important than Moscow? We abandoned Moscow in the first place!"


    "Enough! Don''t say more!" Gorchakov snarled sharply: "We are soldiers, and our mission is to obey the will of the monarch! Do the last drop of blood for the monarch, look at your current state, it is still considered A good soldier? Are you so afraid of death?"


    "Uncle, I''m not afraid of sacrifice!" Ivanov Gorchakov retorted: "But I hope my sacrifice can be meaningful, (Ivanov Gorchakov shakes his head) I really I don''t know why our monarch is so eager to take Sevastopol!


    Couldn''t he just wait any longer? Do you have to let us attack against the wind, snow and cold? "


    "Major Ivanov!" Gorchakov slapped the table heavily and said to Ivanov Gorchakov: "Your position is just an ordinary staff officer in the Russian army, your The task is to complete the task I gave you! You can ignore the rest, and you are not qualified to do so, do you understand?"


    Major Ivanov Gorchakov, who was criticized and educated by Gorchakov, responded in a low tone: "Got it! Your Excellency Commander Gorchakov!"


    "Okay! Just continue to follow up with the hospital! Let me handle the rest!" Gorchakov waved his hand and ordered Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Yes!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded weakly, then turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Before Ivanov Gorchakov could reach the gate, Commander Gorchakov''s voice reached Ivanov Gorchakov''s ear.


    "Your Excellency Commander, what''s the matter?" Ivanov Gorchakov turned around and asked Commander Gorchakov with a blank face.


    "The wine on the windowsill, take it away!" Commander Gorchakov pointed to the wine and said to Ivanov Gorchakov, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "This is what I should do!" Ivanov Gorchakov forced a smile on his face, and took three steps to the windowsill and took the wine in his hand.


    "Take your wine and go!" Commander Gorchakov waved and ordered Ivanov Gorchakov to leave.


    Not long after Ivanov Gorchakov left, Gorchakov''s face was full of sadness again. He once again glanced at the list of non-combat attritions in his hand, wondering whether this news should be reported or not. Delivery to St. Petersburg.


    After about 5 minutes, Gorchakov put the list in his hand in the drawer.


    It''s better not to tell St. Petersburg about this kind of thing. Even if you tell them, it will only add insult to injury.


    Emperor Nicholas I did not understand the difficulties of the front-line troops at all, he would only keep on supervising the promotion army.


    Just as Commander Gorchakov was about to leave the room for a walk, there was another knock on the door.


    well! I don''t know what the bad news is this time!


    Gorchakov sighed, then sat down again and said to the outside of the room, "Come in!"


    The door opened, and an adjutant hurried in.


    "What''s wrong?" Commander Gorchakov looked at the adjutant suspiciously.


    "Your Excellency Commander!" The adjutant swallowed and replied to Gorchakov: "His Majesty''s envoy is here!"


    "What''s there to panic about!" Commander Gorchakov shrugged his shoulders and responded to the adjutant, "Wouldn''t it be enough to let the special envoy come in?"


    "Your Majesty, this special envoy needs to be greeted by you personally!" the adjutant said to Gorchakov.


    "Do you need me to meet him in person?" Gorchakov was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of special envoy would allow him to personally meet him: "Is the special envoy a relative of His Majesty the Emperor?"


    "It''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" The adjutant didn''t give a shit, he hurriedly told Gorchakov.


    "What?" After hearing the news of the arrival of the crown prince, Gorchakov''s pupils dilated slightly, and a surprised expression appeared on his face: "Where is the crown prince now??"


    "Your Excellency, the town on the other side of the river (Crimea)!" the adjutant said to Gorchakov.


    "Why are you still standing there! Take me to see the crown prince!" Commander Gorchakov quickly got up and walked outside.


    The adjutant and Gorchakov who left the fortress led a group of Cossack cavalry to the north, and soon came to the front of a marching bridge. After crossing a marching bridge, they came to the territory of Ukraine.


    "How long will we go?" Gorchakov, who was riding on a horse, asked the adjutant.


    "Your Majesty, go forward about 10 versts, and you will arrive at a small town, where His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will stop!" The adjutant responded to Gorchakov, pointing to the distance. .


    [ps: verst: a Russian-made unit of length, 1 verst = 500 sand ropes �� 1.0668 kilometers. ��


    Gorchakov and the adjutant continued to move forward. After a stick of incense, the town appeared in front of Gorchakov and others.


    The few people who stepped into the town on horseback received the attention of the residents of the town as soon as they entered, and many residents looked at this group of uninvited guests with curiosity.


    "Where should we go now?" Gorchakov asked the adjutant.


    "Follow me!" The adjutant, Gorchakov and others headed towards the direction of the only tavern in the town.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 635： The crisis-ridden Russian army

    When Gorchakov and his adjutant arrived near the hotel, they immediately found two Imperial Guard soldiers in green breasted military uniforms and green high-top military caps standing at the hotel''s gate.


    I saw Commander Gorchakov and his adjutant of the Guards dismount, and then walked to the gate of the hotel on foot.


    "There are no other guests here!" Because Commander Gorchakov was wearing an ordinary military uniform, the soldiers of the Guards subconsciously regarded him as a veteran with little power (a school-level officer in the Russian Empire in his sixties). Few, but not none), they responded to Gorchakov with their heads held high and arrogant.


    "You..." The adjutant couldn''t help but wanted to come forward to reason, but was stopped by Gorchakov''s hand.


    "I''m Mikhail Gorchakov, who was appointed by His Majesty Nicholas I to serve as the Commander-in-Chief of Crimea, can you go in and let me know!" Gorchakov smiled at the two The guards reported their home and took out the medals in their pockets.


    After listening to Gorchakov''s self-introduction, the two Guards soldiers glanced at the medal in Gorchakov''s hand again. The arrogant expression turned into flattery in the next second.


    Commander-in-Chief of Crimea! This is something that can crush their existence with a single hand!


    "I''ll go and report it immediately!" The guard soldier guarding the left side of the gate said hurriedly, then turned around and entered the hotel.


    The soldier on the right side of the gate still had a flattering smile on his face, and explained in a low voice: "Your Excellency Commander, we really didn''t know you were coming! Please stay here for a while, I believe His Royal Highness will invite you over soon. !"


    "I see!" Gorchakov didn''t mean to be angry at all, he still smiled and nodded: "Thank you very much!"


    "It is my honor to be able to serve you!" The Guards soldier nodded and replied to Commander Gorchakov.


    After a while, the soldiers of the Guards guarding the gate on the left appeared in front of Gorchakov and reported: "General Gorchakov, Your Highness invites you to enter!"


    "Okay!" Gorchakov nodded slightly, then followed the soldiers into the hotel and stopped on the second floor of the hotel.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness is inside! I''ll take you here!" The Guards soldier pointed to the hotel and said to Gorchakov, then turned to leave.


    Gorchakov, who was standing at the door, gently knocked on the door of the room, and the voice of Crown Prince Alexander II came from the room: "Please come in!"


    Gorchakov entered the room, and on the sofa near the windowsill in the room, he saw the Crown Prince Alexander and the emperor''s advisor, Marshal Jomini (Marshal of the Russian Empire).


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Marshal!" Gorchakov responded to Alexander and Jomini while Alexander and Jomini gave a military salute.


    "Commander Gorchakov, you are here!" Alexander II said in a kind tone, and he stretched out his hand to invite Gorchakov: "Come and sit!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Gorchakov stood up straight and walked in front of Alexander II with steady steps.


    Sitting on the sofa, he still straightened his body and placed his hands flat on his thighs, looking straight ahead with a serious face.


    "Commander Gorchakov, do you smoke?" Seeing that Gorchakov couldn''t let go, Alexander II asked Gorchakov.


    "Occasionally smoke!" Gorchakov responded without any hesitation.


    Alexander II immediately took out cigarettes and matches from his pocket, then threw them to Gorchakov and said, "Smoke it!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Gorchakov took one out of the cigarette case and lit it with a match.


    White smoke wafted out of Gorchakov''s fingertips, Gorchakov''s face showed a pleasant look, and then he respectfully handed the cigarette to Alexander II.


    "It''s all for you!" Alexander II waved his hand, and then took out a pack of cigarettes from an agent, took out two of them, and gave one to Jomini.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with smoke.


    Alexander II, who had half a cigarette, also began to communicate with Gorchakov. He first briefly explained the purpose of his visit: "Commander Gorchakov, I serve Emperor Nicholas. Your Majesty''s order is here, in order to assist you in handling the affairs of the army (a euphemism), I hope that the two of us will have a happy cooperation in the next period of time!"


    After Gorchakov heard this sentence, there was a trace of resentment in his heart.


    Why did Menshkov not only did not have any constraints when he served as the commander-in-chief of Crimea, but also held two positions.


    When it was his turn to be the commander-in-chief, not only was the Caucasus out of his control, but he also sent the Crown Prince Alexander to him.


    Of course, Gorchakov did not blame Alexander, he just felt that Nicholas I really lacked trust in him.


    Complaining is complaining, and Gorchakov will not give up the face he deserves. If he doesn''t give Alexander II face, then it will be difficult for him to have face anymore.


    Then, Gorchakov showed a warm smile on his face and said: "Your Highness, I welcome you on behalf of the Russian Imperial Army in Crimea! I believe that the army on the Crimea Peninsula will definitely make peace with you. Under the command of His Excellency Marshal Minini, defeat the coalition and restore Sevastopol!"


    "Gorchakov, the commander of the Crimean army is still you! Marshal Jomini and I will also obey your command!" Alexander II quickly corrected: "The reason why I chose to meet you here in advance , in order to avoid misunderstanding!"


    Gorchakov nodded, and he had a trace of resentment gradually disappeared under the explanation of Alexander II.


    Subsequently, Alexander II asked Gorchakov, the real state of the Russian Imperial Army, whether it would be possible to attack Sevastopol in late August.


    "For now, the army should be able to attack, but it''s better to wait for a while..." Gorchakov said politely.


    "So, it''s not ready yet!" Alexander II said bluntly to Gorchakov, and then reassured: "Don''t worry, I''m not urging you on behalf of His Majesty Nicholas, I I am willing to work with you to solve the problem! If it is impossible, I can write to St. Petersburg and ask His Majesty Nicholas to suspend the attack time!"


    "With your words, I''m relieved!" Gorchakov breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Alexander II with a wry smile: "His Royal Highness, in fact, what I said just now were some scenes. The army is not at all ready to attack immediately!"


    "Not at all prepared?" Alexander II asked with a solemn expression: "I remember you have been preparing for two months, why haven''t you been ready yet?"


    "His Royal Highness, although His Majesty the Emperor has given us two months, there is still a huge pressure on the supply of our materials and personnel. Especially after the Empire loses sea transportation channels, we can only rely on land transportation! You should Knowing the loss of land transportation (a euphemism), it costs more than sea transportation. Now the entire Crimean Peninsula has a total of 260,000 Russian imperial troops. However, the amount of weapons and equipment supplied, and the amount of food, Not even half of the army." Commander Gorchakov complained to Crown Prince Alexander II: "Even if I send my soldiers to raid the Tatar villages in Crimea, the supplies I can get are far from enough. !"


    "What about the Odessa region? I remember that there should be several large granaries there! Those grains should be enough!" Alexander II asked Commander Gorchakov.


    "The Odessa side said that they need to supply Bessarabia and the Caucasus with grain, so there is no extra grain for us at all!" Gorchakov told Alexander II.


    "Bessarabia? Caucasus?" Alexander II frowned, "I remember when the Ministry of War assigned it, it should..."


    "His Royal Highness, distribution is distribution!" Marshal Yomini, who had been silent for a while, reminded.


    Alexander II immediately understood what Jomini meant. After the task of the Ministry of War was issued, it did not mean that everything was fine.


    The bureaucrats in the Odessa area can also use their "subjective initiative" to greedy ink in the name of loss. This is an unspoken rule within the Russian Imperial Army.


    "What a bunch of worms! They don''t even look at what time it is?" Alexander II couldn''t help but cursed.


    As the crown prince, he could not wait to go to Odessa to incorporate all the bureaucrats who made money from the war into the gallows, but reason told him that this method would not work at all.


    The imperial government''s control over the southern region is far less than that of St. Petersburg. A little careless, the Odessa bureaucrats really dared to set fire to the imperial envoy.


    Besides, even if you kill a group of people, can the rest get better after they go up? I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    "His Royal Highness, my army is now suffering from hunger and disease, and the amount of training in the army is far from enough. On average, only one bullet per person per day fires live ammunition!" Gorchakov went on to say to Alexander II. : "If you attack rashly, you are likely to repeat the mistakes of the past!"


    "Okay! I see!" Alexander II frowned and responded to Gorchakov, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "I will report what you said to His Majesty Nicholas! By the way, can you write down everything you said!"


    "Of course!" Gorchakov nodded to Alexander II.


    "Alas! I really didn''t expect the situation of the imperial army to be so bad!" Alexander II sighed, "It''s fortunate that His Majesty didn''t force him to come here, otherwise..."


    Gorchakov hurriedly asked Alexander II if something happened in St. Petersburg? Why is His Majesty coming?


    "Nothing happened in St. Petersburg, but something happened here in Crimea!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 636： plan peace

    "Nothing happened in St. Petersburg, but something happened in Crimea!"


    The words of Crown Prince Alexander aroused Gorchakov''s curiosity. As the commander-in-chief of Crimea, he did not find any abnormal behavior.


    "His Royal Highness, what happened in Crimea?" Gorchakov asked suspiciously.


    "You haven''t heard anything in the Crimea for six days?" Alexander II responded in confusion.


    "No!" Gorchakov shook his head in response.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Crimean Peninsula, he didn''t even know what happened in his jurisdiction. It was a bit of a dereliction of duty.


    "According to The Times, the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte has recently arrived in Sevastopol!" Alexander II told Gorchakov.


    [ps: During the Crimean War, all military operations of the Russian Empire were formulated based on the information revealed by the inner ghost The Times.


    Sometimes the Times gets news from the front faster than the Cabinet!


    However, after Jerome Bonaparte arrived, he, as a monarch, issued an order to Marshal Raglan to shut up The Times. A pig teammate was far more harmful than ten **** opponents.


    Marshal Raglan, who had been unhappy with The Times for a long time, followed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and imposed restrictions on The Times to a certain extent.


    Nicholas I read from The Times about the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte in Sevastopol, just before Jerome Bonaparte restricted the Times. ��


    "What?!" Gorchakov''s eyes widened in surprise, "The Emperor of France has arrived in Sevastopol?!!"


    "That''s right! That''s why I''m the special envoy this time!" Crown Prince Alexander II nodded to Gorchakov, and then added: "Originally, His Majesty the Emperor was going to come here in person, with Jerome Powell. Naparte battle! I told Your Majesty that Napoleon III was nothing more than a usurper (Emperor-Roman King-Jerome Bonaparte), and he did not need him to come in person, so His Majesty ordered me to go to Kerry instead of him Mia."


    "His Royal Highness, if the French Emperor is really in Sevastopol, will the Ministry of War (Nicholas I) agree to our request to suspend the attack?" Gorchakov asked Crown Prince Alexander.


    Alexander II was silent. If the Times report was true, then the Russian Empire''s plan to suspend the offensive would most likely not be approved by his father.


    "Definitely!" Although Alexander II knew in his heart that this plan would be difficult to pass, he still had a calm and confident expression on his face.


    "That''s great!" Gorchakov also didn''t believe that the emperor would give them time to rest, but he was also unwilling to expose the lie.


    Then Alexander II asked tactfully what Gorchakov thought of the war.


    Gorchakov also euphemistically expressed to Alexander II that this war was a wrong war at the wrong time and in the wrong place.


    The Russian Empire, which was supposed to rely on its vast land for resistance, now has to assemble its troops in Sevastopol to fight an asymmetrical war with the coalition.


    Sevastopol is now like a magnet, attracting all the mobile forces on the southern front of the Russian Empire.


    To make matters worse, their military logistics is far less than that of the coalition forces relying on sea transportation, and they are simply using the shortcomings of the Russian Empire to confront the strengths of Britain and France.


    "Commander Gorchakov, have you thought about it. In what way should we end this war?" Alexander II asked Gorchakov.


    "His Royal Highness, there are two ways to end the war! The first is that the Russian Empire''s army is victorious, and the second is that the Russian Empire is defeated!" Commander Gorchakov said to Alexander II: "I believe we will win, but the victory may not be in Crimea!"


    "Then have you thought of a third way!" Alexander II said to Gorchakov.


    "Your Highness, what is the third type?" Gorchakov asked subconsciously.


    "After the Russian Empire and the French Empire are both exhausted, shake hands and make peace!" Alexander II said to Gorchakov in a low voice: "As long as the French Empire chooses to withdraw from the war, then the Kingdom of Britain alone is powerless to target us!"


    "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid it will take a long time! The morale of the French Empire is still high!" Gorchakov replied to Alexander II.


    "I know!" Alexander II nodded, and then turned to Gorchakov: "But we must leave a channel for negotiation in advance. As long as this channel is opened, then we can always All can end the war!"


    After listening to Alexander II''s words, Gorchakov''s heartbeat could not help speeding up by two beats.


    He can be sure that this action of His Highness the Crown Prince is definitely carried out behind His Majesty''s back, and His Majesty Emperor Nicholas will not have the idea of ??making peace so soon.


    "Commander Gorchakov, are you willing to help me!" Crown Prince Alexander asked Gorchakov sincerely.


    "His Royal Highness, I know what to do!" Gorchakov nodded and responded to Crown Prince Alexander, "I happen to have a candidate here! If you agree, I can let him go to Sevastopol on your behalf Confess to the Emperor of France!"


    "Can I trust him completely?" Alexander II asked cautiously: "You should know what the consequences of this plan are!"


    "Your Majesty, he is my nephew and a thoughtful man! You can trust him with confidence!" Gorchakov assured Alexander II.


    "If that''s the case, then try it!"


    ��


    After a short conversation, Alexander II, Gorchakov, Yomini and their men left the hotel on horseback and went to the Perekop Fortress.


    When Alexander II arrived at the Perekop Fortress, Gorchakov immediately summoned his adjutants (more than one adjutant) and staff to the office to give them a brief meeting and introduce them to Alexander II and Jomini!


    "From now on, Crown Prince Alexander and Marshal Jomini will be part of our army! I hope you can maintain a respectful attitude towards them, can you hear me clearly?" Gorchakov introduced them to Alexander II and Jomini. Marshal Mini.


    "Yes!" The adjutant and the staff responded in unison to Gorchakov.


    "Major Ivanov!" Gorchakov named Ivanov Gorchakov''s staff member


    "Yes!" Ivanov Gorchakov took a step forward and responded loudly.


    "After the military meeting is over, it is up to you to arrange a resting place for His Royal Highness and His Excellency the Marshal!" Gorchakov gave an order to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    None of the people present did not envy Ivanov Gorchakov. The current crown prince is the future emperor.


    The current emperor, Nicholas I, is in his 60s, and the crown prince can succeed him in no more than ten years at most.


    The closer you are to the future emperor, the guarantee that you will be one step ahead on the promotion road of Ye Lai.


    "Yes!" Ivanov Gorchakov also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he was only grateful to his distant uncle.


    Gorchakov, who explained the task, glanced at his pocket watch. He raised his head and said to everyone present: "Okay! Everyone, we should go!"


    The Crown Prince and his party left Gorchakov''s office and went to the military camp near the fortress, where they introduced Alexander II and Jomini to the commanders and division commanders of the army stationed near the fortress.


    After turning around all the surrounding military camps, the time has quietly come to dusk. Under the leadership of Ivanov Gorchakov, Alexander II and Jomini entered the room prepared for them.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Marshal, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!" Ivanov Gorchakov said to Alexander II and Jomini, and then turned to leave?


    "Wait a minute!" Alexander II stopped Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Your Highness, what are your orders?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked Alexander II.


    "Gorchakov introduced you to me! He said you are a trustworthy person!" Alexander II asked Ivanov Gorchakov with a serious expression: "Although I believe Gorchakov Commander Kov''s judgment, but I still want to use you! Major Ivanov, I can trust you!"


    Looking at the posture in front of him, Ivanov Gorchakov instantly understood that he seemed to be tricked by his uncle... No, it couldn''t be called a trick.


    After all, many people want this opportunity but can''t get it.


    Although Ivanov Gorchakov did not know what task Alexander II was going to give him, he knew that this was his chance.


    If he can grasp it, then he will have the opportunity to soar!


    "His Royal Highness, I promise you with Gorchakov''s surname, you can completely trust me!" Ivanov Gorchakov answered meticulously.


    "Very good!" A smile appeared on Alexander II''s face, "I can assure you that your ability and loyalty will be rewarded with it!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov immediately woke up to Alexander II with a military salute, and said in a sonorous tone, "I am willing to serve you!"


    "Your mission is to go to the Sevastopol camp to get in touch with the Emperor of the French Empire!" Alexander II gave an order to Ivanov Gorchakov, "Because this is a classified mission, you Can''t tell anyone. In a few days, I will send an embassy to Sevastopol! At that time, you will also be placed in the embassy to Sevastopol to meet the Emperor of France!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Ivanov Gorchakov replied.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 637： negotiation

    August 19, 1854, early morning.


    Torrential rain shrouded the capital of Crimea, Simferopol, in the southern part of Crimea under the influence of the Mediterranean climate. Such thunderstorms are very rare.


    That is to say, under such weather, a small team of only six people wearing a simple raincoat and riding horses set out from Simferopol, along the official road paved with gravel, all the way to the east. Then we arrived near the Vorontsov trail on the Kacha River.


    When the team set foot on the Vorontsov trail leading to Sevastopol, the rain began to gradually decrease, and the thick clouds shrouded in the sky gradually became thinner as the team moved forward.


    After about an hour and a half of walking, the sky began to clear.


    Three hours later, they came to the first line of defense of the coalition forces, near the Jinling of Fedowu, and they quickly raised the prepared white flag above their heads.


    At this time, the French troops stationed in the highland fortifications on both sides of the Vorontsov Trail near the Golden Tomb of Fedow saw this team with a white flag, and they were enjoying their lunch. Clinging to the bunker, he asked the team on the Vorontsov Trail: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t shoot, we''re a team from Simferopol!" a leader-like man waving a white flag in his hand shouted in French to the French soldiers on the Causeway Heights: "We''re serving the Crimea. Negotiations with your commander Pelissier have been ordered by the Governor!"


    "How do you prove it!" The French soldiers on the Causeway Heights also shouted loudly.


    "I have a letter from our Commander Gorchakov to Commander Pelisie! If you don''t believe me, you can send someone down! I won''t lie to you!" The "chief" shouted loudly.


    After hearing this, the French company commander on the Causeway Heights immediately communicated with the veterans of the causeway, and decided to send a man down at the same time as he sent another soldier on horseback to the commander of the second division of the Golden Tomb of Fedou. So, tell the news to the division commander in the command post.


    "Wait a minute!" The company commander of Causeway Heights shouted to the subordinate leader, and then the three soldiers holding the Mignet guns ran down from the causeway height together with the company commander.


    "Where''s the letter?" asked the company commander, who pointed the flintlock pistol at them.


    The "leader" hurriedly took out the letter and handed it to the company commander. After the company commander glanced at the envelope and seal, he solemnly returned the letter to the "leader", "Please wait here for a moment!"


    "Okay! I hope you can be faster!" The "leader" shrugged and turned to order the others to dismount and rest.


    After the crisis was over, the company commanders eagerly asked if they had eaten lunch, and if not, if they would like to have lunch with them.


    "Thank you very much! Then we will be more respectful than obedient!" The "leader" responded with a smile.


    At the invitation of the company commander, the "leader" and his party climbed up the causeway highland for dinner, and the "leader" who entered the highland quickly showed his ability to dance and mingle with the soldiers.


    In a friendly tone, he asked the soldiers what they thought about going to the Crimea Peninsula to fight. Except for a few soldiers who complained that the environment on the Crimea Peninsula was a little uncomfortable, the vast majority of the soldiers had no idea about fighting with the Russian Empire on the Crimean Peninsula. Combat is not excluded.


    "Don''t you want to go home?" The "leader" asked the soldier in a friendly tone.


    "Think!" The soldier nodded and said, "However, we hope to be able to go home full of honor!


    And our supervisor told us that we will be able to go back when spring starts next year! "


    "That''s it!" With a thoughtful look on the "leader"''s face, he shook his head and said, "However, I don''t think our army of the Russian Empire will be defeated by you so quickly! Although your army is training and The equipment is much stronger than ours, but the fighting spirit of our two armies is almost the same, we are both fighting for God and the monarch!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid this is just your wishful thinking! We will definitely be able to defeat you at the fastest speed!" The soldiers retorted with high spirits.


    "My friend, it seems that the two of us have differences of opinion!" The "leader" spread his hands and said helplessly, "So I suggest that we should put aside our differences and discuss other content! I heard that your French food is very good. OK, is that really true?"


    The soldier who had no counterintelligence awareness immediately said proudly: "Really! Wait a while, you will know!"


    Afterwards, the soldiers prepared bread, biscuits, and soaked vegetable soup for them, and then prepared coffee for them.


    "Sir, this is our lunch!" The company commander introduced to the "leader": "If you think the taste is too bland, we still have a small piece of lard!"


    The "leader" looking at the food in front of him had a look of worry on his face. From the current food of the French army, it can be seen that their army was not affected by logistical factors like the Russian Empire, which means that their army was not affected by logistical factors. There will be no drop in morale any time soon.


    It is too difficult to defeat an army with perfect logistical support.


    Not to mention, now France is on the offensive and Russia is on the defensive.


    "Sir, sir!" Just as the "leader" was thinking, the company commander''s voice reached the leader''s ears.


    The "leader" who reacted hurriedly responded: "What''s wrong?"


    "The division headquarters is here!" The company commander responded to the "leader" by pointing to the person in the valley not far away.


    Due to the distance between the valley and the causeway heights, the company commander could not see who was coming.


    After a while, the figure gradually became clearer, and the company commander shouted: "It''s Master Boskai! He actually came over in person!"


    Bosque? Commander of the Second French Division? ! !


    The face of the "leader" who heard Bosquet''s name couldn''t help but move. He had already heard about the battle report of the second division''s extreme operations on the Alma Heights.


    So the headquarters of the second division should be near here! "Leader" thought to himself.


    "You are the ones who came here on Gorchakov''s order?" Boske looked at the "leader" in front of him curiously. He always felt as if he had seen him there, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "Yes!" The "leader" nodded and responded calmly.


    "Where''s the letter? Let me see!" Bosque stretched out his hand and said to the "leader".


    The "leader" took out the letter again and handed it to Bosquet, who had carefully read the envelope and handed the letter back to the "leader".


    "Don''t you read the contents of the letter?" The "leader" asked curiously.


    "Since this letter is a letter from Gorchakov to Marshal Pelissier, how can I read it in advance!" Bosquet responded to the "leader", and then issued it to the soldiers on the Causeway Heights Order, "Since you found them, then you will send a team of people to send the regiment to Sevastopol safely, and don''t do any superfluous things on the way!"


    "Yes!" The company commander hurriedly replied to Boskai after hearing this.


    The "leader" understood that what Bosquet meant by "superfluous things" meant that they should not see too much of the Sevastopol defense system.


    Now that Bosque has given a hint, the "leader" also knows what to do.


    He hurriedly bowed to General Bosquet and said, "General Bosquet, then we will go to Sevastopol first!"


    "Yeah!" General Bosquet still had a smile on his face, he nodded and said to the "leader".


    The "leader" and his party returned to the Vorontsov Trail from the Causeway Heights, and left the Causeway Heights under the **** of the soldiers led by the company commander.


    Looking at the figures of the "leader" and others walking away, General Bosquet''s smile gradually disappeared, and a gloomy expression gradually appeared on his face.


    "You idiots, who asked him to come up!" General Bosquet cursed loudly.


    General Bosquet''s sudden abuse made the faces of the soldiers on the Causeway Heights show fearful expressions.


    "Yes... it''s the company commander!" The soldiers replied to General Bosquet with trembling voices.


    "That idiot!" General Bosquet cursed again: "Didn''t he know that doing so would expose our fortifications in advance? Fortunately, he did not lead them (referring to the "leader") to the division headquarters, otherwise I have to crush him directly!"


    General Bosquet, who was venting at random, felt that his anger was gradually subsiding, and he gave orders to the soldiers on the causeway heights to rebuild the fortifications, and at the same time announced in public that the company commander had been dismissed.


    Mentioned that the soldiers of the highlands listened to General Bosquet''s sentence with trepidation, and no one dared to disobey General Bosquet''s decision.


    "Okay! I''ll go first! I''ll come back to check your progress in a few days! I hope you do it yourself!" General Bosque turned and left the Causeway Heights, murmuring to himself: "Who is that person? Why do I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere!"


    ��


    On the other hand, the company commander, who did not know that he was dismissed by General Boske, accompanied the Russian mission along the Vorontsov trail and soon reached the vicinity of the Great Basilica. UU Reading


    This was the last line of defense leading to Sevastopol, and the French defenders who guarded the Grand Prix were asked which army they belonged to.


    The company commander hurriedly explained their origins to the mission, and told the garrison that General Bosquet had met with them.


    "Since General Bosquet has checked it out, we don''t have to do it again. Go in!" The defenders removed the barricade between the parapet and the parapet.


    The mission was able to enter the Sevastopol fortress.


    Insert a sentence here. When passing the roadblock, the "leader" took a special look at the roadblock. The roadblock is not a traditional horse-rejecting stake, but something made of barbed wire and wood.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 638： (3) Rome and (Gaul) Rome

    When the company commander and the members of the mission arrived at the gate of the French Expeditionary Force headquarters, they were immediately intercepted by soldiers guarding the headquarters.


    After some exchanges, the guard glanced at the envoy behind the company commander, and said in a light tone, "You guys wait here, I''ll report to you!"


    After speaking, the soldier turned around and entered the headquarters.


    After a while, the adjutant and the soldiers came out together. After he glanced at the mission, he pointed at the mission and said, "Please come with me!"


    The Russian embassy followed the adjutant into the headquarters and came to the gate of Commander Pelissier''s office.


    The adjutant knocked gently on the door, and Pelissier''s voice came from the other end of the door: "Please come in!"


    The Russian mission entering the office saw Marshal Pelissier on the sofa near the desk.


    Of course, Marshal Perlisier also saw members of the Russian embassy.


    "Marshal Perissier!" The "leader" of the embassy bowed and saluted Perissier in French. "I am here on the order of Commander Gorchakov to negotiate with your army on behalf of our army!"


    "Gorchakov?" Pelissier chuckled, then stared at the "leader" in front of him and said word by word: "His Royal Highness Alexander, I don''t think Gorchakov has Ability commands move you!"


    Your Highness? ! ! he is��


    Adjutant Jerome Patterson, who was in charge of bringing the mission to the office, showed a look of shock on his face. The only person who could be honored as His Royal Highness by Marshal Pelissier was probably the Crown Prince of the Russian Empire.


    When the members of the surrounding missions heard Pelissier reveal his identity, they all stood in front of the "leader" and pointed their guns at Pelissier.


    "Chief"... No, it should be said that Crown Prince Alexander showed a look of astonishment on his face. He didn''t understand why he was exposed in front of Pelissier, obviously he and Pelissier had never met.


    "Your Highness, are you here to assassinate me?" Pelissier said to Crown Prince Alexander with a calm expression, "If that''s the case, I''m deeply honored!"


    "Put down the gun!" Crown Prince Alexander commanded in an unquestionable tone, looking at the group of overreacted followers in front of him.


    The entourage took the guns back, and Perlisier stretched out his hand to invite: "His Royal Highness, please take a seat!"


    Crown Prince Alexander sat next to Pelissier and asked him curiously, "Marshal Pelissier, how did you recognize me! I don''t remember the two of us meeting!"


    "His Royal Highness, I saw you from a distance at a banquet hosted by Her Majesty Queen Victoria! I was a military attach�� in the UK at that time, and was invited by Her Majesty Queen Victoria to Buckingham Palace to attend the banquet!" Perlisier explained to Crown Prince Alexander with a smile. road.


    Crown Prince Alexander showed a wry smile, and he regretted that he should have learned more about Pelissier''s resume.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know why you suddenly visited us in Sevastopol!" Pelissier did not regard Crown Prince Alexander as an enemy at all, but asked Alexander respectfully.


    "Mr. Marshal, Sevastopol is the territory of our Russian Empire!" Crown Prince Alexander corrected Pelissier: "You are only occupying this place temporarily!"


    "His Royal Highness, a short-term occupation may not turn into a long-term occupation! Crimea was not the territory of the Russian emperor from the beginning!" Perisier said indifferently.


    "We signed an agreement with the Ottoman Empire! Now this is our territory, and your army is now invading our territory!" Crown Prince Alexander also retorted.


    "His Royal Highness, aggression or not is not up to us, but up to the residents of the Sevastopol fortress!" Pelissier pointed to Sevastopol outside the window, he shrugged and said to Crown Prince Alexander: " Obviously! The people here don''t think we are invaders, otherwise we wouldn''t have a foothold in this place at all!"


    "They don''t understand anything at all!" Crown Prince Alexander said with a hint of contempt.


    "His Royal Highness, although they don''t understand anything, they will speak with practical actions!" Pelissier''s face showed a sneer, "Before we came, there was nothing here, they were like serfs living in the Middle Ages. .


    And after we came to Sevastopol, we built stores for them and gave them relatively equal treatment... By the way, we also abolished the serf system here, and now all the Slavs in Sevastopol have changed For equal free people! "


    "What! You abolished the serf system!" Crown Prince Alexander looked at Pelissier with a look of horror. He wanted to abolish the serf system, but he didn''t want to abolish it in this way.


    The actions of the French Empire reminded him of a formidable empire for decades.


    "Yes!" Pelissier nodded and added to Crown Prince Alexander: "The abolition of serfdom in Crimea is not only our French family''s request, but Britain also supports this action!


    We want to do it not only in Sevastopol, but also in the Crimea! When our troops enter Odessa, we will also implement this policy in the Odessa region! "


    "No! You can''t do this!" Crown Prince Alexander shook his head desperately and yelled at Pelissier: "You are destroying Russia!"


    "His Royal Highness, this is war!" Pelissier said to Crown Prince Alexander with a serious face: "I think you should know that war is to weaken the opponent as much as possible!"


    "Your approach will definitely be resisted by Europe!" Crown Prince Alexander responded to Pelissier unwillingly.


    "His Royal Highness, besides Russia, which country in Europe is still practicing serfdom?" Pelicier retorted: "Furthermore, the abolition of serfdom also has a share in the kingdom of Britain!"


    "You...you..." Crown Prince Alexander felt that he was facing an opponent who did not follow the routine. He tried to calm down and asked Pelissier: "Do you really want to destroy the Russian Empire?"


    "No...we don''t want to destroy the Russian Empire!" A voice came from the office door.


    I saw Marshal Perlisier hurriedly got up from his seat, and Crown Prince Alexander also turned his head and stood up.


    That''s right, it was none other than Jerome Bonaparte, Emperor of the French Empire, who appeared at the door of the office.


    At this time, he walked unhurriedly in front of Crown Prince Alexander, and looked at the "peer" who had a good future evaluation in front of him with curiosity.


    At the same time, Crown Prince Alexander was looking at Jerome Bonaparte with the same eyes.


    After the two looked at each other for a while, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to Crown Prince Alexander and said, "Welcome to Sevastopol, Alexander!"


    "His Majesty the Emperor!" said Alexander, bowing to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Crown Prince Alexander and Jerome Bonaparte sat on the sofa, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the entourage behind Alexander II and said, "Alexander, I don''t think the number of people in the office is a bit larger than it can accommodate. number of people?"


    Upon seeing this, Alexander II immediately ordered his entourage to wait outside the door, and Jerome Bonaparte also ordered Jerome Paterson to wait outside the door.


    So far, only a French emperor, a future Russian tsar, and a French imperial marshal remained in the room.


    "Alexander, I admire your courage, you dare to break into Sevastopol alone!" Jerome Bonaparte folded his hands and said with an interesting smile, "Aren''t you afraid? Am I using you as a threat to let your troops in Crimea surrender without a fight?"


    "I believe in your magnanimity as a monarch, Your Majesty!" Crown Prince Alexander first said a compliment, and then continued: "But even if you do something to me, it''s just house arrest! The imperial army will not be under house arrest because of me. And give up the fight!"


    The reason why Crown Prince Alexander was so confident was his confidence in the monarchy. He believed that Jerome Bonaparte would not dare to do anything to himself.


    And once the European countries know the news of his imprisonment, they will not let him be hurt.


    "Didn''t Gorchakov stop you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again curiously.


    "I didn''t tell Commander Gorchakov, now he probably thinks I''m still in Simferopol!" Alexander II replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte gave Alexander II a thumbs up, and he admired Alexander II''s courage very much.


    If he were Alexander II, he would not have broken into Sevastopol alone.


    "Alexander, what is your purpose?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Alexander II.


    "Your Majesty, the French Empire and the Russian Empire could have become a pair of allies that depended on each other! Don''t you think it''s a pity to meet each other in the Crimea now?" Alexander II asked Gereau with a sincere expression. M. Bonaparte Road.


    "Alexander, this should be attributed to your father!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, and seemed to regret the fact that the Russian Empire and the French Empire had a bad relationship, "If he had not insisted on attacking the Ottoman Empire, then the matter would have been It won''t get to this point! Since you Russia has rejected peace time and time again, then I will give you war!"


    "Your Majesty, perhaps it was indeed our fault before!" Surprisingly, Alexander admitted to Jerome Bonaparte''s guilt fabricated out of thin air, "But now I think there should be no more mistakes between the French Empire and the Russian Empire. !"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 639： Broken Negotiations

    "Your Majesty, it was indeed because we were too impatient that the Russian Empire and the French Empire had to fight each other, but now I personally think that the French Empire and the Russian Empire should not continue like this. Continuing will only make Some countries take advantage of the fisherman!"


    Hearing Alexander II''s answer, Jerome Bonaparte felt a little surprised, but at the same time he admired Alexander II''s flexible attitude.


    As the future monarch of the Russian Empire, Alexander II dared to admit his mistakes to the rival French Empire without the Russian Empire facing complete defeat.


    Which of the tsars of the Russian Empire is not an arrogant person, take Alexander II''s father Nicholas I as an example, he is a person who will never admit his mistakes, even if he really did something wrong , and he will always continue on the wrong path until death.


    In addition to the help of Jerome Bonaparte in the emergence of the Crimean War, Nicholas I also played a key role.


    If Nicholas I resolutely chose peace after seeing the Anglo-French alliance, then even if Jerome Bonaparte wanted to initiate peace, Britain and Austria would also stop him.


    Then again, the reason why Alexander II so frankly admitted that there are indeed some problems in the Russian Empire, Jerome Bonaparte guessed that it should be related to his position.


    After all, Alexander II is just a future monarch, and the current head of the Russian Empire is still Nicholas I.


    There are some things that Nicholas I, who is the monarch, can''t say, doesn''t mean that Alexander II, who is the crown prince, can''t say it.


    "You have some truth in what you said!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to agree with Alexander II''s words, and then showed a tangled expression on his face: "However, now our French Empire is fighting side by side with some of the countries you mentioned. If you rashly betray them and sign a peace with you, I am afraid there will be serious consequences!"


    Confused by Jerome Bonaparte''s expression, Alexander II thought that Jerome Bonaparte had been shaken, and couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed. He hurriedly helped Jerome Bonaparte and said: "Some countries are only in the Take advantage of you, Your Majesty, only the Russian Empire is your true partner!"


    "Alexander, you''re right!" Jerome Anan nodded troublesomely and agreed: "The diplomacy of the French Empire should be decided by us, and other countries have no right to point fingers at us!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Alexander II nodded again and again.


    "But..." Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed just the right amount of doubt and hesitation.


    "But what?" Alexander II asked immediately.


    "Alexander, do you really have the ability to change the established policies of your Russian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to distrust Alexander II''s influence on the policies of the Russian Empire, "It''s not that I don''t believe in your ability! It''s just that Now the ruler of the Russian Empire is not you, but your father Nikolai! Can you really persuade Nikolay to make peace with us?


    To be honest, after we captured Sevastopol! Our goal has been achieved, and the rest is a matter of winning more and less.


    I myself don''t want to watch my soldiers spend the winter on this icy peninsula. If your conditions are right, we are still willing to make peace with you! "


    "Your Majesty, I once entrusted Baron von Seebach (son-in-law of Nessel-Rodie, ambassador of the Kingdom of Saxony to France) to express our attitude, as long as you want peace, peace will naturally come!" Alexander II The world responded to Jerome Bonaparte excitedly, he raised his chest and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Now I can repeat it to you again, the beginning of peace depends on your attitude!"


    "Okay! Alexander, I can tell you clearly now, as long as the Russian Empire promises me these conditions! I am willing to conclude peace with you!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Alexander II.


    "What conditions?" Alexander II hurriedly asked.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately stated his conditions: 1. The Russian Empire promised not to make any retaliatory wars against European countries after the war, and at the same time recognized the Austrian Empire''s right to protect the Danube Principality and the Ottoman Empire''s commitment to the Danube River. Sovereignty of the Principality. (The handling of the Danube Principality is based on Bosnia before the annexation, that is, the Ottoman Empire has a false name, while the Austrian Empire has the actual rights of the Danube Principality.)


    Regarding the first condition, Alexander II only frowned slightly and agreed to Jerome Bonaparte. He understood that after the war was over, the focus of the Russian Empire should be shifted from external expansion to internal politics. reform.


    The actions of Britain and France on the Crimean Peninsula have made the Russian Empire realize its own inadequacies, and the pace of reform has accelerated.


    The second condition is that the Russian Empire recognizes the free people liberated by France on the Crimea Peninsula, recognizes the reform achievements of the French Empire on the Crimea Peninsula, and at the same time, after the departure of France, the Russian Empire must not turn them into serfs again. .


    Alexander II, who had liberal ideas, also thought about it for a long time and agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions.


    If only one corner of Sevastopol is liberated, the Russian Empire will still be able to make up its mind.


    However, after the third condition, Alexander II was somewhat unacceptable.


    "The Russian Empire must dismantle its militarized facilities along the Black Sea coast, including fleets, barracks, fortresses, factories, and shipyards!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Alexander II without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to tell my father about your condition!" Alexander II responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "My father may also find it difficult to agree to your request!"


    "Alexander, the military installations in the Black Sea area will not be demolished! It is difficult for us to believe whether the Russian Empire really intends to make peace!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Alexander II, "Do you still want to repeat in Sinop military action in the region?"


    Alexander II was silent, and he had to ask Jerome Bonaparte for the next condition.


    "Fourth, the Russian Empire must return all your forces in the Caucasus to the time before the war began, and at the same time compensate France and the Ottoman Empire for their losses in the Crimea and the Caucasus!" Jerome Bonaparte to Alexander II Shi continued.


    It was not until Alexander II heard this condition that he discovered that Jerome Bonaparte did not want peace, but wanted peace after the surrender of the Russian Empire.


    So, Alexander II angrily rebuked Jerome Bonaparte. "Your Majesty, you are not making peace! You are making the Russian Empire unilaterally surrender!"


    "Alexander, does the Russian Empire still have the right to choose?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "We still have more than 200,000 troops in Crimea!" Alexander II responded to Jerome Bonaparte through gritted teeth.


    "If you think your army can defeat us, then you probably wouldn''t have come so quickly to make peace with us!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alexander II with a calm attitude.


    "Although we have failed once, it was only because you had more people than us! Now we have assembled more than 200,000 people on the Crimea Peninsula!" Alexander II emphasized his strength again.


    "It''s just a mob!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a mocking expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty, since you are unwilling to conclude peace, let''s fight on the battlefield!" Alexander II said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Alexander, "I think if we can''t completely defeat the army of more than 200,000 people you said, you may not be convinced! Let our two armies be in Fight as much as you like on the battlefield!"


    After finishing speaking, Jerome Bonaparte called Jerome Patterson outside the room and ordered him to personally send the Alexander II mission to safely leave Sevastopol.


    "Remember to bring more people, there must be no mistakes!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Alexander II and said with a half-smile: "Otherwise the Russian Empire will think that we have secretly killed their crown prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Jerome Patterson gave the emperor a military salute, and then said to Alexander II with a straight face, "His Royal Highness Alexander, please come with me!"


    Alexander II left in anger. Jerome Bonaparte stood by the window sill and watched the figures of Alexander II and others riding away. He shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, you didn''t come at the right time!"


    Then, a happy smile appeared on his face: "However, yours helped me a little!"


    Not long after Alexander II''s departure, notices appeared in Sevastopol, stating that the Russian Empire declared that it would not recognize the liberation of the free people within Sevastopol.


    That is, if the Russian Empire comes back, then all the free people will be turned into serfs again.


    As soon as the notice came out, Sevastopol panicked immediately, and many freedmen who left their serf status and engaged in the construction of the railway between Sevastopol and Kamish Port suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    Having tasted the sweetness, they sincerely hope that Britain and France can win the war, so that they don''t have to change back to the original serfs.


    At the same time, a man who claimed to be a descendant of the Crimean Khanate appeared in Sevastopol and announced to the people of Sevastopol that he would respect all beliefs in the Crimean peninsula, while wishing to be different People of faith can unite against the barbaric Russian Empire and build a new Crimea.


    His name is Mussad Galai.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 640： Bakhchisarai chaos

    Jerome Bonaparte''s first meeting with Alexander II ended in a very unpleasant manner.


    Alexander II, who was escorted by Jerome Paterson, who was dutifully escorted to the vicinity of Bakhchisaray (the area occupied by the Russian Empire), bid farewell to Jerome Paterson, and praised: "Mr Paterson, you are a An excellent soldier!"


    Facing the praise of Alexander II, Jerome Paterson responded politely: "Your Highness, you are overrated!"


    After speaking, Jerome Paterson bowed to Alexander II again, and then turned around and left with the dragoons behind him.


    Looking at Jerome Paterson''s leaving back, King Alexander II sighed regretfully and said to himself, "What a pity! An upright person like him was born in a conspiracy and cunning as a representative. family!"


    Later, Alexander II and his entourage arrived at the gate of the ancient city of Bakhchisaray.


    Riding on a horse, he looked at the city full of broken walls standing at the foot of the mountain, and couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, it was the capital of the Crimean Khanate. Since the Russian Empire annexed the Crimean Khanate, the administrative center of Crimea has changed from Bakhchisaray to Simferopol.


    The ancient city of Bakhchisaray, which recorded the glory of the Crimean Khanate, was forgotten or even abandoned.


    When Alexander II and his entourage entered the ancient city, he immediately felt a sloppy atmosphere in the whole city. It was obvious that the Russian Empire and the coalition were already in a state of war. There were no fortifications built here, even on the street. There are still Tatars wandering around.


    The scene in front of him made Alexander II feel a "big goose pill" mood.


    So, under the leadership of the Cossack soldiers stationed here, Alexander II soon found the brigade headquarters stationed in the ancient city, and showed his identity to the brigade commander in the headquarters.


    "His Royal Highness!" The brigade commander who was stationed in Bakhchisaray quickly saluted Alexander II.


    "What the **** is going on here? Why can you still see the Tatars in the streets? Where are your fortifications? If the British and French troops from Sevastopol send over, what will you do?" Alexander II, who met, immediately put on an aggressive posture and questioned again and again.


    "It''s...because...because..." The brigade commander faltered and was speechless. He couldn''t tell Alexander II, he didn''t even think about resisting.


    After all, how could they be the opponents of Britain and France just by virtue of the soldiers under his command who were not even paid.


    He had already decided that if Britain and France attacked Bakhchisaray, then he would lead his men to escape before the arrival of the British and French troops.


    Anyway, there is a living example of Prince Menshkov in front of him, and he is not afraid of defeat.


    The big deal is to go home like Prince Menshkov. The supplies he secretly sold in Bakhchisarai over the years have been enough for him to spend a prosperous old age.


    ��


    The brigade commander''s hesitant state made the anger in Alexander II''s heart, who had nowhere to vent in Sevastopol, burn even more vigorously. He pointed at the brigade commander and cursed directly: "Because of what? Because of your negligence of duty. Or is it because you want to treason! How come the Russian Imperial Army is a idiot like you!"


    "Yes... yes... I''m stupid..." the brigade commander hunched over to admit his mistake to Alexander II.


    Just then, an adjutant pushed in the door.


    "Brigade Commander, it''s not good!"


    The adjutant who was about to report to the brigade commander what was happening inside Bakhchisaray saw the brigade commander and Alexander II, and immediately stopped without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Alexander II asked the adjutant with a frown.


    "Yeah! What''s wrong?" The brigade commander hurriedly added.


    The adjutant glanced at Alexander II nervously, then glanced at the brigade commander, as if asking the brigade commander whether he should report to him.


    "Let you say it, just say it!" Alexander II said with a hint of anger: "Remember that you are a soldier of the Russian Empire, not someone''s personal guard!"


    "Yes! Yes!" The brigade commander hurriedly said a word, and then introduced the identity of Alexander II to the adjutant: "This is His Royal Highness Crown Prince Alexander, you can report to him directly now!"


    Hearing the crown prince''s adjutant swallowed his saliva subconsciously, then bowed to Alexander II and said, "His Royal Highness, a large number of cholera patients have appeared in the Dongcheng District of Bakhchisarai!"


    "What? Cholera!" With a horrified expression on Alexander II''s face, he quickly asked, "Did our troops stationed here also contract cholera?"


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, not yet!" The adjutant shook his head in response to Alexander II, and then added: "If you let it go, I''m afraid..."


    "Where''s the doctor in the city?" Alexander II asked again.


    "The doctors who originally stayed in the city have gone to Simferopol because of the war! There are only a handful of doctors who are still in the city. I am afraid that it is difficult for those doctors to contain the spread of cholera!" the adjutant told Alexander II Shi replied.


    "Then drive all the Tatars in Dongcheng out of the city! Let them self-destruct!" Alexander II showed his determination as a tsar, and he immediately ordered the adjutant.


    Although this order is indeed cruel to the Tatars living here, it is indeed an effective method.


    Evacuating all the patients in Bakhchisaray can effectively ensure the safety of the French troops stationed here.


    "But..." After the adjutant heard the order of Alexander II, his expression was slightly hesitant.


    The Tatars in the Bakhchisarai region number not only one or two thousand, but tens of thousands.


    It is really cruel to drive them all out to fend for themselves.


    "But what!" Alexander II asked coldly: "Do you want to see your robes and all your comrades infected with the **** cholera?"


    The questioning of Alexander II made the adjutant make up his mind. After he saluted Alexander II, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Alexander II''s voice stopped the adjutant, and then said cruelly to the adjutant: "You bring a regiment of soldiers to drive over! Anyone who is unwilling to leave will be shot on the spot as a charge of betrayal of the Russian Empire. !"


    The adjutant''s face showed a touch of pain, and he nodded to Alexander II and replied: "As per your order, Your Highness!"


    After the adjutant left, Alexander II ordered the brigade commander to immediately send people to build fortifications and a field hospital after the adjutant drove out the Tatars who wanted the Dongcheng District.


    "This is going to be the outpost of our attack on Sevastopol!" Alexander II responded to the brigade commander by gently stomping the floor tiles under his feet.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    ��


    The Tatars in Dongcheng District were quickly driven out by the army of a regiment led by the adjutant.


    Although there were small-scale conflicts during the period (the Tatars were killed nearly 100 people, and the Russian army also injured dozens of people), but overall it was a harmless thing.


    Alexander II, who was dealing with the Dongcheng District, personally commanded the Russians and Greeks in the city to build fortifications in Bakhchisaray. (Alexander II subconsciously regarded the Tatars as traitors)


    For the next few days, Alexander II remained in Bakhchisaray.


    Under the supervision of Alexander II, Bakhchisaray soon built a relatively complete set of fortifications.


    Gorchakov, who was far away from Perekop, after learning that Alexander II was staying in Bakhchisaray, immediately led his Cossack cavalry to set off from Perekop and set off from Perekop, after a long day and night. After the raid, they arrived at Bakhchisaray the next morning.


    "Your Highness!" Commander Gorchakov, who entered Bakhchisaray with a tired body, bowed to Alexander II.


    "Commander Gorchakov, why are you here! I''m ready to return to Perekop!" Alexander II replied to Gorchakov.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid we will spend a long time here in the future!" Commander Gorchakov said to Alexander II with a wry smile.


    "Is there another news from St. Petersburg?" Alexander II asked Gorchakov with a frown.


    "Yes!" Commander Gorchakov nodded and replied to Alexander II, then took out a letter and handed it to Alexander II.


    This was a letter from Nicholas I to him, and Alexander II hurriedly opened the letter.


    The content of the letter is roughly that Nicholas I already knew about the situation you are facing (Alexander II described their difficulties when he wrote to Nicholas I), and the doctors and supplies you need will be sent soon up.


    However, Nicholas I firmly objected to their request to suspend the attack.


    Of course, Nicholas I also stated the reasons for his opposition.


    In addition to the fact that the Russian Empire will use thunder to defeat the coalition forces, UU read to achieve the purpose of deterring other countries that are just about to move.


    Another point is that the current finances of the empire cannot allow them to continue to spend their time with the coalition forces in the Crimea peninsula like this. The 200,000 troops are not a small number to eat and drink, not to mention the artillery and horses. , military pay and other miscellaneous things, also need to consume a lot of money.


    In short, the Russian Empire has no money to wait for them to slowly reorganize the army.


    If they could not launch a large-scale attack while Russia''s finances were still viable, they would no longer have the strength to launch a large-scale attack once the imperial finances were completely depleted.


    By that time, the Russian Empire will never be reversed.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 641： Armageddon Inkerman Deployment

    After reading through the letterhead written by Nicholas I, both Alexander II and Gorchakov fell silent.


    At the same time, Alexander II also showed a guilty expression on his face. He knew that the "rhetoric" he had promised Commander Gorchakov would persuade his father Nicholas I to suspend the attack had gone bankrupt.


    Now, they had to think about how to lead the army to attack Sevastopol.


    After a short silence, Alexander II apologized to Commander Gorchakov: "Commander Gorchakov, I''m sorry!"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not your fault!" Gorchakov said to Alexander II with a wry smile: "It''s me who blindly thinks about the difficulties faced by the military, thus ignoring the economic and political difficulties!"


    Although Gorchakov''s remarks are somewhat wrong for Nicholas I, the objective financial difficulties of the Russian Empire are indeed a problem they have to face.


    Even if the Slav soldiers under them are willing to bring their own dry food, they will attack the coalition forces for the sake of Nicholas I''s imperial hegemony.


    But the rifles, artillery, bullets, food, and medical equipment in their hands were not piled up with money.


    People can have money, but they can''t stop eating.


    "Commander Gorchakov, it''s not your fault!" Alexander II also blamed Gorchakov: "The situation the Russian Empire is facing now is all because of Sevastopol''s Caused by a shameless monarch! When the imperial army takes Sevastopol, I will make him pay!"


    Alexander clenched his fists while gritting his teeth, as if he was confident in the victory of the Russian Empire over the French Empire.


    However, in the heart of Alexander II, his thoughts were very different from what he said. After all, as Jerome Bonaparte said, although the number of the Russian imperial army was larger than that of the coalition forces, it was Their only advantage is that they have more people. The coalition troops have better equipment and artillery than them, and the logistics support and the morale of the soldiers are also very sufficient.


    Coupled with the fact that Sevastopol and its surroundings have been built into impregnable fortresses by them, the Russian Empire does not see any hope of victory at all.


    According to Alexander II''s own thoughts, he did not want to spend it in Sevastopol at all, or even in Crimea (this was the idea of ??Alexander II before he became the tsar, and the idea of ??Alexander II happened after he became the tsar) changed).


    However, his father insisted that their loyal army would be consumed by the coalition here.


    "Hey!" Gorchakov let out a sigh, he was sighing for the next fate of the Russian Imperial Army: "His Royal Highness, should we formulate the next attack plan?"


    "Wait! Let''s first gather all the troops in Crimea together!" Alexander II responded to Gorchakov.


    "Yes!" Commander Gorchakov nodded and replied to Alexander II.


    Therefore, in the next week and a half, the troops spread all over the front line of Perekop and Simferopol, except for a small number of troops who needed to stay in the fortress of Perekop to prevent surprise attacks, the remaining troops were mainly concentrated in Simferopol-Bakhchisaray-Saki, these three places are connected to each other to form a big triangle. The field hospitals originally stationed in Chankoy and Perekop were also relocated to Simfero. Bohr and Bakhchisaray.


    Of course, the Russian Empire did not hide such a big move from the coalition forces living in Sevastopol.


    When the French Guard dragoons dispatched to the vicinity of the Alma River met with the Cossack cavalry and captured the Cossacks, the cavalry who got the Russian Imperial Army''s movements from the Cossacks quickly returned to the Sevastopol fortress with the news Reported to Marshal Pelissier.


    After receiving the news, Marshal Perlisier left the headquarters without hesitation and went to the field hospital near the coastline, where he found Jerome Bonaparte, who was teaching British medical staff how to prevent and treat cholera in future generations.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was wearing a white coat and a white doctor''s cap designed by himself and said to the volunteers below: "This is the last wave of the cholera virus. We must improve Be vigilant. From now on, limestone must be sprinkled around the hospital, while drinking water that is not contaminated.


    For those soldiers with symptoms of cholera, we must give them fluids in the first place to maintain the electrolyte balance in their bodies..."


    "dong dong dong"


    A crisp knock on the door interrupted Jerome Bonaparte, who was incessantly imparting knowledge.


    I don''t know who is going this way!


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a trace of displeasure on his face, but he still suppressed his displeasure and said to the visitor outside the door, "Please come in!"


    Marshal Perissier pushed open the door and stood in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, can I take up some of your time! I have something I want to discuss with you!" Marshal Perlisier bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, and politely greeted Jerome Bonaparte said.


    The appearance of Pelissier made Jerome Bonaparte immediately aware that there may be new military operations in the Russian Empire, otherwise, he would not disturb himself at this time.


    "Yeah! Good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, turned to them with a smile and said, "I have already told you what I should say, and the rest is up to you!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte and Perissier quickly left the room. On the way back to the expeditionary army headquarters, Marshal Perissier briefly reported the news from the dragoons to Jerome Bonaparte. .


    "The Russian Empire is approaching Sevastopol?" Jerome Bonaparte, who heard the news, just frowned slightly, and then said to himself.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Pelissier nodded and replied, "I suspect that they will most likely launch an attack on Sevastopol in the next week or two!"


    "If they really attacked, that would be great!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pellisier with a smile: "I am not afraid of them attacking, I am afraid that they will not attack!"


    "You''re right!" Marshal Perlisier nodded with empathy.


    If the Russian Empire does not attack, then it will prove that they want to use space for time as they did in the first place, thereby dragging down the logistics of the coalition forces.


    In this way, the coalition forces really have to consider what they can do as soon as possible. Jerome Bonaparte does not want to fight a terrible war of attrition with the Russian Empire.


    History has proven that any country that wants to fight a war of attrition with Russia will be overwhelmed by long supply lines.


    Of course, once the Russian Empire withdraws from Crimea, it also means that Jerome Bonaparte''s plan to humiliate the Russian soldiers at the military parade and induce Nicholas I to become angry will be completely bankrupt. .


    Fortunately, the Russian army did not retreat, but attacked according to Jerome Bonaparte''s plan.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but thank Nicholas I. He believed that the Russian Empire''s attack on Sevastopol must have been inspired by Nicholas.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was grateful to Nicholas I, decided to "repay" Nicholas I with one victory after another.


    He believed that with the successive victories of the coalition forces, Nicholas I would surely see the tsars of all dynasties sooner than he had in history.


    After all, it was only at this time that historical coalition forces landed on the Crimean peninsula.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the French headquarters, did not want to be slighted at all. He had just entered the office, and immediately called Jerome Paterson, and issued an invitation to the three (four) subordinates of the expeditionary force to him. ) an order from a teacher.


    Jerome Paterson immediately rode to the quarters of the divisions and delivered the news to them.


    Conrobert (the 1st Division), Bosquet (the 2nd Division), Reigno (the latest to arrive at the 4th Division), and the 3rd Division, also served by Marshal Perlisier, appeared in the headquarters together.


    [ps: Now the number of a division of the French Expeditionary Force has actually seriously exceeded the traditional division.


    Some are similar to the reorganization divisions under the bald man, and the number is above the division and below the army. ��


    "Sit down! Everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte invited everyone other than Perissier to sit down, and then nodded at Perissier.


    "Everyone, we have received information! The Russian Imperial Army has recently carried out a large-scale mobilization!" As the acting commander of the French Expeditionary Force (the commander of the expeditionary force and the chief of the general staff are still St. Arnault, this is J��r?me S. Bonaparte gave St. Arnault the last "privilege") Marshal Pelissier stood in front of the military map of the Crimea peninsula hanging, pointing to the sign on the map and talking eloquently: "According to our Information from the captured Cossack cavalry shows that the current Russian Imperial Army is gathering here (Bakhchisarai) and here (Simferopol), and their The force may exceed 200,000!"


    (The current Pelissier does not know that there are also troops in Saki.)


    After Marshal Pelissier introduced the current situation, Marshal Reino and others began to discuss which part of the Russian Empire might attack.


    Marshal Reno, who succeeded Marshal Pelissier in the defense of Mount Inkerman, believed that the Russian Imperial Army would most likely attack from north to south along the lines of their attack.


    The defense of the north bank was undertaken by the Xingying and Turkish families. The French Empire should send its troops to support it after the war began, and at the same time send a force to Yevpatoria.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 642： A bad cheque to Sardinia

    "Marshal, I don''t think the Russian imperial army''s offensive will be so conservative! I think the Russian army with superior strength will attack both the north and south banks at the same time! 200,000 troops to besiege the north bank is really a luxury!"


    After Marshal Reigno''s speech, Conrobel raised a different opinion.


    As soon as Conrobert finished speaking, he was immediately unanimously approved by everyone including Jerome Bonaparte.


    Conrobel was right, that 200,000 troops to besiege only one North Shore was too extravagant.


    The army on the entire north bank is only about 75,000 people, of which 35,000 Ottoman troops have been in the state of Schr?dinger, while the south bank is 115,000 away from the two armies of Faza (the Sardinian Dynasty sent another army in mid-August. Ten thousand people attacked the Crimean troops, and the reward they got was the troops of the French and British who helped the Sardinian dynasty relieve part of the war reparations).


    If he was the commander of the Russian army, he would not have left the Faza army alone.


    "General Canrobert is right!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a serious expression: "We must always plan for the worst, and we can''t have any luck! Any chance will only make us Actions will pay off!"


    Everyone present said in unison: "Understood".


    Afterwards, General Boskai also said: "Your Majesty, I think we should not only consider the situation on both sides of the north and south, but also consider the small town of Yevpatoria!


    Marshal Reino suggested a plan to attack Perekop from the small town of Yevpatoria, and I think the Russian side will also take this into consideration.


    It is very likely that they will send a division to Yevpatoria to uproot the 5,000 people stationed in Yevpatoria! (3000 French soldiers, 2000 Sardinian soldiers).


    I suggest that in addition to strengthening the strength of Yevpatoria itself, some French warships parked in the port of Sevastopol should be sent to Yevpatoria. Once the Russian army attacks, the artillery on the warships will be reduced. It will be their nightmare! "


    "That''s a good suggestion!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded.


    General Bosquet, who was praised by Jerome Bonaparte, had a smile on his face.


    After the three division commanders had all finished their speeches, Marshal Perlisier summarized their suggestions and told them that he would send all their suggestions to the staff.


    The next steps will be given to them by the expeditionary army staff.


    After Marshal Perlisier finished his speech, Jerome Bonaparte made a conclusion. He put his hands together on his chin and said in a cautious tone: "Everyone, the battle between us and the Russian Empire has started again, I hope you Everyone should be vigilant at all times! Don''t give the other party any opportunity, you should use the artillery and rifle in your hands to hit the opponent in the shortest possible time!


    Let their blood donations be scattered all over the land; let their madness be wiped out on the iron and copper walls of France. Only when we pull out this tooth and claws can they truly communicate with us calmly!


    I won''t allow anyone to compromise with them until the fangs and claws of this giant bear are rubbed off!


    have you understood? "


    The marshal and general who were present stood up at the same time, and said to Jerome Bonaparte with a very serious expression: "Understood!"


    "Okay! You can now return to the defense zone under your jurisdiction and wait for the next step!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to those present.


    After Marshal Reigno, General Conrobert, and General Bosquet left in turn, Jerome Bonaparte once again ordered Jerome Paterson to serve as Admiral Bruard, who was the commander of the French Navy in the Crimean War. will be called.


    After about half an hour, Admiral Bruill appeared in the expeditionary army headquarters. He first saluted Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte what he ordered.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Admiral Bruill that he wished to send a fleet to Yevpatoria in case of a possible Russian raid.


    Admiral Bruill suggested that J��r?me Bonaparte send two "Ironclads", "Napoleon" and "Friendship" as the main ships in support of Yevpatoria, and then equipped with five double-deck ships. Battleships and 8 gunboats, the firepower is enough to make any army who wants to attack Yevpatoria shudder.


    "Okay, just do as you say!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said after thinking for a while.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to go back to the military port to prepare!" said Admiral Bruard, Jerome Bonaparte.


    Shortly after General Bruard left, La Maramour, commander-in-chief of the Kingdom of Sardinia, appeared at the headquarters of the expeditionary force, and Jerome Bonaparte met him with Marshal Perlisier.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the Russian Empire is deploying in Bakhchisarai. I don''t know if this news is true!" La Malamour asked Jerome Bonaparte as soon as he sat down.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte said to La Maramore indifferently: "According to our situation, the Russian Empire does indeed have a tendency to gather in Bakhchisaray and Simferopol! Why? already?"


    "Your Majesty, I mean... I mean..." After hesitating for a moment, La Malamour said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, our Sardinian army is willing to obey. Your command! What are your orders?"


    "I can''t even talk about an order! The Kingdom of Sardinia and the French Empire are allies who have experienced fierce battles together, not a relationship between superiors and subordinates! We only hope that the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia can stick to your positions! I don''t ask you to stay in line, you just need to give us a little notice before fleeing the line!


    Don''t just run away like you did a few years ago (during the Great Revolution!)!


    I''m talking **** up front. If Sardinia has fled unannounced after the war started, I don''t care whether you mean it or not. I will send him straight to the execution ground! "J��r?me Bonaparte threatened La Maramour with a blank face.


    The Sardinian army during the Great Revolution of 1948 was a ruthless man who could even abandon his own army. Jerome Bonaparte was really afraid that they would abandon the French army the same way he abandoned his own family.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words made La Malamour look ashamed. He stood up and assured Jerome Bonaparte that he and his army would defend Mount Inkerman. the left flank and keep no Russian army close.


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, "Pellisier!"


    "Yes!" Pellisier replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How many artillery pieces can I have that have not yet been deployed?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Perlisier.


    "There are still two regiments of artillery that have not been deployed!" Pelissier pondered for a while.


    "Then divide a regiment''s artillery into Sardinia! At the same time, put some of the 30 heavy artillery pieces that we just delivered with them!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the order.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marshal Perlisier replied.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your generosity!" La Malamour excitedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since the Kingdom of Sardinia itself is a great impoverished force, the 30,000 people they transported to Crimea had only a few artillery pieces. Jerome Bonaparte put 40 heavy artillery pieces and one artillery regiment Being transferred to their command can be said to solve the problem of their lack of firepower.


    Stationed in the left flank of Inkerman Hill. La Maramore is more confident to hold there.


    "Remember what I just said! If your army dares to flee..."


    Before Jerome Bonaparte could finish speaking, La Maramour responded with a firm tone to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I promise you, you don''t need to do anything! I''ll shoot them directly! "


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then said to La Maramore: "I can assure you that as long as we can defeat the Russian Empire, the problem of the Apennine Peninsula will be solved. No longer a tricky puzzle!"


    Speaking of which, J��r?me Bonaparte kept his mouth shut, and La Maramore had to figure out the rest on his own!


    Anyway, J��r?me Bonaparte only said that Apennine was no longer a difficult problem, but he did not say that he was an enemy of the Austrian Empire for the sake of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    French can be used as a diplomatic language because of its ambiguity.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I know what to do!" La Maramour was obviously upset by Jerome Bonaparte and "misguided", he vowed to reply to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Maramore, I look forward to your performance!" Jerome Bonaparte patted La Maramore on the shoulder to show his encouragement.


    After Maramore left with the dream of Italian unification, Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha came to the headquarters of the expeditionary force.


    Jerome Bonaparte also received them with 12 points of enthusiasm.


    Marshal Raglan, the main speaker on the North Shore, asked J��r?me Bonaparte if he knew about the transfer of the Russian Empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte took great pains to tell Marshal Raglan what he said to La Maramour.


    Later, Marshal Raglan told Jerome Bonaparte that if the North Shore was the main target of the Russian Empire, he hoped Jerome Bonaparte would be able to send people to support the North Shore after it was in crisis.


    Jerome Immediately assured Raglan that if that time comes, he will definitely send someone to the North Shore, but this requires the French army not to be dragged.


    For now, Russia is more likely to conduct a multi-point attack than to attack the North Shore alone.


    [ps: As of the end of August, the ratio of the coalition forces to the Russian Imperial Army on the Crimea battlefield was 185,000: 26w, of which the French army accounted for 90,000, the British army 40,000, and the Sardinian army 30,000, The Ottoman army is 3.5 to. ��


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 643： full gambler

    Over the next few days, the military deployment of the Russian Empire gradually became blurred and clear as coalition cavalry units encountered Cossack cavalry units on the Alma Heights, the Kacha River, and near Yevpatoria.


    In fact, as Jerome Bonaparte and others guessed, the ambitious Gorchakov not only wanted to attack Sevastopol, but also had a large-scale army near Yevpatoria. ''s troops.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the Sevastopol fortress, immediately issued an order to drop 5,000 French soldiers into the small town of Yevpatoria.


    Today, the town of Yevpatoria has 10,000 troops and thirty-six artillery pieces (twelve 12-pound Napoleons and twenty-four 6-pound Napoleons), and in Yevpato An arc-shaped trench was also built around the town of Ria, and the periphery of the trench was covered with barbed wire. If the army of the Russian Empire tried to smash the barbed wire with its own artillery, then the fleet in Yevpatoria port would be destroyed. Artillery would be their nightmare.


    After finishing all this, Jerome Bonaparte felt that it was not finished, and built many small bastions around Mount Inkerman. The bastions were connected with each other by trenches. There is a heavy artillery in the bastion, which is simply a veritable turtle shell.


    And the time it takes to build such a huge project will not be about four days.


    Of course, Alexander II of Bakhchisaray, tens of kilometers away, would not know these things.


    At this moment, he is standing at the gate of Bakhchisaray with Marshal Gorchakov and Marshal Yomini, watching the road in the distance, so that he can see his younger brother Mikhail Niku for the first time. Lajevic.


    It is necessary to briefly introduce here, Mikhail Nikolaevich, born in 1832, is the youngest son of Nicholas I, and his purpose of coming to Crimea this time is to supervise the Russian Empire army fight.


    Time passed minute by minute in the long wait, and the time soon came to noon. A group of vague figures appeared in the distance, and gradually walked towards the direction of Bakhchisaray.


    "Telescope!" Alexander II, who was looking at the figure in the distance, stretched out his hand and said to Gorchakov beside him.


    Gorchakov hurriedly handed the monocular to Alexander II, and through the monocular, Alexander II could clearly see the figure walking towards them in the distance.


    That''s right, this figure is Archduke Mikhail and his entourage.


    Alexander II put down the telescope and said to Gorchakov: "Play music!"


    "Play music!" Gorchakov shouted loudly, and the band standing behind him played the high-pitched and majestic court music.


    Mikhail Gorchakov, who was riding a horse in the distance, heard the music from Bakhchisaray, turned his head and pointed to the city of Bakhchisaray in the distance to the guard battalion responsible for protecting him. Chang said briskly: "I bet you! This is definitely my elder brother''s idea!"


    The guard camp on the side showed a clear look, and praised the deep relationship between Grand Duke Mikhail and Crown Prince Alexander.


    "That''s right! The two of us have a very deep relationship!" The corner of Duke Mihai''s mouth showed a smile that he didn''t know whether to laugh at himself or be gratified.


    Afterwards, Mikhail Nikolaevich hurried in the direction of Bakhchisarai, and soon came to the city gate of Bakhchisarai.


    "His Royal Highness!" Mikhail Nikolaevich, who got off the warhorse, bowed to Alexander II, who was in charge of welcoming him, to show his respect.


    "Mikhail, you have come!" Alexander II smiled and nodded, then took Mikhail Nikolaevich''s hand and said enthusiastically: "If you don''t come again, I will send People are looking for you along this road!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Mikhail Nikolaevich still responded to Alexander II with a humble attitude.


    After a brief greeting, Alexander II took Mikhail Nikolaevich by the hand and went with him to the Crimean headquarters.


    When Alexander II and Grand Duke Mikhail entered the headquarters, Commander Gorchakov quickly summoned all the adjutants and staff in the command, and introduced them to Mikhail Nikolayev one by one. strange.


    Archduke Mikhail nodded at them with a smile, and then explained his purpose of coming to the Crimean Peninsula and Alexander II''s hope to assist the Crimean Command in completing the task of capturing Sevastopol.


    "I hope that each of you, including me, should do their best! For the cause of His Majesty Tsar Nicholas I, and for the Slavic dream!" Grand Duke Mikhail said impassively to everyone present, He raised his hands into fists and shouted: "Long live the Russian Empire, long live His Majesty Emperor Nicholas I!"


    All the adjutants and staff members present also raised their arms and shouted loudly: "Long live the Russian Empire! Long live His Majesty Emperor Nicholas I!"


    After the meeting with the people in the headquarters, Gorchakov, Alexander II and Mikhail entered a room in the old palace of Bakhchisaray.


    "Mikhail, tell me... Father... No, how is His Majesty Emperor Nicholas I''s recent physical condition?" Alexander II, who had just sat down, turned to ask Mikhail.


    "His Majesty Nicholas is in good health!" Grand Duke Mikhail said to Alexander II


    "That''s it! Then I''m relieved!" Alexander II breathed a sigh of relief. He was still very worried about the safety of Nikolai when he was far away in Crimea.


    "However, Your Majesty asked me to inform you that your mission in Crimea has ended, and you can now return to St. Petersburg!" Grand Duke Mikhail replied to Alexander II.


    "Go back?" Alexander II shouted in surprise, he shook his head and said firmly to Mikhail: "No, I can''t go back like this! If we go back now, our army is likely to have big problems! "


    "Big question? What''s going on?" Mikhail Nikolaevich glanced at Alexander II in confusion, and then at Gorchakov.


    "Is such that!"


    Commander Gorchakov told Grand Duke Mikhail that due to the fact that the Russian Imperial Army has not been able to cheer up recently, Alexander II had to send people to the military to promote the Crown Prince to stand with them.


    Inspirational Russian Imperial Army (Slavic livestock) was deeply relieved and morale was stronger than before.


    If Alexander II leaves at this time, the soldiers will feel cheated, and morale will not only fall back to where it was, but even bigger problems may arise.


    "That''s right!" Grand Duke Mikhail of course understood the impact of an army''s morale on the combat effectiveness of the army. After thinking for a while, he suggested that Alexander II report the situation to Nicholas I, and then hand it over to Nicholas I. decide.


    "Brother, I''m just a messager! The one who really decides whether you stay or stay is our father!" Archduke Mikhail shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I will explain this to His Majesty the Emperor!" Alexander II nodded, and then asked, "Since His Majesty the Emperor ordered you to come to Crimea to supervise the war, how much do you know about the situation in Crimea? ."


    "Crimea?" Grand Duke Mikhail thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "After I received the appointment of His Majesty the Emperor, I rushed over without stopping!"


    "let me tell you!"


    Alexander II told Grand Duke Mikhail the many problems faced by the Russian Empire in the Crimean Peninsula one by one, and Grand Duke Mikhail''s expression changed from being indifferent before to being shocked.


    "Brother, are you sure you are talking about our army?" Archduke Mikhail didn''t believe what Alexander II said. His father clearly told him that the Russian Empire''s army in Crimea had no problem at all, it was just that Because his older brother Alexander was a little weak and unwilling to sacrifice some necessary costs to achieve victory.


    That''s why Nicholas I sent him to Crimea to replace his brother.


    "I can assure you that every word I say is the truth about the imperial army!" emphasized Alexander II.


    "Then why are we fighting against them here, isn''t this a free death?" Mikhail said to Alexander II in a low voice.


    Later, Alexander II told Mikhail about the finances of the empire that Nicholas I did not tell him.


    "Father... No, His Majesty the Emperor, this is a desperate attempt!" Mikhail responded to Alexander II.


    "It''s very possible!" Alexander II nodded and replied to Mikhail.


    "Then what should we do now?" Mikhail asked Alexander II.


    "What else can we do! We can only attack!" Alexander II responded helplessly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then asked with a serious expression: "Mikhail, tell me honestly, does my father think that we are intentionally delaying the progress of the attack, and that''s why he asked you to take over my position and start the attack!"


    Archduke Mikhail pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s right! Although my father didn''t say it explicitly, that''s what he meant!"


    "Hey!" Alexander II sighed, "I knew that my father must have thought so!"


    Immediately afterwards, a knock on the door sounded from outside the room, and Alexander II shouted loudly: "Please come in!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov entered the room, saluted the three present in turn, and then told them that Marshal Jomini had perfected the details of the attack plan for Sevastopol.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 644： doomed plan

    "As expected of Teacher Yomini, the plan has been perfected so quickly!"


    Archduke Mikhail couldn''t help but sigh, and Alexander II, who was standing beside him, nodded lightly in agreement.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Grand Duke! Why don''t we go and see now!" Commander Gorchakov suggested.


    "Yes!" Alexander II said softly.


    So, Alexander II, Grand Duke Mikhail and Gorchakov got up and went to the staff office set up near the old palace of Bakhchisaray.


    When Alexander II and others arrived at the staff, Marshal Jomini was pointing at a map of the Crimean Peninsula to explain something to the surrounding staff members.


    "Master Jomini!" Archduke Mikhail shouted loudly.


    Marshal Jomini raised his head slowly, with a surprised expression on his face, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Your Highness, you are here!"


    "As soon as we heard that the teacher had completed the plan, we rushed over without stopping! Tell me about your plan!" Grand Duke Mikhail said to Marshal Jomini impatiently.


    "Yes! Marshal!" Gorchakov also said.


    At the mutual pleas of Grand Duke Mikhail and Gorchakov, Marshal Jomini began to explain to them his plans.


    Since the Russian Empire has a total of about 260,000 people on the Crimean Peninsula, it completely crushed the coalition forces in terms of pure force, so Jomini planned to launch attacks on the coalition forces at multiple points, making it impossible for them to communicate with each other. Support, only in this way will it be possible to seize their flaws and fight to defeat them.


    (Let me say here that Marshal Jomini himself has no hope for the victory of the Russian Empire. He only hopes that the Russian Empire can accumulate more tactical victories in the Crimea Peninsula, causing a certain degree of damage to Britain and France.


    Only then will Britain and France be willing to sit down and negotiate peace with the Russian Empire. )


    The initial focus of the attack was near the Joyana River and Inkerman Mountain.


    "Why these two places?" Mikhail asked Jomini suspiciously, then pointed to the small town of Yevpatoria and said, "Shouldn''t we occupy this place as soon as possible?"


    "Your Excellency! According to the information from the reconnaissance cavalry we sent to Yevpatoria, Yevpatoria not only sent more soldiers and built trenches, but also in Yevpa The naval guns are parked in the port of Toria town! If we attack rashly, we will only suffer heavy losses!" Yomini explained to Mikhail.


    Later, Jomini explained to Mikhail that he would stop the loss, so he would set the key attack targets near the Joana River and Inkerman Mountain, in order to contain the British and French.


    "What about after restraint?" Mikhail continued to ask.


    Jomini also told Mikhail that as long as the coalition believed that the Russian Empire chose to attack Sevastopol head-on, then the Russian Empire would be able to secretly lead a team to cross the Kacha River from Saki along the coastline in the dark. Arrive near the north shore of Sevastopol.


    After the army arrived on the north shore of Sevastopol, Bakhchisaray''s army would also be dispatched to storm the Star Fortress.


    By that time, the army on the north shore would be attacked from three directions.


    If you are lucky, you can take the North Shore directly.


    Mikhail again raised his concerns about how they should deal with the naval guns in the port of Sevastopol.


    Facing Mikhail''s question, Yomini fell into silence, and then told Mikhail with a wry smile that the surprise attack force was not to mention the naval guns in the Sevastopol naval port, they could not even resist the coast. on the fort.


    "Then why do we have to die for nothing?" Mikhail asked subconsciously.


    Everyone present fell into silence, and soon Mikhail understood that this war was not the war they wanted at all, but a war that his father Nicholas I had imposed on them.


    From the point of view of reason, they can''t win either Sevastopol or Yevpatoria.


    "I will write to His Majesty the Emperor to explain the situation here! I believe His Majesty will understand!" Mikhail''s thoughts gradually moved closer to Alexander II.


    Alexander II euphemistically told Mikhail that he had already explained the situation in the Crimea to Nicholas I, but their father insisted that they attack.


    Mikhail also realized that if persuasion had worked, he wouldn''t be here either.


    Apparently, his father had not listened to any persuasion.


    "And then?" Mikhail said feebly.


    He can already foresee that the Russian Empire will most likely fail this time, but even so, they have to bite the bullet and continue.


    Because Yomini''s plan is already the most feasible plan among all the plans.


    "If our army breaks through the north bank, then the French Empire on the south bank is bound to reinforce the north bank! At that time, we will attack here with all our strength!" Jomini pointed his finger at the small town of Yevpatoria.


    "You just said that the defenses here are very strict, and a rash attack will cause our army to suffer heavy losses!!" Mikhail said with a puzzled look.


    "His Royal Highness, the defense of Sevastopol is higher than here!" Jomini replied helplessly to Mikhail.


    Where does the current Russian Imperial Army still have the ability to pick and choose, they can only try to bite the coalition.


    ...


    In this way, Mikhail, who was full of hope, felt a sense of daze and powerlessness after listening to the plan made by Marshal Jomini.


    He understands that this plan is based on the premise that the coalition forces are all idiots, but the coalition forces are not stupid, they also have old generals like his teacher Jomini from that legendary era (Rage Marshal Lun).


    However, they have no choice at all.


    ...


    September 3, 1854.


    The temperature of the Crimean Peninsula gradually decreased with the advent of September, a sudden autumn rain and a letter of urging from St. Petersburg gave way to Bakhchisaray Gorchakov and others determined to start fighting.


    September 4th at 5 a.m.


    Russian 4th and 5th Army (60,000 men, 200 guns) led by Soylov and Parlov (40,000 men, 128 guns) from Simferopol and Bakhchisa, respectively Lai set off and arrived at around 5:30 am, near Mount Inkerman and the Jonaya River near Sevastopol.


    At the same time, Alexander II and Gorchakov in Saatchi also led a team of 30,000 people from Saatchi to the town of Yevpatoria.


    As for the 100,000 of the remaining 130,000 people, the ones deployed in Saatchi and Bakhchisaray, led by Jomini himself, will be used for support at any time.


    At six in the morning, Sevastopol and Yevpatoria were simultaneously attacked by the artillery of the Russian Empire.


    Left flank of Mount Inkerman.


    The Sardinian Second Division, which was defending in conjunction with the French army, never imagined that it would be "justified" by others.


    When the artillery shells like raindrops smashed into the Sardinian garrisoned high ground, the huge explosion sound woke the soldiers of the Second Division from the trenches and tents.


    Sleeping in the tent, the Sardinian soldiers hurriedly put on their clothes and ran out, scurrying around like headless flies, and the entire camp suddenly became a mess.


    The soldiers sleeping in the trenches quickly put their bodies close to the trenches to observe the enemy''s movements.


    However, they did not see the enemy, only heard the rumbling artillery and the screams of their companions.


    Judging from the current situation, the Russian military does not seem ready to act immediately.


    About 20 minutes after the shelling passed, Marshal La Malamour, commander of the Sardinian Expeditionary Force, appeared in the trenches. He immediately found the commander of the Second Division, Oliver Cagne, and asked him about the casualties of the troops.


    "The casualty data is still unclear!" The disgraced Oliver Cagne lowered his head and said to La Malamour.


    "How the **** did you act as a division commander!" La Malamour yelled angrily, and then he asked Oliver Cagne if he knew where the enemy was.


    Oliver Cagne also shook his head dazedly, and La Malamour became even more angry, he pointed to Oliver Cagne and gave an order: "You don''t squat here anymore, and immediately lead me two Chasseur battalion (each brigade is eligible for a chasing battalion, the number of each chasing battalion is about 500-800 people, the best troops in Sardinia), search for Russian troops! If you can''t find it, I will I have to take off your military uniform!"


    "Yes!" Oliver Cagne, who received the order, quickly fled from La Malamour''s side and found two battalion commanders at the other end of the trench.


    "Come with me with your soldiers!" Oliver Cagne said directly to them without any nonsense.


    The two battalion commanders also summoned the soldiers decisively. After about 10 minutes, a squad of nearly a thousand people dispersed and advanced in the direction of the artillery.


    Soon they came across a group of soldiers in grey uniforms with a rifle in their hands, climbing up.


    enemy!


    After seeing the gray uniforms , the soldiers of the chariot battalion immediately realized that the army in front of them was the army of the Russian Empire. (In this era, the illiteracy rate is relatively high, and the underlying language is not circulated. Soldiers can only rely on military uniforms to identify enemies or friends.)


    Before Oliver Cagne could issue an order, the chasing battalion armed with Mignet guns immediately showed their initiative. They stopped and used the thick bushes as a cover to aim at the Russian army about 400 meters away from them.


    In the distance, the Russian army also found this group of enemies in green coats. The brigadier general in charge of commanding this forward force raised his saber and shouted loudly: "Ulla!"


    The surrounding Russian Imperial soldiers also shouted "Ulla" and rushed in the direction of Sardinia.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 645： Troubled army

    The battle on the left flank of Mount Inkerman has officially begun.


    Looking at the group of Russian imperial troops who were rushing forward desperately, the Sardinian Chasseurs quickly pulled the trigger.


    The round-headed Minet bullet, which was kinetically charged by gunpowder, flew out of the muzzle at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, it flew a distance of nearly 100 meters, and went straight to the soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    The Slavic animal that had shouted "Ulla" one second ago fell down the next second, and blood continued to flow out from its chest.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred soldiers of the Russian Empire were killed, and dozens of other soldiers suffered gunshot wounds of varying degrees.


    This is undoubtedly an unbearable loss for the vanguard, which originally only had more than 1,000 people.


    Many Russian Imperial soldiers began to retreat backwards, disobeying the command of the officer. Oliver Kane immediately showed a happy smile upon seeing this.


    At this time, he had long forgotten the artillery of the Russian Empire, and only thought about winning. In his eyes, as long as he could wipe out all the incoming enemies in front of him, all the mistakes he made before would be wiped out. A write-off.


    If he is lucky, he himself will be able to get a promotion and make a fortune.


    Because the enemy on the opposite side is the Russian Imperial Army!


    Even if the Russian imperial army was hanged up by the British and French armies to fight, it would not prevent their level from being the third in the world.


    After all, no country has yet been able to overcome such an alliance.


    As long as the army he led can defeat the Russian Empire army, then their Sardinian army can boast that it is the third military power in the world.


    Besides, even if they can''t be surrounded and annihilated, Sardinia can still stop them if they want to run away from the Russian Empire.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Oliver Cagne pulled out the command sword tied around his waist and shouted, "Long live Sardinia! For His Majesty the King!"


    After the Sardinian chasing officers under his command heard Oliver Cagne''s call, they immediately understood that this was a signal to charge.


    "Long live Sardinia! For His Majesty the King!" The Sardinian officers shouted in unison, and then led the army they received to attack the Imperial Russian Army.


    Because the location of the battle this time is not in the pioneering field, but in the bushes on the left flank of the Inkerman Mountain.


    Therefore, neither the attacking side nor the retreating side could attack in a traditional horizontal formation.


    Only skirmish line tactics can be used to launch attacks. However, skirmish line tactics test the quality of each soldier''s individual soldier. If you are not careful, your comrades in the front row will be shot and killed by comrades in the back row.


    In history, when the Russian imperial army attacked the British army on Mount Inkerman from Sevastopol, friendly troops shot and killed each other.


    Fortunately, the individual quality of this Sardinian army is the best in the whole of Sardinia. They are forced to use skirmish line tactics. They use their dexterity to avoid their comrades in front while loading bullets. .


    About twenty seconds after the Sardinian army charged, the second round of firing began.


    The withdrawn Russian Imperial Army fell down more than 50 people again, and the Sardinian side, from the face-to-face with the Russian Imperial soldiers to the second round of shooting, only killed and injured about 20 people.


    However, the morale of the Sardinian army will soon face setbacks.


    Only after this Sardinian army came close to the Russian Empire did they really realize what a first-class power was.


    When the Russian Empire, whose morale was about to collapse, found that the Kingdom of Sardinia had abandoned its advantages and started a head-to-head battle with them.


    The perseverance in the genes of this group of Slavs who lived in the bitter cold zone and fought against nature every year was quickly awakened, and some Russian imperial soldiers stopped their retreat and launched to the Kingdom of Sardinia. A decisive counter-charge.


    The Sardinian charioteers caught off guard had to fight head-to-head with the Russian Empire soldiers. Due to the physical gap between the two sides, the Sardinian charioteers were inherently disadvantaged.


    Before long, dozens of soldiers from the Sardinian charioteer battalion were stabbed to death by the Russian Imperial Army.


    The morale of the soldiers of the charioteer battalion dropped slightly, and after seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Russian Empire shouted "Ulla" excitedly.


    Then, disregarding the officer''s orders, he turned to fight the Sardinian soldiers, and soon the Imperial Russian army and the Sardinian army were caught in a melee.


    After seeing this scene, the brigadier general in charge of commanding the vanguard showed a helpless smile, and then sent his adjutants to return to the headquarters at the foot of the mountain to tell the commander of the vanguard the situation of the vanguard, and asked him to send some people over. reinforce.


    After explaining the situation, the brigadier general also ran towards the killing center on horseback.


    Seeing this, the adjutant had no choice but to ride towards the headquarters on the ridge. After about 10 minutes, the adjutant arrived at the gate of the Russian Imperial Command.


    At this time, Commander Soylov, who was in command of the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army of the Russian Empire, was receiving the adjutant of the attacking force on the main peak of Inkerman Mountain.


    "Your Majesty, the Okhots, Yakut, and Selenkin groups deployed by our army on Mount Inkerman were all attacked by the French army''s fierce artillery attack on the top of the mountain..." The disgraced adjutant General Inke The battle on Mount Man informed Commander Soylov.


    "What about the artillery I gave you? Why don''t you use the artillery in your hands to blast those damned Frenchmen?" Soylov scolded the adjutant.


    "Your Majesty, the artillery in our hands is not their opponent at all! I estimate that they have at least 300-400 artillery pieces on this mountain, and a large part of them should be large-caliber artillery pieces.


    And the French built bastions and trenches on the mountainside, and our artillery didn''t do much damage to them! '' the adjutant immediately explained to Soylov.


    "More than 300-400 artillery pieces?" Soylov''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression on his face, he swallowed and said, "Are those French people crazy? There are so many artillery pieces deployed here. !"


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Continue the attack or suspend the attack?" the adjutant asked with a sad look.


    Soylov gritted his teeth and responded to him: "Continue to put pressure on the French army on Mount Inkerman, and also transfer the Tarutins regiment and the Ekaterina regiment! I don''t believe it! Inke Manshan can still be made of iron!"


    5 regiments of nearly 10,000 elite troops joined forces to attack Mount Inkerman. If such a generous effort could not shake the Russian army on Mount Inkerman, Soylov really didn''t know how to fight this battle. He received The order was to wipe out the French army on Mount Inkerman at all costs.


    Of course, what Soylov didn''t know was that Gorchakov and the others did not expect to rely on 60,000 Russian Imperial troops to eat the troops of Mount Inkerman. In their plan, the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army were A chess piece that attracted Inkerman Mountain and Ferdo Jinling. To put it more nasty, these 60,000 people are an abandoned piece.


    The reason why they gave Soylov an order to attack at all costs was to prevent the army from retreating to the greatest extent possible.


    If they tell Soylov about their strategic goals and plans, Soylov will inevitably look ahead and cannot delay it with all his strength.


    What the generals of the Russian Empire are best at is to carry out the orders handed down at a reduced rate, and some troops even go their own way regardless of the orders from the top.


    The result is often that their own strategic deployments are completely smashed by their subordinates, and the entire army is thrown into chaos.


    "Yes!" After the adjutant responded helplessly, he saluted Soylov and left.


    Subsequently, a soldier entered the camp and reported to Soylov that the army aide-de-camp on the left flank of Mount Inkerman had arrived.


    "Let him in!" Soylov waved his hand and said to the soldiers, and the adjutant on the left wing of Mount Inkerman was able to enter.


    The adjutant of the left wing of Inkerman Mountain who entered the camp reported the news of the left wing of Inkerman Mountain to Soylov.


    "I''m not telling you! Don''t fight, don''t fight! What the **** is going on with you? Do you still have my commander in your eyes!" Soylov yelled.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing we can do!" The left-wing adjutant responded to Soylov with a wry smile: "Who would have thought that our army would become like this!"


    "You said what to do now! Soylov laughed angrily: "Should I order the artillery to destroy you and the Sardinian army! "


    "Your Excellency Commander, absolutely!" The adjutant (from the left) changed his face when he heard Soylov''s words.


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" Soylov asked with a sneer: "Originally, I wanted you to lure the Sardinian soldiers down the mountain, and then use artillery to destroy them! Now it''s better, you can really give I have nothing to do! Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Your Excellency Commander Could you please reinforce a group of soldiers!" The adjutant (from the left) stretched out a forefinger and said to Commander Soylov: "1,000 people! Only 1,000 people are enough! Our brigadier general promises a nice war!"


    "Beautiful war! Thank goodness, it''s good if you don''t cause me trouble!" Soylov complained, "I''ll give you four more infantry regiments and one artillery regiment, you must give me a clean Eat those guys on the left!! Let them know that you may not be able to eat meat with France, and you may be beaten! Tell your brigadier general, if he can''t give me a satisfactory result, he will wait to take off his uniform and get out of the army Bar!"


    "Thank you very much!" The adjutant (from the left) immediately saluted Soylov and left.


    (Because of the left) After the adjutant left, Soylov came to the map again, looked at the map in front of him, Soylov muttered to himself: "It''s messed up! It''s all messed up!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 646： Inkerman Hill Offensive

    At this moment, the third division headquarters of the main peak of Inkerman Mountain.


    In order to prevent being bombed by Russian artillery, the division headquarters had already moved from the open space on the top of the mountain to the interior of the bastion for office.


    However, Trosch, the chief of staff who was the actual commander of the French 3rd Division, was not in command of the bastion, but stood in the trenches in the front row, observing through the binoculars the Russian soldiers marching on the slopes of the Inkerman Mountains from all directions and the The flags of the various troops erected behind them.


    "Tsk tsk! There are two more regiments! Russia is almost catching up with the vanguard alone, half of our division!" Trosch, who saw the brand-new military flag through the telescope, praised, and then he turned his head and asked the side beside him The head of the guard division said: "Five regiments, nearly ten thousand people! How can you have the confidence to defeat them!"


    The head of the regiment responded with a high-spirited look to Major General Trochu: "No matter how many people they come, I have the confidence to eliminate them all! General Trochu, please give an order! I am willing to lead the charge!"


    "Very good!" Major General Trox nodded with satisfaction, he was very satisfied with the current state of the Guards Division: "You have to remember that you are one of the best troops in the hands of His Majesty the Emperor, so I will never allow this. There are no cowards in a good army.


    You go and tell the team under your jurisdiction that anyone who dares to escape without the division headquarters will be severely punished! If a soldier ran away, the company commander and battalion commander of his unit were also punished. If a company runs away, the battalion commander and you will also be punished, and so on.


    have you understood? "


    "Understood!" The regimental commander repeated in a sonorous tone, "General Trosch, please give your order! I will definitely lead my regiment to defeat the Russian army at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Don''t worry!" Major General Trosch raised his hand to stop him: "The reason why Your Majesty and the Marshal deployed so many artillery pieces here is not to avoid a hand-to-hand battle with the Russian Empire as much as possible.


    Give them a taste of artillery first! "


    Under the order of Major General Trosch, the French troops in the trenches did not move, and everyone watched the Russian troops with bated breath. The Russian troops ran desperately to the top of Mount Inkerman, and their speed was getting faster and faster. sooner.


    When the Russian Empire''s army was less than 600 meters away from the top of the mountain and the French army in the first trench was less than 200 meters away, the artillery in the bastion on the top of the mountain began to fire in the direction of the Russian Imperial Army under the command of the artillery.


    The continuous roar was launched from the top of Mount Inkerman, and the earth trembled like an earthquake. This vibration was transmitted through the earth so that every soldier on Mount Inkerman felt the shaking, and each one was huge. The cannonballs were spit out by the steel behemoth, and roared into the sky with enough kinetic energy to easily shred hundreds of Hercules, and the moment after these cannonballs left, orange-red flames appeared, but Soon the flames disappeared, leaving only a white smoke enveloped around the bastion.


    Those artillery shells that were strafed to the sky by the powerful impact exhausted all their strength and reached the highest point that their group could reach in the form of a parabola, and then fell rapidly along the projectile trajectory that had been designed, like a shooting star. army.


    Even the Russian soldiers who had already suffered from howitzers had nothing to do with them. The soldiers standing in the front row could only shout "Ulla", and then speed up and run in the direction of the first trench, but they The attempt was smashed by French soldiers waiting to work in the trenches, and many Russian soldiers were directly shot to death by French soldiers.


    If the Russian Imperial Army in the front section can still choose to be shot dead/wounded by the French, then the Russian soldiers in the middle section of the team will be out of luck.


    The palm that fell from the sky... No, the artillery shell that fell from the sky directly smashed around the Russian Imperial soldiers in the middle section, and the explosion was enough to kill several Russian soldiers around.


    Of course, being directly killed by artillery is a relatively dead method, and those soldiers of the Russian Empire who were "lucky" only to have their hands and feet broken off are the most miserable people.


    Those soldiers whose hands and feet were broken not only had to endure the pain of losing their hands and feet, but also prayed that the Russian Empire would be kind enough to bring them back when they retreated.


    Even if they were lucky enough to return to the camp, they had to face a series of surgeries.


    In the 19th century, the survival rate of each operation (here, military operations) was about 10%, and the survival rate of doctors with slightly better medical skills was about 25%.


    That is to say, the vast majority of soldiers are in pain on the operating table (although the Russian Empire has already used ether as an anesthetic for surgery, ether is not something that ordinary people can use, and most soldiers can drink a little vodka before surgery. After a walk with all anesthesia), I have to suffer from the pain of wound infection.


    Because during this period of time, except for the mandatory requirement of high-temperature sterilization for medical equipment in France, no other country is willing to spend time sterilizing medical equipment. Many medical equipment are reused, and doctors with a little public morality just put them away. Simple cleanup in warm water.


    Even if the Russian soldier gritted his teeth and went through a series of pains, he was forced to retire from the Russian Empire because of his injuries.


    The retirement of the Russian Empire is not like the retirement of the 21st century. Their retirement has no pension, which means that after a soldier of the Russian Empire is retired, all his sources of income will be cut off.


    The soldier himself is not only disabled, but also lacks a skill.


    In this case, it would be easier to just die.


    "Save me... God!"


    "Ah... Come on someone!"


    ...


    The originally peaceful battlefield became noisy after the howitzer in the bastion was fired. There was an endless stream of mourning and begging for mercy. The entire battlefield suddenly turned into hell. The Russian soldiers were struggling in hell, and the French soldiers in the trenches were the same. He also looked in horror at the plight of the Russian soldiers not far from them.


    As for the Russian Imperial soldiers in the back row, they were undoubtedly the luckiest group of people. They had not been "baptized" by the shells and stopped and started to retreat.


    The entire front began to collapse gradually after the continuous withdrawal of the Russian Empire. After seeing this scene, Major General Trosch in the trench quickly gave an order to the regiment commander beside him: "Blow the horn! Charge!"


    The regiment commander who received the order immediately turned his head and shouted to the soldiers in the trenches in the back row: "Blow the horn! Charge!"


    With a loud horn, French soldiers wearing blue and white breasted uniforms and a blue flat round cap rushed out of the trenches and slaughtered the Russian Empire army in a state of collapse.


    The regiment commander who rushed at the forefront took three steps and took two steps to come to the front of the soldiers of the Ekaterina regiment. Looking at the young and frightened Russian soldier in front of him, the regiment leader mercilessly pulled out his long sword and stabbed it hard. , The soldier who hadn''t reacted was stabbed by the regiment commander in a blink of an eye.


    Several soldiers standing around him gritted their teeth and tried to avenge his comrades, but they were cut and shot by the French soldiers who had caught up.


    The commander, who drew his sword out of the soldier''s body, let out a roar of victory, "Long live France! Long live the Empire!"


    The surrounding soldiers also shouted the slogan "Long live France! Long live the Empire".


    Perhaps because of the slogan, the morale of the soldiers of the Russian Empire showed a visible drop. Soldiers who could have been good at fighting became completely unwilling to fight under the high-pitched slogans.


    A small group of Russian soldiers began to drop their weapons and retreat. Under the image of this small group of soldiers, the front lines of the entire Russian Empire were seriously torn apart.


    The French Guards Division (in fact, the offensive force was only a regiment, the vanguard was a battalion), like a sharp knife, savagely inserted into the five regiments of the Russian Empire offensive (due to the terrain of the Inkerman Mountains) , the five regiments actually fought with less than five battalions of troops, about one and a half regiments, and the remaining troops were still in the back row), and then quickly separated the Ekaterina regiment and Selenkins. Some members of the regiment are surrounded by separation.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining regiments immediately played their "good tradition" as fast as the wind, and they began to retreat continuously.


    Soon, the Ekaterina regiment and the Selenkins regiment, which were separated and surrounded by the French army, became abandoned.


    In desperation, they disregarded the French troops to persuade them to surrender, and began to attack the French soldiers who surrounded them, and were eventually directly destroyed by the French soldiers.


    The French soldiers at the forefront still held on tightly to the remaining three and a half regiments, and the frightened Russian army did not dare to resist at all.


    Just as Chu Yun in Liangjian, Master Chu said that even if there were 50,000 pigs, the communist army would not be able to catch them for three days.


    As a group creature, when faced with the collapse of the group order and knowingly resisting and being able to survive, many people are often unwilling to be the leader because of their egoistic thinking.


    During the escape, hundreds of soldiers of the Russian Empire died not at the hands of the French, but in the stampede.


    It was not until the Cossack cavalry came to relieve the siege that the French soldiers stopped their pursuit. They quickly formed a horizontal formation, watching the Cossack cavalry vigilantly.


    Feeling that there was no chance, the Cossack cavalry confronted the French soldiers for a while, then turned their horses and left.


    The French soldiers also retreated in columns, and when the French soldiers returned to the trenches, it was only an hour and a half later.


    "We are victorious!" Major General Trosch, who was bathed in the blood of the enemy, raised his hand and shouted loudly.


    The French soldiers on the entire Inkerman position shouted at the same time: "We are victorious!"


    Just when everyone was envious of joy, an officer in a green uniform appeared in front of Trox, and he said to Major General Trox in a panic: "Major General Please help me. us!"


    "What''s the matter!" Major General Trox asked the Sardinian officer in front of him with a serious look.


    If the left flank garrisoned by Sardinia does fall, the French army may face a serious battle.


    The Sardinian officer told Major General Trosch that their troops had been thrown into chaos by the sudden attack of the Russian Empire. Marshal La Malamour fought back, but because of the sudden incident, they did not gather enough troops.


    Therefore, after the defeat of the two charioteer battalions under the Second Division, the entire trench was at stake.


    Now the Russian Imperial Army is constantly increasing its strength to the left, and they need the support of Inkerman Mountain.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 647： fire brigade

    In the face of the Sardinian kingdom''s request for help, Major General Trox, who has a slightly upright personality, bluntly pointed his finger at the chest of the Sardinian kingdom officer''s chest and rebuked: "What happened to you Sardinians? The same is true. It was a sudden shelling, why is your army not ready yet, and our French army can quickly organize a counterattack!"


    Major General Trox''s rebuke made the officers of the Kingdom of Sardinia feel a burst of shame.


    The French Empire has indeed done the utmost justice to the Kingdom of Sardinia. His Majesty the Emperor not only did not disrespect them as he treated the traditional vassals, but also equipped them with an artillery regiment and thirty heavy artillery pieces. Marshal More said that this time His Majesty the Emperor brought a total of fifty heavy artillery pieces from France, and after giving thirty to Sardinia, they themselves only had twenty.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the Kingdom of Sardinia really can''t be compared with the French Empire!" The Sardinian Kingdom officer pleaded with Major General Trochu: "Please be sure to consider the role of fighting side by side with Sardinia in France. Come on, save us!"


    The present kingdom of Sardinia is like Zhang Lingfu, who was clinging to the **** of Menglianggu, asking for help from "Te Tianxia" who was clinging to Mount Inkerman.


    It is a pity that the "La Lingfu" of the Kingdom of Sardinia did not want to give the Russian army a "center blossom", but was pressed and beaten by the Russian army.


    Of course, the Russian army is not the army that climbed out of **** more than 90 years later. Now they are more like a shrunken version of the kmt army (after 412).


    The French unit is a relatively healthy kmt unit (before 412).


    As for the idealistic army that went through the trials of blood and fire and walked out of the valley under the leadership of a great man, no country in the whole world has it.


    "Tetianxia"... No, it should be Trox... Although Trox was angry at the Sardinian kingdom''s request for help, he still had to consider supporting the left-wing Sardinia.


    Otherwise, the Sardinian army would fall back together, and the Russian army could mount their artillery on the left flank and bombard France.


    (At present, Major General Trosch does not know that the Russian Empire with more than 60,000 people has much less artillery than the third division of the French Empire.)


    Then the French Empire may face two sides of the attack, not to mention that he still doesn''t know what the situation is on the Fedoujin Hills, which is about two kilometers away from him.


    If they are also stalked by the Russian Empire, then Sardinia will not be able to leave their positions.


    Otherwise, the French Empire would not only be attacked from both sides, but would be embattled on all sides.


    At that time, Trosch could only think about returning to Sevastopol with his army, and after a rest in Sevastopol, he would go out to fight.


    However, it is not necessarily him who once again led the team out of Sevastopol to fight.


    After all, he himself is only the chief of staff of the guard division commander. If the current boss, Marshal Perlisier, respected his former "boss", and if Canrobel was unwilling to take over the guard division, the guard division would have the temporary command of the division. Certainly not his.


    Therefore, Trosch can''t go wrong no matter what. He has to show his achievements to His Majesty the Emperor of the fortress of Sevastopol. Only in this way can he secure his position.


    "Do you know how many people there are in Russia on the left?" Major General Trosch immediately asked the Sardinian officer.


    After hearing Major General Trox''s question, a smile appeared on the face of the Sardinian officer. He nodded desperately to Major General Trox and said, "There are about four to five regiments!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are actually five regiments in your place!" Major General Trosh touched his chin in astonishment, and he also thought for a moment on his face, as if he was talking to himself: "It seems that the Russian soldiers at the foot of the mountain At least there should be more than 40,000 people!"


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, if we don''t go over, I''m afraid the left wing will fall!" The Sardinian kingdom officer urged Major General Trox.


    "Okay then!" Major General Trosch nodded, and then ordered the French army on Mount Inkerman to draw a regiment of troops to follow him to the rescue, and the remaining soldiers stayed in place and attacked the Russian enemy at any time. .


    "The strength of one regiment? Is it really possible?" The Sardinian officer asked Troch worriedly: "Russia has nearly four to five regiments participating in the battle!"


    "One regiment is enough!" Major General Trosch responded confidently to the Sardinian kingdom officer.


    About 10 minutes later, a full formation of more than 2,000 people assembled in four columns.


    Major General Trosch also ordered his horse to be led out.


    "Let''s go!" Major General Trosch on a horse said to the soldiers, pointing to the crest of Inkerman''s left flank.


    The Manchu regiment slaughtered in a mighty manner towards Mount Inkerman, vowing to help the Sardinian army in the local Russian army''s attack.


    On the other hand, General Soinlov in the valley was furious after receiving the news of the disastrous defeat from Mount Inkerman. He took the documents in the camp and threw them directly in their faces.


    The five commanders didn''t dare to say a word, they just lowered their heads and listened to General Soyinlov''s "instructions".


    "Are you still the elite of the Russian Empire? It''s only been an hour or so, and your casualties have exceeded four figures! What the **** is going on? Can you explain to me clearly!" General Soyinlov said in a trembling voice Ask the five leaders present.


    "General, it''s like this..." One of the regimental commanders described what happened to General Soinlov vividly.


    "You were easily defeated by them!" General Soyinlov asked the regimental commander with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Yes! The French army didn''t give us any reaction time at all! Just a face-to-face, they used their artillery with a farther range and more power than us, and they smashed us to pieces!


    The head of the Yekaterin regiment repeated what General Soinlov had heard after the failure of the previous attack: "Your Excellency, the number of my regiment is less than half of what it was before the war, and many soldiers have not returned!" "


    The leader of the Tarutins regiment also told Soinlov that the number of his regiment was also about a quarter less than before the war.


    The remaining regiments were led by the Tarutins regiment and the Ekaterina regiment. General Soyinlov also complained. Soyinlov''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t feel like he was commanding a well-trained team. Instead, it is like commanding a motley army.


    However, Soyinlov in this time and space is far luckier than Soyinlov in the historical time and space. In history, he was shot by the British army immediately after he had just attacked the British army in a hasty challenge on Mount Inkerman.


    This is not over yet. After Soinlov''s death, the Russian Empire''s attack on the British army on Mount Inkerman continued. However, because Menshkov and Dannenberg did not cooperate with each other, they had nearly 40,000 troops. The Russian army was chased and beaten by a regiment of French soldiers, and the Russian army had to retreat.


    After Menshkov and Dannenberg led their troops back to Bakhchisarai, the two sides accused each other of failing to cooperate with each other, and then threw the blame to Soinlov in unison.


    Poor Suo Yinluo was not only deceived during his lifetime, but also became a scapegoat after his death.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" General Soyinlov whispered to the group leader present.


    The regiment commander in the camp told General Soinlov that they only wanted to suspend the attack and give them some time to contain the defeated troops.


    "Okay!" Considering the morale of the army, General Soinlov had no choice but to nod and agree with the group leaders.


    After the five regiments had all left, General Soyinlov turned his head and sat on the chair.


    At this moment, he suddenly found the chair under his buttocks, and he didn''t know when it started to become "hot", he straightened up, sighed, and sat down again.


    However, no matter how hot the chair was, he had to sit down, which was his duty as the commander of the Russian Imperial Army.


    After a while, a message came into the camp, and General Soinlov''s face immediately showed a happy expression: "What? The Sardinian troops on the left wing have already been compressed into the trenches by you, and they dare not show their faces. !"


    "Yes! General" The intelligence officer in charge of reporting the news immediately responded, and then told General Soyinlov about most of the entire battle.


    After listening to General Soinlov, he was surprised by the fighting strength of Sardinia.


    Although he has repeatedly underestimated Sardinia, Sardinia''s combat effectiveness has been refreshing his cognition.


    "Do you have any offensive positions now?" General Soyinlov asked excitedly.


    "No!" The intelligence officer shook his head and said to Suoyinlov: "We plan to use artillery to smash their turtle shells before attacking them!"


    "No!" General Soinlov shook his head and responded to him: "You should quickly occupy the left wing at all costs. Otherwise, the French army on Mount Inkerman will go to support!"


    "Inkerman Mountain?" The intelligence officer was stunned for a moment and asked cautiously: "I remember that Inkerman Mountain should be the main attack direction of our attack..."


    "That''s right! I sent five elite regiments over, not only did they not move forward, but they also killed a group of people... Really..." General Soyinlov didn''t know what to say, he only The lieutenant, who could smile and demand the passing of information, passed his orders to the Russian troops on the left flank of Mount Inkerman.


    It''s a pity that they were still a step too late. When the adjutant of intelligence returned to the left flank of Mount Inkerman, he saw the Russian army receding like a tide. Obviously, the Russian army, which had just won the victory, was facing defeat again.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 648： Clearing and making dumplings

    "What exactly is going on?"


    Looking at the troop of the Russian Empire running towards him in front of him, the officer who was originally in charge of passing on General Soinlov''s next order felt that it was absurd. It had only been half an hour since he reported to General Soinlov. , which means that they added an artillery regiment to the four and a half regiments on the left flank and were completely defeated by the Sardinian army on the left flank in only half an hour.


    Impossible... definitely not Sardinia...


    The officer shook his head again and again. He didn''t believe that Sardinia had this ability. If the Kingdom of Sardinia really had this ability, they wouldn''t be able to squeeze the scope of activities into the trenches.


    After a few seconds, the officer thought of other possibilities again. He remembered that General Soinlov had just said that the elite troops of the five regiments deployed by the Russian Empire on Mount Inkerman did not defeat them, but were beaten by the French army. A discarded armor.


    Could it be that the French devote all their troops to the rescue of the Left!


    The more the officer thought about it, the more he felt that only this possibility made sense. After all, losing to the French Empire is not too embarrassing. Anyway, they have been losing to the French Empire since the beginning of the Crimean Peninsula War, and it would not hurt to lose once or twice.


    However, losing to the Kingdom of Sardinia is a terrible thing.


    So, the officer on the horse quickly intercepted a group of fleeing Imperial troops with a flintlock pistol and pressed him to ask what happened to the left flank of Inkerman Hill.


    The Russian soldier who was forced to stop by the officer shook his head in frustration and replied, "Sir, I don''t know what happened?"


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, the officer''s face showed a look of tears and laughter: "Then why did you run away?"


    The Russian Imperial soldier was stunned for a few seconds, and then responded to the officer politely: "I saw that everyone in front was running backwards, so I followed along!"


    "The people in front...together..." The officer quickly realized that this might be a military disaster with a small-scale collapse that led to a full-scale collapse.


    After understanding the cause of the military disaster, the next thing to do now is to quickly locate the brigadier general.


    Later, the officer asked the routed soldiers if they knew the location of the brigadier general.


    The defeated soldiers shook their heads, indicating that their troops had always been in the rear, and they knew the situation on the front line.


    After explaining, the routed soldiers cautiously asked the officers if they could leave.


    The officer on the horse sighed as he looked at the rout of troops like a wave.


    Up to now, it is meaningless to hold the responsibility of one or two fallen soldiers. On the contrary, it will cause a stress response from the fallen soldiers, and there may be some big troubles.


    If you don''t make trouble, you may be directly shot by the defeated soldiers. The soldiers who want to escape here don''t care what officer or general you are. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to find the brigadier general!


    "Go! Go!" The officer waved his hand and said to the defeated soldiers, and then added: "After you go down, you must return to the army you belong to! Remember not to run around, otherwise your situation will be very difficult. !"


    "Yes! Yes!" The defeated soldiers said to the officer with a nod and bow. They seemed to agree with the officer''s judgment very much. In fact, they were unwilling to return to the army to be bulls and horses.


    He had heard that the French army in Sevastopol would give special treatment to the surrendering Russian soldiers. At least they could have enough to eat every day. Instead of being hungry for nine days with the tsar, it would be better to surrender to France.


    After the routed soldier separated from the officer, the officer continued to ride forward. After questioning several people without getting an answer, he shifted his target to the person with the same rank as him.


    Finally, he got the information from the mouth of a major.


    It turned out that not long after he went to the headquarters, a French army rushed over from the side of the imperial army, and the Russian army who was caught off guard was quickly stunned by the sudden French army.


    At the same time, the brigadier general in charge of the attack and his adjutant were also killed by the French army.


    The colonel who succeeded the brigadier general, who had not given an order, was also killed by the French army.


    The Russian Imperial Army, which lost several commanders in succession, was simply unable to organize an attack on the Sardinian positions. The Sardinian army in the trenches was also under the order of La Mallamore after seeing this scene. , launched an attack on the Russian army with artillery.


    With the combined efforts of the French and Sardinian armies, the front-line troops of the Russian Imperial Army were quickly routed.


    The partial defeat in the emotional blessing of panic immediately turned into a complete defeat. Just a little bit of color, they were praised by Suoyinlov, and they turned into the current scene in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey! The defeat is like a mountain!" The fleeing major sighed and acted as an afterthought: "Actually, there are not too many French troops to support this time, and it is entirely possible for us to defeat them all! However, we Not only did they not defeat them, but they were chased round and round!"


    With the sound of gunshots coming from behind, the defeated major changed drastically. He hurriedly said to his comrades on the horse: "You also run! Sardinia will soon catch up!"


    After speaking, the defeated major ran away, not wanting to reflexively launch a counter-charge against Sardinia and France.


    The hopeless officer looking for the brigadier general had no choice but to turn his horse''s head and walk down the mountain.


    On the other hand, Trox, who led the regiment''s support, joined forces with La Maramore in victory.


    La Malamour, who turned from defeat to victory, held Major General Trox''s hand excitedly and said, "Thank you for your support! If it wasn''t for your timely support, I really don''t know what to do... You are really brave and good at fighting. General!"


    Major General Trox also smiled at La Malamour. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten what he said at Inkerman Hill. The Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia are a pair of friendly countries that support and help each other! And I don��t think a mere Russian army can defeat your army!��


    "You have shown your love!" La Mallamore responded with a wry smile. His family knew about his family. Although it was said that the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia was not inferior to the British and French in the march and formation, they The disparity in quality, quantity and will of the armies of first-class powers like Britain, France and Russia is not at the same level at all.


    Take the most elite hunting battalion in Sardinia, they are indeed better than the Russian Imperial Army in shooting, but in the real will competition, they are still a lot worse.


    This led to the fact that his hunting battalion won first and then lost, not to mention that their army was unable to quickly organize an effective counterattack after being shelled.


    If the French artillery regiment stationed here quickly used rapid fire to block the attack of the Russian imperial army, they would probably not have been able to survive the arrival of the French army. If you think about it, it would be a shame to lose your home.


    La Maramore immediately asked Major General Trox what they should do now.


    Major General Trosch suggested that the Fassa army continue to pursue the fleeing soldiers while sending people to Sevastopol and the Ferdokin Hills to seek assistance.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, do you want to keep the army at the foot of the mountain!" Major General Trox asked La Malamour.


    "Of course!" La Malamour asked without thinking.


    "Then send someone to the nearby Joana River!" Trosh Brigadier General La Malamour said: "I guess they must have built pontoon bridges near the Joana River. As long as they can destroy those pontoon bridges, we will We are sure to annihilate them all!"


    "Okay! I''ll do it now!" Marshal La Malamour''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly responded to Brigadier General Trox.


    Brigadier General Trosch shook his head and said to Marshal La Malamour: "Wait a second! There are at least 50,000 troops under the mountain, and the two of us together are not as many as them (20,000 in the third division, 20,000 in the 10,000 people in Sardinia), still need some help!"


    "Okay! I''ll listen to you!" La Malamour nodded to Brigadier General Trox.


    ��


    The message from Mount Inkerman crossed the ravine and reached the south bank of Sevastopol. At this time, the south bank of Sevastopol was also under strict alert, with one or two standing on each street. French soldier.


    After the messenger arrived at the headquarters of the expeditionary force, he was immediately received by Jerome Bonaparte, the supreme commander of the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force. Defend Mount Inkerman.


    The messenger briefed Jerome Bonaparte on the situation on Mount Inkerman and the attack by the Russian army on Mount Inkerman.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said approvingly: "Please help me tell the troops on Mount Inkerman, they are all good! France will be proud of them!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The messenger responded deferentially, and then said Trosch''s guess on the number of Russian troops attacking Mount Inkerman: "Your Majesty, Major General Trosch said that the Russian Empire was deployed near Inkerman. The army has exceeded 50,000!"


    "50,000!" Jerome Bonaparte picked up a pen and circled the quarry ravine under the Inkerman Mountain. Yana River), 30,000 (Evpatoria), UU reading adds up to 120,000, so Russia still has more than 100,000 troops that have not been used... Where will their goals be? ?"


    After a moment of silence, the messenger expressed his own opinion: "The subordinate guesses that the target of the Russian Empire is probably the south bank of Sevastopol! Only by defeating us can they possibly occupy the city!"


    "Then why didn''t he send troops to the Ferdokin Hills! It would be better to attack Inkerman Hill from the Vorontsov Trail to the outer periphery of the South Bank!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted?


    The messenger opened his mouth, not knowing what to say!


    "I don''t understand, what the **** is Gorchakov doing? Does he want to win?" Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head, then dropped the pen on the table and euphemistically issued a eviction order.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 649： stupid teammate

    After the messenger heard Jerome Bonaparte''s expulsion order, he hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte the task that Major General Trosch had given him.


    "Your Majesty, Major General Trox hopes that you can send another group of soldiers to Mount Inkerman, and the two armies should work together to annihilate all the Russian troops in the valley!" The messenger said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Destroy them all!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of surprise on his face.


    What he did not expect was that Trosch not only did not want to stick to his position and slowly consume the living strength of the Russian Empire, but also wanted to annihilate the army that far outnumbered him.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked him how many people Trosch needed to annihilate the Russian army and what his strategic goals were.


    The messenger told Jerome Bonaparte that since the army was attacking the Inkermans from the direction of the quarry ravine, they must have erected a pontoon bridge over the Joana River before reaching the quarry ravine, as long as If they can destroy the pontoon bridge, then the Russian army in the quarry ravine will be equivalent to being trapped on the south bank of Sevastopol (soldiers with good water can swim across the Joana River, most of them cannot. )


    At that time, they will be able to surround and annihilate this force.


    "This is indeed a good way!" Jerome Bonaparte used a pen to restore the strategy from the messenger''s mouth on the map. He touched his chin lightly, and took the posture of a contemplative, and then Pointing at the quarry ravine, the Russian army said: "However, your actions must be fast! Otherwise, the defenders of Bakhchisaray and the troops of the Joyana River will be driven out to support at all costs!"


    The distance between Bakhchisaray and Sevastopol is only more than 20 kilometers away.


    What''s more, there is also a Russian imperial army on the north bank of the Joyana River. If they want to know that the Russian army on the south bank is persecuted, they will also rescue them.


    The messenger nodded and assured Jerome Bonaparte that this incoming enemy would be annihilated in the shortest possible time.


    "Very good! You go back and tell Trox, I will let the Bosquel division of the Ferdokin Hills and the Conrobel division of Sevastopol each send some people to support! However, before the support arrives, He must drag me down the Russian army in the quarry ravine!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the order to the messenger without any hesitation.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" the messenger Lang Sheng responded.


    [Postscript: After the end of the Crimean War, the official newspapers repeatedly declared that this "epic" grand strategy was personally deployed and commanded by the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!


    In an interview, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte also said modestly: The Battle of the Quarry Valley was just one of his many deeds.


    In the Franco-Prussian War, Trosch, who was promoted to marshal, had no trouble with this.


    Even a little to laugh. ��


    After the messenger left, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered to call Marshal Perlisier and Conrobert.


    He took Major General Trosch''s suggestion as his own, told it to both of them, and asked them what else they needed to add.


    Pelissier and Conrobert fully agreed with the goal proposed by Jerome Bonaparte, and at the same time praised Jerome Bonaparte''s military ability getting stronger and stronger, which is much like Napoleon''s trend.


    The touts of Perissier and Conrobert made Jerome Bonaparte feel a sense of relief from the inside while feeling ashamed.


    No matter how much he respects the will of the people in his mouth, he is still a dictator in his heart.


    A monarch who holds absolute power usually prefers some flattering remarks, and does not like outspoken accusations, especially those who accuse him in the fields he is proud of. He is simply the kind of monarch who wants to get rid of them quickly.


    "You are a little too much touted! I will be angry if you tout like this!" Jerome Bonaparte said to P��lissier and Conrobert with a smile.


    From Jerome Bonaparte''s face, there was no sign of anger at all, and his face always revealed "Continue to praise, I love to hear it"!


    Perissier hurriedly flattered Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, how can this be called flattery! As the emperor''s nephew, it is normal for you to inherit the emperor''s talent!"


    "Yes!" Conrobert was equally solemn in touting J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and waved to Canrobert and Perlisier: "Let''s go on, we don''t have enough time! Canrobert!"


    "My subordinate is here!" Conrobert responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious look.


    "You immediately set off with the 1st and 2nd Brigades of the 1st Division, and proceed along the Joana River. Be sure to block the way of this Russian army while destroying the pontoon!" Jerome Bonaparte told Kang Robert gave the order.


    "Yes!" Conrobert stood up and gave Jerome Bonaparte a military salute.


    "Marshal Pelissier!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his head to Pelissier, "You will find Jerome Paterson immediately, and then go with him to the Ferdaukin hills to tell the news. Give it to Boske, let Boske lead a brigade under the 2nd Division to go into battle with light equipment, and detour along the Vorontsov trail to the vicinity of the Joyana River at the fastest speed.


    During the period of Bosque''s departure, you will replace General Bosque to guard the Ferdorkin Hills! There should be no problem! "


    "Please rest assured!" Marshal Perlisier also stood up and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go! I''ll be in Sevastopol waiting for the news of my triumphant return!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hands and said to Pelissier and Canrobert.


    Half an hour after Pelissier and Conrobert left, Adjutant Kingscote from the north shore of Sevastopol appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s office.


    After Jerome Bonaparte invited Adjutant Kingscote to sit down, Adjutant Kingscote said to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I am here to ask you from Marshal Raglan. assistance!"


    Hearing the words of Adjutant Kingscote, Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a look of astonishment, "What''s going on? Did the Russian army in the Joana River increase its troops again?"


    "No!" Adjutant Kingscote shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte was even more shocked. He didn''t understand what the purpose of Marshal Raglan''s request for help was.


    There are only 40,000 Russian troops on the north bank of Sevastopol, and a total of 75,000 British-Turkish troops.


    Could it be that the 75,000-strong British-Turkish coalition can''t beat the 40,000-strong Russian army?


    If that''s the case, then Jerome Bonaparte has reason to wonder if Raglan is playing him.


    "What''s going on?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Kingscote in a bad tone: "There are 75,000 troops on the North Shore. Now you tell me that you can''t beat the Russian army of only 40,000! Today It''s not April Fool''s Day!"


    "Your Majesty, this is what happened!" Kingscote shamefully told Jerome Bonaparte about the operation of the British soil on the north shore of Sevastopol.


    It turned out that the reason that led Commander Raglan to ask for help was the Turkish army. The Turkish army stationed near the north bank of the Joyana River was suddenly attacked by Pavlov''s army from Bakhchisaray, causing their army to be in the first place. Time fell into a situation where the establishment collapsed.


    Tens of thousands of Turkish troops fled everywhere, not only disrupting all the defense lines that Commander Raglan had worked so hard to manage, but also attacking the ranks of the British army.


    The British army stationed on the north bank of the Jonaya River has only 10,000 troops under the Duke of Cambridge.


    In the face of the sudden intrusion of a large number of Turkish troops, the Duke of Cambridge did not know what to do for a while, and the British army on the north bank of the Jonaya River also became fragmented due to the "raid" of the Turkish army.


    The division commander and the brigade commander, the brigade commander and the regiment commander lost contact, and many British soldiers fled with the Turks.


    Pavlov took down the positions built by Turkey and Britain almost without a fight, leaving only a battalion of the Duke of Cambridge''s men to support him.


    After reacting, Marshal Raglan quickly dispatched some troops from the Star Fortress and the coastal fort to the north bank of the Jonaya River, and at the same time sent people to the south bank to seek help from Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Turkish army is really..." After listening to Adjutant Kingscote''s words, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only point his finger at the Turkish army.


    After all, he still wanted to save some face for the British army.


    However, Britain, which could be disrupted by a wave of Turkish army defeats, really opened the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but wonder if the British army had come to fight.


    Jerome Bonaparte suddenly felt tired.


    After a long time of trouble, UU reading In the entire battlefield, only France was in C, and the rest of the teammates were all bastards.


    "Okay! I''ll send someone over immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Adjutant Kingscote.


    Adjutant Kingscote expressed his gratitude to J��r?me Bonaparte on behalf of Marshal Raglan.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called the fourth division Marshal Reno who was stationed in the port of Kamish and ordered him to draw two brigades plus one Zhuav from the army stationed in the port of Sevastopol. The group went to the North Shore to support!


    "Then what should we do here?" Marshal Reynio was a little worried that the south bank of Sevastopol might be attacked.


    "Don''t worry about it here! Go and rescue the British army first!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 ~： The 650th battle to the Qiaoya position

    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Marshal Reign led two brigades and one regiment to arrive at the northern shore of Sevastopol through the pontoon built in the port of Sevastopol.


    At this time, the north bank of Sevastopol was already in chaos, and there were British troops everywhere.


    "Where is Marshal Raglan?" Marshal Renio, who stepped into the land on the north shore of Sevastopol, grabbed a British officer who was running around and asked him about Marshal Raglan''s movements.


    "Marshal Raglan, is now supervising the battle on the east side (Jona River)!" The officer immediately responded to Marshal Reigno.


    Marshal Re?o then led his troops to the vicinity of the Joana River, where he saw Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha.


    At the moment, Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha on horseback have only four adjutants and a company of soldiers beside them, and in front of them there are about a regiment of Turkish soldiers and a regiment of British soldiers, which are losing in front of them. The position is slowly approaching.


    Unfortunately, before they could get close to the effective range, they were raided by the artillery erected by the Russian Empire on the edge of the cliff.


    The dense shells smashed into the British and Turkish troops like a gust of wind and rain, and the sound of explosions and screams resounded on the battlefield.


    After seeing this scene, the Turkish troops on the left flank pulled the trigger of their rifles in a panic.


    The Mignet bullet flew out of the barrel quickly and hit the "target" in a blink of an eye.


    The screams came from the Turkish army. It turned out that the target of the Turkish army was its own army. The dozens of Turkish soldiers in the front row did not die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of their own family.


    The left-wing Turkish army quickly collapsed, and many Turkish soldiers retreated spontaneously, without any intention of cooperating with the British army to seize positions.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Commander Raglan looked at the slowly retreating Turkish army with a look of annoyance on his face.


    And Omar Pasha next to him also showed a look of shame on his face. He hurriedly begged Marshal Raglan to let the army withdraw first and wait for a while to attack the position.


    "Hey!" Marshal Raglan sighed: "That''s the only way!"


    Marshal Raglan had to send an adjutant to stop the attack. After a while, the soldiers of the British Kingdom also retreated like a wave.


    There was a cheer of "Ulla" from the position of the Russian Empire, and the expressions of Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha became even more ugly.


    At this moment, Reinho''s voice came from behind Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha: "Ragren, Omar!"


    Marshal Raglan, who heard Reinho''s voice, hurriedly turned his head and glanced behind him, and asked, "When did you come?"


    "Just now!" Reynio responded briefly.


    "I made you laugh!" Marshal Raglan responded to Reinho with a wry smile.


    "It''s nothing!" Marshal Reynio reassured: "It''s just a momentary mistake! I believe that as long as the British army and the Ottoman Empire can regain their strength and attack again, they will be able to capture this position!"


    Marshal Reino''s relief did not comfort Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha. Of course, they knew that as long as they could mobilize all the troops on the north shore of Sevastopol, and then at any cost, Stud would definitely be able to take it. Get down!


    However, doing so would inevitably lead to a weakening of their defenses in the star fortress and coastal fortresses.


    If Bakhchi Sarai and Saki''s remaining troops attacked them, they would be in danger.


    Judging from the map, the distance between Bakhchisaray and the north shore of Sevastopol is only more than 20 kilometers. As long as Bakhchisaray marches quickly at all costs, it is fully capable of reaching Sevastopol in two to three hours.


    "Reigno, we need your help!" Marshal Raglan pleaded sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The purpose of coming here this time is to help you win your position!" Marshal Reynold responded to Marshal Raglan with a smile.


    Just as Marshal Renio, Marshal Raglan, and Omar Pasha were discussing how to attack the position with the least cost, a Russian soldier in a green military uniform walked slowly from the position with a white flag.


    There was a hint of curiosity on the faces of the three at the same time. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd in Russia.


    After a while, the Russian imperial officer came to the British and Turkish troops'' quarters, and was brought before Marshal Raglan by the British troops.


    "Marshal Raglan, Marshal Reno, Omar Pasha!" The Russian officer greeted the three on horseback.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to surrender to us?" Marshal Raglan, who was riding on a horse, still asked the Russian officer arrogantly.


    In the face of Marshal Raglan''s arrogance, the Russian officer still showed a neither humble nor arrogant attitude: "Marshal Raglan, I am here on the order of Commander Pavlov to discuss a temporary truce with your army! I believe Your army doesn''t want the bodies of your soldiers to be left like this!"


    "A truce? Impossible!" Marshal Raglan decisively rejected the suggestion of the Russian imperial officer. He responded to the Russian officer with a sneer: "Don''t think I don''t know, what kind of calculus are you playing! Don''t you just want to take advantage of this situation? For a while, send people to Bakhchisarai to rescue soldiers! I can tell you clearly now, don''t even think about this kind of thing!"


    After a moment of silence, the Russian officer responded sincerely: "If we are willing to return the flag of your army and the Duke of Cambridge, will your army agree to our terms!"


    Hearing the Russian officer''s second condition, Marshal Raglan fell into contemplation, knowing that asking for a truce now is equivalent to giving the Russian Empire an opportunity to dispatch troops to the north shore of Sevastopol.


    However, the return of the British Guards flag and the Duke of Cambridge did give Marshal Raglan a tinge of emotion.


    After all, the flag of an army is the soul of an army.


    Losing the flag is not only equivalent to losing the soul, but it may also be outright banned.


    Marshal Raglan''s life would be over if the London newspaper reporters knew.


    Sevastopol will accompany him as a stain that he can never wash away.


    For a man of Marshal Raglan''s age, his name is more important than his life.


    No one wants to be buried in the ground under the title of a "Guardian Destroyer".


    Seeing that Marshal Raglan was shaken, the Russian officers once again assured Marshal Raglan that the truce this time would never exceed 2 hours, and they could also claim that the Duke of Cambridge and the Guards Division had persevered on the ground for a long time. For a long time, the Russian Empire released them out of respect.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, please rest assured! We will never let you down!" The Russian officer put on a look for the sake of Marshal Raglan. He seemed to be certain that Raglan would agree with him.


    After all, Commander Raglan is an old man who attaches great importance to honor, and he must not want to leave any stains.


    It is a pity that the Russian officers apparently did not understand what the honor of Marshal Raglan was.


    Marshal Raglan had a look of resentment on his face. He took out a pistol and aimed a shot at the Russian officer''s foot.


    There was a bang, and the projectile shot into the dirt under the Russian officer''s feet.


    The Russian officer looked at Marshal Raglan with a pale face. After the shot, Marshal Raglan seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He gasped and pointed the gun at the Russian officer and said, "You are insulting a soldier. Honor! If this is in the duel arena, I can shoot you just by what you just said!"


    Marshal Raglan paused and shouted to the Russian officer with all his strength: "Now I tell you, there are only British soldiers who died in this world, and British soldiers who are absolutely unscrupulous! Want a truce? Yes, as long as you guys Can beat us! Go away! Don''t let me see you again!"


    The guards beside Marshal Raglan looked at the Russian officer with a bad expression, with the intention of tearing him to pieces if he disagreed.


    "Okay!" The Russian officer shrugged and said with a firm tone in his voice: "Since the Kingdom of Britain is unwilling to accept our request for a temporary truce, then we can only speak with war!"


    After speaking, the Russian officers left the seat of Marshal Raglan.


    Marshal Raglan was still breathing heavily and said to the adjutants beside him: "Go to the front line immediately, help those idiots to fight for the army, and then go into battle as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Marshal!" The adjutants looked at Marshal Raglan worriedly. He wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t speak. He just saluted Marshal Raglan and left.


    Afterwards, Marshal Raglan turned his attention to Marshal Reynio, and he almost said to him in a pleading tone: "Reigno, help me!"


    "Okay!" Marshal Reynio nodded, then stretched out his hand.


    The hands of Marshal Raglan and Marshal Re?o were clasped together.


    At 4:30 pm, the sun on the horizon gradually came to the mountains from south to west.


    The artillery of the British Kingdom is also all ready, and its configuration is three 9.2-inch large-caliber naval guns dismantled from ships, ten twelve-pounder guns, and more than twenty six-pounder and eight-pounder guns. Less than their location for the Russian Imperial artillery to attack.


    The large-caliber artillery shells smashed into the positions of the Russian Empire, and the air waves set off were enough to bury the Russian Imperial soldiers around the shells in the ground.


    "Counterattack! Let our artillery strike back!" General Pavlov, who was standing at the temporary command post at the rear of the position, observed through a telescope that his artillery position was being shelled by the Kingdom of Great Britain, and immediately issued an order to the artillery brigade beside him. command.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" The artillery brigade commander saluted Pavlov and went to the artillery position. UU reading


    After a while, the artillery brigade commander returned to the temporary command post with a bitter face.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you fought back!" Pavlov asked, pointing to the artillery brigade commander.


    "Your Majesty, the range of our artillery is far from that of the opponents of Britain, and they have naval guns in their hands!" The artillery brigade commander replied to Pavlov.


    "Then what to do! Just sitting like this?" Pavlov rebuked.


    The artillery brigade commander was not speaking, and his meaning was self-evident.


    "Hey!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 651： A missed victory

    This artillery bombardment, which was completely unequal in range and crisis, lasted for about half an hour before it stopped. Under the fierce shelling of the British Kingdom, the temporary artillery positions built by Russia did not provide any protection at all. And black smoke filled the entire artillery position.


    Nearly 100 Imperial Russian artillery pieces were completely turned into a pile of **** under the firepower of the British Kingdom far surpassing them. Those precious Imperial Russian artillerymen also suffered heavy losses. The waves "blown" their limbs off, and some artillerymen were completely deaf due to the rupture of their eardrums due to the continuous explosions.


    When the smoke cleared, Pavlov immediately realized that his artillerymen were probably all dead.


    The bad situation is not limited to this one. Due to the long-term shelling of the British Kingdom, the morale of the soldiers in the position has also been weakened by the continuous shelling.


    At this moment, Pavlov had the idea of ??retreating.


    Anyway, his purpose was to contain the British and Turkish troops on the Joyana River. They were lucky to be able to rely on a wave of surprise attacks for the time being, and now it was time to retreat.


    However, it was a little unwilling to retreat directly to Pavlov. He had already attacked here. As long as he persisted, he could advance to the north bank of Sevastopol after the arrival of Bakhchisaray''s large troops.


    As long as I can keep it here!


    Desire occupied Pavlov''s brain, completely driving out Pavlov''s reason.


    At this time, he was like a confident gambler, betting all his net worth together with the weights he had won before.


    As long as he can be firmly nailed to this position like a nail, then he will be able to advance to the pinnacle of his life.


    Of course, during this period, countless soldiers must be killed because of his actions, but what does it matter?


    As the saying goes, one will succeed and ten thousand bones will die.


    Pavlov will use the blood of Russian soldiers to forge a famous road.


    Just when Pavlov was confident that he could hold on, Marshal Raglan ordered his artillery to adjust the position again. This time, Marshal Raglan aimed at the position of the Russian Empire.


    He wants to let the Russians on the ground understand that artillery is not a unique product of Russia.


    The British Kingdom also has artillery, and the quality and accuracy of the British Kingdom''s artillery are much better than theirs!


    After about 10 minutes, the artillery brigadier general reported to Marshal Raglan: "Your Excellency, the artillery has been calibrated! It can be fired!"


    "Let them see how powerful you are!" Commander Raglan gave the order with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" The Artillery Brigadier saluted Commander Raglan and left.


    Marshal Raglan, whose face was slightly pale, couldn''t help coughing violently. Marshal Reynio, who was standing beside Marshal Raglan, hurriedly came to Marshal Raglan''s side, helped Marshal Raglan, and then gently with his hands. Gently patted the back of Marshal Jiejue.


    "I''m old! I''m old!" Marshal Raglan shook his head and said with emotion: "I thought I could work without sleeping for a few days and nights back then, but now I''m exhausted just standing there for a while!"


    "Time is not forgiving!" Marshal Reynio also sighed with emotion.


    "Yeah!" Marshal Raglan nodded, his eyes revealed a look of reminiscence, and his tone couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "After our generation has all left, I am afraid not many people will know that legendary era. ! One will hear only a few words of it in the history books..."


    "Ragren, I never thought so!" Marshal Reynio said with a hint of longing for the past, "I think that legendary era will never be forgotten! He will become our human history. The last bright pearl!"


    Born at the end of the Great Revolution and growing up during the Napoleonic Empire, Re?o believes that the new ideas bred by the Great Revolution have quietly changed the world.


    No one can erase that legendary era, and the princes and generals who stand out in the legendary era will certainly be remembered by the era.


    "I hope so!" Marshal Raglan responded to Marshal Reigno with a wry smile.


    "Furthermore, although the legendary era has ended, it does not mean that it will not appear again! It is always people who create the era. I believe that more and more legends will emerge in the future!" Marshal Raglan responded with a firm tone: "The future will definitely be better than the past!"


    Marshal Raglan smiled and didn''t speak. Living in the past, he did not agree with what Marshal Reigno said, but he was unwilling to refute it.


    The second round of artillery bombardment began during the dialogue between Marshal Reigno and Marshal Raglan, and the morale of the Russian Empire began to drop in the British kingdom.


    No one wants to face the power of the cannonball with their flesh and blood, and some of the Russian Empire soldiers who leaned their backs on the sandbags closed their eyes and started to pray.


    The fortifications carefully built by the British Kingdom were destroyed by their own hands, and the smoke of gunpowder rose again.


    Sitting in the temporary command post, Commander Nepavlov watched the bombing positions with binoculars and prayed that Bakhchisarai''s troops would arrive sooner.


    While Commander Pavlov was anxiously waiting for the arrival of Bakhchisarai reinforcements, the adjutant he dispatched to Bakhchisarai also arrived at Bakhchisarai at this time.


    The adjutant who entered the Bakhchisarai command center immediately reported to the current supreme commander of Bakhchisarai, Grand Duke Mikhail, and his military advisor, Marshal Jomini.


    "Did something happen to the Joyana River?" Mikhail immediately asked the adjutant.


    "His Royal Highness, there is indeed a small situation!" The adjutant hurriedly told Mikhail what happened to the Joyana River.


    Mikhail''s face instantly showed a happy smile, he patted the adjutant''s shoulder and said, "Good job!"


    A look of surprise also appeared on Jomini''s face. Pavlov''s actions in the Joyana River went much more smoothly than he had planned.


    "His Royal Highness, I am seeking your help on the order of Commander Pavlov. I hope you can immediately send troops to Bakhchisaray. As long as you move quickly, we can enter Sevastopol!" The adjutant pleaded with Mikhail. road.


    "Mr. Jomini, what do you think?" Mikhail immediately asked Jomini''s opinion.


    After thinking for a while, Yomini said to the adjutant, "If you capture the north shore of Sevastopol, how will you deal with the naval guns parked in the port!"


    "This..." The adjutant was obviously taken aback by Yomini''s question. They really had nothing to do with the naval guns.


    Facing the silence of the adjutant, Marshal Jomini said again: "I will send you two more soldiers from the army to the Joana River to help you take Sevastopol! However, before the troops arrive, you must Just keep it there!"


    "Please rest assured, we will do our best!" The adjutant hurriedly assured Jomini.


    After the adjutant left the headquarters, Mikhail curiously asked Jomini if ??there was a way to defend against naval guns.


    Jomini told Mikhail that he also had nothing to do.


    But it would be nice if the Russian army could storm the northern shore of Sevastopol.


    At the very least, it is better to at least slightly weaken the war potential of the North Shore than to do nothing at all.


    Besides, his original plan was not and also did not have a way to fight against the naval port fleet.


    "Just do as you said!" Mikhail nodded and said to Marshal Jomini: "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to rest first! Call me again when you''re approaching departure!"


    Neither Archduke Mikhail nor Jomini thought that this mobilization would cost them so much time that they missed the best attack time.


    ��


    At this time, Pavlov didn''t know yet. He needed to hold on for at least 6 or 7 hours before he could get Bakhchisaray''s support.


    In his thinking, he needs to persist for at least 2 hours.


    At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, when only the last rays of the sun remained, the British artillery finally stopped after bombing for nearly an hour.


    At the same time, a regiment of the British Highland Brigade, led by Major General Ebel, and the Zhuav regiment led by Major General Bazan, appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "Attack!" Raglan and Raynio immediately gave orders to the adjutant beside them.


    The adjutant rode to Ebes and Bazin to convey to them the meaning of the two marshals.


    "Attack!" Bazin and Ebes shouted loudly at the same time.


    The Zhuav regiment and the Highland Brigade began to advance towards the positions of the Russian Empire.


    Seeing this scene, Pavlov in the temporary command post subconsciously wanted to use artillery to destroy the two armies, but found that there was no artillery in his hands.


    After the Zhuav regiment and the Highland regiment were able to successfully reach the effective range of the Miner and Lee Enfield rifles, they stopped and started to reload the ammunition.


    The Russian troops on the position immediately pulled the trigger to attack the British and French troops. Because the range of the rifles used by the Russian and British and French troops was different, this made it difficult for the Russian troops to hit the British and French troops at the same distance, but the British and French troops were able to easily. hit them.


    This time is also no exception. In addition to hitting a few "lucky people" (also called unlucky ones), the bullets of the Russian Empire, UU reading www. uukanshu. com didn''t kill many people at all.


    When the British and French troops were ready, they lined up in two or three pairs under the command of the commander.


    "Release!" The commander ordered the British and French soldiers to shoot.


    Britain and France pulled the trigger almost at the same time, gunshots rang out, and screams came from the positions of the Russian Empire.


    The United Kingdom and France, which used rifles far exceeding the range of the Russian Empire, eliminated more than 100 enemies in the first round of design. The Russian Empire soldiers who continued to stay in their positions shivered even more after seeing the precise shooting of the Highland Brigade and the Zhuav Regiment. .


    "Quick! Go and order them to shoot! Don''t let them attack!" Pavlov immediately became furious when he saw the Russian soldiers who were hiding in the position and did not dare to show their faces. He hurriedly issued an order to the adjutant.


    "Yes!" After the adjutant saluted Pavlov, he immediately ran in the direction of the position.


    However, his luck was a little off. When the adjutant arrived near the position, a bullet hit the adjutant''s head, and the adjutant fell to the ground.


    The Russian imperial soldiers were even more afraid of the Highland Brigade and the Zhuav Regiment, and they were able to reach the vicinity of the position without many people blocking them.


    The Highland Brigade and the Zhuav Regiment, which arrived at the position, quickly entered the position to meet the Russian Imperial soldiers.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 652： war ended

    "Ulla! Long live the Russian Empire! Long live His Majesty the Tsar!"


    "Long live the French Empire! Long live His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Long live Britain! Long live Her Majesty the Queen!"


    The three-way fight between Britain, France and Russia officially started at around 6:20 in the afternoon.


    At this moment, there is only a red sunset in the sky of the Sevastopol fortress, as if it is putting a red skirt on the evening sky.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Zhuav Regiment and the Highland Brigade no longer worried about any casualties, and they rushed forward as if going crazy.


    The Russian troops in the trench also tried their best to stop them. The attackers and the defenders fought with all their might, like two ferocious beasts biting each other. The sound of gunshots, metal collisions, and screams resounded throughout the entire position. On average, dozens of soldiers die every minute.


    About 20 minutes later, the sky was completely dark, and the fighting still did not stop, but the three armies fighting in the position could only see the outlines of each other now.


    Gradually, the Russian imperial army in the dark began to fall into the disadvantage, and the Russians continued to retreat back in the dark.


    The Russian officers in the dark had no way to do this at all. Under the influence of the Russian imperial soldiers who fled the position, the Russian soldiers stationed behind the position also retreated with them. (The actual number of combatants is only about 6000)


    It didn''t take long for the Imperial Russian troops on the ground to be thrown into chaos.


    "Your Excellency Commander, let''s withdraw! We can''t hold it here!" Pavlov''s subordinate officers pleaded with Pavlov: "If we continue to defend, I''m afraid we will all become their prisoners!"


    "Damn!" Pavlov gritted his teeth and slapped the wall fiercely, complaining: "Why haven''t the troops in Bakhchisarai come yet! If they could have come earlier, we would have Already in Sevastopol!"


    It has been nearly 5 hours since the Russian Empire occupied the position, and the officers he dispatched to Bakhchisarai to seek assistance also returned for nearly 2 hours, but he didn''t see a single reinforcement.


    This made Pavlov wonder if they were abandoned by Bakhchisaray, otherwise, why would there be no reinforcements!


    "Your Majesty, don''t talk about this time now! Please give an order!" Pavlov''s staff continued to dissuade Pavlov.


    After thinking for a moment, Pavlov gritted his teeth and issued an order: "Order all units to retreat in sequence, and at the same time require officers at all levels to restrain their soldiers! Never turn a retreat into a rout!"


    "Yes!" The staff hurriedly saluted Pavlov and left.


    Afterwards, Pavlov called the adjutant he had dispatched to Bakhchisarai and asked him again what was going on in the Bakhchisarai area, and why there had been no support for so long!


    The adjutant also shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "Forget it!" Commander Pavlov sighed, and then ordered his adjutants to bring the captured Duke of Cambridge.


    After the adjutant heard the order, he also turned and left.


    After a while, the adjutant and two Russian soldiers "escorted" the Duke of Cambridge to Pavlov.


    "His Royal Highness! (The title of the duke can be called Your Highness or Your Excellency the Duke! Major General Pavlov politely bowed to the Duke of Cambridge and saluted.


    "Humph!" The Duke of Cambridge snorted coldly, posing an arrogant gesture.


    Facing the arrogance of the Duke of Cambridge, Pavlov was not angry, he still responded with a smile: "His Royal Highness, our army is defeated, so you can go back! Not only you, but your subordinates and guards The division''s flag can also be returned to the army!"


    "Oh?" The Duke of Cambridge gave Pavlov a suspicious look and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t want you to do anything! Just let you go back!" Pavlov still said to the Duke of Cambridge with a smile.


    "You guys are so kind?" The Duke of Cambridge still didn''t believe Pavlov''s words.


    "His Royal Highness, we Slavs have always been a warmhearted nation!" Pavlov spread his hands and responded sincerely to the Duke of Cambridge: "It''s just that our two countries have to fight each other because of some misunderstanding! On the battlefield , we are enemies of life and death. Now it is no longer a battlefield, and our two identities make me still respect you. You are a real noble!"


    Pavlov''s answer made the Duke of Cambridge feel refreshed from the inside out, and his face towards Pavlov was no longer the same as before.


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for the sudden collapse of Turkey, you would never have been caught by us, Your Highness!" Pavlov then said to the Duke of Cambridge, and then bowed to the Duke of Cambridge again: "I hope next time we two The army can fight with dignity! Just like the ancient knights, please forgive me for offending you!"


    "General Pavlov, you are a person who is good at seizing opportunities!" The Duke of Cambridge also affirmed Pavlov, "I am also very much looking forward to the next contest!"


    After the Duke of Cambridge was sent away from the interim commander by General Pavlov, the adjutant standing beside Pavlov asked General Pavlov why he let the Duke of Cambridge leave so easily.


    "Do you want us to take the Duke of Cambridge with us? Or do we kill the Duke of Cambridge directly?" Pavlov asked the adjutant beside him.


    "Of course..." The adjutant opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Whether you take the Duke of Cambridge with you, or shoot the Duke of Cambridge directly, you have to take certain risks.


    If he takes the Duke of Cambridge with him, he is bound to ensure the safety of the Duke of Cambridge, so he must allocate a part of his limited force to protect the Duke of Cambridge, and this action will undoubtedly bring him a lot of trouble.


    Killing the Duke of Cambridge is even more deadly. Nobles can die on the battlefield, but they will never die outside the battlefield. The current Duke of Cambridge is equivalent to having left the battlefield. Pavlov shot him, in addition to causing the Kingdom of Britain There is nothing to gain from the wrath of Emperor Nicholas I.


    On the contrary, he himself will get into more trouble, and he will be shot by Nicholas I.


    Since it could not be taken away or shot, Pavlov could only release the Duke of Cambridge in the wild.


    "I actually have an advantage in releasing the Duke of Cambridge!" Pavlov continued.


    "What''s the benefit?" the adjutant asked curiously.


    "In a while, when we are retreating, the British army will definitely stop pursuing in the face of the Duke of Cambridge!" Pavlov responded confidently to the adjutant.


    "Is Marshal Raglan really not going to chase? I remember a few hours ago, when you sent people to negotiate..." The adjutant didn''t believe what Pavlov said.


    "This time and the other!" Pavlov showed a meaningful smile. He patted the adjutant''s shoulder and said, "Just watch it carefully!"


    ��


    The Duke of Cambridge and his only remaining subordinates carried the Guards Division''s flag. After walking down from the position, they soon arrived at the position of Marshal Raglan under the **** of soldiers!


    "Your Excellency Marshal, His Highness is back!"


    "Who?"


    "His Excellency the Duke of Cambridge!"


    "Let him in!"


    After the Duke of Cambridge entered the room, he saluted Marshal Raglan and Marshal Reno respectively, and thanked Marshal Reno.


    Omar Pasha stood on the spot with an embarrassed look on his face. He understood that the reason why the Duke of Cambridge ignored him was because the Turkish army under his command had dug the Duke of Cambridge on the ground, which led to the arrest of the Duke of Cambridge.


    "Why did Pavlov let you come back!" Marshal Raglan immediately asked the Duke of Cambridge in a stern tone: "Did you agree to any of his conditions!"


    "Report to the Marshal, I didn''t promise him any conditions!" The Duke of Cambridge responded firmly to Marshal Raglan: "And Pavlov himself did not put forward any conditions either!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Marshal Raglan breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the Duke of Cambridge agreed to Pavlov''s request.


    Once the Duke of Cambridge agrees to Pavlov''s request, his career in the army may be completely over.


    Although the journalists in the British army were restricted by Marshal Raglan under the name of Jerome Bonaparte, it did not mean that they could not do anything.


    If the Duke of Cambridge really has any transaction with Pavlov, then the transaction will inevitably be found out, and the Duke of Cambridge will also be surrounded by public opinion.


    At that time, Queen Victoria and Prince Albert could not give any help to the Duke of Cambridge, and the Duke of Cambridge had and only quit the army.


    "Pavlov is selling us a face!" Marshal Raglan responded softly.


    "Then we..." The Duke of Cambridge asked.


    "We just need to retake the position!" Marshal Raglan said, looking at Marshal Reynio.


    Marshal Reynold nodded slightly to express his agreement with Marshal Raglan.


    At 8 pm, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The British and French troops were completely in position.


    Pavlov''s Russian troops had long since fled and were stationed near the Kacha River.


    After the battle for positions was over, Britain and France counted the casualties. The French casualties were 1,100, and the British kingdom''s casualties were 1,630.


    The Russian army in the Kacha River also counted its own casualties. The number of casualties was 3,209, and the number of missing was 4,235. A total of 7,444 people, equivalent to one-fifth of the entire force.


    In the direction of Inkerman Mountain, a large-scale encirclement and annihilation battle also came to an end.


    Nearly 60,000 Russian imperial troops were destroyed by the combined attack of Conrobel, Boske, and Trosh, and Soinov and his adjutant died on the spot.


    According to later statistics, the Russian army lost about 40,000 soldiers on Mount Inkerman, and only less than 20,000 Russian soldiers broke through the siege.


    .

 Chapter 653： Minister and Princess

    When the battle report from Mount Inkerman reached the Sevastopol headquarters, the entire headquarters began to rejoice.


    In the midst of this jubilation, Jerome Bonaparte personally came to the telegraph office set up in Sevastopol and couldn''t wait to hand over the telegraph document written by himself to the telegraph operator: "Quick! Immediately send this A telegram to France!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s request, the telegraph operator did not dare to start his work immediately without the slightest negligence.


    After a while, a ticking sound came from the telegraph office, and then after about 40 minutes, the ticking stopped.


    The telegraph operator told Jerome Bonaparte respectfully that the telegram would arrive in Paris in about two hours.


    "You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded, then turned to leave.


    ��


    Paris in two hours.


    Since J��r?me Bonaparte went to Sevastopol, Paris has changed from being loose on the outside and tight on the inside to being tight on the outside and tight on the inside.


    The imperial bureaucrats headed by Rue and the imperial soldiers headed by Niel were secretly under the command of Queen Augusta''s "Regency Council" (there was no regency committee in name, only Queen Augusta supervising the country). Monitor every move of the opposition and the army in the suburbs.


    A little bit of trouble will be discovered and arrested by those pervasive spies.


    Even members of the Bonaparte family were no exception.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte left until now, several members of the Bonaparte family have been secretly detained, and nearly a hundred people have been deported.


    Queen Augusta frightened the subversives lurking in the dark corners of Paris with her iron and **** wrists. For the first time, they learned that Queen Augusta not only had the mercy of an angel, but also possessed the means of thunder.


    Therefore, those who want to make big news while Jerome Bonaparte is no longer in Paris have to lurch again and wait for the right time.


    Of course, Queen Augusta''s rule in Paris was not just about blood and high pressure.


    In some areas, Queen Augusta still gave them a certain amount of space, and the newspaper industry is obviously a typical example.


    During the time when Jerome Bonaparte was away, Queen Augusta loosened up the press to a certain extent, allowing them to publish some foreign current affairs evaluations, as long as they did not attack the imperial government with straight balls. Newspapers that write lace news are also no longer cracking down hard.


    Every day, the people of Paris can read some lace news about **** aristocrats in the newspapers, and see the comments of foreign colonels and **** military enthusiasts about the coalition''s actions in Sevastopol.


    Paris has been running smoothly under the Council of Regents.


    When the telegram from Sevastopol arrived at the telegraph office under the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the director of the telegraph office immediately handed it over to the new minister, Valewski, who was still working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    After reading the contents of the telegram, Wallevsky immediately showed a look of joy on his face. He got up and patted the shoulder of the telegraph chief who came to report: "You did a good job!"


    "This is what I should do!" The director responded with sincerity.


    Afterwards, Wallewski ordered the foreign ministry to prepare a carriage, and he was going to Speaker Pius'' house.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs quickly prepared a carriage for Wallevsky. The carriage carried Wallevsky and quickly arrived at the door of Speaker Bijou''s house.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    Along with three crisp knocks on the door, a voice came from the other end of the door: "Who?"


    "I''m Wallevsky! Is Speaker Bijo at home?" Wallevsky asked softly.


    The door slowly opened, and a servant-like man appeared in front of Wallevsky with a kerosene lamp and respectfully saluted Wallevsky, "Minister Wallevsky!"


    "Has Speaker Bijou fell asleep?" Wallevsky asked, looking at the pitch-dark room behind the servant.


    "Not yet!" The servant shook his head and said, "The old master is still working in the study!"


    "Then can I trouble you to tell me!" Wallevsky asked modestly.


    "I''ll take you there!" the servant replied to Wallevsky.


    "That''s troublesome!" Wallevsky nodded and responded to the servant.


    Under the leadership of the servant, Wallevsky arrived at a room on the second floor.


    The servant knocked on the door softly, and Speaker Biao''s voice appeared on the other side of the door: "Come in!"


    The servant reached out and invited Wallewski to enter the room, Wallewski pushed open the door and entered.


    At this time, Speaker Bijo, who was still working with reading glasses, raised his head and glanced at the visitor. He stretched out his hand and invited him with a smile, "So it''s Minister Wallevsky, please take a seat!"


    Wallevsky sat directly opposite Speaker Biao, and Biao asked again, "I don''t know why Minister Wallevsky is visiting late at night!"


    "Your Excellency Bj?rn, please read!" Wallevsky handed the folded telegram to Bj?rn.


    Biao opened the telegram, glanced at the contents of the telegram, and said excitedly, "Okay!"


    Then, Speaker Biao paused and continued to ask, "By the way, have you told Her Majesty the Queen about this?"


    Wallewski shook his head and said, "Her Majesty the Queen is approaching her due date, so I don''t dare to disturb it rashly!"


    "What about Princess Mathilde?" Speaker Bijo asked again?


    "Not yet!" Wallevsky told Biao that he came to Speaker Biao as soon as he received the telegram.


    "You''re confused!" Speaker Bj?rn rebuked Valewski with hatred: "This kind of thing should be reported to Queen Augusta first! If Queen Augusta has something to do, it should also be reported to Mather. Princess De report.


    Why did you come directly to this old man like me! If he meets someone who doesn''t know it, what will he think about it! His Majesty the Emperor in Sevastopol knew, what would he think? "


    Wallewski, who was dazzled by joy, instantly realized his political mistakes. After receiving the information, he should report to Her Majesty (Queen) and the Princess as soon as possible. They are the main executives and rulers of the Regency Council. And the political niche of Speaker Bijou, who is also the "Committee of Regency", is only to assist the Council of Regents in handling state affairs.


    This is equivalent to the fact that when Wallevsky reported his work, he did not want to report to the top secretary and the mayor, but instead reported to a senior political and legal official.


    "Your Excellency Biao, what should I do now?" Wallevsky asked Biao in a panic for a while.


    Who in the whole Paris high society does not know that Wallevsky does not deal with Princess Mathilde (mainly, there are problems with Wallevsky''s wife), this time if he is caught by Princess Mathilde with a pigtail.


    Not only the minister doesn''t want to do it, but if the trouble goes wrong, he will pack up and leave!


    The position of Minister of Foreign Affairs was made by him bit by bit, so he couldn''t just lose it.


    "What else can we do?" Speaker Bijou sighed, "I will accompany you to Princess Mathilde''s mansion!"


    "Yes!" Wallewski responded gratefully to Bio.


    So, Bj?rn and Wallevsky set off to the mansion where Princess Mathilde lives.


    When Bj?rn and Wallewski arrived at Mathilde''s mansion, it was already early morning.


    Bj?rn and Wallewski pushed open the half-closed door and entered the mansion.


    "Your Excellency Biao, Your Excellency Wallevsky!" As soon as they entered the mansion, Biao and Wallevsky saw the maid who was in charge of taking care of Princess Mathilde''s daily life, and they hurriedly said hello to the maid.


    "Your Highness the Princess has been waiting for you for a long time!" The maid responded meticulously.


    The princess knew we were coming?


    A look of astonishment and fear appeared on Wallewski''s face, and he immediately thought that Princess Mathilde had placed a spy in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    However, this only lasted for a few seconds, and Wallevsky''s inner unease disappeared, because such a thing as a secret agent is not a big deal.


    If you think about it carefully, you can see that His Majesty the Emperor''s surveillance of the people of the empire is so strict, so naturally he will not relax the surveillance of the imperial bureaucrats who hold real power.


    Think back to the time when his father, Emperor Bonaparte, did not rely on the army and secret police to rule France.


    "Then please take us there!" Biao smiled and replied to the maid.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Bj?rn and Wallewski entered the room. UU Reading


    At this time, Princess Mathilde was sitting on the sofa. The arrival of Bj?rn and Wallevsky made Princess Mathilde turn her attention to them.


    "Your Highness!" Bjord and Wallewski bowed to Mathilde at the same time.


    Mathilde invited Bj?rn to sit down with Wallevsky and asked Wallevsky about the telegram.


    "Your Highness!" Wallevsky hurriedly handed the telegram to Princess Mathilde.


    Princess Mathilde just swiped the contents of the telegram a little, and said proudly: "Hey! I didn''t let him pass, but he wanted to pass. It''s been more than a month, but it''s just wiped out. More than 50,000 people!"


    "His Royal Highness, His Majesty''s achievement is enough to compare with Emperor Napoleon! When Emperor Napoleon commanded the army for the first time, it was nothing more than this!" Speaker Bijou heard Princess Matilda''s public praise and secret criticism, and he Hastily touted a sentence.


    "Just him?" Princess Mathilda continued: "He''s far worse than Uncle! (Princess Mathilde paused, deliberately pretending to be casual) However, he is so-so!"


    "His Royal Highness, I think the Empire should publicize it well!" Speaker Bijo put forward his own idea: "It''s better to bind Your Majesty to Sevastopol, so that the citizens of the Empire will think of Sevastopol. I will immediately think of Your Majesty!��


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 654： Luxembourg Consensus

    "Okay! I''ll leave this matter to..." Princess Mathilde paused, looked at Bj?rn and Wallevsky, pointed at Wallevsky with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said: "This is Leave it to Minister Wallevsky!"


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Wallewski smiled wryly, he knew that Princess Mathilde''s attitude towards him had not changed.


    Then, Princess Mathilde tactfully threatened Wallevsky, she needed to see this news in tomorrow''s newspaper, and if she didn''t see it, Wallevsky was ready to pack up and leave.


    Valewski reluctantly agreed to Princess Mathilde, and assured Princess Mathilde that he would be stalking the printing house all night.


    "That''s trouble! Minister Wallevsky!" Princess Mathilde responded to Wallevsky with a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Afterwards, Wallewski and Bj?rn left Princess Mathilde''s mansion together.


    Speaker Bijou, who was in the same carriage, told Wallevski not to take what had just happened.


    "Nothing!" Wallevsky shook his head and replied.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the state-owned printing factory, it stopped.


    Wallewski, who got off the carriage, entered the printing factory on foot.


    For Wallewski, today is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ��


    When the twilight of the morning light quietly peeked out from the horizon, many newsboys had already started their newspaper sales. They walked through the streets of Paris every day, bringing the latest news to France.


    "Newspapers sold! Newspapers sold! The latest newspapers, first come, first served!"


    "The newspaper is sold! The newspaper is sold! The latest news: The French army annihilated more than 60,000 people in the Russian Empire, come and read the newspaper!"


    Under the vigorous shouting of the newsboys, the gentlemen who appeared on the streets of Paris early in the morning were immediately attracted by the newsboys'' words of "killing 60,000 people".


    They hurriedly stopped the newsboy, and after buying the latest newspaper from the newsboy, they stayed where they were and read.


    "...According to the reporter of this newspaper (Bonaparte) in the Sevastopol region, this battle was a great war that was personally deployed and directed by the Emperor of the French Empire!


    In this war, under the command of the wise leader, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, all 60,000 people deployed by the Russian Empire on Mount Inkerman were wiped out!


    ...Reactionary Russia will definitely receive severe sanctions, and democracy and peace will inevitably return to the European continent.


    ...The facts show that only by uniting the French Empire under the leadership of Emperor Ejerome Bonaparte can our nation, our country, truly realize its full potential.


    Two generations of Bourbons have brought us only endless humiliation for more than 30 years..."


    Most of the gentlemen who had finished reading became fanatical under the incendiary words of the Bonaparte, and an unprecedented sense of national pride poured into their hearts.


    In their hearts, only the French nation can have such a glorious record, and they also vaguely agree that only under the leadership of the Bonaparte family can France be able to achieve long-term stability.


    After all, more than 40 years have passed since the era of Napoleon''s empire.


    The people of the older generation who lived in the Napoleonic era were already dead and wounded.


    Under the propaganda machine of the imperial government day and night, Napoleon''s empire for decades has almost been shaped into an ideal country.


    As for the reason why Napoleon''s ideal country collapsed, it was naturally because His Majesty the Emperor himself was deceived, and everything was done by the wicked people below in the name of Napoleon.


    It was precisely because there were too many treacherous people in the empire back then that the emperor would fail under both internal and external pressures.


    The topic has gone too far. The information that Inkerman Mountain annihilated the 60,000 Russian Empire has made Jerome Bonaparte''s fame rise a lot again.


    Some people no longer regard the emperor as the nephew of the "emperor", but as the "orthodox" heir to Napoleon''s military capabilities.


    There are very few people who continue to criticize the actions of Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, this time, the enthusiasm of the French people is obviously not as enthusiastic as before.


    The war that lasted for nearly half a year made the people of Paris feel a little weak, but it has not yet reached the point of war weariness!


    Meanwhile, in a bedroom in the Tuileries Palace.


    Hearing that Augusta, who had a round belly, was sitting on the sofa, smiling and looking at Princess Mathilde who was sitting opposite him.


    "The emperor is going too far!" Princess Mathilde said angrily: "It has been so long since he left, and only a few telegrams have been sent back.


    And the vast majority of telegrams are asking about politics, which really shouldn''t be! "


    Facing Princess Mathilde''s scolding, Queen Augusta responded with a smile: "It''s not that Your Majesty doesn''t care about us! He''s not working hard for our children now!"


    After speaking, Queen Augusta fondly stroked her belly.


    Seeing that Princess Mathilde was still defending Jerome Bonaparte, Mathilde stopped her "word of mouth" against Jerome Bonaparte and instead praised him for killing 60,000 people in Sevastopol Russian feat.


    "Continue at this speed! It won''t take long before he should be back!" Princess Mathilde said to Queen Augusta.


    "I think it will be difficult!" Queen Augusta shook her head and responded.


    "Huh?" Princess Mathilde looked at Augusta with some doubts.


    "I think the Russian commanders will be more cautious after suffering this big loss! I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight such a war of annihilation again!" Queen Augusta, who has been involved in military affairs, told Mathilde replied.


    "I don''t understand this either! It''s better to ask a professional for questions like this!"


    After speaking, Princess Mathilde quickly changed the subject, she lowered her voice and asked how the conversation in Luxembourg went.


    "I have basically agreed with the King of the Netherlands through my father!" Queen Augusta replied: "We will buy Luxembourg''s land (40 million francs) from the Dutch Kingdom in a private name, and the Austrian Empire will also Will support our action!"


    "What about Prussia and Britain?" Princess Mathilde then asked.


    As a noble, she knew that the Kingdom of Luxembourg was not only involved in the Kingdom of the Netherlands, but also involved the members of the German Confederation and the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Even the French Empire could not directly invade the land.


    "The Kingdom of Britain, I have already handed it over to De Luis to negotiate!" Queen Augusta responded to Princess Mathilde: "As for the Kingdom of Prussia! Humph! They are not qualified to speak to France now. Threes and fours!"


    After listening to Queen Augusta''s domineering declaration, Princess Mathilde''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    "Augusta, you''ve changed!" Princess Mathilde''s expression gradually became respectful, and she said to Queen Augusta with a serious look.


    "I''ve changed?" Queen Augusta''s face showed a look of surprise: "Where have I changed!"


    "You are really looking more and more like a real queen!" Princess Mathilde couldn''t help but praise her: "Take what you just said, if it was an ordinary princess, would she have the courage to despise the Kingdom of Prussia?"


    Queen Augusta couldn''t help but smile, "Maybe I''ve really changed!"


    "Fuck it! Stop talking about it! It''s so boring to talk about politics all the time!" Mathilde changed the subject again.


    Princess Mathilde and Queen Augusta gossip.


    ��


    While Princess Matilda was discussing with Augusta, De Ruiz, who was far away in Britain, was also having a meeting with Prime Minister Palmerston.


    "In what capacity is your Excellency talking to me! As far as I know, Your Excellency has already relieved you of the responsibility of the Minister of Foreign Affairs!" Palmerston, who had just met, came up and gave De Luiz a slap in the face.


    "I''m here on behalf of His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!" De Ruiz immediately responded to Palmerston.


    "Since you represent His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, then I would like to ask M. de Ruiz, whether the agreement that His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte made with us is still valid!" Palmerston continued. Ask de Ruizdao aggressively.


    "What agreement?" De Ruiz responded to Palmerston, pretending to be ignorant.


    "So! Ambassador De Luiz, you didn''t know that His Majesty the Emperor made an agreement with us!" Palmerston asked with a sneer.


    "Palmeston, since it''s an agreement, there should be evidence!" De Luiz showed a harmless smile on his face. UU reading


    "It''s just a verbal agreement!" Palmerston replied.


    After all, when Britain expanded its colonies in Africa, it held the attitude of taking as much as it could, and would never really draw a red line with France.


    Once the red line is drawn, it means that Britain limits itself.


    Who would have thought that in just a few years, some parts of Africa have changed drastically.


    "Since it is a verbal agreement, can Prime Minister Palmerston tell me what you agreed with Minister Wallevsky!" De Luis still pretended to be ignorant and asked Palmerston. .


    Palmerston told De Ruiz through an interpreter (mainly because he did not want to implement the facts) that France had promised not to take action against Nigeria and Egypt.


    "Prime Minister Palmerston!" De Ruiz responded with a smile: "As agreed, we did not take action against Nigeria and Egypt!"


    "Why is the Suez Canal in your hands!" Palmerston asked with anger: "You should understand how important it is to us!"


    "Prime Minister Palmerston, Suez is also very important to us!" De Luiz also responded without showing weakness: "And even if we said that we would not interfere in Egypt, we did not say that we would not do business in Egypt. ! The Suez Canal is a commercial act and does not involve any territorial sovereignty!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 655： Alberts help

    De Luiz''s righteous speech caused a sneer on Palmerston''s face.


    "Does your country''s business behavior also include the service of assassinating a king! If so, then your country''s business scope is too broad!" Palmerston used a yin and yang tone to De Luiz He spoke, and then loudly ordered the translator beside him to translate the sentence into French.


    Of course, De Ruiz, who was standing face to face, didn''t need a so-called translator. He also understood that Palmerston was just venting his dissatisfaction.


    After the dutiful translator translated the entire paragraph into French, De Ruiz said with a grim expression: "Prime Minister Palmerston, you said we assassinated the king of Egypt! Do you have any evidence to prove it? If If it is really our assassination, then we in France are willing to hand over the right of passage to the British Kingdom of the Suez Canal, and promise you that we will withdraw from all business operations in Egypt!"


    De Ruiz had enough confidence to ensure that this assassination operation would not be detected by the British Kingdom and then spread to the French Imperial Government.


    He also believed that Palmerston, the old fox, could really detect something strange, because this old guy was also a guy who was good at conspiracy and tricks to force other countries to riot.


    Thinking that Thiers and Mohamed Ali were fooled by Palmerston and turned into two European enemies.


    There is a saying that similar stand-ins can attract each other... Bah! People of the same type can already know what kind of **** guy the other is when they see each other for the first time.


    How could Palmerston not know what kind of scumbags Jerome Bonaparte and his group of guys sitting in the French Empire were.


    It''s just that suspicion is about paying attention to evidence. Without evidence, it''s okay to randomly suspect a small country. The big deal is that the other party has weapons of mass destruction hidden at home.


    Suspecting that a big country is engaged in conspiracy and tricks must pay attention to the evidence. If you do not pay attention to the evidence, if you doubt it randomly, it will inevitably lead to the two countries becoming hostile, thus causing the situation to be turbulent.


    De Ruiz can be sure that the old Palmerston has absolutely no direct evidence to prove that this matter has anything to do with France.


    On the one hand, he did not believe that the intelligence network and forensic technology of the British Kingdom in Egypt could help them solve the case quickly.


    Today, the British intelligence station in Egypt (the embassy to be precise) has long been infiltrated into sand by Marcel Yarug. As long as Marcel Yarug wants to, he can even know what the underwear of the British consul in Egypt is. what colour. If all of this would allow them to seize the case, De Luiz would consider reporting to the Emperor the abolition of the Egyptian branch of the Foreign Intelligence Service of the National Intelligence Service.


    (Actually, the intelligence bureaus of various countries in the world are at the level of shit, and the management of each department is abnormally chaotic! The top-secret letterhead passed out through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is not encrypted at all, and at the same time, it is not good at using the new type of telegram. Compared with these crappy intelligence officers, France, which has the foundation laid down by Fouche and Jerome Bonaparte''s intelligence thinking across time and space, is like a dimensionality reduction attack on them.)


    On the other hand, the **** who assassinated the (previous) Egyptian Governor (King) has been completely settled by the new Egyptian Governor Said on the charge of murdering the Governor, and the body has been completely cremated.


    All the clues of the assassination incident have been erased by France. Now, except for the new Egyptian governor Said who jumped directly, no one can find France''s head.


    If Said really dared to jump backwards, France would not mind getting rid of him before he jumped backwards.


    In the position of Governor of Egypt, what he is unwilling to do, some people are willing to do.


    Facts As de Ruiz thought, Palmerston could not produce any substantive evidence to prove this.


    If he had any evidence, he would not be at all like De Luis BB, who directly asked De Luis to add the Kingdom of Britain to the list of shareholders of the Suez Canal.


    "As far as the current substantive evidence is concerned, the assassination was a hasty action!" Palmerston replied to De Luiz.


    Seeing that Palmerston could not find any substantive evidence, De Luiz continued to say to Palmerston eloquently: "So, the Kingdom of Britain cannot prove that the assassination was related to France!"


    "We can''t confirm whether there is any support behind the assassination!" Palmerston nodded.


    "Then Prime Minister Palmerston!" De Ruiz''s words revealed an aggressive attitude, "How do you think this matter must be related to France! Is it just because Governor Said signed the Suez Canal with us. If all this can be done as evidence, then can I assume that the construction of the railway that your country signed with the Governor of Egypt also counts as proof of the persecution of Governor Muhammad Ali!��


    "It''s different!" Palmerston defended.


    "According to the logic of the Kingdom of Great Britain, what is the difference between these two things?" De Luis said sadly and indignantly: "If the Kingdom of Great Britain thinks it is a big country, it can oppress France! Then I have nothing to say. Say it!"


    De Ruiz''s words made Palmerston feel a little speechless.


    To oppress France? What a joke! Looking at the whole world, which country dares to say that it is bullying France!


    Britain is a big country, and it''s true that you are attacking everywhere, but what qualifications do you have in France to say that Britain is attacking everywhere, you are also attacking everywhere, and you are also a big country!


    "We respect the rights of the French Empire..." Palmerston''s clich�� preached that France and Britain should restrain each other and jointly maintain the security of Europe and the world, and must not allow a small group of analysts trying to destroy world peace to destroy the good Peace.


    Since Palmerston was doing Tai Chi, De Luiz simply followed him.


    The whole meeting started with tit-for-tat and ended with mutual Tai Chi.


    After the meeting, Palmerston was called to Buckingham Palace by Prince Albert again.


    "How was the meeting going?" Albert asked Palmerston while sitting.


    Palmerston shook his head and replied: "I can confirm that the Egypt incident is definitely the work of France, but we can''t find any substantive evidence to prove it. And that guy De Luiz seems to have always wanted to Grab the Suez Canal and make a fuss!"


    "I have a gossip from the German region here. I wonder if the Prime Minister would like to hear it!" Prince Albert asked Palmerston in a casual tone.


    "Of course!" Palmerston nodded immediately, he understood that Prince Albert should know something.


    After all, when the royal family and the royal family communicate with each other, they will tell each other what they think they cannot speak to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "The Kingdom of the Netherlands is conducting a secret negotiation with the French Empire!" Prince Albert said while pouring a cup of herbal tea for Palmerston.


    "Thank you very much!" Palmerston first thanked Prince Albert, then asked, "What did the Kingdom of the Netherlands talk about with France?"


    "I don''t know much about that!" Prince Albert shook his head, and then added: "However, I heard it was about the territory!"


    Territory!


    Palmerston''s complexion immediately changed drastically. The first thing he thought of was the Kingdom of Belgium. After all, the Kingdom of Belgium was a country cut from the Kingdom of the Netherlands. It was the Kingdom of the Netherlands, but they always wanted to annex Belgium again. .


    Moreover, the original France was also peeping at the French-speaking territory of the Kingdom of Belgium. If it were not for the Kingdom of Britain, the new Kingdom of Belgium would immediately be divided between the Kingdom of the Netherlands and France.


    Could it be that the French Empire wanted to start a war against the Kingdom of Belgium?


    "Your Highness, we must not sit idly by!" Palmerston, who couldn''t sit still, immediately said to Prince Albert.


    "Prince Prime Minister, what do you think we should do?" Prince Albert also misunderstood what Palmerston meant. "Want a war with France, or condemn France?"


    "This..." Palmerston was stunned for a few seconds, and he also realized that the current British Kingdom seemed to have no way to take France.


    A war with France? Don''t be kidding, the British and French troops in Crimea on the front line are working together to fight against the Russian Empire. If they start a film with France in the back, what will happen to Crimea.


    At that time, the tsar is afraid that he will lose his teeth in laughing.


    For now, UU Reading Britain''s allies in Europe are only the French Empire. (Perhaps the Kingdom of Prussia also counts as one)


    Even if Britain wanted to reopen the anti-French alliance, it would not have enough manpower, and given the disgraceful performance of the Russian Empire in Crimea, reopening the anti-French alliance would most likely be a throwaway.


    To condemn France? That''s even more unreliable, which rogue country is afraid of condemnation!


    "That doesn''t allow them to directly occupy Belgium!" Palmerston blurted out.


    Prince Albert, who greeted him, gave him a surprised look: "Who told you that they were going to occupy Belgium?"


    "Then..." Palmerston responded immediately, "Could it be Luxembourg?"


    "That''s right!" Prince Albert smiled and nodded, "It''s Luxembourg!"


    "That won''t work either!" Palmerston responded to Prince Albert.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what do you think we should do?" Prince Albert returned to the question just now.


    "We can put pressure on the Kingdom of the Netherlands to give up this transaction, and at the same time instigate the German Confederation to oppose it!" Palmerston immediately thought of this solution.


    "The Kingdom of the Netherlands is afraid of Britain, so isn''t it afraid of France? And how do you know that the German Confederation will definitely oppose it! Maybe they will readily agree!" Prince Albert said with a half-smile.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 656： get Daying

    Albert''s answer made Palmerston realize that something might have happened in the German Confederation, and he asked Prince Albert euphemistically if he had heard any rumors.


    Prince Albert did not answer Palmerston''s question directly, but changed the subject with a smile and asked Palmerston what he thought of the current French Empire.


    Although Palmerston genuinely hated Jerome Bonaparte, a monarch who made big news around the world, he had to pinch his nose and admit that, in its current form, Britain was indeed inseparable from France. .


    The Crimean battle report is enough to illustrate the problem. From the beginning of the Crimean War to the present, the British Kingdom, except for the highlight moment of the Battle of Arma, has either increased its troops or is on the way to increase their troops.


    Take the battle report from Britain yesterday as an example (frontline reporters in the Kingdom of Britain also sent telegrams to Britain as soon as possible), the French army annihilated 100,000 Russian troops in World War I (The Times propaganda, Palmerston will be suspicious. ), and their British kingdom was almost beaten by 40,000 Russian troops. I am afraid it will become Russian territory.


    Under the self-criticism of the newspapers day and night, the entire British kingdom, from the cabinet to the people, fell into a state of distrust among all members.


    [PS: Let me explain here that although The Times has been slightly restricted by Jerome Bonaparte during this period, the telegram he sent back to Britain in Sevastopol is still faster than the official newspaper, and the authenticity is Also a lot higher.


    Even the cabinet ministers had to read the battle report after comparing the statement of The Times.


    The political joke in "Yes, Prime Minister" that the prime minister learns about politics through TV is indeed not a joke in this period. ��


    The less confident you are, the more Britain relies on the French Empire to carry.


    Hence Palmerston''s assessment of the French Empire: our dubious ally.


    Afterwards, Albert asked Palmerston again whether he thought the French Empire could last forever!


    "His Royal Highness, since the turmoil in France (the Great Revolution), the people of Paris have lost patience. In just fifty years, they have fallen three dynasties!" Palmerston euphemistically stated that he did not It was thought that the French Empire could have avoided this.


    "Actually Augusta thought so too!" Prince Albert responded to Palmerston.


    "You mean the Queen of France?" Palmerston was stunned for a few seconds, then said to Albert.


    "That''s right!" Albert nodded and responded to Palmerston: "Some time ago, she also talked about this in a letter to Victoria! She hopes to be able to stay for her unborn child. A piece of land to stand on! You should know what I mean!"


    "Your Highness, you mean that Luxembourg is Queen Augusta''s backroad!" Palmerston immediately understood what Prince Albert meant.


    "You can say the same!" Prince Albert spread his hands and said, "Paris is like a powder keg that explodes at any time. Anyone sitting on it will be blown to pieces if they are not careful!"


    "If Luxembourg is annexed by France, then Queen Augusta will get nothing." Palmerston frowned and asked.


    "Why do you want to annex?" Albert asked in return, "Isn''t it enough to turn Luxembourg into a private territory!"


    "You mean the union?" Palmerston hurriedly asked.


    "It depends on your own understanding!" Albert replied to Palmerston, "Augusta told Victoria that she was willing to pay any price to get this land!"


    "I see!" Palmerston responded with a wry smile. He understood that De Ruiz was taking the Suez Canal as the tacit price for Britain.


    Although Palmerston was a little unhappy with Queen Augusta''s calculations, the fact that Luxembourg became a private domain did not touch the fundamental interests of the British Kingdom.


    As long as there is no objection from the early bird, then Palmerston doesn''t bother to pursue anything.


    After all, Britain''s most important target right now is the Russian Empire.


    However, what made Palmerston curious was what the image Prince Albert played in this incident.


    After learning of De Luiz''s true purpose, Palmerston bid farewell to Albert.


    Prince Albert ordered his servants to send Palmerston out of Buckingham Palace.


    For the next two weeks, with the British and French troops in the Crimea at Sevastopol and Yevpatoria in succession, the Russian Empire''s attempt to seize Yevpatoria was thwarted After the conspiracy, the British and French forces and the Russian Empire were in a state of sit-in battle due to the sudden drop in the temperature of Crimea.


    During this period, Palmerston and De Luis conducted two more tentative negotiations, and the progress of the negotiations was improved compared with the first time.


    In late September, Palmerston and De Luiz, who had tested each other''s bottom line, began their final negotiations.


    This time Palmerston talks with de Ruiz in the Prime Minister''s Office at 10 Downing Street.


    As soon as the talks started, Palmerston said straight to the point: "The Kingdom of Britain is willing to support all the actions of the French Empire in the near future!"


    A look of surprise appeared on De Luiz''s face. He really did not expect Palmerston to agree so quickly. He hurriedly thanked Palmerston: "Thank you to the Kingdom of Britain for your understanding and support!"


    Subsequently, Palmerston expressed his hope that the French Empire would also continue to support the actions of the British Kingdom in some respects.


    Although Palmerston did not refer to any aspect, De Ruiz understood that Palmerston wanted the French Empire to support his plan to dismember the Russian Empire.


    De Luiz also said that the French Empire and the British Kingdom are a pair of firm allies, and France will definitely support the British Kingdom''s plan unswervingly.


    Then De Luiz told Palmerston that the French Empire was willing to take part of the shares of the Suez Canal (the registered capital of the Suez Canal Company is 200 million francs, and its stock composition is 70% French stock) (140 million francs), the remaining 30% is temporarily held by Said (60 million francs), and France transfers 30% of the stock to the Kingdom of Great Britain.) It is sold to the Kingdom of Great Britain, and at the same time is willing to exchange with the Kingdom of Great Britain in the aspect of ironclad ships study.


    Palmerston, who had long coveted the ironclad technology held by the French Empire, naturally would not miss this opportunity, and he immediately agreed with De Luis'' suggestion.


    After the negotiation, De Luis and Palmerston shook hands. De Luis said with a smile: "I hope France and Britain can continue to cooperate and help each other in the future! I sincerely hope that Your Excellency the Prime Minister will lead the way. Britain is going strong!"


    "I also sincerely wish you France to go further and further on the road of maintaining peace!" Palmerston also had a smile on his face.


    After De Luis left, Palmerston''s face became gloomy again.


    He hurriedly called his secretary and ordered him to call the Earl of Clarendon, the Foreign Secretary, to No. 10 Downing Street.


    Immediately after the Earl of Clarendon arrived at 10 Downing Street, Palmerston said to him: "You will deliver a message to the Kingdom of Prussia around mid-October (Palmerston expects France to do it in mid-October). , say the French Empire wants to annex Luxembourg!"


    Count Clarendon cautiously reminded Palmerston that the French Empire was still their ally, and rashly backstabbing might lead to the two sides becoming enemies.


    "As long as we don''t come forward directly, that''s fine!" Palmerston responded eloquently.


    He was going to repeat the routine of the Thiers period. Palmerston relied on his superficial promise, and later regretted it, putting France in the spotlight.


    Even if the Austrian Empire acquiesced to the annexation of the Principality of Luxembourg by the French Empire because of its resistance to the Russian Empire, the opposition of the Kingdom of Prussia also kept the French Empire busy for a while.


    Of course, Palmerston didn''t expect them to stop the actions of the French Empire when he revealed the news to Germany. He just wanted to find something for France to do.


    In the end, at Palmerston''s strong request, Earl Clarendon had to agree to Palmerston''s request.


    On the other hand, De Ruiz, who had left Britain, did not return to France directly, but followed the telegraph from Crimea and sailed to Prussia.


    When De Luis arrived in the Kingdom of Prussia, he was immediately warmly welcomed by the Kingdom of Prussia. UU reading


    The Prince Regent''s son, Friedrich Wilhelm Nicolaus Karl, appeared at the port and shook hands with De Ruiz.


    The two sides took a carriage to arrive in Berlin, and the nephew of the Prince Regent told De Ruiz that his father, William I, needed some time to prepare for the meeting with De Ruiz, and hoped that De Ruiz could wait patiently.


    De Ruiz nodded and returned to live in the French embassy in Germany.


    After a one-day stay in the embassy, ??de Ruiz received an invitation from William I to go to Charlotten Palace.


    De Ruiz, dressed in formal attire, had a formal meeting with William I in the hall of Charlotten Palace.


    William I first greeted De Ruiz, and then condemned the Russian Empire.


    De Ruiz pretended to ask if the Kingdom of Prussia was preparing to fight against the Russian Empire.


    William I had to falter, the Kingdom of Prussia was not ready to fight against the Russian Empire.


    However, William I still expressed his willingness to stand with Britain and France against the Russian Empire, and their conditions were very "simple", as long as France did not take action on the Rhineland and did not take any measures on the Polish issue.


    "His Royal Highness Regent, please forgive my stupidity! I don''t understand which side you and your kingdom are on!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 657： threat of war

    "His Royal Highness Regent, please forgive my stupidity! I don''t understand which side you and your kingdom are on!"


    De Ruiz looked at William the Regent with stern eyes, and his tone of voice became aggressive.


    "Bold!" The attendant attache beside William I, Prince Regent William I, reprimanded De Luis with a stern face: "Who allowed you to speak to His Highness in such a tone!"


    "Please forgive me for my rash behavior just now!" De Ruiz bowed to King Regent William I, as if he was apologizing for what he said just now.


    However, it can be seen from De Luis''s rebellious expression now that his so-called apology just now was nothing but a fart.


    Looking at the undisguised former French foreign minister in front of him, Prince Regent William I''s expression also became gloomy.


    The current De Ruiz gave him the feeling that he was facing someone he sent to the Frankfurt Parliament.


    The two of them are just as abominable! The Regent couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    Although Prince Regent William disliked De Ruiz''s aggressive attitude in his heart, he still had to smile at De Ruiz.


    Who made De Luiz stand behind a French emperor!


    The current Kingdom of Prussia is temporarily unable to compete with the French Empire in terms of comprehensive national strength and military strength.


    "Of course the Kingdom of Prussia is on the side of fairness and justice!" William I did not directly say which side he stood on, but responded in a vague manner.


    "Okay!" De Luiz''s tone softened a bit than before, but he still did not change his arrogant tone: "Since the Kingdom of Prussia believes that it is on our side, then I would like to ask the Kingdom of Prussia from the start of the war to the present. What have you done to benefit us?"


    "We helped France stop Russia''s westward advance!" William the Regent said righteously.


    "His Royal Highness!" De Luiz showed a sarcastic expression on his face, "If the Russian Empire really wanted to move westward, the legions of the Kingdom of Prussia would have already been placed on the eastern border by you! Now the eastern border of the Kingdom of Prussia is now on the border. , you only have 2 troops stationed in the Rhineland area, and you can put 3 troops in the Rhineland area! Are you preventing the Russian Empire from attacking the Kingdom of Belgium from the sea, and then attacking the Rhineland area?"


    At present, the army of the Kingdom of Prussia has a total of 9 armies and 180,000 people. In addition to a guard army stationed in Berlin to protect the safety of Berlin, a total of 5 armies have been arranged in the eastern provinces and the Rhineland, and the remaining three The armies were scattered throughout the Kingdom of Prussia in regiments.


    Of course, the three armies deployed by the Kingdom of Prussia in the Rhineland were not intended to deter France.


    Rather, it was an operation that they had to carry out in order to prepare for possible turmoil in the Rhineland region.


    After all, in order to escape the fate of being invaded into Berlin by the Austrian Empire a few years ago, the Kingdom of Prussia had to "self-abandon martial arts" to please the Russian Empire.


    The price of dissolving the Prussian Parliament and implementing the dictatorship of the monarch (regent) was that Berlin and the Rhineland launched revolutions one after another. In order to suppress the revolution, the Kingdom of Prussia armed all the Junkers nobles and carried out **** suppression and exile in Berlin and the Rhineland.


    That repression led directly to German nationalists in the Rhineland to see the Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria as a raccoon dog.


    In other words, the Kingdom of Prussia in this time and space is weaker in overall national strength than the Kingdom of Prussia in history under the butterfly effect of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Of course, there are advantages if there are disadvantages. After kicking off the Prussian bicameral system, the Kingdom of Prussia has truly achieved the army owning the country.


    Since that repression, the army no longer has to worry about being stuck in the neck by the Parliament of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In terms of military strength, the Kingdom of Prussia today is slightly stronger than the Kingdom of Prussia at the same time in history. The second category of reserve soldiers has changed from not being able to get shoes and clothes to half being able to lead shoes and clothes.


    After years of perseverance, William the Regent has far more followers in the Prussian army than his brother.


    And what soldier doesn''t like to give them money for a monarch!


    The topic went too far. After listening to De Luiz''s words, William I immediately told De Luiz that the reason why the Kingdom of Prussia wanted to put three armies in the Rhineland was to prevent the Rhinelanders from rebelling, not to fight against the Rhinelanders. There are opinions in France.


    De Ruiz immediately said that he understood the difficulties of the Kingdom of Prussia, but still hoped that the Kingdom of Prussia would exert pressure on the Russian Empire on the eastern front.


    "Mr. Luiz, you are pushing the Kingdom of Prussia into a fire pit!" William I frowned and responded to De Luiz.


    "His Royal Highness, we are seeking peace for Europe!" De Luiz responded with a sincere expression: "This Crimean War was originally the French Empire, so that Europe would not fall into the hands of the Russian Empire, and had to an anti-aggression war.


    Every European country should provide some help within its capacity for this just battle!


    If every country wants to be like Prussia, how can we protect Europe with peace of mind!


    My monarch told me before I set off that if the Kingdom of Prussia does not want to be our friend, then be our enemy! France will never let an enemy be by his side! "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people present immediately changed greatly. They clearly understood that becoming an enemy of the French Empire meant the beginning of the war.


    "Is the French Empire going to declare war on the Kingdom of Prussia?" William I asked De Luis, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "If, Your Highness, you think that the Kingdom of Prussia cannot become friends with the French Empire, then you can think that I am declaring war on the Kingdom of Prussia!" De Luis nodded and threatened William I.


    William I had a gloomy face. After pondering for a while, he smiled again and emphasized to De Luis: "The Kingdom of Prussia will never become an enemy of the French Empire, never!"


    "Then please, Your Highness, take some substantive actions!" De Luis replied to William I with an arrogant gesture.


    "Can you let me think about it!" William I unconsciously showed a disgusted expression on his face, and he hated the guy who didn''t know how to advance or retreat even more.


    "Of course!" De Luis bowed to the regent William, and then "kindly" reminded: "Forgot to mention, recently, the French Empire will hold an event code-named in Metz." "Winter Thunder" military exercise, I hope the Kingdom of Prussia can understand!"


    After speaking, De Ruiz bowed to William I again and left.


    Looking at the back of De Luis leaving, King Regent William I gritted his teeth and said, "I wish I could tear him to pieces!"


    "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yes! Your Highness!"


    The attendant attach��s who had originally scolded De Luis are now dissuading William I from acting impatiently. They were afraid that the regent in front of him would just physically disappear De Luis on a whim.


    In this case, the French Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia really have to face an endless end.


    Once the French Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia go to war alone, the German Confederation will not be a help to the Kingdom of Prussia at all, but will become an obstacle.


    As far as the group of squatters in South Germany and Central Germany (here are mainly W��rttemberg, Bavaria, Saxony, in addition to W��rttemberg because of relatives, the purpose of Bavaria is to eat the three families of Puerto Rico, Austria, and France). , Saxony is the enemy of losing land with France) The enthusiasm for running to Paris every day is almost in time with the time of King Louis the Great (Louis XIV), and after the current Austrian Empire received a large sum of money from the French Empire, they ''s integrity is also up for debate.


    Don''t look at the "German Law of War" that stipulates that any German country is invaded, and other German kings must help the factory.


    In fact, the law is dead and people are alive. There are many ways to bypass the laws of war.


    Are the German princes really willing to fight with the French Empire to protect the Kingdom of Prussia? This is probably difficult.


    As for the Kingdom of Hanover, it is estimated that it is difficult to help the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Because the godfather behind the Kingdom of Hanover is the Kingdom of Great Britain. Although the godfather of the Kingdom of Great Britain has always wanted to get rid of Hanover, it does not mean that they will not care about Hanover.


    Britain still needs France now.


    If the French Empire was determined to fight, the kingdom of Prussia would be surrounded by two or five boys, or bastards.


    With this group of worms, how could it be possible for Germany to do well!


    "I haven''t fainted yet!" William I breathed heavily, calmed down a little, and said to the surrounding attach��s: "Call Prime Minister Mandoffel, Minister Ron, and Mo Qi over here!"


    "Yes!" The attendant attache who received the order immediately responded to William I, then turned and left.


    "Hey!" William I sighed to himself, raised his head and looked at the portraits of successive kings hanging on the wall.


    About half an hour later, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Prussia, Mandoffel, the Minister of War, Ron, and the Chief of the General Staff, Mao Qi, appeared in the hall. UU reading


    "You are here!" Looking at the pillars of the three kingdoms in front of him, a happy smile appeared on William I''s face.


    The three hurriedly bowed to William I, who first went to ask Ron how the Prussian army was doing.


    Ron told William I that the Prussian army, under the leadership of Major General Mao Qi, completely wiped out the initial humiliation and gradually became stronger.


    "Major General Mooch! If there is a war between Prussia and France, how sure are you to win!" William I asked old Mooch with earnest eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I will do my best!" Old Maoqi responded loudly.


    "Okay! I get it!" William I instantly understood the subtext of Old Mooch, and the current Kingdom of Prussia is not at all an opponent of the French Empire.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Mandoffel asked William I in a panic. He didn''t understand why William I wanted to fight the French Empire.


    William I was silent, and the attendant military attache standing by the side told them exactly what happened in the hall just now.


    There is a saying that the master humiliates his ministers to death.


    After hearing that their lord William I was "insulted" by De Luiz, the three people showed varying degrees of anger on their faces.


    However, anger is anger, and the three of them were not swept away by anger, and they still analyzed the situation calmly.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 658： Occupy Luxembourg

    "Your Highness, can you retell the situation at that time!" Prime Minister Mandoffel respectfully said to William I.


    "Of course!" William I once again repeated the conversation he had just had with De Luiz.


    After thinking for a long time, Mandoffel lowered his head, then raised his head and William I said word by word: "Your Highness, I feel that the purpose of the French Empire does not seem to want the Kingdom of Prussia to be an enemy of the Russian Empire. We are pushing to the side of the Russian Empire!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of William I, Old Mooch, and Ron changed drastically.


    If this is the case, then the situation of the Kingdom of Prussia is in danger.


    "What is the purpose of doing this?" William I''s words revealed a burst of anger, he really couldn''t understand why the French Empire targeted the Kingdom of Prussia so, "We have never offended them, why did they insist on killing us Do they really want to see the Austrian Empire dominate?"


    Ron and Old Mooch also showed puzzled expressions on their faces, and they also did not understand the French Empire''s strategy for Germany.


    Even from the perspective of German balance, the French Empire should support the second German kingdom of Prussia and balance the German leader Austrian Empire.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire has not become estranged because of Napoleon''s coming to power, but has become closer.


    Sometimes, William I wanted to pick up the loudspeaker and ask the French emperor whether he understood geopolitics and German equilibrium.


    The relationship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia, on the other hand, is more estranged than it was during the two generations of the Bourbon dynasty. Since Napoleon III came to power, the French Empire has threatened the Kingdom of Prussia many times.


    William I didn''t understand that their kingdom of Prussia was so unwelcoming!


    Prime Minister Mantopher also smiled bitterly, telling William I that he did not know why Jerome Bonaparte would rather try his best to win over the Austrian Empire rather than befriend the Kingdom of Prussia.


    William I and the three ministers present did not know that the emperor Jerome Bonaparte, who had always been hostile to the Kingdom of Prussia, was a traveler. The reason why he was so hostile was that the Kingdom of Prussia was the only one with A country with the potential to unify Germany.


    Even if Jerome Bonaparte knew, now he should show some kindness to the Kingdom of Prussia, and then indulge the ambition of the Kingdom of Prussia. A slap in the face to Prussia is the best result.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte could not restrain his inner desire to destroy the Kingdom of Prussia now, and every time he made a move, he hoped that the Kingdom of Prussia would be on the opposite side.


    Because only if the Kingdom of Prussia stood on the side of the opposition, could Jerome Bonaparte be able to pull the radish with mud and completely eradicate the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "Then what should we do now?" William I asked Mandoffel in a slightly depressed tone, "Do we really have to offend a country?"


    The geographical location of the Kingdom of Prussia was originally the land of four wars, and now Prussia is not a particularly powerful country, which makes them not dare to offend any powerful country rashly.


    Whether it is against the Russian Empire or against the French Empire, Prussia''s diplomacy will go


    "His Royal Highness!" Mandolfier hesitated for a moment, then said politely, "Archduke Frederick is 23 years old, and it''s time to get married!"


    William I looked at Mandoffel in astonishment. He didn''t understand what Mandoffel meant: "My Prime Minister! We are not discussing what to do now? How come you got married!"


    "But Crown Prince Frederick has indeed reached the age of marriage!" Mandoffel emphasized once again.


    Ron''s eyes lit up beside William I, and he immediately said to Mandoffel, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I understand, do you mean to let us use the power of the Kingdom of Great Britain!"


    "Yes!" Mandoffel the Riddler nodded and said to William I: "His Royal Highness, I thought that His Royal Highness should choose a British wife!"


    "Marriage with Britain?" William I showed a hesitant expression, "I heard that liberalism prevails in Britain, will marriage with them..."


    Ron and Old Mooch also showed a trace of resistance on their faces. Back then, they used bayonets to kill the damned liberals and maintained the purity of the Kingdom of Prussia. (Junker ruled the country)


    Now, the Kingdom of Prussia is going to welcome back a liberal grand princess, which is really embarrassing.


    "His Royal Highness, please don''t worry about this!" Mandoffel confidently said to William I: "Every member of the royal family will put the interests of the royal family above their own interests. A princess educated by Queen Victoria must not be so short-sighted!"


    "But, my wife..." William I was worried about his wife again.


    You know, his wife is a stubborn stubborn stubborn, and he is a little afraid that his wife will not agree.


    "His Royal Highness, please tell the princess the difficulties that the Kingdom of Prussia is facing now. I believe that the princess will understand your choice!" Mandoffel once again comforted William I.


    "Hey!" William I sighed, "As of now, this is the only way!"


    After Mandupher and others left, William I was chatting with his wife and talked about wanting his son, Duke Frederick, to propose to the Kingdom of Britain.


    The princess showed complete resistance, and finally had to agree to William I''s request.


    For the next few days, De Ruiz never bothered William I again. He seemed to have forgotten what he said before.


    However, the information from the Rhineland region warned Prussia all the time, and De Ruiz''s words remained unchanged.


    Nearly 100,000 French troops have been gathered in the Alsace-Lorraine region to participate in the military exercise. What''s worse, the center of the military exercise command was chosen to be in the Metz area, which means that the French command The Ministry is only 60 kilometers away from Saarbr��cken, the nearest city in the Rhineland. It only takes a few days for the French Empire to enter the Rhineland. The three armies of the Kingdom of Prussia in the Rhineland are in high tension. state, for fear that an impulse from the French side will directly enter the Rhineland to open the film.


    European countries that had turned their attention to the Crimea Peninsula once again turned their attention to the Franco-Prussian border.


    On the other hand, William I is also stepping up its contact with the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    However, the British Kingdom still needs France to solve the problem of the Crimea Peninsula, so it does not have too much enthusiasm for the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Of course, Palmerston, who was far away in London, also knew what the real purpose of the French Empire was, and he knew that his plan had failed.


    Under the threat of more than 100,000 French soldiers, the choice of the Kingdom of Prussia can be imagined.


    So, he had no choice but to stop the previous strategy that made Clarendon fan the flames, and instead told William I that the operation of the French Empire in the Strasbourg area would soon end, and William I did not need to be so nervous.


    William I, who was guaranteed by the Kingdom of Great Britain, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the middle of October, King Willem III of the Netherlands went to W��rttemberg to visit the King of W��rttemberg.


    At the same time, French Foreign Minister Vallewski also appeared in the territory of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg in a low-key manner.


    Witnessed by the King of W��rttemberg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the French Empire formally signed a territorial transfer agreement.


    The Bonaparte family spent 30 million (Wallewski bargained and pressed the price at 30 million francs, including the reason why King Willem III of the Netherlands was eager to sell) from the Dutch Kingdom. Bonaparte himself holds the title of Grand Duke of Luxembourg.


    After the purchase, Wallewski immediately passed the news to the Strasbourg commander, Vaillant, who was stationed in Metz. Vaillant also acted quickly and ordered his two divisions to rush to Luxembourg as soon as possible. Grand Duchy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Disarming the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    After the rushing troops came to the border area between Luxembourg and France by train, they brazenly "invaded" the territory of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    At this time, the residents of Luxembourg did not know that they had been betrayed by their king.


    Before the Dutch garrison stationed in Luxembourg could react, it was disarmed by the sudden arrival of the French army.


    The fortress and various strongholds were completely occupied by the troops of the two divisions, and the cabinet meeting that was being held was also dissolved by the big boss, just like they did with the National Assembly.


    Immediately afterwards, the two divisions announced in Luxembourg the order that the Grand Duke of Luxembourg should be appointed by Jerome Bonaparte, so the entire city defense of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg would be taken over by the French Empire.


    When the residents of Luxembourg heard that their own King William III had become the Emperor of the French Empire, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    However, the following second and third decrees made the residents of the entire Grand Duchy of Luxembourg cheer.


    Because the new Grand Duke of Luxembourg will implement the universal suffrage system in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, all residents over the age of 18 can participate in universal suffrage, and all residents over the age of 30 have the right to be elected.


    Moreover, the French Empire will also allocate 50 million francs to the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to build Luxembourg''s characteristic tourism and financial industries.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 659： Angry William I

    "Long live His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte! Long live France!"


    "Long live the Grand Duke Jerome Bonaparte! Long live France!"


    ��


    For the citizens of Luxembourg, who have long been accustomed to hardships, happiness has come too suddenly.


    You must know that the Kingdom of Luxembourg during this period has not yet become a well-known financial harbor in later generations. The people of Luxembourg in this period not only had to bear the debts of the Kingdom of the Netherlands that did not belong to them, but also became the military frontline for the German Confederation to resist the French invasion. Not to mention the government-led purchase of American railroad bonds some time ago because of the economic problems in the United States (mainly California gold mines were shipped to their respective countries in large quantities by two shameful robbers, and the price of gold continued to fall) Some sections of the railway collapsed, causing the Luxembourg government''s assets to shrink completely.


    The living standards of the Luxembourgers who live here are not comparable to those of the hedonistic Parisians, even in some of the poorer provinces of central France.


    The long-term military and economic oppression has made life miserable for every Luxembourg resident, and now the uncle France next door is waving the banknotes in his hand to protect them, how can they not agree.


    If you want to personify the country, the current state of Luxembourg is a certain Chu teacher who goes by the pseudonym Lu Bu.


    Before hearing that the French Empire wanted to benefit: "Luxembourgers must have backbone!"


    After hearing the favor of the French Empire: "Luxembourg has not met his father for a long time. If the Duke (French Empire) does not abandon him, he will be his adoptive father!"


    A certain French emperor: "My son, please get up, now that I have Luxembourg, it is like a fish in water!"


    After resolving the national sentiment in Luxembourg, the two divisions stationed in Luxembourg quickly divided their forces and occupied the remaining two provincial capitals of Luxembourg, Diquisy and Gracie Mach.


    When the Dutch army stationed in the provincial capital saw the ferocious French Empire, they immediately raised their hands and surrendered, knowing that they were no match for France.


    After the French Empire entered the two provincial capitals, it also read out the French Empire''s Hui Hui Hui strategy.


    The two provincial capitals also knelt down as unscrupulously as the capital, Luxembourg. It took less than a day for the French Empire to step into the territory of Luxembourg until it settled in the three cities.


    That night, Wayan in Metz received the war that two divisions had completely controlled the Kingdom of Luxembourg, and he immediately sent a telegram to Paris.


    The Paris direction also praised General Vaillant for this action in the name of the French Empire Queen Augusta and the French Deputy Chief of General Staff Niel at the first time, and asked Vaillant to continue to increase troops in the direction of Luxembourg. , ready for war with the Kingdom of Prussia.


    General Wayan, who received the order, once again sent a division to Luxembourg, and at the same time involved a corps-level command in Luxembourg to deal with the possible jumping off the wall in the Kingdom of Prussia.


    At this time, whether it was William III who was still in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, or the Kingdom of Prussia next door to the Kingdom of Luxembourg, it was still unclear that Luxembourg had been occupied.


    Even the day after the occupation of Luxembourg, William III asked Wallewski, "When is the French Empire going to take over the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg from the Kingdom of the Netherlands, and he wants the Kingdom of the Netherlands to cooperate!"


    "Your Majesty, our army has occupied the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!" Wallewski responded to William III with a smile.


    "Oh! Occupy, right?" William I said casually at first, then looked surprised, and responded, "What! You said that you have occupied the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!"


    "That''s right!" Wallevsky nodded.


    "When did it happen?" William III asked Wallewski.


    While giving the Wayan telegram from Metz to William III, Wallewski explained to William III: "Just after signing the agreement with you yesterday, I have already issued the order to General Wayan from Metz. Order to march into Luxembourg! However, I''m sorry that one of your brigade and two regiments in Luxembourg is already under our control!"


    "No casualties!" William III hurriedly asked.


    Wallewski then shook his head and responded to William III: "No casualties were caused!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" William III was relieved immediately after hearing this, and then asked Wallewski to return all the soldiers they had detained to the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    Wallewski said he would definitely make it happen as soon as possible.


    However, the next meeting of the German Confederation may have to trouble the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    "That''s fine!" William III assured Wallevsky.


    "That''s right! His Majesty William III, I remember that the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is also a member of the German Confederation!" Wallevsky suddenly thought of something, and he asked William III with a smirk.


    "Of course!" William III responded without hesitation.


    After a while, William III''s eyes widened. He didn''t know whether it was fear or excitement and said to Wallewski III, "Are you ready to..."


    "It''s not me!" Wallewski shook his head and responded to William III, "Mr. de Ruiz will be appointed by His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte as the Principality of Luxembourg''s representative in the Frankfurt Parliament, and concurrently serve as the French representative. Ambassador to Austria."


    "You are really..." William III didn''t know what to say. He guessed that the face of the Kingdom of Prussia must be very exciting at this time.


    However, what does this have to do with him, anyway, he has left everything in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg to the French Empire.


    Now it is the Kingdom of Prussia who is facing the French Soldier Peak.


    ��


    On the third day after the occupation of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, it is located in Berlin, the capital of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    A telegram from the Paris area broke De Ruiz''s peaceful life in the Berlin area. The content of the telegram was: "The home has been arranged and you can return!"


    After reading the telegram, De Luiz had a smile on his lips. He understood that his "intimidation operation" in the Kingdom of Prussia was over.


    Presumably the current French Empire has completely occupied the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. De Ruiz hurriedly ordered the embassy to help him prepare a carriage. He was going to the Berlin Palace to bid farewell to His Majesty the Regent William I.


    The embassy acted immediately, and soon prepared a carriage for De Ruiz. De Ruiz took the carriage from the embassy to the Berlin Palace unimpeded.


    Entering the palace, De Luiz immediately found the head of the palace and informed him of his request to meet the regent William I.


    The head of the palace first took De Luiz to a room, and then asked De Luiz for a moment. The Prince Regent is currently in a meeting, and it is estimated that he will be able to meet with De Luiz soon.


    De Ruiz nodded and sat quietly in a chair, waiting for the arrival of King William I, the regent.


    After about half an hour, the door of the room opened, and the figure of William I appeared.


    "Your Highness!" De Luis hurriedly got up and saluted William I.


    "Mr. Ruiz, do you have anything to do with me?" William I asked de Ruiz sullenly.


    "Your Highness, I''m here to bid you farewell this time!" De Luiz replied to William I.


    "Goodbye!" William I said with a sneer on his face: "Aren''t you afraid that the Kingdom of Prussia will join the Russian Empire?"


    It seems that he already knows!


    De Ruiz immediately understood that the news that the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg was occupied by the French Empire should have been known to William I.


    Otherwise, how dare Wilhelm I dare to say such obvious and arrogant words as "Prussia joins the Russian Empire".


    "The French Empire believes that the Kingdom of Prussia will definitely stand on the side of fairness and justice!" De Luiz, who had been yelling at the Kingdom of Prussia before, has now changed his face.


    "However, we don''t believe in ourselves!" William I continued to respond in a strange way: "And Your Excellency De Luis, I have a question for you!"


    "Please speak!" De Ruiz responded to William I.


    "You said that a country that occupies other countries'' land can be considered justice!" William I, who was dazed, obviously forgot the fact that he also occupied Poland''s land.


    "It depends on the circumstances of the occupation!" De Luiz showed a sly smile and replied unhurriedly: "If it is occupied with the consent of all countries, then it will be called It''s not an occupation! Just like your country''s occupation of Polish land, does the Kingdom of Prussia think that its actions are not just actions and want to return all the land to the Poles?"


    William I''s expression froze, he forgot that his family''s foundation was also not very clean.


    When Poland was first divided, there were only three families: Russia, Austria, and Prussia.


    "Then what reason does the French Empire have to invade the territory of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!" William I asked De Luis angrily.


    "Invasion?" De Ruiz''s face showed a look of surprise, and he shouted loudly: "Dear Your Highness William, when did our French Empire invade the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg!"


    "Then what happened to your country''s army in Luxembourg?" William I asked in a bad tone: "Are you going to tell me that they got lost during a military exercise, strayed into the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, and then confusedly Disarm the army stationed in Luxembourg as an enemy! If this is the case, then ask the French Empire to leave the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg immediately!"


    "Of course not!" De Luiz flatly denied it, and then explained: "The reason why the French Empire entered the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is because our Emperor Jerome Bonaparte already owns it! Now the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is the Emperor Your Majesty''s territory, our army is stationed in Your Majesty''s territory is also a matter of course!"


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 660： Who in the court dares to sue this official!

    De Ruiz''s explanation not only did not make William I''s anger lessened, but instead became more and more prosperous.


    The Kingdom of Prussia was on guard against all odds, for fear that the French Empire would step into the German territory, but it still did not prevent the French Empire from stealing its home.


    Although the territory of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is only the size of a free city in the German region, it is one of the important military fortresses in the German region to prevent the invasion of France. The loss of Luxembourg makes the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire border each other. Larger, Prussia The military pressure that the kingdom needs to bear is also more serious than before.


    Of course, the military pressure faced by Prussia is not the worst thing. The worst point is that from the beginning of the French Empire and the Kingdom of the Netherlands to try to trade, the Kingdom of Prussia has not received any news.


    As long as the Kingdom of Prussia receives a little bit of wind, this transaction will not happen at all. The Kingdom of Prussia will do its best to prevent the French Empire from acquiring the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, even if it assumes a posture of fighting at all costs.


    It is undoubtedly the most intriguing point that the Kingdom of Prussia has not received any news from the beginning to the end. Either the French Empire has done a good job of keeping secrets, or the British and German princes know the transaction in their hearts, but they have tacitly agreed to this transaction.


    If it is the former, the Kingdom of Prussia still has a chance to make amends.


    If it is the latter, then the situation is bad, which means that the Kingdom of Prussia has been "abandoned" by Britain and Austria.


    In that case, the Kingdom of Prussia would not have a friend in Europe at all, unless the Kingdom of Prussia wanted to be with the Russian Empire, then the French Empire would have a reason to clean up the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Thinking of this, William I couldn''t help showing a trace of fear in his heart. He would rather lead the army to kill with real swords and guns than go to an isolated and helpless situation.


    The last isolation was during the time of Frederick the Great. Had it not been for the sudden withdrawal of troops by Peter III, the Kingdom of Prussia would have been eradicated by the French, Austrian and Russian families.


    However, even though William I had some fear in his heart, he still had a tough attitude on his face, "The Kingdom of the Netherlands does not have the right to transfer the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg alone, and I believe that the German Confederation will not approve!"


    "His Royal Highness William! It seems that the transfer of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg by the Kingdom of the Netherlands does not require the consent of the Kingdom of Prussia! Besides, when your Kingdom of Prussia merged the Duchy of Sigmar and Ringen, it did not seek the consent of the German Confederation! Why? If you want France, you must seek the approval of the German Confederation?" De Luiz raised his head and resumed his previous arrogance.


    The duchies of Sigmar and Lingen that De Ruiz mentioned belong to the two branches of the Hohenzollern family. Their territories are all within the German Confederation, and their combined territory is not as good as that of Luxembourg. Both principalities were killed in the Revolution of 1848.


    Although he was fortunate to have the help of Prussian soldiers to restore the country later, the princes of the two duchies were unwilling to continue to rule this pocket country.


    As a result, Frederick, who was the king of Prussia at the time, purchased the territory of the two duchies out of his own pocket, and the territory of Prussia was slightly expanded in 1848.


    [PS: In the OTL world line, the heir to the Principality of Sigmar was invited to serve as the king of the Kingdom of Romania after the Kingdom of Romania was established.


    The heir to the Principality of Lingen also received an invitation from Spain to serve as the king of Spain.


    However, the Principality of Lingen was not as lucky as the Principality of Sigmar. They were strongly resisted by Napoleon III as soon as they were invited by Spain.


    In order to appease the many heirs of the Principality of Lingen, at the request of William I, he declared that he would never serve as the king of Spain. ��


    Hearing De Luiz''s rebuttal, William I refuted that the Duchy of Lingen and the Duchy of Sigmar were the territories of the Hohenzollern family.


    "If only the territories ruled by the natives can be combined, then the whole world will be in chaos!" De Luluis refuted again: "In the end, this is just a lame excuse for you. !"


    "If the French Empire is not willing to give up Luxembourg, then the Kingdom of Prussia does not rule out the use of force to solve the problem!" William I threatened De Luis with war.


    "If the Kingdom of Prussia wants to use force to solve the problem, then France doesn''t mind to accompany it to the end!" De Luis also said **** for tat: "The French Empire is not afraid to go to war with any country! Please believe that the French Empire will defend its defense. The determination of territorial sovereignty!"


    After speaking, De Ruiz bowed to William I again.


    "Mr. De Luiz! If that''s all you want to say, then please leave here immediately!" William I said to De Luiz bluntly.


    "Your Highness, I''ve finished speaking! Whether France and Prussia are at war or not is up to you!" De Luiz turned and left.


    "Bastard!" William I said viciously, and then added loudly: "He and his monarch are complete bastards!"


    ��


    As the negotiations between the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire approached a breakdown, the Kingdom of Prussia began to continue to increase its troops to the Rhineland. Except for the Guards and the two armies on the Eastern Front, the remaining five armies were all gathered on the Western Front. .


    Not only that, the Kingdom of Prussia was also mobilized by their chief of staff, Mao Qi, and nearly 40% of the first-class reserves were incorporated into the army.


    Calculated, the total strength of the Prussian Kingdom''s army on the Eastern Front is about 150,000, which is somewhat unsatisfactory in terms of combat effectiveness.


    The French Empire also mobilized about 150,000 people in Luxembourg and the Arlo area. These are all active troops of the French Empire, and their combat effectiveness is far greater than that of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Just as the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire were at war with each other, the (nominal) leader of the German Confederation, the Austrian Empire, also had the Foreign Minister Count Bauer (who received French gold coins) also made a voice.


    He called on Prussia and France to solve the problem within the framework of peace and not to fight and kill at every turn, which is not good for the entire European continent.


    The seemingly reasonable statement of the Austrian Empire made the Kingdom of Prussia even more annoyed.


    In William I''s view, maintaining the integrity of the German Confederation is not the responsibility of the Austrian Empire, the big brother. However, now the Austrian Empire calls on Prussia and France to solve the problem within the framework of peace, isn''t it a blatant bias!


    So, at the strong request of William I, the Kingdom of Prussia carried out a frenzied bombing of the Austrian Empire. (This also shows how valuable the diplomacy of the Kingdom of Prussia is without Bismarck.)


    The Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Prussia declared in public that if the Austrian Empire really stood on the side of the Kingdom of Prussia, it should join the Kingdom of Prussia in sanctioning the French Empire, instead of acting as a French responder as it is now.


    The words of Prussia successfully annoyed Count Bauer. He immediately told the Kingdom of Prussia whether the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg should belong to the rule of Jerome Bonaparte. It should be decided by Luxembourger and the German Confederation.


    Instead, the Kingdom of Prussia should replace the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg as the master. This behavior of the Kingdom of Prussia is an attempt to put itself above the German Confederation.


    As soon as Austria''s "Purchase Letter" came out, the kingdoms of Bavaria, W��rttemberg, and Saxony, which had already been bought by France, immediately criticized the kingdom of Prussia.


    The Kingdom of the Netherlands as the seller also criticized the Kingdom of Prussia in the name of the Duchy of Limburg (a member of the German Confederation) at the request of their monarch Wilhelm III.


    When the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire were torn apart, the French Empire also declared that they respected the opinions of the Luxembourgers and were willing to listen to their voices.


    Thus, the first referendum in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg officially began.


    The content of the referendum is: Who are you willing to choose to be your ruler! A: William III, B: Jerome Bonaparte.


    In this case of choosing one or the other, there are far more people who choose Jerome Bonaparte than William III.


    After all, one has a strategy of ripping off Luxembourg, and the other has a strategy of benefiting and benefiting Luxembourg. UU reading which one to choose is clear at a glance.


    In the end, the residents of the Grand Duchy of Lucerne ended the vote with 90% approval.


    When the voting results were announced, the German public opinion that had been provoked by the Kingdom of Prussia was instantly extinguished, and the German elites who claimed to be democratic had to admit that this was the choice of the Luxembourg people.


    (Interlude: Jerome Bonaparte, who learned the result of the referendum in the Crimea, explained to his nephew Jerome Paterson: the seemingly democratic referendum is actually nothing more than getting you in the watermelon With a choice between Apple and Apple, voters have no right to choose at all.)


    Subsequently, William I asked Bismarck, who was stationed in the Frankfurt Parliament as the representative of the Kingdom of Prussia, to raise the public prosecution to the French Parliament, asking the German Confederation to deny that William III of the Kingdom of the Netherlands had the right to transfer Luxembourg at will.


    Although Bismarck knew that this proposal of William I would definitely be rejected by Frankfurt, Bismarck, who still had a little German nationalism in his heart, still submitted this proposal to the German Confederation.


    Just before the proposal was brought to the German Confederation Parliament for discussion, Prince Metternich, who represented the German Confederation President Franz Joseph, presided over the German Confederation Parliament, told the representatives of the German Confederation that the German Confederation would welcome a new person.


    It''s over!


    Bismarck, with a keen political sense, immediately realized that the proposal was over.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 661： Humiliated Prussia

    As soon as the new representatives stepped into the German Confederation, they immediately attracted a heated discussion among the representatives of the Frankfurt Confederation. Prince Terne, his eyes seem to be asking Prince Metternich is it really polite to do so!


    Facing the questioning gazes of the members of the German Confederation, Prince Metternich simply chose to ignore it, and he introduced the new members to the representatives of the Confederate Congress on his own: "Everyone must have fought with Mr. De Luiz more or less. I won��t go into too much detail here! However, Mr. de Ruiz is now the representative of the Principality of Luxembourg to the German Confederation, so let��s welcome the arrival of the representative of De Ruiz!��


    After speaking, Prince Metternich immediately applauded De Ruiz, and the representatives of the German Confederation, including Bismarck, applauded for the arrival of De Ruiz, whether they wanted to or not.


    After the thunderous applause continued for a long time, De Ruiz, the representative of the Principality of Luxembourg, said solemnly: "I am honored to be appointed by the Grand Duke of Luxembourg (J��r?me R. Bonaparte) has been entrusted with the important task of serving as the representative of Luxembourg to the German Confederation. I hope that in the next period of time, we can have a principle of friendship and mutual assistance in the German Confederation... The German Confederation will contribute its own strength..."


    As soon as De Luiz''s voice fell, the German Confederation once again burst into warm applause.


    "Representative De Luiz, where is your seat!" Prince Metternich on the podium pointed to the vacant seat on the far left in the second row below the stage.


    "Thank you very much!" De Ruiz responded to Prince Metternich in German skillfully, and then walked straight to the seat belonging to the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    De Ruiz, who had just sat down, immediately received a cordial greeting from the representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg beside him. He gratefully glanced at Prince Metternich on the rostrum.


    Prince Metternich, who had properly settled De Luis, tapped the wooden hammer three times, and then solemnly announced the official start of the German Confederation Parliament.


    Subsequently, Prince Metternich asked the representatives of the states to speak on behalf of their states in turn according to the proposals submitted to the Confederacy.


    When the proposal came to the Kingdom of Prussia, Prince Metternich raised his voice and said to Bismarck: "Then the King of Prussia has asked them to deny that the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg has been transferred to another country without the consent of the German Confederation." Proposal for additional explanation!"


    As soon as Prince Metternich finished speaking, most of the delegates looked at Bismarck with schadenfreude. They were curious about what the guy who once left arrogant remarks at the Frankfurt Parliament wanted to do.


    Facing the malicious gazes of many delegates, Bismarck walked unswervingly to the podium under the rostrum.


    Prince Metternich on the rostrum cleared his throat and solemnly said to Bismarck, "Representative Bismarck, you can now express your views!"


    "Thank you very much! Mr. Metternich gave me such an opportunity to make a voice belonging to Germany on this sacred stage!" Bismarck first spoke in a calm tone about the glory of the Holy Roman Empire, and then about the establishment of the German Confederation History.


    Afterwards, Bismarck told the delegates and onlookers in a passionate tone that the German Confederation is the German people''s own institution, and some countries that are not German should not let some non-German countries steal their positions.


    "That''s all I want to say!" Bismarck bowed to everyone present and left.


    After Bismarck returned to his seat, Prince Metternich on the rostrum spoke again and said that since it was the Kingdom of Prussia who questioned the representative of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, it was obviously out of place for only the Kingdom of Prussia to speak, and the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg should also come to the stage to speak.


    "Representative Luiz, what do you think?" Prince Metternich asked De Luiz.


    De Ruiz nodded, then got up and walked to the rostrum to speak.


    Compared with Bismarck''s deadly grasp of the view that "the German Confederation is the Confederation of the Germans", De Luiz questioned whether the Kingdom of Bohemia was all Germans, and also used the part of the territory of the Kingdom of Prussia in the east that once It is the territory of the Poles, and why is it now a member of the German Confederation, and questioned Bismarck.


    "If the representative of Bismarck thinks that neither of these two exceptions shows that your view is wrong, then I would like to ask whether the Duchy of Limburg is a member of the German Confederation! If the Duchy of Limburg is a member of the German Confederation, then whether the Kingdom of the Netherlands is a member of the German Confederation. It can be considered a country that steals Germany''s position!" De Luiz asked Bismarck loudly.


    The representative of Bismarck had to stand up and argue that the Kingdom of the Netherlands is also Germanic, so they are all Germanic countries in a conventional sense.


    De Luis immediately said that Alsace-Lorraine is also a region composed of Germanic people, whether they can join the German Confederation, Venice and the Lombard Kingdom are also countries established by Germanic descendants, should they join the German Confederation.


    De Ruiz''s successive inquiries made Bismarck somewhat unable to resist.


    In all fairness, Bismarck prefers straightforward remarks to nonsense arguments.


    Afterwards, De Ruiz told the members of the German Confederation present that whether the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is willing to be ruled by Jerome Bonaparte should follow the opinions of all Luxembourgers.


    Some time ago, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg expressed through a referendum that they are willing to accept Jerome Bonaparte as the Grand Duke of Luxembourg.


    When the Kingdom of Prussia raised this issue in the German Confederation, it was undoubtedly provoking a war between the German Confederation and the French Empire.


    Once the war started, it was the Germans and the French who suffered.


    Therefore, De Ruiz himself hoped that the representatives of the German Confederation would consider it carefully, each of their objections represented the approach of war.


    De Ruiz''s naked threat successfully frightened the North German vassal states and free cities that were originally inclined towards the Kingdom of Prussia.


    After De Luis returned to his seat, Prince Metternich tapped the wooden hammer in his hand again and said, "The voting begins now!"


    Bavaria, W��rttemberg, Saxony, Baden, the Duchy of Limburg, Hesse, etc. quickly voted against it, the Kingdom of Prussia and some free cities voted in favor, and the Kingdom of Hanover and the Empire of Austria, one of them was instructed by the Kingdom of Britain. Participated in the struggle between the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire, so he abstained from voting. One was the elder brother of the German Confederation, so he could not show too much preference for the French Empire, so he also abstained from voting.


    The final result ended with a majority of negative votes. The Kingdom of Prussia tried to use the plan of the German Confederation to challenge the French Empire, and the common reaction of the reactionary forces inside (the second and fifth children of the German Confederation) and outside (Britain and Austria tacitly occupied the fact). Failed to apply.


    After the news of the failure of the Frankfurt parliamentary proposal reached the Kingdom of Prussia, William I, the regent, deeply realized what it means to be a weak country without diplomacy.


    Under the persuasion of Mandolph and Ron, William I had to change the five armies stationed in the Rhineland to the previous three, and the first category of reserves also stopped mobilizing.


    And France also lifted the mobilization state after seeing the Prussian kingdom gradually reducing the Rhineland''s troops.


    Except for one army stationed in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the rest of the troops were all stationed at the regimental level and dispersed.


    A tense military confrontation ended with the retreat of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Immediately afterwards, Paris also announced the lifting of the wartime martial law.


    That night, fireworks were endless in the sky over Paris, and people took to the streets to celebrate the victory of the French Empire once again.


    And this victory is more exciting than the previous ones. The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg makes people more believe that the empire will be victorious under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte.


    And the Sardinian ambassador, who lives in Paris, also found that Parisians were somewhat enthusiastic about annexing territories.


    (From the operation of France and Britain in the colonies, it can be seen that they would rather lose money and insist on appointing French people as colonial officials. France does not see the colony as a one-vote-and-go business, but really wants to turn it into a colony. French territory.


    It can be said that the French people''s enthusiasm for annexing territories is no less than that of Seris, but later due to policy issues, France had to withdraw from Vietnam and Algeria in tears.


    If France has a unique geographical advantage like Serris, there is no doubt that they will also do something similar to the Miao Tuoye.


    It is a pity that it was already in the 19th century that France created a centralization of power. It is actually a very difficult thing to annex land during the prosperous period of nationalism. )


    Therefore, the Sardinian ambassador suggested to Cavour that the best way to win the favor of France and let France help them expel Austrian rule in northern Italy is to give them land.


    He (Sardinian ambassador) heard that the French Empire is now very popular in the French Empire, the natural territory of the Prime Minister of Richelieu (J��r?me Bonaparte contributed to the fire), so Savoy and Nice can be used as bait to lure France into Austrian Empire shot.


    If two pieces of land can be exchanged for the unification of the entire Apennine peninsula, then he (the Sardinian ambassador) thinks this is a sure-fire deal.


    Cavour, who received the telegram from the Sardinian ambassador, was deeply relieved. He never thought that anyone would agree with him.


    So he sent another telegram to the Sardinian ambassador.


    In the telegram, Cavour applauded the Sardinian ambassador''s strategy, and revealed to the Sardinian ambassador that he was moving towards this goal, hoping that the two of them would work together to create an Italian kingdom in their lifetime.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 662： All parties are moving

    For the Sardinian ambassador, Prime Minister Cavour''s call back was both an encouragement and a hint.


    Sure enough, a few days after Prime Minister Cavour''s telegram was sent, the Sardinian ambassador received a gift from Turin and a personal letter from Prime Minister Cavour.


    There are many kinds of gifts, the most precious of which is the pebble-sized sapphire.


    According to the introduction of the Prime Minister of Cavour, the Sardinian ambassador learned that the pebble-sized sapphire was one of the king''s private collections, and now it is fully handed over to the Sardinian ambassador, hoping that he can maximize the value of the sapphire , do not let down the ardent hope of the king.


    The Sardinian ambassador who read Cavour''s letter expressed his sincere admiration for Cavour''s ability to persuade the king to implement the plan (in fact, the Sardinian king was persuaded long ago), you must know that Savoyin and Nice are two places. It is very difficult to convince the king to give up the land of Longxing in exchange for an opportunity to send troops.


    At present, Cavour not only successfully persuaded the king to carry out this plan, but also obtained precious sapphires from the hands of the Savoy royal family as a gift to the Bonaparte family.


    It is conceivable that Prime Minister Cavour has a high degree of trust in His Majesty''s heart, and there are more opportunities to be promoted as ambassadors with such a person.


    Afterwards, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Sardinia lit the letter from Cavour, hid the gift, and sat alone in a chair thinking about how to give the gift in order to maximize the value of the gift itself.


    Just as the Sardinian ambassador was thinking, in a room of the Tuin Leli Palace, the French Empress Augusta sat on the sofa and listened to the report.


    The person in charge of reporting to Queen Augusta was the Director of the French National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yaluger.


    "Your Majesty, this is a letter from Cavour, Prime Minister of Sardinia, to the Ambassador of Sardinia!" Marcel Yaluger took out the folded letter from his purse and gave it to Queen Augusta .


    Queen Augusta lowered her head and read it through carefully, then raised her head again and curiously asked Marcel Yeruger, since Prime Minister Cavour''s letter to the Sardinian ambassador is in her hands, then Sardinia The ambassador did not have Cavour''s letter in his hands. Wouldn''t the Sardinian ambassador, who had not received the letter, doubt that it had reached France!


    Marcel Yeruger told Queen Augusta that the letter in her hand was just a copy. The real letter should have arrived in the Sardinian Embassy by now, so there is no such thing as what Queen Augusta said. accident happened.


    Empress Augusta showed a little surprise on her face. Marcel Yeruger was able to complete a series of actions quietly.


    Does this mean that Marcel Yaluger himself...


    Looking at the vigilant Queen Augusta, Marcel Yeruger sighed inwardly.


    The worst thing about being a special police officer is that you will always be hostile to the monarch.


    After all, every monarch is a person who is lenient on the outside and jealous on the inside. A profession like a special policeman that can monitor everyone except the monarch may not be able to monitor the monarch.


    I think that his predecessor Fouche had to leave the post of police minister because of the suspicion of the monarch.


    Now, will he also suffer the suspicion of the queen?


    "Your Majesty, I am not responsible for the defense of the Tuin Leli Palace, but General Edgar Neyin!" In order to avoid being suspicious of Queen Augusta, Marcel Yarug hurried to Augusta. Queen Star explained.


    "I see!" Queen Augusta''s face flushed slightly, she also realized that her previous behavior was indeed inappropriate, and immediately responded to Marcel Yarug with a kind smile: "Marcel Sir, you have made an indelible contribution to France! I will report your exploits to the Emperor!"


    "It is my honor to serve the Bonaparte family!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Queen Augusta.


    Next, Queen Augusta asked Marcel Yarug again if there was any other news to report!


    "Your Majesty, I also received a letter from St. Petersburg. The information was sent by a member of the Foreign Intelligence Service dispatched to Russia by the National Intelligence Service!" Marcel Yaluger respectfully greeted Queen Augusta. After submitting the information, he said to Queen Augusta.


    Augusta took over the information handed over by Marcel Yeruger, and the information was recorded in detail. The state of Nicholas I''s life in the recent period (day and night, working all night), physical condition, (some time ago , the temperature in St. Petersburg suddenly dropped, Nicholas I suffered from a severe flu, and he insisted on reviewing the troops in the suburbs of St. Petersburg without wearing winter clothes,) and the analysis of newspaper content published in St. Petersburg newspapers recently ( The newspapers reported only one time that Nicholas I fell ill with the flu for his sleepless work in the Russian Empire, and there was no news of the Tsar''s health in the newspapers that followed.)


    At the same time, he also found Nicholas I''s personal doctor through aristocrats inclined to France and asked about Nicholas I''s situation.


    The conclusion was drawn at the end of the final intelligence: There are indications that, under the blows of successive failures, the already aged Nicholas I is getting worse and worse, and it is very likely that he will not be able to survive this winter.


    After reading the content and conclusion of the intelligence, Queen Augusta had a look of joy on her face. She knew that once Nicholas I returned to the arms of the Lord this winter, the morale of the Russian Imperial Army would inevitably decline.


    At that time, the French army can quickly defeat the Russian army and win the war.


    "Send this message to the Crimea Peninsula as soon as possible!" Augusta put the information on the table, and then added: "Remember not to send it in plain text, use encrypted telegram to send it to Crimea!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger got up and responded to Queen Augusta, and then said goodbye to Queen Augusta politely.


    "It''s hard work!" Queen Augusta nodded slightly and responded to Marcel Yeruger.


    "This is what I should do!" Marcel Yeruger replied.


    After Marcel Yeruger left, the palace manager Mokar appeared in front of Queen Augusta and said, "Your Majesty the Queen!"


    "What''s wrong?" Queen Augusta asked Mocal.


    Mokar told Queen Augusta that the bankers Emile Perel and Insac Perel wanted to meet her.


    "Let them come over!" Queen Augusta seemed to have expected their arrival, she said calmly.


    After a while, Emile Perel and Insac Perel appeared in front of Queen Augusta.


    "Your Majesty the Queen!" Brother Perel bowed to Queen Augusta.


    "Sit down!" As soon as the two sides met, Queen Augusta said straight to the point: "Is your purpose in coming to the Tuinlery Palace to win the right to issue and redeem the bank notes of the Bank of Luxembourg, right? !"


    The Perel brothers showed a hint of surprise. They wanted to obtain the right to issue bank notes of the Luxembourg Bank through Queen Augusta, but it was only something they decided to fight for recently.


    Why did Queen Augusta know what they were thinking, when they didn''t tell anyone!


    For a while, the Perel brothers felt that they seemed to have a little glimpse of the queen in front of them.


    "The emperor once told me that you two brothers are a pair of bankers with ambition and courage, so you absolutely do not want to submit to the control of the Banque de France!" Queen Augusta casually told Perel Brother said: "However, the right to issue and redeem all bank notes in France has been monopolized by the Bank of France. The only way you want to break the situation is the right to issue bank notes and the right to redeem notes held by the Bank of Luxembourg. Am I right? Mr. Emile Perel!"


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Emile Perel nodded respectfully to Queen Augusta and said, "Thanks to the love of the two majesties, my brother and I have been able to get to where we are today! We will We will remain loyal to His Majesty and the Queen until the end of our lives!"


    "Mr. Emile, my husband and I both know the loyalty of your two brothers, otherwise we would not have handed over the business of the Bonaparte family to you!" Augusta said to Emile Perel . UU Reading


    "Thank your Majesty for your trust in us!" Emile Perel said respectfully to Queen Augusta.


    "But the Bank of Luxembourg''s right to issue bank notes is not only what you want to get, I think the Rancy Bank is also bound to get it!" Queen Augusta said softly: "You should know that for a monopoly In terms of banks, the Bank of Luxembourg is small in size, but it has all the functions of the Bank of France! In other words, it has the possibility of becoming the Bank of France. I think if the Bank of Luxembourg is handed over to you, the Bank of France Definitely won''t let it go!


    If you set up with the Bank of France because of the problems of the Bank of Luxembourg, it will cause great trouble for me and Your Majesty! "


    After speaking, Augusta pretended to have a headache and said to Emile Perel.


    "Your Majesty, if you are willing to hand over the Bank of Luxembourg to us, then this bank will always belong to you and belong to you and His Majesty the Emperor!" Emile Perel decisively threw out what they could give the Emperor and the Emperor. Queen''s biggest chip,


    And Emile is convinced that even the Banque de France could not have given them such a bargaining chip.


    "Mr. Emile, can you tell me why you do this? If you do, won''t you get nothing?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 663： Luxembourg Bank Scramble

    "Mr. Emile, can you please tell me what your purpose is? If you do, don''t you two brothers get everything?"


    Augusta looked at the pair of Perel brothers with a puzzled expression. She couldn''t understand Emile Perel''s mind.


    If the Bank of Luxembourg belonged to her and Jerome, then Emile Perel and the others would be doing their jobs in vain.


    If the banker is not for making money, is it for charity?


    "Your Majesty, my brother Insac Perel and I are staunch Saint-Simonians like your Majesty (whose Emile Perel does not know, Jerome Bonaparte''s Keynes) ism.)�� Emile Perel responded devoutly like a Christian: ��I think the role of banks is not only to make enough profits, but more importantly to alleviate and even eliminate poverty, A country full of poverty will only breed countless extremists!"


    "Mr. Emile! If you really want to alleviate poverty, you should do charity!" Augusta said to Emile Perel.


    Emile Perel shook his head and responded to Augusta: "Your Majesty, please forgive me! In the past many centuries, we have always relied on generosity and charity to alleviate poverty, but such The practice is always to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes, instead it will increase the burden on the society and lead to greater turmoil. Only by encouraging industrial development, so as to create more jobs, use science and education to not only make scientific progress, but even workers can participate in it. Share benefits in investing, plan retirement income����


    Emile Perel eloquently put himself in the position of a meat eater.


    However, Queen Augusta is not disgusted by bankers like Emile Perel, because compared with those bankers who only know how to make profits, which leads to more people going bankrupt, Emile Perel''s The speech is obviously much better.


    "Your Majesty, the money my brother and I have earned over the years is enough to survive for generations, as long as our descendants don''t spend too much money, so we hope to be able to do something meaningful to the whole society in our lifetime. !" Emile Perel responded to Queen Augusta with a solemn expression.


    After pondering for a moment, Queen Augusta still smiled and replied to Emile Perel and Insac Perel: "Mr. Emile, I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell you the result immediately! Because the issue of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg does not Not a small thing!


    But don''t worry, I''ll let you know the results right after I''ve asked the leaders of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg! Just be patient for a few days! "


    "Your Majesty, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to meet us!" Emile Perel thanked Queen Augusta.


    "Mr. Emile, I have benefited a lot from meeting you!" Augusta also responded politely, "I sincerely hope that society can have more and more bankers like you, now bankers. Most of them only care about their immediate interests and forget the country they are attached to. Some people even desperately want to hollow out the country. Don''t they really know that once the country is hollowed out and collapsed, They''re not much better!"


    Queen Augusta''s complaint made Emile Perel feel that it was very worthwhile for him to take his brother for this trip.


    Emile Perel doesn''t need the Queen''s unconditional support for him, he just needs the Queen to favor them between him and the Banque de France.


    Of course, it depends on the meaning of His Majesty Napoleon, who is far away in the Crimea peninsula, as to who the Bank of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is going to get.


    However, Emile Perel is still confident that he can defeat the Banque de France.


    After all, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is still an independent country.


    Then, Emile Perel took out a beautifully crafted gift box from his arms.


    Holding the gift box in both hands, he raised the gift box in front of Queen Augusta, "Your Majesty, this is a gift from me and my brother! Please accept it!"


    "This..." Queen Augusta glanced at the closed gift box, and after hesitating for a moment, she refused: "Although I don''t know what''s inside, I''m sure what''s inside must be of great value, so please allow me Reject it!"


    "Your Majesty, please accept it!" Emile Perel still held the gift box in both hands and complimented Queen Augusta: "Only a noble person like you can have it!"


    "Honorable? Maybe!" Queen Augusta smiled and whispered.


    Now that Emile Perel has said it for this sake, if Augusta doesn''t accept the gift again, it will indeed be a bit pretentious.


    "Mr. Emile, I promise to accept your gift!" Queen Augusta said to Emile Perel: "However, I also hope you can promise me one thing!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Emile Perel responded to Queen Augusta.


    "I hope you and your younger brother can accept the title!" Queen Augusta said to Emile Perel: "Your contribution to the empire is obvious to all, so please don''t refuse this honor!"


    Emile Perel hesitated for a moment. To be honest, he didn''t particularly care about the title.


    After all, being canonized as a baron won''t bring him any benefits, but will make him suffer some malice in the social places of some nobles.


    Some of them have no money, but there are nobles with particularly high titles, and they like to mock the bankers who are canonized as barons at banquets.


    By the way, in the 19th century, French titles were like loans issued by a bank in a certain country. For those who really wanted titles but did not meet the standards, the issuance of French titles was always deducted.


    For some people who have reached the standard of strength, the role of the title is not as good as the relationship between them and the monarch.


    Especially after Jerome Bonaparte took charge of France, the way French bankers purchased government bonds has changed from one or two powerful bankers to the whole people.


    When the imperial government''s reliance on bankers was far less than it was in two generations of Bourbons, maintaining the relationship with the monarch was even more important.


    However, in order to maintain the goodwill of Queen Augusta and the emperor, Emile Perel chose to accept it.


    Later, Queen Augusta told Emile Perel that he would be canonized as a baron by the Grand Duke of Luxembourg!


    Hearing the Grand Duke of Luxembourg, Emile Perel was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that the Queen said that the Grand Duke of Luxembourg is not your majesty.


    His Majesty did not ennoble them as barons in the name of the French Empire, but instead ennobled them in the name of the Grand Duke of Luxembourg. Is it implying something?


    "Mr. Emile and Mr. Yinsack, I hope you two can do your part for the Duchy of Luxembourg after being canonized as nobles!" Queen Augusta almost nakedly hinted at Emile Perel and Yinsack . Perel Road.


    Emile Perel hurriedly nodded, indicating that as a baron conferred by the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, he should do his part for the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, but in what direction should they do their best.


    "The Principality of Luxembourg will sell a batch of government bonds in the near future, mainly to improve the infrastructure of the Principality of Luxembourg! It''s just that the situation in the Principality of Luxembourg is a bit complicated, and the interest rate may be lower, about 3%!" Queen Augusta sighed Tone said to Emile Perel.


    For Emile Perel, the interest rate of government bonds issued by the Principality of Luxembourg is indeed a bit low (the interest rate in France is 4%-5% in the same period, the British Kingdom is 3%-7%, and if the Russian Empire is not afraid of death, the current interest rate is 10% %), but this also meets the conditions of the Principality of Luxembourg itself.


    Because the Principality of Luxembourg itself has no resources other than forests, there is no other way to build railways and roads than to borrow money.


    Of course, the citizens of the Principality of Luxembourg should arrive to rejoice that they have welcomed a "little dad" who will lead them on the road to making a fortune.


    The French Empire can deduct anything casually, and it can feed the Principality of Luxembourg.


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do!" Emile Perel replied solemnly.


    Afterwards, Queen Augusta chatted with Emile Perel and Insac Perel for a while, and from Emile Perel''s mouth, Queen Augusta learned about his "great achievements" in the Austrian Empire. �� (The railway line from Prague to Budapest, second only to Vienna to Budapest, was taken from the Rothschild Bank of Austria). UU reading


    She reminded Emile Perel that investment in the Austrian Empire should not only consider economic factors, but also political factors.


    After all, the relationship between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire will remain allied for a short period of time.


    If you lose your alliance because of a small amount of money, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Moreover, the Austrian Empire itself is also a country with relatively abundant resources, which is suitable for making money for a long time.


    "I will pass on your words to the person in charge of Austria!" Emile Perel replied to Augusta.


    With a knock on the door, the conversation between Queen Augusta and the Perel brothers (the whole conversation was with Emile Perel, the role of Insac Perel was to act as a background board) was also the same. It came to an abrupt end.


    "Come in!" Queen Augusta responded while sitting outside the door.


    The door opened and Mokar entered the room. After he glanced at the Perel brothers in the room, he showed a hesitant expression on his face, as if he had something to say to avoid the Perel brothers.


    Seeing this, the Perel brothers hurriedly told Queen Augusta that they had been harassing the queen for a long time, and it was time to leave.


    After finishing speaking, the Perel brothers got up and left, and Augusta ordered Mocar to send the Perel brothers out of the Tuinlery Palace.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 664： Marshal Saint Arnault returns to the west

    After Mocar returned to the room, Queen Augusta asked Mocar if a guest from the Banque de France had arrived.


    Mocar''s face was slightly stunned, then nodded and told the Queen Augusta that the Count of Bemini, the president of the Bank of France, had been waiting for a long time at the Duinleuri Palace and was now being arranged by him at the Duinle. In a room in the Ligong, Her Majesty the Queen, do you want to meet him!


    "Then invite President Bemini over here!" Queen Augusta replied to Mokar.


    "Yes!" Mokar bowed to Queen Augusta and left the room.


    Queen Augusta, who was alone in the room, yawned and muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect that a small Luxembourg bank could affect so many people!"


    After a while, Count Bemini, president of the Banque de France, and Mokar appeared in the room.


    "Count Bemini, please forgive me for not being able to get up to meet you!" Queen Augusta, who was sitting on the sofa, pointed to her stomach and said to Earl Bemini.


    "It is a great honor for Your Majesty to take the time to meet with me!" Count Bemini hurriedly bowed and saluted to Queen Augusta.


    At the invitation of Queen Augusta, Count Bemini sat on the sofa opposite Augusta.


    Empress Augusta pretended not to know the Count of Beminis, if there was a thorny problem in the Bank of France that he could not handle, so that he was so busy that he made time to go to the Tuinlerey Palace.


    "Thanks to the grace of the two majesties, I was ordered to take charge of the Banque de France! Now the Banque de France is following the direction of His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte to precisely regulate the issuance of bank notes, so that every bank note can be issued in the Circulating in the market...Although there were some unsatisfactory small twists and turns during the issuance of bank notes, the overall situation was relatively stable!" Count Bemini responded to Queen Augusta in a standard official tone.


    "Since the Banque de France is fine, then Mr. Bemini, why are you suddenly visiting the Tuinlery Palace today?" Queen Augusta asked in a calm tone.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of my trip is for the Bank of Luxembourg!" Count Bemini responded to Queen Augusta with a serious face.


    "The Bank of Luxembourg?" Queen Augusta pretended not to understand what Count Bemini said. "What happened to the Bank of Luxembourg? Could it be that it has a business dispute with the Bank of France?"


    Queen Augusta''s speech made the Count of Bemini smell a dangerous breath. He remembered that the manager Mokar secretly told him that Queen Augusta was talking with the Perel brothers.


    Could it be that the Perel brothers have succeeded now!


    Thinking of this, Count Bemini couldn''t help but get nervous.


    If the Perel brothers really want to take the Bank of Luxembourg, then the Banque de France is likely to usher in a formidable enemy.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Perel brothers are also a member of the board of directors of the Banque de France and a member of the interest group, but the interest groups are not necessarily united. There may be two banks sitting on the board of the Banque de France, Outside the Banque de France are mortal enemies, not to mention the vastly different status between members.


    The Perel brothers'' status at the Banque de France was merely higher than that of ordinary board members, far less than that of Fuld and the others.


    Once the Perel brothers win the Bank of Luxembourg, they can get rid of the Bank of France alone. The reason why the Bank of France is above many banks is because the Bank of France itself has a monopoly on the issuance and redemption of bank notes in France. right back.


    Without these two monopolies, the Banque de France would be nothing more than a slightly larger bank.


    To make matters worse, if the Perel brothers did take over the Bank of Luxembourg, it would inevitably cause a tear within the Banque de France.


    Some bankers with only voting rights will surely rally around the Perel brothers and cheer for the Bank of Luxembourg.


    At that time, the entire Banque de France team will not be easy to lead.


    This is absolutely bad news for Count Bemini, who has been president of the Banque de France for less than a year.


    After briefly weighing the pros and cons, Count Bemini decided to have a straight-to-the-point talk with Her Majesty the Queen. He asked with a solemn expression: "Your Majesty, please forgive my boldness! If the issue of the Bank of Luxembourg is not handled properly, it may cause the entire French financial community to become aroused. turmoil!"


    "Mr. Bemini, are you threatening me?" Queen Augusta also showed a very serious face and asked Count Bemini coldly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not threatening you! As long as you want, you can immediately dismiss me as president of the Bank of France!" Facing Augusta''s hostility, Count Bemini remained calm and calm towards Queen Augusta. Said: "But I implore you, don''t let the Bank of Luxembourg become the culprit for tearing the Bank of France!"


    "Mr. Bemini, the Bank of Luxembourg is nothing but a bank worth millions of francs! I am curious how it can tear apart the behemoth of the Bank of France!" Queen Augusta said to Count Bemini.


    "Your Majesty, although the Bank of Luxembourg is small, it has all the functions of the Bank of France! It can be said that the Bank of Luxembourg itself is a small French bank! What the Bank of Luxembourg lacks is only a large-scale capital injection, capital It''s not a problem for France now!" Count Bemini explained to Queen Augusta.


    "So, what does the Bank of Luxembourg do to tear the Bank of France apart?" Queen Augusta asked the Count of Bemini.


    ��The Luxembourg Bank doesn��t need to do anything, she just needs to open a branch in Paris and then find some bigger banks to endorse the Luxembourg Bank! That way those big banks can do what they want with Luxembourg Bank What it can''t do!" Bemini said to Queen Augusta, "The Bank of Luxembourg can sell bank notes on its own, and it also has the right to redeem discounted notes! Many banks can bypass the Banque de France and sell bank notes. .


    Two banks and two different bank notes are bound to cause confusion in the entire French financial market, and those bankers who originally only had voting rights on the board of directors will flock to the Bank of Luxembourg!


    At that time, the entire French financial world will be torn in two parts.


    Once the French financial system is shaken, then the whole of France..."


    Speaking of which, Bemini remained silent.


    After all, the reason why His Majesty the Emperor was able to sit in this position was because of the large-scale financial turmoil that occurred at that time.


    Now that the emperor is sitting on this issue, he will never allow financial problems like the ones before.


    Sure enough, after Count Bemini explained the harm caused by the Bank of Luxembourg, Queen Augusta''s face turned slightly pale.


    "Mr. Bemini, I will tell Your Majesty exactly what you said! Everything will be decided by Your Majesty!" Queen Augusta replied to Count Bemini.


    "Yes!" Count Beminis left the Tuinlely Palace immediately.


    Not long after the departure of Count Bemini, Queen Augusta once again issued an order to Mocar, asking him to immediately go to the French Academy of Sciences to find several academicians majoring in economics.


    After receiving the order, Mokar quickly found several academicians for Queen Augusta. Queen Augusta asked the academicians some questions about banking and finance, and asked whether the issuance of two bank notes would be correct. social impact


    Although the answers of the academicians are different, their core point is that the two kinds of bank notes will not have much impact, but the two kinds of over-issued bank notes will have a great impact, and the over-issuance of bank notes will lead to Bank notes depreciated rapidly, causing inflation.


    French finance can also cause massive turmoil.


    After listening to the academician''s elaboration, Augusta had some ideas, and then she thanked the academy and ordered Mokar to send the academician back safely.


    ��


    At the same time, the French military hospital in Constantinople, thousands of miles away from Paris.


    Since Virnia led a medical team to Sevastopol and established the Sevastopol Military District Hospital together with Nightingale.


    There are also fewer and fewer patients in the hospital of the Constantinople Military District. Except for a few patients with relatively bad conditions (mainly psychological problems, they need to go to Constantinople to change their mood), most of the patients The patients are treated directly in Sevastopol.


    Gradually, the hospital of Constantinople Military Region, which originally assumed the task of medical treatment, became a "psychological rehabilitation center for middle and senior officers" (jokingly called), UU Reading www. uukanshu.comMany medical staff were also seconded to Sevastopol Hospital.


    There were more than 600-700 medical staff in the entire Constantinople Military District Hospital at its peak, but it has been reduced to more than 100 now.


    However, even though the number of people in the Constantinople Military District Hospital has been greatly reduced, the basic functions it undertakes have remained largely unchanged.


    Because in this group of hospitals, there is still a big man who is dying.


    He is the Marshal of the French Empire and the Marshal of Saint Arnault, Count of Sevastopol.


    At this time, he has long been tortured by the pain, with a bloated and hot body, haggard face, sunken and dull eyes... The once majestic commander has disappeared, and only a weak one is left, as if a gust of wind can blow it down of patients.


    And the reason why he is still here to hold on and not fall down is that in order to be able to witness the final victory with his own eyes, he wants to accept it as the commander-in-chief.


    However, now he obviously can''t hold it anymore, the pain in his abdomen has crushed all his will, and now he doesn''t want to support it anymore.


    so tired! So be it! Then take a break! Leave the rest to His Majesty!


    Marshal Saint Arno gradually closed his eyes.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 665： Nikolai, who is also critically ill

    Since the cold snap from Russia entered October, it has invaded the Crimea Peninsula with lightning speed, and the temperature of the Crimean Peninsula has dropped significantly in just a few days.


    The cold wind was like sharp knives, cruelly torturing every soldier standing guard at night.


    This made the French soldiers who had survived the cholera in July and August with great difficulty, and had to accept the baptism of influenza.


    Almost every day, several French soldiers are carried into the military hospital for treatment, and the morale of the French soldiers on the south bank of Sevastopol and the port of Kamish inevitably declines as the cold wave approaches.


    In order to relieve the depression caused by the cold snap, J��r?me Bonaparte went to various military camps with Pelissier to meet with the soldiers to understand the thoughts and conditions of the soldiers and officers.


    Although every communication will take them a lot of time and energy, but Jerome Bonaparte thinks it is a very meaningful thing.


    Because only by appearing in front of the soldiers when they need their care the most and exchanging a sincere heart for another sincere heart can they truly gain the support and love of the soldiers.


    Unless, of course, you can conquer an entire army with victory after victory like the original Napoleon emperor.


    Such people are very few in the vast history.


    During the time that Jerome Bonaparte was in the army, his identity was also undergoing this subtle change, and many officers began to follow the trend of Jerome Bonaparte, and turned into real support. By.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s command of the army is moving towards his uncle, and it won''t be long before he can truly grasp the entire army just like Uncle Pan grasps fake wine.


    On this evening, Jerome Bonaparte returned to Sevastopol from the Ferdoguin Hills, facing the biting cold wind and the sunset that was about to descend to the horizon, as usual, along with Pelissier.


    When Jerome Bonaparte was about to reach Sevastopol along the Vorontsov trail, Jerome Patterson happened to appear opposite Jerome Bonaparte and moved towards Jerome . Bonaparte came on horseback.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also gently kicked the warhorse with his spur boots. After the warhorse uttered a cry, it accelerated forward.


    In the end, the meeting between Jerome Bonaparte and Jerome Paterson was interrupted. Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Jerome Paterson, who was staying in Sevastopol, what happened. thing.


    Jerome Paterson told Jerome Bonaparte that the telegraph office had just received three telegrams, two from Paris and one from Constantinople


    "Constantinople!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice trembled slightly, and there was also a sad look on his face.


    If J��r?me Bonaparte guessed correctly, the telegram could well be��


    "That''s right! It''s Constantinople!" Jerome Paterson nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    From the same sad expression on Jerome Paterson''s face, it was already possible to know what happened in Constantinople.


    However, now is not the time to be sad, Jerome Bonaparte gave the order to join the return to Sevastopol with a serious expression.


    Soon, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the headquarters in Sevastopol in a sad mood.


    "Where is the telegram?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Paterson with his hand out.


    "It''s still at the telegraph office!" Jerome Paterson responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "I''ll get it now!"


    "Go get it!" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Jerome Paterson with a stern expression.


    Jerome Paterson quickly left the headquarters, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte and Pelissier in the headquarters office.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be too sad! The moment the soldiers set foot on the battlefield, they had already put their life and death aside!" Marshal Perlisier said in relief to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed heavily: "I don''t know this truth, but understanding is one thing, letting go is another!


    If it wasn''t for Marshal St. Arno and you, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to build an empire!


    Now, the empire is just getting better, Marshal Saint Arno left me first! It''s really good luck! "


    After finishing speaking, Jerome Bonaparte shed two tears, as if he felt that Marshal Saint Arnault had left it was not worth it.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was able to shed tears for Saint Arnault, Perissier couldn''t help but feel a little more jealous of the late Saint Arnault.


    Saint Arnault can make the monarch of a country shed tears for him, and it does not count him as living in vain.


    How could Marshal Perissier know that Jerome Bonaparte''s tears and sorrows were just his performances to bribe people''s hearts. (Although it does add some real feelings to it)


    If Marshal St. Arnault continued to walk through the Crimean War healthily, then Jerome Bonaparte would never be happy, but would be troubled by St. Arnault.


    Because Marshal Saint Arnault is not a general like Pelissier who can let him handle it.


    Take the case of Jerome Bonaparte in Crimea. If the person in charge of the expedition was Saint Arnault, then Jerome Bonaparte would not consider staying in the Crimea. Mia Peninsula.


    As the emperor, he must respect the rights of Marshal Saint Arnault, the first chief of staff, and Pelissier obviously does not have the identity of the founder.


    However, since Marshal Saint Arnault had died, all the unpleasantness he had had with Marshal Saint Arnault before naturally disappeared in his mind, leaving only the good side.


    "Your Majesty, you are truly a benevolent monarch!" Perissier praised Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled noncommittally, then took out a handkerchief and wiped his tears.


    After a while, Jerome Patterson appeared in the office and handed the three telegrams to Jerome Bonaparte.


    First of all, the first telegram was a telegram from Constantinople. The telegram detailed the time of Marshal Saint Arno''s death (around 3:00 pm) and his state (heated and sweaty).


    Seeing the telegram, Jerome Bonaparte handed the telegram of Marshal Saint Arnault to Perissier, then raised his head and said to Jerome Paterson: "Now you immediately put the first and second , The third and fourth divisions are all called over, remember to hurry!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Paterson saluted Jerome Bonaparte and left again.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte looked at the second and third telegrams. The second telegram was sent by Augusta, and she informed Jerome Bonaparte of the brothers Perel and Beyle. Mini''s competition for the Bank of Luxembourg, both sides want to take the Bank of Luxembourg, and also put forward their own reasons for wanting to win the Bank of Luxembourg.


    At the end of the telegram, Queen Augusta put forward her own views. She believed that the Bank of Luxembourg still needed to retain the right to issue bank notes and the right to redeem notes, but these two rights could not be applied to France, the only designated bank in France. Still the Banque de France.


    In other words, Luxembourg''s bank notes will only be issued outside of France.


    Jerome Bonaparte certainly supports the Queen Augusta''s opinion.


    After all, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg is the private land of the Bonaparte family. If it is too involved with the Bank of France, it is not conducive to cutting it at any time.


    As for the content of the third telegram, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t understand a little. After thinking about it carefully, Jerome Bonaparte immediately thought whether it could be from Marcel Yaluger. incoming encrypted telegrams.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte got up and returned to his office, and took out the cipher book (in fact, an ordinary book) locked in the drawer of the office.


    According to the characters on the telegram, J��r?me Bonaparte looked up the corresponding number of pages, lines and specific letters, and quickly unraveled them all.


    "Nicholas I is now critically ill and is expected to die soon!" After J��r?me Bonaparte read it in a low voice, he couldn''t believe what he had translated.


    He translated it again according to the code book, and the result of the second translation was no different from the first.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help being a little excited. Once Nicholas I died in the near future, then Alexander II would definitely return to St. Petersburg to inherit the throne.


    If they took advantage of this time to attack, and at the same time professed that Alexander II had sold them to France and returned to St. Petersburg alone, then the Russian Imperial Army would inevitably question Alexander II.


    At that time, no matter what Alexander II did, it would be the wrong choice.


    Returning to St. Petersburg, the morale of the Russian Empire is bound to drop.


    At that time, France can completely annihilate the Russian army in the Crimea peninsula, and then put on the appearance of commanding Odessa, forcing the Russian Empire to make a choice of begging for peace or continuing the war.


    If you do not return to St. Petersburg, the anti-tsarist forces lurking in St. Petersburg will surely make waves.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be another Decembrist uprising.


    Whether it is to return or not, the Russian Empire under internal and external troubles will only be weaker than the Russian Empire in history, and their interference in the German region will be even weaker.


    At that time, the opportunity for the French Empire will come.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had figured this out, showed a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t wait to see the appearance of the Russian Empire begging for peace.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 666： military meeting

    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was thinking about how to punish the Russian Empire after the war, a knock came to his ears.


    He hurriedly re-locked the cipher book in the drawer, then folded the encrypted telegram and put it in his pocket, shouting to the door with a serious face, "Please come in!"


    The door of the office slowly opened, and Jerome Patterson''s figure appeared at the door, "Your Majesty, all division commanders have now arrived at the headquarters!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, got up and responded: "Okay! I see! Let''s go!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Jerome Patterson left the office, they went straight to the headquarters'' operational meeting hall.


    When Jerome Bonaparte pushed open the door of the combat conference room, he saw Conrobert, Bosquet, and Trosch in the combat conference room at a glance (because of the excellent performance of Inkerman Mountain, Jerome was defeated by Jerome . Bonaparte was promoted to the commander of the third division. The original division commander Perlisier completely resigned as the commander of the third division and concentrated on serving as the acting commander of the expeditionary force), Marshal Reign and Marshal Perisier. At this time, they are correct Sitting at the long conference table, they waited for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte. After Jerome Bonaparte appeared in front of them, the four division commanders and an acting commander stood up at the same time, and invariably greeted them. Jerome Bonaparte salutes in honor.


    Jerome Bonaparte also saluted them with a solemn expression, then walked to the main seat of the long desk step by step, pulled out the chair, and sat down.


    The entire conference room atmosphere became even more depressed the moment Jerome Bonaparte sat down.


    Everyone in the seat was silently waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to speak, while Jerome Bonaparte, who was the initiator of the meeting, was still organizing words in his mind at the moment.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte, who organized the language, said to them in a heavy tone: "The purpose of calling you here today is to announce a matter of national mourning!


    Marshal of the French Empire, commander of the expeditionary force, recipient of the highest order of the Legion of Glory, Marshal of Saint Arnault, Count of Sevastopol, fell into a coma at around 2 o''clock this afternoon. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Saint Arnaud Marshal Nuo passed away completely and returned to the embrace of God! "


    As soon as these words came out, except for the three people who had already learned of the death of Marshal Saint Arno in advance, everyone present showed shock and sadness on their faces.


    The saddest of them all was Trosch.


    As the adjutant of Marshal Saint Arnault, he has always been favored by Marshal Saint Arnault since Marshal Saint Arnault served as Minister of War.


    Even when Saint Arnault was recuperating in Constantinople, as an adjutant, he was still eating the money of Marshal Saint Arnault.


    It is rude to say that a large part of the reason why Trosch was able to obtain his current position was because of Marshal Saint Arnault''s legacy.


    To know that the current Trosch is only 39 years old, take Bazin who is about the same age as him (in fact, Bazin is 4 years older than him), although the current Bazin has the same rank of major general as him , but Bazin''s position is no more than the head of the Zhuav regiment.


    And Trosch is now in charge of the most elite army in the whole of France. It can be said that the gap between the two is obvious to all.


    Let''s look at the people who belong to the same division as him. Most of them are in the 40-60 stage. Even the youngest Conrobel is now a 45-year-old "old man".


    Trosch was arguably the youngest of all divisional generals.


    If he hadn''t been the adjutant of Marshal Saint Arno, then Trosch would not have been able to take down the commander of the third division.


    Of course, if Marshal Saint Arnault was not seriously ill, Trosch would not be sitting in the command of the third division.


    Trosch itself is a banner erected by Jerome Bonaparte, the purpose is to let other forces take a look. will be abandoned by His Majesty the Emperor.


    However, whether Trosch can take over the banner of Marshal Saint Arnault and unite with Marshal Saint Arnault''s henchmen depends on his own ability.


    The topic was too far away. At this time, Trosch hadn''t thought of this step, and now he only thought about whether he could send his old boss the last ride.


    After all, one cannot forget one''s roots.


    "Your Majesty!" Trosch''s voice was slightly choked.


    "Trosch, you say it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied softly.


    "Allow me to resign from your command of the division!" Trochu pleaded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    As soon as these words were uttered, they were immediately and decisively rejected by Jerome Bonaparte: "No! I don''t agree! Major General Trosch, this battlefield is not a workplace! I am the French army, not the British army, not you. If you want to quit, you can quit! If you really want to quit, then take off your military uniform for me!"


    "Then I would like to ask for a period of vacation!" Major General Trosch said to Jerome Bonaparte in a second-best way.


    "You need a few days off!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Trosch.


    "About a week or so!" Major General Trosch replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out three fingers and said to Troche: "Three days, I only give you three days! After three days, you will return to the army on time, do you hear that?"


    "Yes!" Brigadier General Trosch responded in a sonorous tone.


    "Go! You can go to Constantinople now!" Jerome Bonaparte waved to Major General Trox.


    Trosch then asked Jerome Bonaparte again if he had any other instructions for him?


    Jerome Bonaparte told Troche to wait until he returned!


    "Also!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Major General Trox: "Also send us a good farewell to Marshal Saint Arnault and tell him that we will definitely defeat Russia!"


    After Trosch left, J��r?me Bonaparte once again gave an order to everyone present: the flag of the French Empire hung in Sevastopol should be lowered to half mast, and at the same time the French army should announce the death of Marshal Saint Arnault. information.


    All said in unison that they would obey Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished speaking of the sad story, told a happy thing: "There is another thing! According to reliable information, my St. Petersburg brother, Nicholas, has now suffered from the disease. Serious illness! It won''t be long before he returns to the arms of God!"


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s second news, everyone present immediately showed a happy smile on their faces.


    The current Russian Empire must be dragged by Nicholas I to fight. It is like a compressed bullet. The harder Nicholas I worked in the early stage, the stronger the rebound in the later stage.


    Once Nicholas I is absent, their army in Crimea will probably become even more depressed.


    The Russian army that broke the southern front of the Crimean peninsula is just around the corner.


    "Your Majesty, I think we should do something!" Conrobel put forward his own views.


    "What do you want to do?" Jerome Bonaparte responded with interest.


    Although now he has come up with a strategy, but he still wants to hear their views.


    Conrobert told Jerome Bonaparte that he thought the army should send a group of people to Simferopol to spread the news that Nicholas I was seriously ill. subject to turmoil.


    Then, taking advantage of the turmoil in the military, the troops from the small town of Yevpatoria quickly went to Perekop to cut off the only passage between Crimea and the interior with lightning speed.


    At the same time, the main force of the coalition forces can attack Saki, Bakhchisaray and Simferopol respectively.


    At that time, the Russian Imperial Army will inevitably choose to retreat to Perekop.


    When they walked to Perekop, they would find that the gate of Perekop was closed to them, and the 200,000 troops of the Russian Empire would become a turtle in the urn of the coalition.


    After destroying the elite troops on the southern front of Russia, are you still afraid that they will not surrender to France?


    After listening to Conrobert''s strategy, Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time expressed his thoughts to Conrobert and others.


    Finally, Jerome Bonaparte gave another order to Pelissier, asking him to lead the staff of the expeditionary army to formulate a qualified plan and give it to him in the shortest possible time.


    Then at the next coalition meeting, he will coordinate and arrange the characters of each unit, "If this plan is successful, we will be able to defeat the Russian Empire before the winter completely arrives, thus forcing them to return to the negotiating table!


    If we fail, we may have to wait until next spring for a decisive battle with the Russian Empire.


    You don''t have much time left for us! "


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Pelissier replied solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say! Do you have anything to add?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    "Your Majesty When will the new bullets be delivered!" asked General Conrobel.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte told Conrobert that the transport ship loaded with 10 million Minet bombs had now docked at the port of Cyprus and was expected to arrive in Sevastopol in the next two days. !


    "By the way, Your Majesty! Our division has some shortages of cans and cigarettes. Can the Quartermaster Office send some over!" Bosque continued to ask.


    "The number of supplies that each unit receives each month is fixed. Your division can only wait for the next month." Jerome Bonaparte gave Bosquet an angry look, he knew that the second The reason why teachers consume so much is that they take cans to nearby villages every week for a wave of "pre-consumption".


    Today cans and cigarettes have become the new currency of Crimea.

 Chapter 667： Alexander IIs concerns

    After General Bosquet''s questions, Jerome Bonaparte once again stressed the importance of discipline.


    As a traveler, he knows France too well... No, it should be said what kind of army is the army of the world today. He can even say that all the army in the world today (including Prussia) is an army composed of robbers. , strong prisoners, and executioners, this is not a big change even in the 21st century.


    Therefore, he did not force his army to be like a certain army more than 100 years later, not to take every stitch of the masses.


    However, the discipline that an army should have is not to relax at all, even if it is robbery, it should obey order and loot. Indiscriminately looting a pass will not have any positive effect at all, except that it will corrupt discipline and reduce the efficiency of looting.


    Of course, the issue of the Second Division going to nearby villages for "consumption" in its spare time did not violate discipline in principle. Since Bosquet mentioned this situation, then Jerome Bonaparte thought it was necessary to emphasize it properly.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely supervise them strictly!" General Bosquet hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t go too far!" Jerome Bonaparte teased: "Men! There will always be a day or two every month when you can''t hold back. This is understandable! Not to mention your subordinates. Most of the soldiers are young men with strong blood, as long as they don''t drop the chain at the critical moment!"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a moment, and then said: "And let the soldiers pay attention a little bit, try not to cause human life!"


    The super seeding ability of the French army was already famous in Europe during the Napoleonic Wars.


    The German-French hybrids created by the later generations of San Dezi during the garrison in Paris are nothing compared to the hybrids created by French soldiers in Germany, Poland, and Russia during the Napoleonic period.


    The French soldiers of this period were comparable to Teddy who was in heat at any time. As long as the concept of a woman was satisfied, no matter what race, France could do it.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee this!" General Bosquet also said in a yellow tone, "After all, I can''t accurately control the rifle under each soldier!


    "


    "When the trouble comes, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded to Bosquet with a smile.


    "Give me some money!" General Bosquet also replied, "They will never let our soldiers marry them!"


    Seeing that the conversation was getting more and more deviated from discipline, Jerome Bonaparte immediately stopped abruptly: "Okay! All of you, pay attention! Don''t wait until people really come to you, don''t blame me for being unselfish at that time. It''s gone!"


    "Yes!" General Bosquet also responded solemnly.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte once again asked everyone present whether there were any difficulties that he needed to solve!


    This time everyone present shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem to be solved.


    "Since none of you have any problems, then I will now announce the end of the temporary meeting!" Jerome Bonaparte stood up and announced the end to everyone present.


    Everyone stood up and saluted J��r?me Bonaparte before leaving the expeditionary headquarters.


    That evening, the French national flag and military flag hoisted on the south bank of Sevastopol were lowered halfway.


    The rumble of artillery and "Expedition Song" sounded on the south bank of Sevastopol, and did not stop until 2 or 3 in the morning.


    Early the next morning, Marshal Raglan, commander-in-chief of the British Expeditionary Force, with two dark circles under his eyes, appeared at the Expeditionary Force headquarters.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marshal Raglan with a surprised look on his face, and asked him intimately if the artillery had disturbed him last night.


    Marshal Raglan nodded and asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously, what happened to the French army last night?


    J��r?me Bonaparte told Marshal Raglan that Marshal Saint Arnault had died yesterday afternoon.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s response, Marshal Raglan''s eyes were a little complicated, and he sighed: "It''s really good luck! I didn''t expect Marshal Saint Arnault to return to God''s arms so soon! He Still so young!"


    "Maybe it''s because God, his old man, also needs an outstanding conductor like Marshal Saint Arnault to expand his territory for him!" Jerome Bonaparte also sighed: "Just like my uncle, Not at the age of 52, returning to the arms of God!"


    "My superior, the Duke of Wellington, also said that the early death of His Majesty Napoleon is indeed a loss to the world!" Marshal Raglan nodded with empathy.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Commander Raglan for a while.


    During this period, Marshal Raglan tentatively asked Jerome Bonaparte whether the French army would formulate new plans in the near future.


    If France needs British assistance, he and the British army will not refuse.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Marshal Raglan that France was indeed making new plans, but it would take a while.


    Marshal Raglan immediately stated that he himself was looking forward to the French plan.


    "I''ll ask you to come over and discuss the plan as soon as the staff headquarters has finished formulating the plan!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Marshal Raglan.


    "Yes!" Marshal Raglan nodded, then said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte!


    "Marshal Raglan, the weather in Crimea is getting colder, you have to take care of yourself!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Marshal Raglan, he remembered the death of Marshal Raglan in history The time should also be near. (Here, Jerome Bonaparte remembered wrongly. The historical date of Marshal Raglan''s death was on June 28, 1855, but he contracted dysentery in the winter of that year, which resulted in a significant increase in physical function. It was weakened, and the following year, due to the continuous domestic criticism, the anger in the heart could not be vented, and he died of illness due to domestic and foreign difficulties.


    Marshal Raglan in this timeline, because of the early capture of Sevastopol, received far less criticism than at the same time.


    Of course, many of the problems of the British Army were also buried under the successive victories of the Allied forces. )


    "Don''t worry! Your Majesty, at the moment when I didn''t see Russia surrender, I would never close my eyes!" Marshal Raglan responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    ...


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was talking to Commander Raglan, a major event was also happening in Bakhchisaray, a few dozen kilometers away from them.


    At this time, Crown Prince Alexander, Archduke Konstantin, Commander Gorchakov and Marshal Yomini gathered in a room in the old palace of Bakhchisaray, waiting for Nicholas I to send to Kerry. "VIPs" of the Mia Peninsula.


    When the "honored guest" opened the door, the people waiting in the room showed expressions of surprise, among them Archduke Constantine shouted loudly, "How could it be you?"


    The "guest" who pushed in the door was none other than Count Orlov, who was in charge of the "Third Hall" of the Russian Empire. He stretched out his hand to greet Archduke Konstantin and Alexander II: "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Archduke, it''s been a long time. not see!"


    "Mr. Orlov, long time no see!" Crown Prince Alexander II nodded in response.


    He did not understand why his father sent Count Orlov to the Crimea.


    Could it be that what happened in St. Petersburg?


    Just when Alexander II suspected that something might have happened in St. Petersburg, Orlov''s words further aggravated Alexander II''s suspicion: "Your Highness, do I want to talk to you alone?"


    Alexander II glanced at the people beside him, and Gorchakov and others left the room consciously.


    Soon, only Alexander II and Count Orlov were left in the room.


    "Mr. Orlov, is there something wrong with St. Petersburg?" Alexander II asked Orlov with a serious look.


    "His Royal Highness, something has really happened in St. Petersburg recently! Please be sure to return to St. Petersburg in the near future!" Count Orlov said to Alexander II.


    "What happened in St. Petersburg?" Alexander II asked impatiently.


    "You will know everything as long as you return to St. Petersburg!" Count Orlov was a little reluctant to tell Alexander II what was happening in St. Petersburg.


    "Orlov, what happened? I ordered you to tell me now!" Alexander II ordered Orlov strongly.


    "Your Majesty''s body is about to die!" Count Orlov responded with a gloomy expression.


    "Impossible!" Alexander II was obviously unwilling to believe Orlov''s words. "When I left St. Petersburg, His Majesty was still in good health! How could it be so soon..."


    Orlov told Alexander II that during the previous period, His Majesty organized a military parade, which happened to be when the first cold wave invaded the Russian Empire and Nicholas I did not change at that time. In his winter coat, still wearing a thin coat, he is now reviewing the imperial army in the square.


    When Nicholas I returned to the Imperial Village after reviewing the troops near the capital circle, his body collapsed all of a sudden, and he was in a coma for days, almost frightening Count Orlov to death.


    To make matters worse, after Nicholas I woke up, he did not follow the doctor''s persuasion to change into a thick coat, but still wore a thin coat and walked around from time to time.


    After several days, Nicholas I collapsed again.


    This time, Nicholas I was in a coma longer than the last time.


    When he woke up, he called Orlov in front of him for the first time and asked him to go to Crimea and call back Alexander II, who was overseeing the battle on the Crimean Peninsula.

 Chapter 668： conspiracy coup

    Father is seeking self-liberation!


    According to Count Orlov''s description, Alexander II immediately realized that Nicholas I was consciously committing suicide slowly.


    After all, for an old man over sixty years old, any minor illness can lead to death, not to mention the situation of going out in only a thin coat like Nicholas I.


    Alexander II couldn''t think of a reason for anything other than attempted suicide.


    "Why don''t you persuade him!" Alexander II blamed Count Orlov anxiously.


    Count Orlov said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, it''s not that we did not dissuade His Majesty! It''s just that His Majesty didn''t listen to our persuasion at all, and the attendant military attache in charge of His Majesty''s safety also did not dare to stop His Majesty the Tsar from going out."


    After listening to Orlov''s words, Alexander II pondered for a long time, then sighed, nodded and said, "Okay! I know, I will finish the chores here as soon as possible!"


    "Your Highness, you better move faster!" Count Orlov kindly reminded Alexander II.


    "Quicker?" Alexander II shook his head, and also smiled bitterly: "How can the problem be solved so quickly!"


    After speaking, Alexander II walked gently to the door and quickly opened the door. Archduke Constantine, who put his ear to the door, stumbled and entered the room staggeringly.


    "Big... big brother!" Archduke Constantine scratched his head and smirked embarrassedly.


    "Constantine!" Alexander II, who was slightly depressed, immediately became angry when he saw the smiling younger brother in front of him, and he reprimanded Constantine with a straight face: "You are no longer a child, and you should know what is Take your measure! Take your behavior just now, believe it or not, I can send you to a military court!"


    In the face of the angry Alexander II, Archduke Constantine felt bad, he quickly apologized to Alexander II, "His Royal Highness, I know I was wrong!"


    "Hey!" Thinking that his father was likely to face death, and Constantine was his only relative, Alexander II''s heart softened a little, and his tone softened a lot: "Okay. Yes! Pay attention next time!"


    "Yes!" Constantine nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Alexander II immediately closed the door again, and then said solemnly to the Archduke Constantine: "Constantine, I may have to leave Crimea! During the time I am not in Crimea, it is up to you. Stay in Crimea instead of me! You have to remember to listen to Gorchakov and Jomini more when you encounter anything, they are both battle-hardened veterans! The Russian army will fight in the next battle We must follow the principle of fighting if we can, and defending if we can''t. We must not let the French army seize the gap, and at the same time, we must not overestimate our strength and underestimate the power of the enemy.


    The last failure of Mount Inkerman and the Joana River was caused by our own overconfidence in our own troops... (Marshal Jomini believed at the time that 60,000 Russian troops could at least be able to Like Silistra, it persisted for a period of time and was defeated. Who knew that the army of the Russian Empire had refreshed the bottom line of Jomini, and all the battles in the three directions ended in failure! Russia lost a total of about 60,000 people, that is, Say that Russia is only in the early 200,000s now.)��


    Alexander II''s rambles made Constantine smell a dangerous breath. He hurriedly asked Alexander II why he had to return to St. Petersburg in a hurry? Did something happen in St. Petersburg?


    "Nothing?" Alexander II subconsciously glanced aside.


    "Brother, you told me St. Petersburg... No, did something happen to our father?" Constantine asked Alexander II with a serious look.


    Alexander II was silent, although he himself did not think Constantine would take the initiative to stab the death of his father Nicholas I, but he was worried that his frizzy younger brother would leak it out unconsciously.


    In this case, it is bound to cause fatal jurisprudence to their troops


    If the trouble is not good, there may be a turmoil within the army.


    Because from the beginning of the empire to the present, the authority of each tsar was based on his military rule.


    Once the authority of the empire''s military rule suffered a devastating blow, those hidden opponents would immediately turn into poisonous snakes, baring their fangs and biting the empire fiercely.


    Alexander II knew that the Empire never lacked opponents, and that those who opposed the Empire were not groups of little bourgeois like republicans like France, but a conspiracy of nobles who were the backbone of the empire Groups, those people who are deeply blessed by the imperial system and enjoy the privileges brought by the empire, while secretly and wantonly criticizing the dictatorship system of the empire.


    In their mouths, Russia, which has smashed the dictatorship system, will surely become prosperous and strong.


    These people are a group of guys who are determined to destroy the empire. Compared with them, the British and French coalition forces are more benevolent.


    At least the purpose of the Anglo-French coalition is to make them compromise, and those guys'' purpose is to destroy the entire Romanov family.


    "Nothing!" Alexander II shook his head and replied to Constantine, "I''m just a little homesick!"


    Constantine watched Alexander II without speaking. After a while, Constantine said with a smile, "I see! I will follow your teachings and act cautiously!"


    "That''s good!" Alexander II nodded to Constantine with a sigh of relief: "I''ll trouble you here!"


    "His Royal Highness, if there is nothing to do, I will leave first!


    '' Constantine responded to Alexander II.


    "En!" Looking at Constantine, who had a slight emotion in front of him, Alexander II wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it, and finally had to nod and agree with Constantine to leave.


    After Constantine left, Duke Orlov and Alexander II began to negotiate the time to leave.


    According to Orlov, Alexander II had better leave immediately and return to St. Petersburg.


    Alexander II thought that he could not leave Crimea so soon, because leaving in a hurry would give the soldiers of the Crimean peninsula bad thoughts.


    They would wonder if there was an accident in St. Petersburg, otherwise why would the crown prince leave in such a hurry.


    This will have a very bad effect on the morale of the army, and the coalition troops stationed in Sevastopol have been watching Bakhchisaray.


    If they can see the turmoil of the Russian army, they will not miss this golden opportunity.


    "Your Highness, when do you want to leave?" Count Orlov asked Alexander II.


    "A week later!" Alexander II responded to Count Orlov after thinking for a while.


    "That''s good!" Count Orlov nodded in response.


    At this time, Alexander II and Orlov did not know that their all-defense coalition had already known what was happening in the Russian Empire and was actively formulating a strategy for the Russian Empire.


    ...


    "This is your strategy!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the bound plan book placed on him, and asked Pelissier who was sitting opposite him.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Perissier nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "This is a plan formulated by all colleagues in the staff!"


    Jerome Bonaparte flipped through the contents of the plan page by page, while Marshal Perissier, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, had a slightly hesitant expression, as if he had something to ask for. Jerome Bonaparte speaks.


    "What''s wrong? My marshal?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Perissier from the corner of his eye, and asked casually, "Do you have something to say to me!"


    "Your Majesty, I..." Marshal Perlisier hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "Actually, I have an immature idea!"


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte put down the telegram in his hand, and asked with an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth: "What do you think? Can you tell me?"


    "Was the telegram you received earlier from St. Petersburg!" Perlisier asked Jerome Bonaparte tentatively.


    "Which one?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds and asked subconsciously.


    "The one in which the Tsar was seriously ill!" Pelissier replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is a telegram sent by the National Intelligence Service! It should be considered first-hand information from Russia." Jerome Bonaparte replied to Pelissier.


    "Your Majesty, I mean... can we carry out an assassination in the St. Petersburg area..."


    Before Pellisier could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte responded coldly, "Marshal Pellisier, this doesn''t seem to be within the scope of your right to control!"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my offense!" Marshal Perlisier hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The whole office fell into a brief silence After a while, Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently: "I understand what you mean! This matter needs to be considered in the long run, do you still know?"


    "I... I know!" Marshal Perlisier responded uneasily.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you can leave! The plan will be given to you after I have read it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Perissier after closing the plan.


    Perissier hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte, then got up and left.


    After Perissier closed the door, Jerome Bonaparte said to himself: "This Perissier really dares to think about anything! Is he really not afraid of becoming a public enemy of the monarchy?"


    After a while, he muttered to himself again: "However, it is indeed an idea. Let me send a telegram to Paris and ask!"

 Chapter 669： meet Herzen

    That night, an encrypted telegram was sent from a radio station in the Sevastopol fortress and arrived at the underground telegraph room of the National Intelligence Service at 12:00 a.m. after a "long journey" of more than two hours.


    The intelligence personnel who received the telegram, while listening to the sound signal from the station, used a pen to convert the sound signal into letters and record it on slightly yellowed paper.


    After a while, the ticking of the radio stopped, and the intelligence officer handed the transcribed telegram into the hands of Marcel Yarug.


    After receiving the telegram, Marcel Yeruger locked the door after looking at the dense characters on the telegram.


    Then he came to the desk, took out a book that was almost identical to Jerome Bonaparte''s book, and read page by page according to the characters on the telegram.


    After a while, Marcel Yaruger translated the content of the telegram a second time and wrote it on the back of the telegram.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yaruger in encrypted telegrams whether the branch of the National Intelligence Service in Russia was linked to a part of the opposition to the Russian Empire.


    If the Russian Intelligence Service is really in touch with them, then ask Marcel Yarug to take his place and ask those guys if they are willing to overthrow the Tsar''s rule.


    If they are really willing to overthrow the Tsar''s rule, then Marcel Yeruger can tell them that the French Empire is willing to give them some help in overthrowing the Tsar.


    However, at the end of the letter, Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly emphasized to Marcel Yeruger that if the nobles really intended to rebel, the help that the National Intelligence Service could give was limited to providing weapons.


    Even if it is really necessary to send people to assist them in their conspiracy and subversion, Marcel Yeruger must find some people who seem to have nothing to do with the French National Intelligence Service to carry out the task.


    After all, although Britain and France attacked the Russian Empire with heavy blows, in the eyes of other monarchies, it is nothing more than an infighting between monarchies and will not hurt the fundamentals of the monarchy.


    The National Intelligence Service''s search for rebel forces to conspire to subvert Russia is digging into the roots of the Russian Empire.


    Once the actions of the National Intelligence Service are discovered, they are likely to suffer hostility from monarchical forces across Europe.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s precarious reputation could also suffer.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Marcel Yeruger''s face after reading the telegram. The task that the emperor gave him was really difficult.


    If one is not careful, their entire National Intelligence Service will have to be reorganized, and he, the Director of the National Intelligence Service, will be forced to step down.


    After all, the crime of subverting the monarchy of a country is too great a crime, so big that Marcel Yarug himself can''t bear it.


    At that time, the emperor must also be implicated by the National Intelligence Service.


    However, since the emperor has asked him to do this, he must have considered the consequences.


    In this case, Marcel Yaruger thought that he had no chance of rejecting it.


    So, Marcel Yaruger opened the kerosene lamp shade, folded the telegram in his hand and placed it on the flame core of the kerosene lamp.


    After the telegram was lit, Marcel Yaruger put the burning telegram in the ashtray on the table, until he watched the telegram completely burn out, leaving only a pile of black dust.


    Then Marcel Yeruger stood up and left the office.


    After a while, the figure of Marcel Yaluger appeared at the door of the room marked with the sign of the Anti-Russian Intelligence Agency (Department). He gently pushed open the door of the Anti-Russian Intelligence Agency.


    At this time, the lights in the Russian Intelligence Bureau were still bright, and the clerks in the Intelligence Bureau kept sorting out the documents under the command of the director Andres de Abel.


    The appearance of Marcel Yaleger made everyone in the Intelligence Bureau turn their attention to him. Andres also put down his work and looked at Marcel Yaruger who was standing at the door.


    "Andres, come out with me!" Marcel Yeruger pointed at Andres and said.


    Andres had no choice but to put down his work and leave with Marcel Yeruger.


    However, before leaving the intelligence bureau, Andres also instructed the subordinates in the intelligence bureau to continue their work, not to slow down the progress because of his departure.


    Marcel Yaruger and Andres returned to Marcel Yaruger''s office together.


    "Sit down!" Marcel Yeruger, who was sitting on the sofa, stretched out his hand and invited Andres to sit down.


    Andres sat upright next to Marcel Yeruger, with an expression of concentration on his face.


    Looking at the meticulous subordinates in front of him, Marcel Yeruger nodded in satisfaction.


    After all, intelligence work is different from other work. It should not be sloppy at any time, and a little carelessness can lead to serious consequences.


    Later, Marcel Yaluger asked Andres whether their intelligence bureau had any connection with the forces opposed to the Russian Empire!


    "Yes!" Andres responded cherishly.


    "Did they come to the door on their own initiative or did you contact them!" Marcel Yeruger asked.


    "They took the initiative to contact us!" Andres continued to answer.


    "What is their power in Russia?" Marcel Yaruger asked again.


    Andres told Marcel Yaluger that because the organization''s actions were based on single-line contacts, and their scope of activities was only in Russia, the Foreign Intelligence Service did not have much useful information.


    Andres'' answer made Marcel Yeruger a little frustrated. Immediately, he asked Andres whether the Russian Intelligence Agency he led kept in constant contact with them.


    Andres nodded and told Marcel Yaruger that the Russian Intelligence Service not only maintained contact with Russia, but also in Paris. The organization''s contact in Paris was a man named Herzen. .


    "Herzen? That writer?" Marcel Yeruger asked again.


    "Yes!" Andres nodded, and then said to Marcel Yaruger: "Herzen is also a member of that organization, and he told me that the purpose of his organization is to overthrow Russia''s rule. Create a socialist Russia with a republic or constitutional monarchy."


    "Constitutional monarchy? Socialist Russia?" A look of surprise appeared on Marcel Yarug''s face. He couldn''t imagine that those guys in Russia would be so sewn together.


    Then, Marcel Yaruger couldn''t help but complain: "Don''t they know that in a socialist country, there is no place for them and the monarch?"


    Andres shrugged his shoulders and responded, "Your Excellency, the Slavic nation is the easiest nation to go from one extreme to the other.


    When they thought that tsarism could not make the Russian Empire strong, they opted for radical anarchism and a republic.


    If they can fulfill the dream in their hearts, then their death is a worthwhile thing. "


    Marcel Yeruger shook his head after hearing this, he really had a hard time understanding this kind of behavior.


    Even the most radical republicanism in France today believes that the existence of an empire is good for all.


    To deny everything in an immature situation like the revolutionaries of the Russian Empire is doomed to failure.


    Then Marcel Yeruger asked Andres if he could help him contact Herzen. He wanted to know the forces behind Herzen.


    "Minister, please forgive me! Is there any big move from Crimea!" Andres asked Marcel Yalege.


    Marcel Yarug nodded, and then quietly told him the contents of the telegram.


    "Please rest assured, I will bring Herzen here! However, I don''t think the place where you meet Herzen should be here!" Andres replied to Marcel Yarug.


    "The meeting time is set in the Bois de Boulogne, and tomorrow afternoon! It should be possible!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Andres.


    "Of course!" Andres replied with a nod.


    ...


    The next afternoon, Marcel Yeruger came to an inconspicuous log cabin in the Boulogne Forest early in a casual suit, and put on a mask on purpose.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door outside the hut, and Marcel Yeruger slightly changed his usual tone of voice and said to the hut, "Please come in!"


    Andres and Herzen appeared in the wooden houseMarcel Yeruger stretched out his hand to invite Herzen: "Please sit down! Mr. Herzen!"


    After Herzen was seated, Marcel Yeruger threatened Herzen, saying that he was very worried that a person as prestigious as Herzen who had connections with some extremist forces would cause unexpected surprises to France. Destruction, so Herzen was called over.


    "Minister Marcel, you don''t have to use these words to intimidate me! I think the two of us can talk openly and openly!" Herzen said frankly to Marcel Yeruger: "I know you I believe that you should also know our purpose, I think we both have the same goal and can cooperate on this basis!"


    "Cooperation?" Marcel Yeruger smiled with interest, "It depends on whether your organization has such value! If your organization is all a group of people like you who only know Empty talker, then we don''t need to continue talking between us!"


    "What kind of people do you want our organization to be?" Herzen retorted.


    "At the very least, there must be a few big nobles! With the power of the gangsters, there is absolutely no future. Not to mention, it is a nation like Russia that is still enslaved by the nobles! At least we French people know how to resist, And your serfs don''t even have the courage to resist the nobles! Your people will only kneel under the whips of the nobles and worship them! The more brutal the nobles are in Russia, the more they can be supported by the serfs!" Massey Er. Yeruger sneered unceremoniously.

 Chapter 670： Duke

    Marcel Yaluger''s contempt for the resistance spirit of the Russian people not only made Herzen angry, but also made Herzen somewhat agree in his heart.


    After all, compared with the French people who expelled two generations of kings, Russia is too docile, so docile that any local bureaucrat can bully them to death.


    Sometimes Herzen even thought that if the people of the Russian Empire could be like the people of Paris, the officials sent by the Tsar would not dare to oppress them with impunity.


    It is a pity that the people of the Russian Empire did not have the same spirit of resistance as Paris, and the people who had been oppressed by the Tsar and his henchmen for many years had already developed the habit of resignation.


    Because of this, Herzen believes that in order to achieve a revolution in the true sense, it must be a revolution of a small group of people, after this small group of elites used unconventional (assassination, bombing) means to solve the tsar. , and then take advantage of the dead period of the old tsar''s death and the new tsar''s succession to control St. Petersburg, and then push the revolution in one place to the revolution of the entire Russian Empire, thus establishing a brand-new Russian Empire with a new constitutional monarchy.


    Because only in this way, the Russian Empire can truly break down and stand up.


    Of course, although Herzen himself believes that the Russian Empire still needs a tsar, but it does not need a tsar like Nicholas I and Alexander II. What it needs is a tsar who is completely supported by revolutionaries, preferably a tsar. Tsar of the branch of the Romanov family.


    Anyone who has experienced the power of the tsar will not honestly hand over the power in his hands.


    At the same time, Herzen also believed that the establishment of a branch of the Romanov family as the tsar would reduce local resistance to a greater extent.


    After all, the succession of the Romanov family was full of blood and conspiracy. Paul I, Peter III, which one was not pushed down.


    Therefore, even if they kill Nicholas I, as long as they can elect a new tsar, then the place will choose to wait and see because of the new tsar''s coming to power.


    When the time comes, they just need to slowly clear out the diehards to complete the reform of the monarchy.


    Of course, all of the above is just Herzen''s own wishful thinking.


    Deeply influenced by the anarchism of this era, he pinned all his hopes on the dream of a few people using terrorist attacks to kill their minds, thereby changing the entire system.


    He obviously forgets that the mind has power because it acts in the interest of the whole system, and if the system chooses a mind that is not in the interest of the whole system, then the mind dies.


    If Herzen wants a constitutional monarchy to meet the wishes of some nobles, then his desire for a constitutional monarchy socialist country does not meet the will of the entire Russian aristocracy.


    The vast majority of nobles were reluctant to lose their privileges, and even if Herzen built a new empire, they would overthrow it.


    Of course, now Herzen doesn''t know these things, and now he doesn''t even have much hope of their success.


    "There are indeed many nobles who are revolutionary in our organization, and some of them are commanders of the Guards." Herzen responded to Marcel Yaluger.


    "Commander of the Guards?" Herzen''s answer made Marcel Yeruger slightly change his concept of Herzen.


    If this organization really has the Guards involved, it can also cause some trouble for the tsar.


    "Yes!" Herzen replied to Marcel Yeruger.


    "Okay! You have proved your worth!" Marcel Yeruger still responded to Herzen in a condescending tone: "I am willing to cooperate with you on behalf of the Intelligence Service!"


    Herzen felt a little uncomfortable with Marcel Yaleg''s altruistic attitude, and he immediately counterattacked a little: "How are you France going to cooperate? Could it be that you France are ready to send troops to attack Petersburg? ?"


    "No no no!" Marcel Yarug shook his head and replied to Herzen: "The Russian Empire is really too big, my monarch will not repeat the same mistakes! Therefore, we will not send troops to attack St. Petersburg directly!"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Herzen asked Marcel Yaruger again and again.


    "Mr. Herzen, I want to ask you one thing first! What position do you occupy in your organization, and can you replace your organization in deciding the direction of some things!" Marcel Yeruger said with a face Seriously asked Herzen: "If it doesn''t work, then please talk to me who can make decisions on your behalf. My time is precious and I don''t want to have a meaningless conversation!"


    After Herzen was silent for a moment, he raised his head and asked Marcel Yaruger, "Minister Marcel, can you please follow me to a place!"


    "Paris, or..." Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen without a trace of warmth.


    "It''s near the Bois de Boulogne!" Herzen replied to Marcel Yeruger.


    "Alright then!" Marcel Yeruger stood up and said to Herzen.


    Herzen and Marcel Yeruger left the hut. Marcel Yeruger rode Herzen''s carriage toward the ground, quickly left the Bois de Boulogne, and then galloped all the way, driving past. After a large field of wheat, I came to a village on the outskirts of Paris.


    At this time, the smoke of the cooking has slowly risen over the village, Herzen and Marcel entered the village and came to the only castle in the center of the village.


    "Your Excellency Marcel, this is it!" Herzen said as he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Inside the carriage, Marcel Yeruger looked up at the old castle through the car window, and jumped out of the carriage as well.


    The two came to the gate of the castle together, and Herzen gently knocked on the gate of the castle.


    After a while, a housekeeper in a black coat appeared in front of Marcel Yarug.


    "Mr. Herzen, Your Excellency the Duke is resting now!" the butler said to Herzen respectfully.


    "This is a guest from the Tuin-Leary Palace!" Herzen introduced Marcel Yaruger in a tone of voice: "He is here to discuss some matters with His Excellency the Duke!"


    After the butler glanced at Marcel Yeruger, who was still wearing a mask, he nodded and responded, "I''ll inform the Duke now!"


    After speaking, the butler turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the housekeeper leaving, Marcel Yeruger was a little curious, what kind of person this duke is.


    After a while, the old butler reappeared in front of Marcel Yeruger and said to Herzen and Marcel Yeruger, "Your Excellency the Duke has woken up!"


    Marcel Yeruger and Herzen entered the castle together and saw the so-called duke on the sofa of the castle.


    "Your Excellency!" Marcel Yeruger bowed respectfully to the old man whose temples were completely gray.


    Judging from the duke''s facial features, the old man in front of him was probably at least one round older than Herzen in age.


    "Mr. Marcel, there is no need to wear a mask here! We two are not enemies?" The Duke responded to Marcel Yaruger in a gentle tone.


    Hearing this, Marcel Yeruger simply took off his mask. The Duke looked at Marcel Yeruger with curious eyes, then nodded to Marcel Yeruger and said, "You are younger than I thought. some!"


    "You are also much older than I thought!" Marcel Yeruger replied.


    "Oh? In your heart, what should my image look like?" The Duke looked at Marcel Yarug with interest.


    "Young and passionate!" Marcel Yaruger responded decisively.


    Because only young people have the momentum to break everything, it is difficult for the elderly to have the courage to push everything back to life.


    At the time of the Decembrist coup, it was a coup group composed of a large number of young people.


    "Indeed! Young people have the courage that most old people can''t have!" The Duke nodded with empathy, "Just like before."


    As the duke spoke, he fell into reminiscences of the past.


    The memories of the past have gradually become blurred, and some of those people are no longer alive.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Duke Golitsyn''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet.


    Marcel Yeruger quietly looked at the duke who was caught in his memories, and after the duke''s mood had calmed down a little, he said slyly, "Your Excellency the duke, I think we should Let''s talk about cooperation!"


    "Indeed, we should talk!" The Duke nodded, and then said to Marcel Yaruger with a serious expression: "But before we cooperate, I think there should be a simple process of understanding between us. I don''t know if you are Willing to spend some time listening to the story of an old man who is about to leave France!"


    Marcel Yeruger hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Of course!"


    The duke began to tell his story. His name was Mikhail Andreevich Golitsyn. He was born into an aristocratic family with a history of more than two hundred years. The first generation of their ancestors had followed Peter the Great fought in the Quartet, and his fathers also served for Queen Catherine (II), and even he briefly participated in the Russian army of the Holy King Alexander I, and followed the Russian army into France. .


    It can be said that the two of them have been loyal ministers of the tsar for generations. As for why Duke Golitsyn became what he is now, according to his own description, his change was because of the problems caused by following Alexander I into France (Gorry). Duke Cen doesn''t think it''s a problem, he thinks it''s the beginning of his transformation).


    When Duke Golitsyn, who was deeply educated by the Enlightenment thought, entered France, he was immediately blindfolded by the thoughts of France. When he entered Paris, he did not pursue gold and silver jewelry like most French officers, but instead Loads of books were shipped back to Russia.


    It was at that moment that the mind of Duke Golitsyn began to change.

 Chapter 671： Duke Golitsyns request

    "In the period after my return to Petersburg, I visited every corner of the Russian Empire and saw many tragedies that were not seen in Petersburg.


    Only then did I realize that Russia was rotten and backward, and although she defeated France, I thought it was just another barbarian invasion of Rome.


    We are far from your level in all aspects, and our nobles will only rob and whip the serfs����


    Duke Golitsyn gushed about the ugliest side of the Russian Empire to Marcel Yeruger. His words were filled with love for Russian soil and hatred for the tsars and nobles who lived on Russian soil.


    Marcel Yeruger quietly listened to Duke Golitsyn''s speech, and tried to analyze his character from Duke Golitsyn''s micro-expression.


    Only by understanding the character characteristics of Duke Golitsyn can we really make a dialectical analysis of what Duke Golitsyn said.


    "At that time, I felt deeply ashamed that I was a noble living in this country!" Duke Golitsyn''s voice was slightly trembling, and his tone was slightly choked: "I desperately want to change, I am crazy I''m looking for someone with the same ideals as me!"


    Speaking of this, Duke Golitsyn''s face showed a smile: "After my persevering search, I finally found them, they are a group of young people full of ideals and passion; they also want to rely on their own strength just like me. Change the whole of Russia! So, I joined them and became a member of the Petersburg Northern Association!"


    Speaking of this, Marcel Yeruger realized that Duke Golitsyn was also an old rebel.


    Because the Northern Association in Duke Golitsyn''s mouth was the tandem organization established by the Decembrists in Petersburg.


    The Decembrists were able to stage a series of uprisings against the Tsar in St. Petersburg thanks to the help of the Northern Society.


    However, Marcel Yeruger was a little curious. Since Duke Golitsyn joined this organization, why was he able to wander freely between Russia and France.


    You must know that in order to thoroughly investigate the situation of the Decembrists, Nicholas I set off a **** storm in Russia for several years.


    Many princes (dukes) in Russia suffered bad luck because of the Decembrist incident, and some dukes were directly exiled to the Far East for several years before returning.


    As one of the Decembrist participants, Duke Golitsyn had no reason to stay out of it.


    Afterwards, Duke Golitsyn continued to look at the doubts in his heart for Marcel Yeruger, "After several years of development, the Northern Association has quickly recruited a large number of soldiers who are eager to change the system of the Russian Empire! Perhaps it is because soldiers are naturally adventurous. Because of this, the association that originally wanted to gradually accumulate power and then overthrow the Russian Empire in one fell swoop began to become more and more radical under the influence of the military.


    They were not satisfied with continuing to dormant, and many officers began to plan to launch their respective troops to carry out an armed uprising when Alexander I died, thereby liberating the entire Russian Empire.


    At that time, I did not agree with their plan of armed uprising, because it was less than 4 years before the establishment of the power of the North-South Association, and the power we had was too weak compared to the Tsar.


    A sudden uprising was like a sheep going into a tiger''s mouth, but at that time they were so engrossed in armed uprisings that they couldn''t hear any other voices at all.


    Gradually I was ostracized by the entire association, who first prevented me from speaking at meetings, and then deprived me of the right to participate in meetings.


    This led me to become a fringe figure for the entire association for the next three years.


    At that time, I was also a person who was unwilling to compromise. Since they would not let me join the association, I formed a new association myself.


    So, a year later, I secretly established a new association. This association is more rigorous than the Northern Association, and it is also more stable. In order to avoid the sight of the Russian Imperial Secret Police, I named it. Loyalty Association.


    Two years after the founding of the Loyalty Association, that vigorous revolution began.


    As a result, just like I thought, an organization that has only been established for less than 7 years is impossible to accumulate too much power!


    Although the uprising they launched in Petersburg caught Nicholas I, who had just ascended the throne, by surprise, the tsar who reacted quickly mobilized nearby troops to kill them.


    Many of my friends were caught in that uprising, while I was in Marseille for the winter.


    After that, the tsar tightened control over societies in the Russian Empire, many societies were banned, and members of the societies were escorted to the Far East.


    And the Loyalty Association I established also had to move underground during those few years, and the connection between members gradually became less and less.


    It was not until a few years later, when Nicholas I realized that there was no more group threatening him in the Russian Empire, and his own prestige was gradually established in the battles of the Ottoman Empire, our society was able to continue to grow and develop..."


    "Your Excellency, so you have developed for more than ten years?" Marcel Yeruger asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "That''s right!" Duke Golitsyn proudly responded to Marcel Yeruger: "After more than ten years of development, the Loyalty Association has formed a huge network of relationships! Our people are everywhere from the palace to the place!"


    "Since Your Excellency the Duke has such a huge power, why don''t you choose to overthrow the Tsar directly!" Marcel Yerug asked Duke Golitsyn.


    After being silent for a long time, Duke Golitsyn responded with a wry smile to Marcel Yeruger: "The Loyalty Association has indeed formed a huge force after a long period of development, but the larger the organization, the more likely it is within it. The more inevitable it is to face a split.


    Some members of the association have become content with the status quo due to time, and thus have lost their original enthusiasm. They believe that maintaining the status quo in the Russian Empire is a well-known choice!


    Another part of the members pinned their hopes on the crown prince Alexander. They believed that Alexander, who had a liberal ideology, could abolish the shackles of enslavement on Russia, and let Russia throw off all the burdens and move towards tomorrow!


    Speaking of this, Duke Golitsyn''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, "They simply don''t understand that it is impossible to make a tsar give up his birthright! They have lost their initiative. I just want to rely on the saints from heaven to save everything, but how can there be so many saints from heaven!"


    Duke Golitsyn''s voice gradually became hoarse: "Our nation has placed hopes on the leadership of the Holy Monarch time and time again, and in exchange for what, in addition to Peter the Great, the two generations of Catherine the Great and the Holy King, What else do they bring to our nation besides victory and death? Which one of them truly sympathizes with our troubled nation! Russia, under the impression of power worship, yearns for an almighty little father, they They can use their extraordinary power to lead the Russian nation out of the sea of ??misery, but is there really such a little father in the world? (Duke Golitsyn smiled wryly) No!


    Since Russia cannot pray for an almighty little dad, then Russia should use its own hands to overthrow the authority, build a brand new Russia, and let the flower of freedom bloom in the Russian Empire! "


    After listening to Duke Golitsyn''s impassioned speech, Marcel Yeruger couldn''t help but be in awe of Duke Golitsyn''s idealistic spirit of "giving oneself to others".


    If Duke Golitsyn does what he says, the entire Russian Empire will likely pay for his own idealism.


    "His Excellency Duke Golitsyn, I see Russia''s hope in you! Rousseau once said: The flower of freedom needs to be constantly poured with the blood of tyrants!


    In the original France, it was only after killing a king and driving out countless nobles that it truly completed its innovation. "Marcel Yeluger praised Duke Golitsyn, "I think that the Russian Empire can only change in a real sense just like France at the time!" "


    Duke Golitsyn showed a sneer on his face and said, "Mr. Marcel, your purpose is probably not to support our ideals at all, but to provoke infighting in Russia! Only Russia The empire has fallen into infighting, so you can take advantage of the fisherman."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t want to take action yourself, even if I say something wrong, it doesn''t make any sense!" Marcel Yeruger said in his usual tone, "Furthermore, it is you who need our assistance now, not We need your help!


    The big deal, we will appropriately relax the conditions for ending the war!


    I believe that after the death of Nicholas I, the Russian imperial government is still very willing to sign an agreement with us, and you only have this chance! "


    "Yeah!" Duke Golitsyn nodded and said, "Once Crown Prince Alexander succeeds, he will definitely make peace with you.


    After he succeeded to the throne, he only needs to make some small reforms and give some people hope, then the association I created will immediately fall apart!


    This is my last chance! "


    "Your Excellency, what do you need us to do for you?" Marcel Yerug asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "I need you to restrain the Russian troops stationed in Finland, Bessarabia and the Crimean peninsula, so that they cannot withdraw from the battlefield, and at the same time put forward the posture of advancing to the Petersburg area..." Golitsyn The duke made a request to Marcel Yaluger.


    "Your Excellency the Duke, you should know! We need to spend a lot of money to realize these requirements of yours!"

 Chapter 672： hard choice

    "Your Excellency Duke, don''t you know? Are the demands you made cost us a lot to fulfill?"


    A displeased look appeared on Marcel Yeruger''s face. He doubted whether Duke Golitsyn really wanted to rebel against the tsar.


    Not to mention anything else, just to contain the Russian army in Finland requires the cooperation of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    The Kingdom of Sweden itself does not have the ability to fight against the Russian Empire, so they proposed to Britain and France early that if they want to stand on the front line against the Russian army, then Britain and France must provide guarantees for their safety , while also assuring them that the principality of Finland will be taken back from the Russian Empire after the war is over!


    The conditions of the Kingdom of Sweden are simply the thugs used by the French Empire.


    Not to mention Bessarabia''s containment of the Russian army, a condition that even made the Austrian Empire contribute.


    The last time they asked the Austrian Empire to conduct a non-confrontational military exercise in the Principality of the Danube, they all relied on coercion (to march into Italy) and inducement (investment of hundreds of millions of francs).


    This time, I want Austria to continue to impose on the Russian Empire, and the price I am afraid to pay is much more than the last time.


    "Of course I know!


    '' Duke Golitsyn responded with a sullen expression.


    "Then why do you think we will agree to your request?" Marcel Yerug asked Duke Golitsyn again.


    "Half and half!" Duke Golitsyn replied, and then asked again: "Mr. Marcel, the reason why you are willing to meet with me is not to cause unrest in Russia!


    Now that I have spoken my request, you can pretend that nothing has been heard! "


    Marcel Yeruger pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said to Duke Golitsyn, "How sure are you?"


    Duke Golitsyn said to Marcel Yale with five fingers in the depths: "If the French Empire can really fulfill the above requirements, I''m about 50-60% sure!"


    "Only 50% sure?" Marcel Yeruger responded to Duke Golitsyn with a slight disappointment.


    "Mr. Marcel, we are facing a tyrant who has mastered the fate of Russia for more than 20 years!" Duke Golitsyn continued to Marcel Yeruger: "It is no exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for him and If his army loses consecutive battles on the Crimean Peninsula, we probably don''t even have a 10% chance!"


    Later, Duke Golitsyn assured Marcel Yeluger that if he was fortunate enough to overthrow the Russian Empire, he would withdraw all the troops from Poland, Finland, and even the Caucasus, allowing him to separate from Russia and establish a state.


    Marcel Yeruger immediately asked Duke Golitsyn why he did this.


    Duke Golitsyn said that the Russian Empire''s **** of Poland and Finland was unpopular, and instead of making them a burden on Russia''s finances, it would be better for them to be independent.


    And France is also happy to see the independence of Poland from Russia!


    Marcel Yeruger was silent for a moment, he did not deny Golitsyn''s words.


    Afterwards, Marcel Yeruger told Duke Golitsyn that he had to ask the emperor in the Crimea Peninsula for instructions because he had made too many demands.


    "Yes!" Duke Golitsyn nodded, and then reminded Marcel Yeruger: "Please tell me to reply as soon as possible! In a few days, I will be returning to Petersburg."


    "Don''t worry! I will give you an answer as soon as possible!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    Then, at the invitation of Duke Golitsyn, Marcel Yeruger, Herzen and Duke Golitsyn had another simple dinner.


    During this period, Marcel Yeruger stalked and asked why Duke Golitsyn appeared here at this time.


    Duke Golitsyn just smiled slightly at this, and then responded perfunctorily to Marcel Yeruger. He hoped to take one last look at the scenery of France before launching the coup d''��tat.


    That night, an encrypted telegram was sent from the basement of the French National Intelligence Service and soon arrived at Jerome Bonaparte''s desk.


    With the help of the light from the kerosene lamp, Jerome Bonaparte once again took out the cipher book from the drawer and translated the encrypted telegram content.


    Because the content of the telegram was too long, it took Jerome Bonaparte nearly two hours to complete it.


    After all the translations were completed, Jerome Bonaparte read it carefully again.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who read Marcel Yeruger''s report, murmured, "Who is this Duke Golitsyn? There seems to be no such person in history! It''s Herzen. This guy is historically associated with the Land and Free Society!"


    Since this did not happen in the history well known to Jerome Bonaparte, it was enough to prove that the coup d''��tat under the leadership of Duke Golitsyn had little chance of success at all.


    Moreover, through the telegram sent by Marcel Yarug, Jerome Bonaparte discovered that the Duke of Golitsyn also did not understand the Russian Empire.


    The Russian democracy he longs for, let alone the 19th century, does not even exist in the 20th and 21st centuries.


    Even a country as democratic as the Soviet also needs to rely on the strength of the strongman.


    Once the strongman is gone, then the whole of Russia will return to its original shape.


    Not to mention the Russian Federation behind, excessive democracy will only lead to the boyarization of the entire country.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that if Duke Golitsyn still holds on to his idealist thoughts, he will inevitably face the fate of going to the guillotine.


    When someone as strong as Lenin seized power in Russia, he would inevitably centralize power. He needed the vanguard, the Cheka, the grain requisition team, as well as the Iron Father, Dzerzhinsky, the father of the Red Army, and Bukha. Forest��


    However, for an overly idealist, these are not just another form of tsar.


    Not to mention, the Loyalty Association in the hands of Duke Golitsyn was not even as good as the Mensheviks in 1914.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously wanted to give up his cooperation with Duke Golitsyn.


    After all, the defeat of Duke Golitsyn was a certainty.


    Why should Jerome Bonaparte pay a price to support a loser?


    He only needs to completely annihilate the Russian imperial army in the Crimea peninsula, and the Russian Empire will certainly conduct peace talks with him.


    Do I�� really need to do this? Is it really good for France to create a temporarily divided Russian Empire?


    Jerome Bonaparte began to silently deduce the situation in which the Russian Empire would withdraw from the stage.


    If Duke Golitsyn could really take St. Petersburg, then he could, like Lenin later, rely on St. Petersburg''s industry to fight against the royalists outside St. Petersburg.


    You know, the Russian Empire in 1854 was far less industrialized than it was in 1915, and almost all of the regions except St. Petersburg were agricultural areas.


    This also means that as long as Duke Golitsyn completely occupied St. Petersburg, then he will be able to fight for a long time with the royalist army except St. Petersburg.


    Even if Duke Golitsyn is finally defeated, St. Petersburg will lose its only industrial city due to this struggle.


    At that time, the Russian Empire under the leadership of Alexander II will only be weaker than at the same time in history, and it will also be more dependent on the capital of the French Empire.


    By that time, Jerome Bonaparte had laid out calmly in the German region, and gradually lured the Kingdom of Prussia into the trap he set.


    Of course, in the short run, the destruction of the Russian Empire would have done little for France itself, other than to help Britain relieve the Indian threat.


    And Palmerston himself is also a madman who wants to dismember the Russian Empire.


    In the long run, however, the decline of the Russian Empire would benefit France even more.


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte has always carried the dream of breaking Prussia and rebuilding the League of Legends.


    Among the external forces preventing him from smashing the German region, the threat of the Russian Empire is obviously the biggest one. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Having figured this out, Jerome Bonaparte decided to grit his teeth and help Duke Golitsyn, even though the price paid by France might not be proportional to the reward.


    If he misses this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, then he will definitely regret why he didn''t do it in the first place.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte sent another encrypted telegram to Marcel Yeruger.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Marcel Yeruger that he agreed to all the conditions proposed by Duke Golitsyn.


    Regarding foreign affairs, Marcel Yaluger can have a detailed talk with Foreign Minister Valevsky.


    ��


    After the telegram was sent to the National Intelligence Service at 2 a.m., the telegraph operator delivered the telegram to Marcel Yarug''s room as soon as possible.


    After reading the telegram, Marcel Yeruger was surprised by Emperor Jerome Bonaparte''s decisiveness. He thought that the emperor would need to think for a while before replying to him, but he did not expect to agree with Duke Golitsyn so quickly. Require.


    Early the next morning, a carriage set out from the gate of the National Intelligence Agency, and soon came to the Orsay Pier all the way south.


    Marcel Yaruger, who entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, went straight to the door of the minister''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Minister Warevsky''s voice came from the room?


    Marcel Yeruger pushed open the door and entered the room, and said to Wallevsky, who was still working: "Minister Wallevsky, I have something I want to talk to you about! I wonder if you have time now? "

 Chapter 673： Miscalculated "Fouche"

    Looking at the second generation of Fouche, who was "aggressive" in front of him, Warefsky, the foreign minister, couldn''t help showing a panicked look on his face.


    Just imagine that a secret agent chief under the emperor''s command suddenly broke into your office one day and told you that he wanted to talk to you about something.


    Do you think he really wants to talk to you, or use the talk as an excuse to just arrest you!


    Anyone in their right mind probably wouldn''t think that a spy chief would want to talk to you about something serious.


    Wallevsky is naturally in the ranks of normal people. At this time, he kept thinking about whether he stepped on the red line during his tenure as foreign minister.


    After thinking about it quickly, Varevsky found that he did not seem to have violated the red line set by His Majesty the Emperor. Every bribe he received was based on the diplomatic line that the Emperor had already formulated, which theoretically does not exist at all. any problem.


    But why did Marcel Yaluger appear here?


    Just when Wallevsky was puzzled, Marcel Yeruga''s voice like a undead came to Wallevsky''s ears again, "Mr. Wallevsky, you I haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wallevsky nodded desperately and responded to Marcel Yeruger, his expression inevitably a little flustered.


    Looking at the slightly nervous Varewsky Marcel Yeruger, he immediately realized that his style and remarks just now seemed to frighten the foreign minister in front of him. Levsky responded: "Minister Warevsky, I am here this time under the order of His Majesty the Emperor to discuss some diplomatic matters with you! You don''t need to be so panicked (subtext: I am not here to arrest you) yours)!"


    Marcel Yeruger''s words were like a reassurance pill, and Wallevsky, who was a little flustered at first, suddenly regained his usual calm.


    "I don''t know, what''s your majesty''s order?" Varevsky immediately asked Marcel Yerugge.


    "This place is not suitable for our next conversation!" Marcel Yerug said to Wallevsky, "Could Minister Wallevsky condescend to follow me to the National Intelligence Service! I think it is there Conversation is better!"


    "This..." Marcel Yeruger''s behavior of inviting him to talk to the National Intelligence Service made Minister Warevsky, who had calmed down in his heart, agitate again. He was a little afraid that he would not be able to come out again after he entered the National Intelligence Service. .


    Marcel Yeruger saw Minister Wallevsky''s concerns, and he had to patiently give Minister Wallevsky a brief "science" about the process of arresting prisoners by the National Intelligence Service.


    "Your Excellency, a cabinet minister like you, we have no right to arrest you! We can arrest you only when His Majesty the Emperor publicly announces the dismissal of your ministerial position, so you don''t have to worry!" Serge Yaruger explained to Wallevsky.


    Marcel Yeruger''s explanation made Warevsky feel a little ashamed, and he hurriedly apologized to Marcel Yeruger: "I misunderstood you!"


    "It''s nothing!" Marcel Yeruger waved his hand and replied, "We''ve already gotten used to it!"


    Afterwards, Minister Wallevsky and Marcel Yeruger left the Orsay Pier by car.


    The carriage galloped all the way and quickly brought Warevsky to the gate of the National Intelligence Service. The two who got off the carriage went straight to the office on the basement floor of the National Intelligence Service.


    After entering the office, Varevsky felt the slightest coolness emanating from the office, and could not help curling his neck slightly.


    "I feel sorry for you a little!" Marcel Yerug invited Varevsky to sit down and told him the request made by Duke Golitsyn, the leader of the rebel forces in the Russian Empire.


    "So, you want our Ministry of Foreign Affairs to help you realize the request made by the man named Duke Golitsyn?" Minister Warevsky asked Marcel Yalege.


    "You''re right!" Marcel Yeruger nodded, then opened the drawer and placed Jerome Bonaparte''s telegram in front of Minister Wallevsky: "His Majesty the Emperor means that Let''s do our best to meet Duke Golitsyn''s demands!"


    "I understand!" Wallevsky nodded and replied to Marcel Yeruger, "I will take charge of this matter myself!"


    "Please be quick! We may be running out of time!" Marcel Yeruger told Warefsky.


    "Yeah!" Minister Warevsky nodded.


    After the conversation was over, Marcel Yeruger sent Wallevsky out of the National Intelligence Service.


    Looking at the carriage that was gradually going away, Marcel Yeruger immediately ordered the secretary following him to prepare a carriage for him as well.


    The secretary acted quickly, and soon prepared a carriage for Marcel Yarug.


    The carriage carried Marcel Yarug all the way west, and after leaving Paris, it moved south again.


    Ten minutes later, the carriage stopped in front of a village, and Marcel Yarug, who got off the carriage, immediately summoned the secret police guarding the village and asked them about their situation.


    The secret police told him that since Marcel Yeruger sent them to follow up to now, except for an old housekeeper, only one nobleman has entered the castle, and this nobleman has not yet come out.


    "Not good!" Marcel Yeruger immediately realized that something was wrong, he hurried to the gate of the castle, and knocked on the gate of the castle.


    It was the butler from yesterday who was in charge of opening the door for Marcel Yarug.


    Looking at the housekeeper in front of him, Marcel Yarug subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when he was about to ask the butler whether Duke Golitsyn was still staying in the castle, the butler showed a panicked look on his face. With half of his body exposed at the gate, he lowered his voice and yelled at Marcel Yarug. : "Why are you? Didn''t you say you only rent the castle for one day?"


    "Rent?" Marcel Yeruger was stunned for a few seconds, and he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    That Duke Golitsyn...may have already left!


    At this moment, a voice came from the room: "Who is it!"


    "No! Nothing!" The butler hurriedly pointed his head into the room and said, and then turned to Marcel Yeruger and replied, "Get out!"


    Marcel Yeruger showed a slight anger on his face. He never thought that one day he would be played by wild geese.


    If this is not the residence of Duke Golitsyn in France, where is Duke Golitsyn now.


    Marcel Yeruger, who was standing at the gate of the castle, even doubted whether the name Golitsyn was a real name.


    "Let''s go quickly!" The butler''s voice reached Marcel Yeruger''s ears again.


    Now that Duke Golitsyn has left here, then Marcel Yeruger can be sure that he will never come back here again.


    Marcel Yeruger, whose clues were interrupted, had to leave. When Marcel Yeruger walked out of the village with a gloomy face, the secret police stationed near the village did not dare to speak up.


    "You are a bunch of complete idiots. You can''t even handle this trivial matter. What''s the use of the state supporting you!" Marcel Yarug couldn''t help but scolded.


    The secret police, who knew they had messed things up, could only bow their heads and say nothing.


    Looking at the group of silent subordinates in front of him, Marcel Yeruger sighed again.


    Now that things have happened, it is useless to criticize them again.


    Marcel Yeruger waved his hand and said to them, "Okay! Let''s all go back!"


    Afterwards, Marcel Yeruger took a carriage back to the National Intelligence Service and left, and the secret police stationed in the village also left.


    After Marcel Yaluger returned to the National Intelligence Service, the secretary immediately told him that a writer named Herzen was waiting for him in the office.


    Marcel Yeruger hurriedly returned to the office. At this time, Herzen was sitting in the office drinking tea. The arrival of Marcel Yeruger made him put down the teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "Marcel Minister, we meet again!"


    "Mr. Herzen, what exactly do you mean?" Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen in a pre-emptive manner: "I tried my best to meet your conditions, but you are playing me. That''s how you treat me. Are you collaborators?"


    "Minister Marcel, UU Reading is very sorry!" Herzen smiled and bowed to Marcel Yeruger: "Because of us, we made you miss out! However, can you tell me Me, why are you guarding so many spies around the village!"


    "I only sent someone to protect your safety because of your safety!" Marcel Yeruger responded without blushing.


    "On behalf of Duke Golitsyn, thank you for your protection!" Herzen responded to Marcel Yeruger: "Now Your Excellency the Duke is very safe and does not need anyone to protect me!"


    "By the way, where is your duke now?" Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen.


    "Your Excellency the Duke has returned to Russia by boat last night!" Herzen replied to Marcel Yarug.


    "I remember that the cargo ships between Russia and France were stopped long after the war started!" Marcel Yarug asked suspiciously.


    "But the ship from France to Prussia hasn''t stopped running yet!" Herzen replied to Marcel Yaluger.


    Marcel Yeruger immediately understood what Herzen meant, and Duke Golitsyn passed through Prussia and returned to St. Petersburg, "However, why is Your Excellency the Duke leaving France so soon? I remember that he didn''t say yesterday that he would return for a while before returning to St. Petersburg. St. Petersburg? Wasn''t he afraid that France would refuse his request?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 674： Sweden enters the war

    Facing the "threat" of Marcel Yaluger, Herzen told Marcel Yaruger the truth with a sullen expression, whether he and the French behind him were willing to help them or not, they would be in Petersburg (Herzen). prefer to use that name) try to stage a coup.


    And the reason why Duke Golitsyn appeared in France was not to take another look at the scenery of France before the coup d''��tat, but to make an appointment with the Polish exiles in France to revolt together. Only in this way can the Russian Empire start to end. Can''t care for each other.


    Marcel Yeluger was surprised by Duke Golitsyn''s plan, and he admitted that he had indeed underestimated Duke Golitsyn before.


    There is no simple person who can develop and grow under the eyes of the tsar, and then rebel against the tsar!


    "Where are those Polish exiles going to revolt? Warsaw?" Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen again.


    "Perhaps!" Herzen gave an ambiguous answer. "Those Polish exiles only promised to act with us, and did not say in which city they would start an uprising! However, I guess it should be Warsaw! After all, Warsaw is now The city is empty like never before!"


    Speaking of this, Herzen paused and smiled and said: "The reason why Warsaw has become so empty is also thanks to you! If it weren''t for you and Britain playing a few games on the Crimea Peninsula cleanly If there is a war, Tsar Nicholas will not choose to continuously transfer the Polish legions stationed in Warsaw from Warsaw to enrich Bessarabia and Crimea!


    Now Warsaw is afraid that even an army (2w to 3w people) can''t get together the strength! "


    "When are you going to start the operation?" Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen again.


    "It may take a while!" Herzen said to Marcel Yeruger: "Because many people in the Loyalty Association do not agree with Duke Golitsyn launching the revolution, Golitsyn needs to persuade them to act afterward."


    "If Duke Golitsyn can''t convince them to coup with words, what are you going to do!" Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen.


    After pondering for a moment, Herzen said to Marcel Yeruger that he had also asked the Duke if all the members of the association were against the uprising, then the uprising would not be carried out.


    The duke at the time told him that no matter how the members of the association objected, he would never back down because of the opposition. As long as his heart was still beating, he would fight the Romanov family to the end.


    "Since His Excellency the Duke has made up his mind, I wish him all the best!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Herzen.


    "Mr. Marcel, those requests made by His Excellency the Duke! Does His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte agree with them?" Herzen hurriedly asked Marcel Yaluger.


    "Didn''t you just say that whether France agrees or not will not affect your coup d''��tat! Why are you asking me about this again now!" Marcel Yeruger asked back with a chuckle.


    "If France is willing to help us contain the forces deployed by Nicholas I around Petersburg, that would be the best!" Herzen replied to Marcel Yaruger, "The reason why the association is unconditional The support of the duke was nothing more than fear that Nicholas I would summon the army outside Petersburg.


    As long as France can contain the army in the hands of Nicholas I, then His Excellency the Duke can draw some of the guys who originally favored the Tsarist Empire into the ranks of the revolution.


    The more people we attract, the higher our chances of success!


    The more benefits France gets from both sides!


    Even if we fail, how much will it affect you! Could it be that the government of the Russian Empire, which survived by chance, will fight with you to the end because of this? "


    "Okay! Mr. Herzen, what you said is really good!" Marcel Yeruger responded candidly to Herzen: "Our Majesty has agreed to your request, and we will help you as much as possible to contain it. Live in the Russian army so you have a better chance of success."


    Herzen, who heard Marcel Yeruger''s answer, showed a happy smile on his face, and he immediately responded to Marcel Yeruger: "On behalf of the Duke, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to His Majesty the Emperor! If we are fortunate enough If it succeeds, the new Russian Empire will become the most steadfast ally of the French Empire!"


    "Mr. Herzen, let''s keep these words for you to talk about after your success!" Marcel Yeruger responded with a distant attitude.


    Then, Marcel Yeruger asked Herzen again who they were going to support to serve as the new tsar after they killed Nicholas I.


    Herzen told Marcel Yaluger that they were going to support Nicholas I''s third son, Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich, as the new Emperor of the Russian Empire.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Grand Duke you support will choose to avenge your father after he has gained power? After all, you killed someone''s father!" Marcel Yarug said with a schadenfreude smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Marcel, we also brought him a throne! After all, Archduke Nikolai (Yevich) will never be able to reach that position in his life!" Herzen replied.


    "A powerless throne!" Marcel Yaruger specially emphasized.


    "That''s better than nothing!" Herzen shrugged and said to Marcel Yarug.


    "Indeed!" Marcel Yarug nodded in response.


    Even in the British Kingdom, which is a constitutional monarchy, Queen Victoria''s power is very large.


    The new tsar only needs to wait quietly for Duke Golitsyn to die, and then he can gradually regain his rights.


    In any case, Duke Golitsyn is now in his 60s, and he will only have to wait 20 years at most.


    And Archduke Nikolaevich, who was planned to be established by Duke Hlitzen, is only 23 years old now.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Duke Golitsyn can gain a firm foothold in St. Petersburg and defeat the forces that attempt to counterattack St. Petersburg.


    Under the intimate "escort" of Marcel Yaluger, Herzen returned to his residence in Paris.


    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed, and Foreign Minister Valevsky arrived at the National Intelligence Service.


    When he entered Marcel Yarug''s office, he immediately told Marcel Yarug that the Kingdom of Sweden had agreed to the request made by France, and they would put some pressure on the Russian Empire in the near future.


    "Isn''t the Kingdom of Sweden making any excessive demands?" Marcel Yeruger asked in disbelief.


    "The Kingdom of Sweden only requires us and the Kingdom of Britain to ensure their safety! Once Russia declares war on the Kingdom of Sweden, then we and the British army must rush to help as soon as possible!" Yaluger responded.


    "It sounds reasonable!" Marcel Yarug nodded to Wallevsky and said, "Has an agreement been reached in Britain?"


    "Prime Minister Palmerston also agrees with our request. He hopes to rely on the great mobility of the British and French forces in the Baltic Fleet to launch an attack on Kronstadt under the occupation of the Russian Empire!" Wallevsky told Marcel Yaluger replied.


    Hearing that Palmerston wanted to occupy Kronstadt, Marcel Yaruger couldn''t help being surprised by Palmerston''s plan, "It seems that Palmerston has not given up on his plan to directly capture St. Petersburg! "


    "Yes! Palmerston has always wanted to completely dismember the Russian Empire!" Minister Valevsky nodded.


    "Then have you agreed to his request?" Marcel Yeruger asked Minister Warevsky.


    "When I asked Minister Dicko about Palmerston''s plan, Minister Dicko told me that with the current sea power of the British and French armies, it is indeed possible to completely destroy the Baltic fleet, but it is unable to occupy Cameroon. Langstadt.


    Because there are too many fortresses in the military port of Kronstadt, the fortresses made of solid granite are enough to resist the land attack we launched in the serious direction.


    If you want to completely capture them, you must spend a lot of money!


    Rather than launch a bottomless pit attack in Kronstadt, it is better to remove all the "nails" that Russia has deployed in the Baltic Sea and the Gulf of Finland!


    So I explained to Palmerston Minister Dicko''s advice, and Palmerston agreed with us! "Minister Wallevsky responded to Marcel Yeruger. UU Reading


    "What about Austria?" Marcel Yeruger asked again.


    "The Austrian side is still in the negotiation stage! It is expected to take a long time to end!" Wallevsky replied to Marcel Yaluger.


    "Okay!" Marcel Yerug nodded and told Wallevsky that he would send Wallevsky''s negotiation progress and content to the Crimean Peninsula by telegram.


    "Then I''ll go first!" After explaining everything, Wallevsky turned and left the National Intelligence Service.


    Marcel Yaluger also hurriedly recorded all the content of the Warevsky negotiation and sent it to the Crimea peninsula in the form of a telegram.


    That afternoon, the telegraph office in Sevastopol received a telegram from Marcel Yaluger.


    Jerome Patterson, who was in charge of receiving the telegram, immediately picked up the telegram and ran towards the French Expeditionary Force Headquarters.


    At the headquarters of the expeditionary force at this time, Jerome Bonaparte, Emperor of the French Empire, was reading a report submitted to him by the Intelligence Department of the Maintenance Command.


    The content of the report is a summary of the results of the recent French imperial army''s public opinion war against the Russian army in the Crimean Peninsula.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was watching with interest, there was a knock on the door.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 675： Changed plan

    "Please come in!"


    Facing the sudden knock on the door, Jerome Bonaparte just raised his head slightly and said something sullenly, and then lowered his head again.


    Hearing the sound of "Katcha" pushing the door, Jerome Patterson appeared in the room.


    Before Jerome Paterson could speak, Jerome Bonaparte, who bowed his head, responded slyly: "Did the National Intelligence Service return the telegram again!"


    There was a surprised expression on Jerome Paterson''s face. He didn''t understand how Jerome Bonaparte was so predictable, "Yes!"


    "Bring it here!


    "Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and said to Jerome Paterson.


    Jerome Paterson hurried to Jerome Bonaparte and put the telegram on the table.


    Jerome Bonaparte put down the report in his hand and took the telegram in his hand.


    After a while, he put down the telegram and said softly with a smile: "Not bad!"


    After speaking, he picked up the report and checked it again.


    Jerome Paterson, who was on the side, saw that Jerome Bonaparte treated the telegram sent by the National Intelligence Service in a nonchalant manner.


    Jerome Paterson asked Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically if he should send a telegram to the National Intelligence Service and the Foreign Service to commend them for their contributions to France.


    "There is some truth in what you said. We can''t let the hearts of those who have made meritorious deeds chill!" Jerome Bonaparte temporarily turned his eyes away from the report, nodded his head and drew a meaningful smile at Jerome Parc. "Then it''s up to you to write them two letters of commendation instead of me," said Tesson.


    "Me?" Jerome Paterson showed a surprised expression on his face, then shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I can''t!"


    "How can a man say he can''t do it!" Jerome Bonaparte went on to "encourage" Jerome Paterson: "Okay! I''ll leave the award telegram to you!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s appointment, Jerome Paterson had to obey Jerome Bonaparte''s order and responded: "Yes!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte put forward some requirements for letters of commendation to Jerome Paterson, such as: the number of words in each article should not be less than 2,000, and the content should be innovative, not to learn from some newspapers (The Observer) Will some car wheel talk...


    As Jerome Bonaparte asked more and more, Jerome Paterson''s expression gradually became stiff, and now he regretted why he had to stand out.


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished all the requests, Jerome Paterson''s expression became a little numb.


    "Young people, don''t be afraid to endure hardship!" Jerome Bonaparte instilled chicken soup for Jerome Paterson in the tone of someone who had come here: "When I was old, countless newspapers asked me for articles every day. ...The reason why I can achieve what I am now is because I am a person who is not afraid of hardships..."


    Under the indoctrination of Jerome Bonaparte who successfully learned chicken soup, Jerome Paterson did not reject it, and even regarded it as a challenge.


    "Patterson, you have to remember!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression gradually became serious, and Jerome Paterson''s expression also became serious with Jerome Bonaparte. Serious: "You can stay in the French army now, and you are complimented and favored by all forces because you are a member of the Bonaparte family! Everything you and your father had is because of Bonaparte. Because of the surname! That is to say, as long as the empire still exists, then the Tuin Leli Palace can have a place for you! On the contrary, if the empire does not exist, everything will be in ashes.


    So as an uncle, I hope you can defend France with your own hands, defend everything we have! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations for him made Jerome Paterson feel an unprecedented pressure.


    He knows that everything he has now is derived from his last name.


    The name Bonaparte would be worthless if one day the empire was truly destroyed.


    He didn''t want to live a life of ups and downs, and he didn''t want to rely on others.


    Therefore, he must defend everything he has with his own hands!


    "Please rest assured, I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Jerome Paterson replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a firm look.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled with satisfaction, and promised him that after the war was over, he would be promoted to Viscount.


    However, Jerome Paterson rejected Jerome Bonaparte, he told Jerome Bonaparte that he would win a dukeship by his own efforts, not relying on the surname of Bonaparte.


    For Jerome Paterson''s lofty ambitions, Jerome Bonaparte still chose to encourage him.


    "Your Majesty, your high hopes for me make me not dare to slack off, so please allow me to leave first!" Jerome Paterson said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression.


    "Go!" said Jerome Bonaparte, nodding his head.


    As Jerome Paterson left the office, a sly smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s serious face. He took the summary report again. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "Tsk tsk tsk! This era! The young people of my age are really simple! If I were to talk about young people in my era, I would definitely not believe this kind of nonsense!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte took out a silver pocket watch from his pocket and glanced at it. It was about 10 minutes before 3 o''clock.


    "It''s time to come back!" Jerome Bonaparte put the pocket watch back in his pocket and continued to read the summary report.


    Just after Jerome Bonaparte read the last page of the summary report, the knock on the door rang again. Jerome Bonaparte let out a sigh of relief, closed the report and said, "Please. Enter"


    This time, Marshal Perissier, who entered the room this time, walked in in a military uniform, and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the distribution of the new batch of guns and ammunition that arrived yesterday!


    "Good job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then stretched out his hand to invite Marshal Perlisier to sit down.


    As soon as he was seated, Marshal Perlisier immediately saw the telegram on his desk. He pointed to the telegram and asked Jerome Bonaparte if there was any new progress in Paris!


    "You can see everything for yourself!" Jerome Bonaparte pushed the telegram in front of Marshal Perlisier.


    After reading the telegram, Marshal Perissier excitedly asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, so we can launch an attack on Simferopol!"


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Marshal Perlisier: "No hurry! It will take a while!"


    "Your Majesty, what are we waiting for?" Marshal Perlisier asked suspiciously, and then raised his concerns: "If Crown Prince Alexander runs away, wouldn''t our plan fail?"


    "I am sure that Alexander II will not abandon the army and leave at this time!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently to Marshal Perlisier, and then put the summary report in front of Marshal Perlisier. : "Here is the summary report handed over to me by the Intelligence Department when you left! Take a look!"


    Hearing the three intelligence officers, Marshal Pelissier showed an unnatural expression on his face. As a soldier, he had a certain rejection of the intelligence agency, an organization within the military, but not directly controlled by the military.


    [PS: Although the Maintenance Command is attached to the War Department and becomes a subordinate branch of the War Department, the Maintenance Command itself does not report to the War Department. They are forces directly controlled by Jerome Bonaparte. Therefore, the relationship between the Intelligence Department and the General Staff is not a subordinate, but a collaborating relationship. ��


    If it wasn''t for the strong placement of J��r?me Bonaparte and the small number of people in the Maintenance Command itself (the entire Basic Maintenance Command is only about 2,000 people, scattered in an army of nearly 550,000 people), the army would definitely not Allow such an organization to exist.


    "Okay! Let''s take a look!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marshal Perlisier, nodding lightly on the summary report.


    Pelissier turned the report page by page, his expression becoming richer over time.


    According to the report, the Russian army has been sent by Jerome Bonaparte to Simferopol and Bakhchisaray to convey the "false" news that Alexander II is about to abandon the Crimean peninsula army and return to St. Petersburg alone (due to Gov. The appearance of Duke Litzen made Jerome Bonaparte, who originally planned to announce the news of Nicholas I''s serious illness to the Russian army, had to change his focus from how to let Alexander II leave, to how to let Alexander II go. II stayed here, so he concealed his serious illness and focused on propagating that Alexander II would abandon them and leave.), the morale of the troops of the Russian Empire took an immediate and devastating blow.


    Perhaps even Crown Prince Alexander did not expect that his previous announcement to fight with them in order to save the morale of the Russian Empire would now turn into a shackle restricting his departure.


    For the Russian soldiers who have not been in contact with Tsar Nicholas I, Crown Prince Alexander is their "little dad" in the Crimea Peninsula. They are willing to fight for the "little dad", and now the "little dad" is ready to give up off the Crimea Peninsula, then what reason do they have to continue fighting,


    Dozens to a hundred Russian soldiers leave Bakhchisaray every day, and the trend has intensified over time.


    So much so that Alexander II had to announce to the public that he would continue to stand with the Russian soldiers.


    If Alexander II leaves now, the entire army of the Russian Empire will become extremely weak.


    Alexander II could not and did not dare to leave.


    "If we attack now, then Alexander II has every reason to leave here! On the other hand, if we don''t attack, but put on a posture of peace talks..."


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 676： olive branch of peace

    "If we don''t launch an attack, but assume a posture of peace talks, then Alexander II will definitely be dragged here by us! At that time, St. Petersburg will be faced with a leaderless situation, which will not be more beneficial to us!"


    Jerome Bonaparte said to Marshal Pelissier with a hint of excitement.


    "Your Majesty, your plan is really perfect..." Marshal Perlisier first praised Jerome Bonaparte, and then he hesitated in replying to Jerome Bonaparte: "but��"


    "But what?" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Perissier: "You can say anything! There is nothing you can''t say! The army is no one''s word!"


    Perlisier politely told Jerome Bonaparte that if the changes in St. Petersburg led to rapid peace talks in the Russian Empire, then they would have no war to fight.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Pelissier: "The troops of the Russian Empire on the southern front must stay here forever, otherwise the rebels in St. Petersburg are likely to Destroyed by them immediately!


    Only when the rebels are at war with them will we be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman!


    So don''t worry about no wars, and even if our war in Crimea is over, it doesn''t mean our army can relax completely! There are still many places waiting for us to conquer! "


    Marshal Perlisier said excitedly that he would follow in the footsteps of Jerome Bonaparte to the death.


    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte ordered his troops to step up training, creating a feeling that the war was about to start, forcing Alexander II to also step up preparations for the war, while Jerome Bonaparte was on the other hand. Ba also ordered his men to secretly release some of the officers captured at Inkerman Mountain, and told them that he did not want the relationship between the French Empire and the Russian Empire to continue to be deadlocked. The time for the peace talks was set by Alexander II.


    The Russian officer who was secretly released by Jerome Bonaparte to meet Bakhchisarai at night reported the news to the Bakhchisarai Russian Command as soon as he returned.


    The Russian command also reported the situation to Alexander II as soon as possible. Alexander II, who was struggling with where to stay, showed a surprised expression on his face when he heard that Jerome Bonaparte wanted peace talks. .


    At this time, he did not understand what Jerome Bonaparte was doing.


    It is clear that the Sevastopol coalition is still at an absolute advantage, while the Russian army is at a disadvantage.


    Now, instead, the French army has once again proposed peace talks.


    So, Crown Prince Alexander once again convened Grand Duke Constantine, Marshal Jomini, Commander Gorchakov and Duke Orlov to discuss countermeasures together in the old palace of Bakhchisaray.


    As soon as the meeting began, Crown Prince Alexander asked, "Everyone, how much sincerity do you think the French Empire has in this peace talks?"


    Just as Crown Prince Alexander threw the topic out, Archduke Constantine couldn''t wait to say to Crown Prince Alexander: "His Royal Highness, I don''t think there is much sincerity in the peace talks between the French Empire. Their purpose is probably just to delay time!"


    "Constantine, why do you think France is procrastinating?" Alexander II asked Archduke Constantine again, "Judging from the current situation, we need more time than France!"


    "Because...because..." Archduke Constantine was speechless, knowing that his view was not logically valid.


    "There is something strange about the sudden peace talks in the French Empire this time!" Marshal Jomini immediately opened his mouth to relieve the siege of Archduke Constantine: "But I think even if he does have a conspiracy, we should try to communicate!"


    "I agree with Marshal Jomini''s opinion!" Gorchakovs nodded and said, "Even if the peace talks fail, there will be no loss to us. On the contrary, we can take advantage of the peace talks to replenish our troops and prepare for the next attack. "


    The failure of both the Inkerman Mountains and the Joyana River caused the Russian army to lose about 50,000 to 60,000 troops. Coupled with the non-combat attrition caused by the cold current and the unsmooth logistics supply, the current Russian army losses have reached It cost about 70,000 people (plus about 130,000 troops lost by Menshkov before Russia), and now the Russian army''s army on the Crimean peninsula is almost equal to the coalition forces.


    In the case of a huge difference in strength, it is still impossible to level the coalition, how dare you hope to win the battle when the difference in strength is not large.


    After listening to the speeches of Commander Gorchakov and Marshal Jomini, Alexander II turned to ask Count Orlov next to him: "Mr. Orlov, what do you think?"


    "His Royal Highness, the success of the peace talks does not depend on the Crimea Peninsula, but on St. Petersburg and the Tuinlery Palace!" Count Orlov reminded.


    Everyone present immediately reacted, and now the person in charge of the house is not as good as Crown Prince Alexander, but Emperor Nicholas I.


    If Nicholas I was unwilling to agree to the conditions put forward by France, even if they broke the sky, it would have no effect.


    "If the conditions of the French emperor are really suitable, I will write to my father and ask them to send envoys to come and negotiate!" Crown Prince Alexander said firmly to everyone present: "I believe that my father does not want to see his loyal Russian army. Die in Crimea!"


    After the meeting, Alexander II personally wrote a letter to Jerome Bonaparte. In the letter, Crown Prince Alexander praised Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior in the peace talks, and emphasized that the Russian Empire and the French Empire were closely related. A pointless one.


    If France and Russia are allowed to lose in the Crimea peninsula, Britain will gain in the end.


    Because there is no substantial conflict of interest between France and Russia, but there is a great conflict of interest between Russia and Britain.


    Britain will only strike hard against the Russian Empire after seeing the threat posed to them by the Russian Empire.


    In order to defend India, Britain desperately wanted to dismember the Russian Empire.


    There is nothing to gain from overthrowing the Russian Empire, other than the benefit of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Did the French army say that the purpose of the British War was to consolidate the hegemony of the British kingdom?


    ��


    After finishing the letter, Crown Prince Alexander handed it over to Ivanov Gorchakov and ordered him to deliver the letter to the Kingdom of Britain.


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who received the letter, immediately assured Crown Prince Alexander that he would deliver the letter safely to the French Expeditionary Forces Command.


    That night, Ivanov Gorchakov took advantage of the darkness to leave Bakhchisaray, and then walked towards the southwest. Soon he encountered the army stationed near the Vorontsov trail.


    This time, the army stationed on the Vorontsov trail did not let Ivanov Gorchakov come up, but let him wait for a while.


    After a while, the commander of the second division, General Bokes, appeared in front of Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "General, we meet again!" Ivanov Gorchakov politely addressed General Bokes.


    "You are..." After thinking for a moment, General Bokes responded to Ivanov Gorchakov: "I remember! You were in that team last time!"


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me, General Bosky!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded to Bosky with a look of honor.


    "Didn''t your crown prince follow you this time?" Bosque asked curiously?


    Ivanov Gorchakov shook his head and replied to General Boske: "The crown prince will not arrive in Sevastopol until the peace talks are really settled!"


    "Then what is the purpose of your coming here?" General Boskai asked Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "After receiving the olive branch of peace from His Majesty your Emperor, His Royal Highness immediately wrote a letter to His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and ordered me to deliver the letter safely to Sevastopol!" Yin Wan Nov Gorchakov took the packed letter from his pocket.


    With the help of kerosene light, UU Reading Boskai clearly saw the signature on the letterhead: "Yes, it is indeed a letter from Crown Prince Alexander!"


    Then General Boske ordered Ivanov Gorchakov to be safely delivered to Sevastopol.


    When Ivanov Gorchakov arrived in Sevastopol, it was already 1 am.


    He had just entered the headquarters of the expeditionary force before he could sit down and rest for a while, when he was taken in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was reading a telegram. The appearance of Ivanov Gorchakov made Jerome Bonaparte put down the telegram in his hand, put his hands together and smiled and said: " sit down!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ivanov Gorchakov hurriedly bowed his luggage to Jerome Bonaparte, and then handed the letter of Alexander II to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, this is It was our Crown Prince who asked me to bring you the letter!"


    "Good work!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov after taking the telegram.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte opened the envelope to check the letter from Alexander II.


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, glanced at Jerome Bonaparte''s telegram subconsciously.


    On the telegram, Ivanov Gorchakov saw a piece of terrible news.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 677： the art of language

    "If you want to see it, just pick it up and watch it! You don''t need to be sneaky!"


    Just when Ivanov Gorchakov was stunned, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Ivanov Gorchakov''s ears.


    "I..." Ivanov Gorchakov quickly retracted his gaze, hesitatingly trying to explain something.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and put down the letter, then pushed the telegram in front of Ivanov Gorchakov and said, "See for yourself!"


    "Is it really possible?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked nervously. He couldn''t believe that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte would push such important information to him.


    At this moment, Ivanov Gorchakov somewhat believed that the French Empire really wanted to get rid of the Kingdom of Great Britain and have peace talks with them.


    Otherwise, they would not have handed over such important information to them.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    Ivanov Gorchakov hurriedly lowered his head and carefully read the contents of the telegram.


    The content of this telegram mainly talks about two points. The first point is that, at the request of the British Prime Minister Palmerston, the French navy will try to attack the Kronstadt naval port together with the British navy at the end of this month.


    The second point is that the Kingdom of Sweden has been instigated by Britain to join the war against the Russian Empire. Palmerston hopes that the French army will send some troops from the country to act with Britain. The Kingdom of Sweden will become their first attack on France. Second battlefield!


    After reading the telegram, Ivanov Gorchakov showed a look of panic on his face. He hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please do not agree! The purpose of the Kingdom of Britain is to To dismember the Russian Empire, so as to achieve their goal of dominating Europe."


    "Major Ivanov!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov in a calm tone: "This telegram will appear here, not in the drawer locked. my attitude!"


    What a treat!


    Ivanov Gorchakov breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the current situation, whether the British and French troops invaded St. Petersburg through the Kronstadt naval port, or entered Finland from the Kingdom of Sweden, and then attacked St. Petersburg from Finland All very easy.


    Because the Grand Duchy of Finland was still a province of the Kingdom of Sweden before the Vienna Conference, the traces of the Kingdom of Sweden in this Grand Duchy cannot be wiped out in just a few decades.


    Once Britain and France invaded Finland through Sweden, those in the Grand Duchy of Finland who still had their hearts on the Kingdom of Sweden would launch a rebellion as soon as possible.


    And the Russian army stationed in the Grand Duchy of Finland will also fall into the quagmire for the first time, just like when France fell into Spain.


    The British and French troops were able to easily defeat the Russian army and attack St. Petersburg through the Grand Duchy of Finland.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness!" Ivanov Gorchakov thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Major Ivanov, I just don''t want the French soldiers to suffer along with the stupid Britons!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte showed just the right amount of disgust on his face, "What else can they do besides drag their feet!"


    From the Crimean Peninsula to the present, most of the time, we, France, are at the forefront, and the Britons will do nothing but ask for help and make trouble! "


    "Yeah!" Ivanov Gorchakov echoed: "Our Highness also said that if there was no France in the Crimea Peninsula, our Russian army would have won the battle on the Crimea Peninsula long ago. battle."


    "We also admire the will of the Russian soldiers!" Jerome Bonaparte also came to a wave of business exchanges, "Although your army is not as good as us in equipment, but you can rely on your tenacious will to fight with us. Zhou Xuan, this is already a very remarkable thing!"


    "Thank you for your recognition!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded modestly.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte put the letter on the table, and after a few taps, he sighed and said to Ivanov Gorchakov: "Although I think your Crown Prince Alexander said that If so, France and Russia should not continue to go to war, but some things are not something you can��t do if you don��t want to do it!��


    "Your Majesty, is there anyone else who can force you to make an armistice decision?" Ivanov Gorchakov, who lives in an autocratic monarchy, doesn''t know much about the situation in France. He asked curiously. a sentence.


    "Of course there is! Whether at home or abroad, many people are unwilling to stop the war!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Then you can dismiss them all!" Ivanov Gorchakov asked rightly.


    "Removal? How? I can''t send someone to pull out all those entrepreneurs who support the war to shoot at targets!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Your Majesty, why can''t we do this?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked, "Our Tsar can do this!"


    "So there are still a lot of serfs in your country, and our French serfs have completely disappeared!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Ivanov Gorchakov: "France is doomed. You can''t do whatever you want like the Russian Empire, because the people of Paris have proved with practical actions that any monarch who wants to do whatever he wants in Paris will be driven out of France by Paris.


    Therefore, it is necessary to choose the appropriate concession! "


    "But, what does this have to do with entrepreneurs?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked suspiciously.


    "Enterprises have provided a large number of jobs for the society, reduced the unemployment rate, and stabilized the political situation in France!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Ivanov Gorchakov: "If I choose to eliminate it now If they say it, then there will be massive unemployment in the whole of France in the next moment! When angry Parisians take to the streets, can my throne be as secure as it is now?"


    Just as Ivanov Gorchakov was about to say sending troops to suppress it, he immediately realized that during the two generations of Bourbon, he seemed to have used this disgust, but now they are all buried in the ground.


    "Entrepreneurs in China need to use the war to expand production and stabilize the employment rate! Once I stop the war, then they will inevitably choose to reduce production, and the unemployment rate will rise sharply!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed again He took a breath and said: "Sometimes, war is a last resort! Although some people disagree with Palmerston''s choice, there are times when I have to do it!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov''s expression froze, he understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant by "have to do".


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you just say that you don''t want to see the French army suffer along with the British army?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked anxiously.


    "Major Yinvanov, don''t you understand what I mean?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of disappointment on his face.


    Ivanov Gorchakov shook his head. He felt that it was a little tiring to deal with a "Rider" like Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''ll make it clear!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov: "Although I don''t agree with what''s on the telegram, for reasons at home and abroad, I can''t Don''t do it.


    Therefore, I hope that the Russian military can cooperate with us a little bit. "


    "How to cooperate?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s very simple! You just need to rush to the Kronstadt military port and the Finnish border before the end of this month. Naturally, I have an excuse to refuse Palmerston''s request! To be honest, I don''t want to send the Russian Empire to the border. The nerf is too strong. If you are willing to cooperate with us, then the two of us can be regarded as a preliminary cooperation.


    This is good for both of us! After all, you don''t want to see the British and French troops occupy the military port of Kronstadt! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "I will report your request to Crown Prince Alexander!" Ivanov Gorchakov nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Ivanov Gorchakov that the French Empire really wanted peace talks this time, and UU Kanshu hoped that the Russian Empire could send someone who could represent the will of the Tsar. people come to talk.


    When the time comes, he will choose a place to talk.


    "This is our condition, please take it!" Jerome Bonaparte went out of the drawer and handed it over to Ivanov Gorchakov except the conditions he had already drawn up.


    Ivanov Gorchakov glanced at the conditions. The four conditions proposed by the French Empire were not much different from the four points announced by the Czar.


    [The four-point plan under the leadership of Count Bauer: Russia must give up its territorial claims to the two principalities of Serbia and the Danube, and these areas will be placed under the joint protection of the Austrian Empire and the High Gate;


    The Danube is open to all commercial navigation;


    Amending the Straits Convention of 1841 with the goal of a "balance of power in Europe" (Russian naval dominance in the Black Sea area will be suspended);


    Russia renounces the right to protect Turkish Christians, whose safety will be guaranteed after the four countries (Austria, Britain, France, Russia) reach an agreement with the Turkish government. ��


    It''s just that the Russian Empire at that time had not experienced a fiasco, so it was more content.


    After the current Russian Empire has experienced many fiasco, it should have gradually become pragmatic...


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 678： Tactical fraud is a big success

    Unfortunately, the truth is not what Jerome Bonaparte thought. Even Russia, which has suffered many defeats, still showed their unique "rebelliousness" in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt! The four conditions you put forward are too harsh for us!" Ivanov Gorchakov euphemistically expressed himself to Jerome Bonaparte of dissatisfaction.


    "What?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression on his face, as if he could not believe that this sentence came from the mouth of Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Your Majesty, I think your conditions are too harsh for the Russian Empire!" Ivanov Gorchakov repeated what he just said.


    "Major Yinvanov!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his voice became cold: "What do you think is not harsh! Do you Russia still want to continue to invade Turkey? If so In this case, then I don''t think the two of us need to talk!


    Anyway, we''ve wasted almost half a year in this ghost place, and I don''t mind wasting another half a year!


    I can assure you that after half a year, you will definitely regret it! "


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was about to turn his face, Ivanov Gorchakov immediately panicked, and he hurriedly comforted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean that...just now Personal opinion!"


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    If it weren''t for the strategic deception of the Russian army in the Crimean peninsula, he would have ordered this guy who was too big to be thrown out of Sevastopol.


    This condition was the condition before the war started. If the Russian Empire was willing to accept it at that time, Jerome Bonaparte might not really have started a war.


    Now that the war has been going on for nearly a year, France''s military spending is less than 200 million francs. If he doesn''t take a bite of blood in the Russian Empire, he may have to face the possible Economic depression.


    What Jerome Bonaparte did not expect was that the conditions he handed over to Ivanov Gorchakov were so lenient that Jerome Bonaparte doubted why he wanted to fight this battle. Russia The empire even said that it blamed them.


    Now it seems that his original decision is extremely correct. If you don''t help Duke Golitsyn to give the heart of the Russian Empire a hard blow, Russia will always die.


    They will only succumb to the French Empire if Russia is in complete chaos.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will pass on your offer to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Ivanov Gorchakov quickly assured Jerome Bonaparte, "I can assure you that Soon His Majesty will send someone to discuss with you!"


    "By the way! I hope that when negotiating, in addition to someone who can represent the will of your tsar, there must also be someone who matches my identity!" Jerome Bonaparte told Yin Vanov Gorchakov then made a request.


    "Ah!" Ivanov Gorchakov opened his mouth slightly, showing a surprised expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov eloquently: "Do you want me to communicate with a minister?"


    "But His Majesty Nicholas I, he..."


    Before Ivanov Gorchakov could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "I don''t care about this, you must exclude someone who matches my noble status! , even the crown prince! In short, this is a necessary condition!"


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince will do too?" Yinvanov Gorchakov''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s barely qualified!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ivanov Gorchakov, "However, you''d better let your tsar come over! This war was originally chosen by him. It''s up to him to end it!"


    "I''ll tell you!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who felt that the conversation was about the same, took out his pocket watch, it was almost 4 o''clock now, he waved his hand to Ivanov Gorchakov and said, "Okay! It''s time! It''s getting late! It''s time for me to rest!"


    "Then I won''t disturb you!" Ivanov Gorchakov hurriedly stood up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Do you need to sleep here for a while! I can order someone to arrange a room for you!" Jerome asked politely.


    "There''s no need for this!" Ivanov Gorchakov shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "I should leave now that the sky is not yet fully bright!"


    "Then be careful on the road!"


    Jerome Bonaparte sent Ivanov Gorchakov out of the headquarters, and at the same time ordered someone to safely deliver Ivanov Gorchakov to the vicinity of the Bakhchisaray area.


    Ivanov Gorchakov quickly thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at Ivanov Gorchakov''s retreating back, Jerome Bonaparte''s smile disappeared immediately.


    He whispered, "I hope everything goes well!"


    ��


    At 5:00 in the morning, when it was just dawn, Ivanov Gorchakov said goodbye with his **** team six kilometers southwest of Bakhchisaray, and then continued to move in the direction of Bakhchisaray alone. .


    When Ivanov Gorchakov arrived less than two kilometers from Bakhchisaray, a Cossack cavalry in charge of reconnaissance happened to find him.


    And the captain of this Cossack cavalry was a friend of Ivanov Gorchakov.


    At the strong invitation of a friend, Ivanov Gorchakov rode a horse with him.


    A friend on the way asked in a low voice whether Ivanov Gorchakov went to Sevastopol for peace talks!


    Ivanov Gorchakov smiled noncommittally, and asked him where he heard the news.


    "Where did you hear it? What the **** is going on with our army now? You have to have no equipment, no morale, and you can''t even provide basic living guarantees! In this case, you tell me to win The other party? Stop joking, okay!" The friend said to Ivanov Gorchakov with a resentful expression, and then asked in a volume that only the two of them could hear: "Tell me now about the progress of the peace talks. Is everything going well? Can we end the fight!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov remained silent. From the words of his friend, he could sense what kind of state the imperial army was in.


    To put it bluntly, if the peace talks fail, the army is likely to face the risk of mutiny. (Ivanov Gorchakov underestimated the endurance of the Slavs!)


    Seeing that Ivanov Gorchakov didn''t speak, a wry smile appeared on his friend''s face. He shook his head and said to himself, "I knew it! Peace talks are fundamental..."


    "There is no result yet!" Ivanov Gorchakov said, "However, I can still see the honesty of France! Now let''s see what Your Majesty thinks!"


    "Good good!"


    ��


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who had just stepped into the Bakhchisaray headquarters with his front foot, was summoned by Crown Prince Alexander on his hind foot.


    When Ivanov Gorchakov arrived at the seat of Crown Prince Alexander, he was surprised to find that Archduke Konstantin, Marshal Jomini, Commander Gorchakov, and Count Orlov were all here.


    Judging from the demeanor of Marshal Jomini, they should have stayed up all night.


    Before Ivanov Gorchakov could open his mouth to salute the few present, Archduke Konstantin couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it going?"


    "Constantine!" Crown Prince Alexander recalled in a majestic voice, Archduke Constantine shut his mouth.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Grand Duke, the Count..." After Ivanov Gorchakov saluted them one by one, Crown Prince Alexander extended his right hand to the vacant seat on his right and greeted Ivanov Gorchakov. The husband said, "Don''t stand talking! Sit down!"


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Ivanov Gorchakov walked slowly to Crown Prince Alexander''s side and sat down.


    "How are things going?" Crown Prince Alexander asked Ivanov Gorchakov unhurriedly.


    "His Royal Highness, things are going well..." Ivanov Gorchakov told Crown Prince Alexander that he had met Jerome Bonaparte after his meeting. all conversations.


    After listening to Ivanov Gorchakov''s words, Crown Prince Alexander thought for a moment, then turned his eyes around.


    "Do you think that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte really wants to cooperate with us, or is it for other purposes." Crown Prince Alexander said.


    "His Royal Highness, I think Emperor Jerome Bonaparte handed over their plan of action with Britain to Major Ivanov, largely because he wanted to negotiate peace with France!" Count Orlov an opening.


    "Who knows if the action plan provided by the French emperor is a hoax!" Archduke Constantine said with equal caution.


    "His Excellency the Grand Duke, if it is a scam, then the price paid by His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte for deceiving us is too great!


    ! Ivanov Gorchakov responded obediently to Archduke Konstantin: "If the Kingdom of Sweden really joins Britain and France to fight with us, it will be even more unfavorable to the Russian Empire!" Shouldn''t the priority of the French Empire be to defeat us as soon as possible?


    Attacking Finland through Sweden and then attacking St. Petersburg is the way to beat us fast! "


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 679： pig mate constantine

    In the face of Ivanov Gorchakov''s rebuttal, Archduke Konstantin was speechless.


    Although his sixth sense told him that there must be a conspiracy behind the Jerome Bonaparte peace talks, he could not prove his conjecture.


    All indications show that Jerome Bonaparte really sincerely hopes that the French Empire and the Russian Empire can abandon their previous suspicions and cooperate.


    And from a strategic point of view, dismantling the Russian Empire together with the Kingdom of Britain does not benefit the French Empire much.


    On the contrary, it may make the French Empire the next target of the British Kingdom.


    Of course, if they knew that J��r?me Bonaparte was in collusion with the rebels in St. Petersburg, then everything behind the peace talks could be explained.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the most crucial link.


    They were almost on the verge of falling into a dead end on the Crimean Peninsula, and they chose to believe the olive branch that Jerome Bonaparte gave them.


    "Right! Did Emperor Jerome Bonaparte tell you what the terms of the peace talks are?" Crown Prince Alexander asked Ivanov Gorchakov as a gift.


    "Yes!" Ivanov Gorchakov took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, and then offered it with both hands with a solemn expression: "Emperor Jerome Bonaparte has all the conditions. In here!"


    Crown Prince Alexander took the folded paper and unfolded it for viewing.


    The people present also looked at the things in the hands of Crown Prince Alexander with curious eyes. They still didn''t know what conditions Jerome Bonaparte would make this time.


    Crown Prince Alexander read the conditions one by one, and heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and handed the paper to Jomini, who was sitting beside him: "Teacher, look at this is Emperor Jerome Bonaparte. conditions!"


    Jomini took the paper from Crown Prince Alexander''s hand, and then carefully watched the conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "After Mr. Yomini has read it, you all have a look!" Crown Prince Alexander then said to everyone present.


    After a while, Marshal Yomini read the four conditions recorded on the paper, and then handed it to Gorchakov next to him.


    After Gorchakov read it, Orlov and Archduke Konstantin also completed it in turn.


    After the paper that recorded the conditions proposed by Jerome Bonaparte went around in circles, it returned to the hands of Crown Prince Alexander.


    "Tell me! What do you think of this condition?" Crown Prince Alexander leaned back slightly, crossed his hands on his thighs, and put on a leisurely look.


    "His Royal Highness, the conditions of the French Empire may be difficult to accept by His Majesty the Tsar!" Orlov said to Crown Prince Alexander in a slightly angry tone: "This condition proposed by France is the same as the last time I was in Vienna, the three countries of England, France and Austria. The conditions put forward by Russia are basically the same.


    The four conditions they put forward are simply erasing all of our decades of hard work!


    The advantages that we have finally occupied in the Black Sea and Danube regions will be lost in the moment of the signing of the agreement! "


    "Count Orlov is right! Brother, we can''t sign this agreement!" Archduke Constantine hurriedly supported Orlov.


    "Constantine!" Crown Prince Alexander responded sternly to Archduke Constantine: "This is a place to discuss military meetings, there is no big brother!"


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Archduke Constantine responded with a serious expression.


    "Constantine, do you also think we can''t agree to this condition?" Crown Prince Alexander asked Archduke Constantine.


    "Of course!" Archduke Constantine responded decisively, "Father... No! His Majesty the Tsar did not agree to this condition at the beginning, and it should not be possible to agree to this condition now!"


    "Okay!" Crown Prince Alexander nodded, then turned to ask Marshal Jomini next to him, "Teacher, what do you think?"


    "His Royal Highness, you want to ask you something!" Marshal Jomini said to Crown Prince Alexander casually.


    "Teacher, please tell me!" Crown Prince Alexander responded respectfully.


    "Do you think the Russian Empire can still achieve the final victory!" Jomini asked Crown Prince Alexander.


    Crown Prince Alexander shook his head subconsciously, then nodded quickly.


    "Okay! I understand what you mean!" Marshal Jomini turned his gaze to Archduke Constantine and Count Orlov, this time he changed his tone and asked in a serious tone: "Your Excellency the Archduke, Count Sir, I would like to ask how much confidence you two have in defeating the French army in the Crimea!"


    Although both Konstantin and Orlov were clearly opposed to the terms of Jerome Bonaparte, they also had no hope that the Russian Empire would be victorious in Crimea.


    According to Constantine, the Crimean War had better experience a non-injurious defeat, and then they could use the defeat to abandon Bakhchisaray, Simferopol, and even Perekop.


    After the army withdrew to the Ukrainian region, it was using the vast land to resist.


    As long as the Anglo-French coalition cannot seize the main Russian army and defeat them, then they only need to wait until the British and French people are tired of war, and then they can obtain a decent peace on relatively fair terms.


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s condition apparently deprived the Archduke Constantine of his desire for decency.


    "Then you can''t agree to it now!" Archduke Constant couldn''t help but said to Marshal Jomini, who was a little emotional. "Teacher, you can''t just because you''re French..."


    Before the Archduke Constantine could finish speaking, Crown Prince Alexander immediately shouted, "Constantine, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Archduke Constantine immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and he hurriedly remedied: "Teacher, I didn''t mean that..."


    No matter how Constantine made it up, Marshal Yomini''s mind was in chaos at this time.


    yes! He knew why the French went to the trouble of helping the Russians against France.


    The kindness of His Majesty the Holy King Alexander and Nicholas I to him, he has long since repaid it with practical actions.


    Why is he staying here now? Why! I shouldn''t have followed His Majesty''s summons to come here in the first place! I''d better go!


    Thinking of this, Marshal Jomini immediately said to Alexander II: "His Royal Highness, please allow me, an incompetent old man, to resign to you!"


    "Marshal, you can''t go!"


    "Yes! Marshal! Crimea still needs you,"


    After hearing Jomini''s request to resign in public, several people present kept Jomini one after another.


    The current Russian Empire is also in a state of inadequacy in terms of famous generals. The older generation participated in the Napoleonic Wars, and only Marshal Jomini was left with outstanding records, while the new generation (Commander Gorchakov) mostly belonged to The kind of guy who is not enough and more than enough.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if Marshal Jomini leaves, they will be even less confident.


    "Teacher, I was wrong! Please don''t go!" Archduke Constantine, who was the initiator of all this, was also panicked. He hurriedly came to Marshal Jomini and apologized to Marshal Jomini.


    Jomini shook his head, and his eyes revealed a loving look: "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, you are right! As a Frenchman, I should not have participated in this battle..."


    "Teacher! Although you are French, we can all see your love for Russia. I don''t think a nation can easily obliterate your contribution to the Russian Empire!" Crown Prince Alexander also expressed his appreciation to Jomini. Save the road.


    "Yes! Teacher, we need you! The Russian Empire needs you!" Archduke Constantine pleaded with Marshal Jomini.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Archduke, thank you very much for your affirmation of me!" For the remarks that Crown Prince Alexander and Archduke Constantine asked him to stay, Marshal Jomini expressed his gratitude: "However, I really shouldn''t stay here! I As a Frenchman, I love Russia and I love France too! I really don''t want to see either of you beaten by the other, so allow me to bid you farewell!"


    "No? I don''t agree!" Crown Prince Alexander responded with a firm attitude, and then specially emphasized: "I will never agree to your resignation, and I believe my father will not agree either! "


    "Your Highness, why are you doing this?" Marshal Jomini said to Crown Prince Alexander with a wry smile.


    Later, Marshal Jomini told Crown Prince Alexander that even if he was forced to stay here, he would not do anything more military-related.


    "His Royal Highness, please allow me to leave here!" Marshal Jomini bowed to Crown Prince Alexander again, then turned around and pushed the door to leave.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Marshal Jomini, Crown Prince Alexander once again shouted as Archduke Constantine, "Look at what you''ve done!"


    "I..." Archduke Constantine lowered his head in shame.


    "From now on, I will deprive you of all your rights in the army! Constantine, you will no longer be eligible to participate in the military council!" Alexander II gave an order to Constantine with majesty.


    Constantine, who knew that he was wrong, lowered his head and responded to Alexander II: "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Constantine also followed in the footsteps of Marshal Jomini and left the room.


    Now in the room, there are only four people left: Crown Prince Alexander, Count Orlov, Commander Gorchakov and Major Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Hey! Let''s go back to the topic just now!"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 680： Security in St Petersburg

    The departure of Marshal Jomini and Archduke Constantine made the atmosphere that was still relaxed suddenly became solemn.


    "Commander Gorchakov, what do you think?" Alexander II asked Gorchakov.


    "His Royal Highness, I still insist on my previous opinion!" Commander Gorchakov replied decisively to Alexander II: "Even if we cannot reach an agreement with France in the end, we can take advantage of the negotiation period to rest and wait for the next The beginning of a war!"


    "Yeah!" Crown Prince Alexander nodded to show his understanding, then glanced at Ivanov Gorchakov and said, "Major Ivanov, what do you think?"


    "His Royal Highness, I agree with Commander Gorchakov''s opinion! No matter what the result is, we still have to try it!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded immediately.


    "Okay! Got it!" Crown Prince Alexander also expressed his opinion, "I also agree with Commander Gorchakov''s opinion! Whether this is successful or not, we must try it!


    If successful, Russia will be able to get out of the current predicament immediately! "


    Then, Alexander II asked Ivanov Gorchakov if Jerome Bonaparte had any new demands!


    Ivanov Gorchakov said to Alexander II: "Emperor Jerome Bonaparte once said to me that if we intend to negotiate peace, we need to send a person whose identity corresponds to his identity. Match people to participate in peace talks!"


    "Identity matches?" The first thing that Alexander II thought of was his father, Nicholas I.


    The current Nicholas I is seriously ill and has no ability to reach the Crimean Peninsula at all. Jerome Bonaparte is simply a strong man.


    "That''s right!" Ivanov Gorchakov nodded slightly, then turned to Crown Prince Alexander and said, "However, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte didn''t seem to think that His Majesty Nicholas I would arrive later. The Crimea peninsula communicated with him, so he lowered his request, I hope you can be present during the peace talks!"


    "Me?" Crown Prince Alexander was relieved when he heard that Jerome Bonaparte asked him to go to the peace talks. At least, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know about the condition of his father, Nicholas I. .


    And Count Orlov had a thoughtful expression on his face. As a secret policeman, he always felt that Jerome Bonaparte''s target was the crown prince from the very beginning.


    Of course, Count Orlov didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Jerome Bonaparte had to be present because of his face.


    "Um!"


    After all the issues were discussed, Crown Prince Alexander ended the meeting.


    After leaving the room, he decided to go to Marshal Jomini''s room and persuade Marshal Jomini to stay for the sake of the Russian Empire.


    When Crown Prince Alexander arrived in Marshal Jomini''s room, he saw Jomini who was packing his bags, and rushed into the room to stop Jomini, and apologized to Marshal Jomini on behalf of Archduke Constantine.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s really nothing!" Marshal Jomini shook his head, "I think His Excellency the Grand Duke is right! I''m a French!"


    "Teacher, your love for Russia is obvious to all of us!" Crown Prince Alexander replied to Marshal Jomini


    "His Royal Highness, the fallen leaves will one day return to the earth! I don''t want to be scolded by my compatriots and become a pillar of shame in France during the last journey of my life (in fact, Jomini, strictly speaking, is Swiss, but they think they are French)!" Marshal Jomini said to Alexander II.


    "No! It won''t! It''s just that each has its own master!" Crown Prince Alexander shook his head and retorted to Marshal Jomini.


    "They don''t think it''s their own masters!" Marshal Jomini shook his head with a wry smile and responded to Crown Prince Alexander.


    "Teacher, stay in Russia and enjoy your old age!" Crown Prince Alexander found a way out for Marshal Jomini.


    "Your Highness, I love Russia, but my home is in France, so..." Marshal Jomini bowed to Crown Prince Alexander, "I''m sorry, Your Highness!"


    Crown Prince Alexander thought for a moment, he felt that if he kept Marshal Jomini by his side, it would be impossible for him to continue to perform his duties!


    After all, the cultural attributes of France are far stronger than that of Russia. (Alexander II is too subjective here)


    Alexander thought that if he were Marshal Jomini, he would have the same reaction as Marshal Jomini.


    "Alright then!" Crown Prince Alexander chose to let go, "However, teacher, you must promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions!" Yomini asked Crown Prince Alexander.


    "I have a letter that I am about to send to my father, and I hope you can give him to my father when you leave!" Crown Prince Alexander responded to Jomini with a solemn face.


    Regarding the request of Crown Prince Alexander, Marshal Yomini did not choose to refuse. He nodded to Crown Prince Alexander and said, "I will deliver the letter on time!"


    "Thank you very much!" After the Crown Prince Alexander shook hands with Marshal Jomini again, he closed the door and left.


    After leaving the room, Alexander II was still walking through the corridor, and soon he met the Archduke Constantine.


    At this time, Archduke Constantine was like a child who had done something wrong, standing awkwardly in front of Crown Prince Alexander.


    "You...you!" Crown Prince Alexander sighed again, and responded with resentment: "I told you a long time ago that you are no longer a child! You need to be responsible for your own words!"


    "I know I was wrong!" Archduke Constantine apologized to Crown Prince Alexander in a low voice, and then suggested to Crown Prince Alexander: "Or I''ll go and apologize to the teacher, I really didn''t think so much at the time!"


    "It''s too late!" Crown Prince Alexander replied to Archduke Constantine, then pointed at Archduke Constantine and said, "After a while, you will return to St. Petersburg with Teacher Jomini!"


    "Ah!" Archduke Constantine shook his head vigorously and said, "My father asked me to take your place. Now that you haven''t left, I''m leaving, which is not good!"


    "You still want to succeed me like this? Don''t you think it''s messy enough?" Crown Prince Alexander raised his voice and replied to Archduke Constantine.


    "I..." Archduke Constantine wanted to say something, but found that he seemed to have no reason to argue.


    "Okay! That''s it!" Crown Prince Alexander replied to Archduke Constantine without hesitation: "You must return to St. Petersburg!"


    "Yes!" Archduke Constantine responded like a concubine.


    ��


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and during these two days, Sevastopol and Bakhchisaray had another exchange.


    Alexander II wanted to let the French Empire relax its policies in the Black Sea, but Jerome Bonaparte did not agree with Alexander II''s request, he still insisted on the original conditions.


    Alexander II had no choice but to make a temporary concession, and the conditions of the peace talks were basically fulfilled for Alexander II.


    Subsequently, Alexander II wrote a letter to St. Petersburg.


    In addition to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions, the letter also contains Alexander II''s own views.


    Alexander II believed that there was not only no substantial contradiction between France and Russia, but also that the two sides could reach a consensus in a certain respect (referring to the British issue), so he hoped that Nicholas I would consider peace talks a little.


    After all, the longer the battle between France and Russia, the more conflicts between the two sides.


    At that time, as long as Britain instigates, it will be difficult for Russia to seek peace again.


    ��


    After writing the letter, Alexander II solemnly handed the letter to Marshal Jomini, who was about to leave for St. Petersburg to report on his duties, and salutes Marshal Jomini.


    Marshal Jomini also returned the salute to Alexander II, and immediately got on his horse,


    Archduke Constantine, who was standing beside Jomini, was also instructed by Alexander II and followed closely behind.


    Under the icy cold wind, Marshal Jomini and Archduke Constantine left Bakhchisaray, and that night, crossed the pontoon bridge from the peninsula to land and continued on their way.


    Finally, after nearly 5 days of non-stop running, Jomini and Archduke Constantine arrived near Moscow, and set off from Moscow on this night to St. Petersburg.


    The train galloped all the way, and after nearly half a day and a night of driving, it arrived at the Imperial Village outside St. Petersburg. UU Reading


    "Damn the weather!" Archduke Constantine, who had just got off the train, rubbed his body with both hands, and couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice.


    Having stayed on the Crimea for a long time, he had long forgotten the temperature in St. Petersburg, so much so that he forgot to change into cotton clothes before getting off the bus.


    Although Marshal Jomini, who was standing beside the Archduke Constantine, was wearing a thin coat like him, he did not tremble like Archduke Constantine, but stood there without changing his face, waiting for the car. Arrival of the rack.


    After a while, a simple black carriage bearing the emblem of the Tsar appeared in front of Archduke Constantine and Jomini.


    The person who got off the carriage was one of the butlers in the palace of Nicholas I. He first bowed slightly to Marshal Jomini and the Archduke Constantine, "Marshal, Your Excellency the Archduke, I have kept you waiting!"


    Immediately, he opened the car door, and Archduke Constantine quickly entered the car, and Marshal Jomini also stepped into the car step by step.


    The carriage was closed, and the carriage slowly started.


    When Jomini left the train station and came to the vicinity of the Imperial Village, he was surprised to find that there were a lot of soldiers on the streets of the Imperial Village. surrounded by troops.


    "How is this going?"


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 681： The betrayed tsar

    "What exactly is going on?"


    Marshal Jomini shifted his gaze from the soldiers outside the window to the royal butler.


    "Yes! What the **** is going on? Why are the streets of St. Petersburg full of soldiers?"


    Archduke Constantine felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his keen intuition told him that something big seemed to have happened here.


    "Marshal, Grand Duke!" The royal housekeeper pondered for a moment, and then Constantine and Jomini said: "The situation here is very complicated, and it will not be clear for a while! You will know everything when you arrive at the palace!"


    After speaking, the royal butler turned his head out of the car window.


    Seeing that the royal housekeeper was unwilling to tell the truth, Constantine and Jomini did not continue to persecute him. With some doubts in their hearts, they soon arrived in front of a baroque palace in the royal village.


    The carriage slowly stopped facing the gate of the palace, and the royal butler respectfully said to Jomini and Constantine, "Marshal, Grand Duke! We are here!"


    Jomini and Constantine got off the carriage, stepped on the steps of the same palace, and ran into an old man in military uniform at the gate of the palace, who seemed to be standing here specially to greet them.


    "His Royal Highness (the duke is also called the prince, and can also be called his highness)/Duke Golitsyn!" Marshal Jomini and Archduke Constantine bowed and saluted the old-fashioned noble in front of them with a serious look.


    "Archduke Konstantin, Marshal Jomini!" Duke Golitsyn''s face also showed a solemn application, "I am here to greet you by order of Your Majesty!"


    "Excuse me!" Archduke Konstantin immediately responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    "The duty is, don''t dare to refuse at all!


    Duke Golitsyn responded humbly, and then respectfully said to Archduke Constantine and Marshal Jomini: "Please come with me!" "


    Under the leadership of Duke Golitsyn, Archduke Konstantin and Marshal Jomini came to the gate of a house with guards on both sides.


    At this time, Archduke Konstantin still didn''t know about Nicholas I''s condition. He pointed to the door in front of him and asked Duke Golitsyn: "Duke Golitsyn, what are you bringing me here for! We shouldn''t Are you going to the hall?"


    "Archduke Konstantin, His Majesty is in this room!" Duke Golitsyn said as he ordered the two guards to open the door.


    After hearing Duke Golitsyn''s order, the guard gently opened the door.


    Archduke Konstantin and Marshal Jomini, who were standing at the door, suddenly felt a heat wave, and then Duke Golitsyn''s voice came from their ears: "Please!"


    Archduke Konstantin and Marshal Jomini entered the room without hesitation. Duke Golitsyn, who followed Archduke Konstantin and Marshal Jomini toward the bedroom, stopped briefly in front of the two guards, and then He gave them a look calmly, and the two guards also nodded understandingly.


    After Duke Golitsyn entered the room, the bedroom door closed again.


    Constantine and Marshal Jomini, who entered the room, saw Nicholas I at once. At this time, Nicholas I was lying on the sofa by the fireplace, although the bedroom became extraordinarily warm because of the burning fireplace. But Nicholas I''s face was still pale.


    "Father/Your Majesty!" Seeing Nicholas I in front of him, Marshal Jomini and Archduke Constantine couldn''t help but speed up and came to Nicholas I.


    "You are back!" Nicholas I, who was lying on the sofa, glanced at Archduke Constantine and Marshal Jomini with a reluctant smile on their faces.


    "Father, what the **** is going on?" Archduke Constantine walked up to Nicholas I, held Nicholas I''s hand and said urgently, "What happened while I was away? How did you become like this!"


    "Nothing!" Nicholas I responded to Archduke Constantine shaking his head.


    "I don''t believe it!" Archduke Constantine still stubbornly asked Nicholas I: "Father, what happened during this time?"


    "It''s really no big deal!" Nicholas I still shook his head, he didn''t want his son to worry about his safety.


    "Then what happened to your body!" Archduke Constantine said to Nicholas I.


    "Recently, due to the temperature, I have occasionally felt a cold!" Nicholas I explained to Archduke Constantine: "It will be fine after a while!"


    "Really?" Archduke Konstantin didn''t believe what Nicholas I said. He turned his eyes to Duke Golitsyn, and his eyes seemed to ask whether Duke Golitsyn''s father''s words were true.


    "Your Majesty, what you said is indeed true!" Duke Golitsyn responded with an oath.


    "That''s good!" Archduke Constantine involuntarily urged, "Father, you''d better rest more, and then..."


    "Okay! Stop talking about this!" Nicholas I interrupted Archduke Constantine''s words, and then asked the Archduke Constantine with a sullen face: "Constantine, what the **** are you doing? What''s going on? How can you say that to an imperial marshal in the Crimea, who gave you the right to question a marshal who made great achievements for Russia? Who do you think you are? Tsar ?"


    "I know I was wrong!" Archduke Constantine responded to Nicholas I with his head down.


    "Idiot!" Nicholas I cursed bitterly, then pointed to Marshal Jomini and said to Archduke Constantine: "It''s not me who you want to apologize, but Marshal Jomini!"


    "Marshal, I was wrong!" Constantine turned around and apologized to Marshal Jomini, "I shouldn''t have said those words, I know I was wrong! Please forgive me!"


    After speaking, Archduke Constantine bowed sincerely to Marshal Jomini.


    Marshal Jomini hurriedly rescued Archduke Constantine. He told Nicholas I that Archduke Constantine had done nothing wrong. As a Frenchman, he should not have interfered excessively with the Russian army, no matter if it was the victory of France. , or the victory of Russia, will be something he does not want to see, so please allow Nicholas I to resign the title of Chief of Staff and Military Advisor of the Russian Empire.


    In the face of Marshal Jomini''s request, Nicholas I refused without hesitation.


    He told Jomini that now is the time to employ people in the Russian Empire, and Jomini must not leave.


    "Your Majesty, it is enough to have Commander Gorchakov in Crimea!" Marshal Jomini replied to Nicholas I.


    "You mean Gorchakov can help Russia win this war?" Nikolai I asked Marshal Jomini.


    Marshal Jomini was silent. As a famous general, he had his own pride. He himself could not defeat the French army. How could Gorchakov win.


    What''s more, he has seen the level of Gorchakov''s fighting.


    To tell the truth, if the Russian Empire and the French Empire can now be on the same starting line in equipment, then Gorchakov may become a law-abiding commander.


    Unfortunately, the French Empire was far behind the Russian Empire in terms of equipment and logistics.


    The Russian army, which has fallen a lot in the field of rifles and artillery, cannot do much substantial damage to France at all.


    Therefore, Gorchakov''s ability to defend the existing city is already a very good thing.


    Looking at Jomini who said nothing, Nicholas I immediately understood the thoughts of Marshal Jomini, and he once again asked Marshal Jomini what he thought about this battle!


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s time for the current Russian Empire to seek peace!" Marshal Jomini responded to Nicholas I.


    "Okay! Got it!" Nicholas I responded calmly to Marshal Jomini, and then he turned his attention to Archduke Constantine: "What do you think?"


    "Father, I think Marshal Jomini is right!" On the way from Perekop to Moscow, Archduke Constantine saw a lot, and heard a lot of things that UU could not see before reading The sound he couldn''t hear before, he also realized that the entire Russian Empire is like sitting in a crater, and if you are not careful, you will repeat the mistakes of France, so his thoughts gradually begin to change.


    "Yeah!" Nicholas I also nodded calmly, "Right! The conditions of that little brat of Jerome Bonaparte should still be in your hands!"


    Marshal Jomini hurriedly handed Nicholas I a handwritten letter from Alexander II, who opened the envelope and carefully reviewed the contents of the letter.


    Alexander II''s letter not only mentioned Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions, but also proposed to Nicholas I that it is best to negotiate with the French Empire and the Russian Empire as soon as possible, even if they lose part of their interests.


    Nicholas I, who read the letter, felt angry and at the same time lost.


    With a high self-esteem, he would never allow himself to fail, nor would he allow anyone to go against his will.


    Now the French Empire has severely hit him in the face, and his generals and ministers are also constantly going against his will.


    Yawen Bar


    Marshal Jomini, Orlov, Dolgorukov, and his two sons are all secretly and secretly persuading them to negotiate peace as soon as possible against their will.


    Could it be that I really want to become a disgrace to the entire Romanov family?


    Nicholas I thought restlessly, at this moment he seemed to have seen Jerome Bonaparte''s smug face.


    Do not! I will never allow it!


    Nicholas I roared inwardly, and he turned his eyes to Duke Golitsyn. He believed that this family, who had been loyal to the tsar for generations, would definitely stand by him.


    "Golitsyn, what do you think?"

 Chapter 682： Changed Tsar

    In the face of Nicholas I''s sudden inquiry, Duke Gecen was stunned for a moment, and then quickly thought about the answer Nicholas I wanted in his mind.


    As a duke who was quickly promoted by Nicholas I and a potential rebel, Duke Golitsyn felt that Nicholas I''s sudden inquiry was both an opportunity and a crisis.


    If you are a little careless, you are likely to lose the position that you have worked so hard to get.


    So, after thinking for a moment, Duke Golitsyn smiled and said to Nicholas I: "Your Majesty, this question is too difficult to decide!"


    "Duke Golitsyn, speak up! No matter what you say, I will forgive you!" Nicholas I said to Duke Golitsyn with a magnanimous gesture.


    "Your Majesty, I think we should communicate with the French government!" Duke Golitsyn said to Nicholas I.


    Nicholas I''s expression was obviously a little displeased. He didn''t understand why this minister with his simple hands would also choose peace talks.


    Does he not know my intentions?


    Just when Nicholas I felt that Duke Golitsyn "couldn''t get along", Duke Golitsyn continued: "However, this exchange must be carried out without sacrificing the interests of the country! If we agree to these conditions , the face of the tsarist government will be wiped out.


    So I think the imperial government should have peace talks, but not under these conditions.


    As long as there are still enough troops in Crimea, the French government will fear us and give us more concessions..."


    Duke Golitsyn talked eloquently, and almost every word of his pierced the heart of Nicholas I who was unwilling to negotiate (to be precise, unwilling to pay any price).


    When Marshal Jomini, who was standing on the side, heard Duke Golitsyn''s proposal to deploy another 100,000 troops to Crimea, Jomini couldn''t help but get up and remind Duke Golitsyn: the current state of the Russian Empire. The finances are no longer enough to send 100,000 troops to St. Petersburg.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to donate 500000 dollars for the future of the empire!" Duke Golitsyn immediately put on a look of "taking over for the country" and said to Nicholas I, and then he did not forget to donate together with the nobles of St. Petersburg: " I think every patriotic aristocrat should donate more or less! Only in this way can you be considered a true patriot!"


    After speaking, Duke Nicholas I of Golitsyn bowed.


    Nicholas I was deeply moved by Duke Golitsyn''s sudden donation of 50w US dollars to finance the imperial government''s war effort.


    He found that he was not mistaken about Duke Golitsyn. Although he himself said some outrageous words on some occasions, his love for the Russian Empire and the Tsar was expressed in practical actions.


    Unlike some nobles, they always try their best to drill by his side on weekdays, and when they really ask them to donate a little bit, they choose to push the three and block the four.


    I am afraid that these **** worms have forgotten that everything they have is bestowed upon them by their honorable tsar, and with just a few words, all their money, honor and status will be ruthlessly deprived of them.


    "There is no need to worry about military spending for the time being!" Nicholas I said coldly, "I have sold Alaska to the government of the United States of America for $10 million. In a short time, we will not be short of money!"


    (In history, it was 750w USD, and the 1000w USD in this world line, in addition to the lobbying of the tsarist government, the United States of America itself fell into the predicament of being targeted by Britain and France, and they were eager to have a relationship with the Russian Empire, so The United States of America purchased Alaska for a combined $10 million)


    Marshal Yomini opened his mouth to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, it was impossible for him to tell Nicholas I, stop throwing money into Crimea, that place is a bottomless pit.


    The current Nicholas I may not be willing to listen to other opinions, even if the opinions themselves are correct!


    "Very good! Just do as you say! Who do you think can be the person in charge of this negotiation!" Nicholas I asked Golitsyn for justice with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I think..." Duke Golitsyn thought for a moment before responding to Nicholas I: "I think both Ambassador Gorchakov and Minister Nesher Roddy can serve as diplomats this time!"


    A look of disgust flashed in Nikolai I''s eyes when he heard the names of Ambassadors Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov.


    To be honest, Nicholas I didn''t like these two people, one was because he was too outspoken (Ambassador Gorchakov), and the other was because he had been secretly messing with Alexander after the war started.


    However, although both Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov were hated by Nicholas I, Nicholas I had to admit that both of them were indeed suitable candidates for diplomacy.


    "Just do as you say!" Nicholas I nodded with a smile, and then gave an order to Duke Golitsyn: "You go and tell them both to come!"


    "Yes!" Duke Golitsyn saluted Nicholas I and left.


    When Duke Golitsyn closed the door, the two soldiers guarding the door once again had a silent exchange with Duke Golitsyn.


    Duke Golitsyn shook his head slightly, motioning them to give up and leave.


    The two soldiers guarding the door of the room sighed, and then dutifully guarded the room.


    Just as Duke Golitsyn left, Nicholas I asked Jomini and Constantine about the British and French navies'' attack on Kronstadt and the Swedish kingdom''s entry into the war.


    Yomini and Konstantin told Nicholas I all the details they had received from Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "So! Does France really want to have peace talks with us?" After listening to Jomini and Constantine''s words, Nicholas I frowned slightly.


    "It should be!" Yomini also responded somewhat uncertainly.


    "Then we should be able to let France relax a little bit on this condition!" Nicholas I was a little moved.


    If the Russian Empire can pay a small price, or end the battle without paying everyone, then he doesn''t mind ending it.


    In the final analysis, Nicholas I himself was a person who was not too one-sided (or he was in a tangled attitude towards the war itself).


    If the cost of the Russian Empire is greater than the cost of negotiation, then Nicholas I will certainly consider the issue of peace talks.


    "I''m afraid we won''t know until the specific peace talks!" Archduke Constantine responded to Nicholas I.


    After a while, Ambassador Gorchakov and Nesher Rody, led by Duke Golitsyn, entered the room of Nicholas I.


    "His Majesty!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Ambassador Gorchakov and Nescher Rody saluted Nicholas I in unison.


    Nicholas I nodded with a smile, and then told them that France was willing to negotiate with France about the strategic goals of the British and French fleets.


    "What do you think?" Nicholas I asked curiously.


    This time, the seasoned Nesher Roddy gave Nicholas I the opinion that fits his heart, that is, the Russian Empire should negotiate peace, but it cannot be pushed blindly.


    Otherwise, the authority of the tsarist government would shrink.


    By then, the tsarist government could be plunged into a turmoil.


    Ambassador Gorchakov gave a different answer. He believed that the Russian Empire must surrender. It would be better if it could surrender without paying the price.


    If it pays to surrender, the Russian Empire must surrender with the courage of a strong man to break his wrist.


    Only then is the best option for the Russian Empire right now.


    Of course, this courage was unacceptable to Nicholas I.


    "Your Majesty, I think Jerome Bonaparte should still hope that the peace talks will succeed! We can seize this point and make them back down a little bit." Gorchakov said confidently to Nicholas I, And pointed out that the best revision of the Russian Empire is the revision of the Black Sea issue.


    Nicholas I asked why Gorchakov said the best revision on the Black Sea issue!


    Gorchakov told Nicholas I that the Russian Empire''s interests in the Danube Principality and the Orthodox Church''s prerogatives in the Ottoman Empire were the trigger for the whole incident. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    The French Empire will definitely do its best to defend the rights of themselves and their Austrian allies. Although the Russian Empire has not been defeated, it is almost the same as defeat (Nicholas I almost died of anger), so on the issue of the Danube and the Orthodox Church, The Russian Empire must back down.


    As for the revision of the Black Sea, Gorchakov believes that the people who are most keen to de-militarize the Black Sea are not France, but Britain.


    Therefore, the French Empire''s request to revise the documents in the Black Sea is probably because of the Kingdom of Britain (Jerome Bonaparte: clam?), as long as they can do the work of the French Empire, then the problem of revising the Black Sea can be easily solved. .


    "Your Majesty, if the war is ended now, our people will be able to breathe a little bit before winter!" Ambassador Gorchakov said solemnly: "The war has brought too much to our people. Inconvenient, people in many areas are already complaining about the war.


    If this situation continues to deteriorate, then we are likely to face a Pugachev-style unrest..."


    Although Nicholas I did not like Gorchakov''s remarks, or even the person, he had to face what he said.


    "Necherrodie!" Nicholas I said to Nescherlodie in a hoarse voice: "Do you have anything to add?"


    Nesherroddie was silent for a moment, then he shook his head and said to Nicholas I: "Your Majesty, Ambassador Gorchakov said very well, and I don''t need to add too much!


    "


    "Then you will be the main person in charge of this negotiation, and Gorchakov will assist you to participate in the negotiation together! I hope that the two of you can work together and use your eloquent eloquence to win more interests for the Empire! "

 Chapter 683： Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov

    Under the arrangement of Nicholas I, Minister Nesher Roddy and Ambassador Gorchakov, the opponents who should have fought to the death, have now become the deputy in this negotiation. I have to say that sometimes Fate is so magical.


    Nicholas I, who had arranged the task, got up and walked towards them with the help of Duke Golitsyn. Archduke Konstantin, Jomini, Nesher Roddy and Gorchakov also did not dare to see it. Having too much lingering in their seats, they quickly got up and stood up.


    Nicholas I, who walked slowly to Nescherrodie and Gorchakov, held Nescherrodie''s hand with one hand and Gorchakov''s with the other. Hand, with a trace of sadness in his weapon, he said: "The future of the Russian Empire will be handed over to you! I know that you have had grudges some time ago, but I hope you two can put aside your previous grudges and work together in the negotiation! "


    After speaking, Nicholas I handed Ambassador Gorchakov to the hands of Ambassador Nescher Roddy, and continued: "Now I want you to swear in front of me that it will not be affected by personal conflicts. The whole big picture!"


    Nicholas I''s words made Nesher Rodey and Gorchakov feel a sense of resentment in their hearts.


    Although Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov did commit corruption and bribery, and also did things to destroy each other, they were undoubtedly people who loved the Russian Empire.


    (In the hearts of the vast majority of Russian elites, there is no conflict between corruption and bribery, reselling of military supplies and love for the Russian Empire. Anyone with a little vision knows that if the Russian Empire is gone, they are parasites that live on the Russian Empire. How can there be a good day)


    It was an insult to them that Nicholas I made them swear.


    However, even though Nescher Roddy and Ambassador Gorchakov had some grudges against Nicholas I in their hearts, they also said that they would swear by Nicholas I''s wishes.


    After the oath was over, Nicholas I ordered Gorchakov to shake hands with Nesherrodie.


    The two "enemies" who have been fighting for nearly decades, now have to let go of their prejudice against each other and shake hands with each other under the order of the tsar.


    "Please give me some advice! Ambassador Gorchakov!" Nesher Rodepi said to Gorchakov with a smile on his face, in which the word "ambassador" was emphasized.


    "Please give me more advice! Your Excellency Minister Nesher Roddy!" Gorchakov also showed a smirk, and his final "Your Excellency Minister" was also full of yin and yang style.


    Nicholas I, who didn''t know the inside story, thought that the two of them had put down their conflicts and cooperated with each other under his arrangement, and there was a touch of relief in his eyes.


    Nicholas I, who had "solved" the issue between Nescherroddy and Gorchakov, ordered Duke Golitsyn to help him to the side of Marshal Jomini and Archduke Konstantin. He sighed and used his disappointment His gaze was directed at Archduke Constantine: "Constantine!"


    "Yes!" Constantine responded quickly upon seeing this.


    "You will be satisfied with how I will arrange you!" Nicholas I''s words revealed a touch of loss.


    "I..." Constantine opened his mouth and said nothing, just staring at the father in front of him silently.


    After the two of them watched the father for a while, Nicholas I responded to Constantine: "That''s it! Poland just lacks a governor, so you can go to Poland to be the governor!"


    "Ah?" Konstantin had a surprised expression on his face, and he hurriedly asked Nicholas I: "Where''s Prince Paskevich?"


    "He''s gone!" Nicholas I responded calmly to Nicholas I.


    "When did it happen?" Constantine asked hurriedly.


    He remembered that when he left St. Petersburg, Prince Paskevich was serving as the commander-in-chief in Finland. After only a few months, how could Prince Paskevich die!


    "Just some time ago!" Nicholas I said with a slight choked tone: "Paskevich was attacked by bandits (actually Finnish rebels) on his way back to St. Petersburg to report his duties. The soldier and him all died!"


    "Bandits?" Archduke Constantine gritted his teeth and said, "How dare they! How dare they kill an imperial prince! Aren''t they afraid that the imperial army will wipe them all out?"


    Nicholas I looked at the impulsive son in front of him, and his eyes showed a loss that could not be hidden.


    Compared with Alexander (the eldest) and Nikolaevich (the third), Konstantin''s flaws are too great.


    If Poland hadn''t needed a prince, he would never have allowed Constantine to pass.


    Now in the entire court, Nicholas I no longer believes in anyone other than Duke Golitsyn and his wife and children who saved his life.


    In his opinion, those people are guys who want to take his life at any time.


    "They are a group of desperadoes. What is there to be afraid of in their eyes by the prince of the Empire! But fortunately, we have eliminated them all, which can be regarded as comforting Paskevich''s soul!" La Shi sighed and said something.


    Nicholas I, who was worried about Constantine, immediately told Archduke Constantine that when he was serving as the governor of Poland, he must focus on maintaining stability and not intensifying contradictions.


    "Although there has been some turmoil in Poland now because of the relocation of most of the imperial army, it is still in a relatively stable stage. What you have to do is to appease their emotions and don''t over-stimulate them..." Nicholas I said bitterly said to Constantine.


    "Don''t worry!" Constantine assured Nicholas I.


    "Yeah!" A smile finally appeared on Nicholas I''s face, and he reached out and patted Constantine''s shoulder in encouragement.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Later, Nicholas I again asked Marshal Jomini if ??he could not leave.


    Marshal Jomini still repeated what he just said, and Nicholas I had no choice but to agree to Marshal Jomini''s request to leave.


    However, since France and Russia were at a stage of war, Jomini could not return to France, but had to spend some time in the Russian Empire first.


    During Jomini''s stay in the Russian Empire, Jomini was not involved in any military affairs.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Marshal Yomini quickly thanked him.


    After all the problems are solved, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Nicholas I euphemistically gave them an expulsion order.


    All but the Archduke Constantine and Duke Golitsyn left the Imperial Village, and Constantine himself was sent by Nicholas I to the Queen''s residence to visit.


    At this time, only the weak Nicholas I and Duke Golitsyn were left in the room.


    "Duke Golitsyn, do you think Russia needs a change?" Nicholas I tentatively asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Empire really needs a change!" Duke Golitsyn said decisively, and then added: "But this change should be led by you, not by the lower classes like in France. "


    "But many people outside the Imperial Village hope they can reform in a way similar to France!" Nicholas I said to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of those people is to bring down the whole of Russia, so as to achieve their purpose of betraying the country!" Duke Golitsyn scolded the traitor righteously.


    If only from the status of Duke Golitsyn and the current state of angering traitors, it is difficult for anyone to associate him with the leader of the largest rebel organization in France.


    "Yeah! Their purpose is to bring down the Russian Empire. They are the most despicable and shameless worms of the Russian Empire!" Nicholas I said angrily, and then he continued: "Recently, the third hall was cracked. The eucalyptus of arms smuggling!"


    When Duke Golitsyn heard Nicholas I''s words, he couldn''t help but snorted, "Your Majesty, this is about the third hall, I''d better avoid it!"


    "No!" Nicholas I shook his head and said, "You saved my life and you are a member of the most loyal family in the empire! What reason do I have to not believe you!"

 Chapter 684： Take control of Hall 3

    Hearing the words of Nicholas I, Duke Golitsyn was still a little moved.


    However, moving is moving. In order for the Russian nation to be free from the tyrant''s rule like the French nation, Nicholas I must become a sacrifice in the new era.


    Nikolai must die because the Russian mother needs to live.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your trust in me! I will do my best to serve you!" Duke Golitsyn said to Nicholas I loudly and straightly.


    At this time, Nicholas I, who did not know that the person beside him was the biggest rebel, ordered Duke Golitsyn, "Very good! I have exactly one task that you need to complete!"


    Golitsyn''s public class immediately gave Nicholas I a military salute.


    Nicholas I told Duke Golitsyn that since Orlov, the head of the Third Chamber of Russia, had now gone to Crimea, he wanted to let Duke Golitsyn temporarily take the post of the supreme chief of the Third Chamber, and he would be lurking. The rebels in the Russian Empire are wiped out!


    "This..." Duke Golitsyn deliberately pretended to be hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn kindly: "Is there something unspeakable!"


    "No...no!" Duke Golitsyn shook his head first, and then replied to Nicholas I as if he had made up his mind: "Your Majesty, please allow me to refuse this position!"


    A stunned expression appeared on Nicholas I''s face, and he asked suspiciously, "Why refuse?"


    "Your Majesty! I have been entrusted by you with the responsibility of commanding the entire Imperial Village Guards! Now you are going to hand over the third hall to me, which is really out of line!" Duke Golitsyn replied to Nicholas I .


    "Rules? The rules of the entire empire are established by me. I can establish them and I can abolish them!" Nicholas I paused after seeing Duke Golitsyn, and then said to Duke Golitsyn: "I understand your I mean, you are afraid that I will be suspicious of you because I take on too many positions, right?"


    "I don''t dare! Your Majesty, your heart is not as wide as the Volga River. How can you suspect me because of this?" Duke Golitsyn lowered his head and flattered Nicholas I.


    "Then what are you worried about!" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn with the gift.


    "Your Majesty, I have nothing to worry about!" Golitsyn said through the open class: "If Your Majesty insists that the minister take over, then please resign this position!"


    "You..." Nicholas I pointed angrily at Duke Golitsyn, and then coughed violently. Upon seeing this, Duke Golitsyn hurriedly patted Nicholas I on the back.


    The coughing stopped after a long time, and Nicholas I said with a smile on his face: "Okay! Mr. Golitsyn, I will not force you!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "However, you need to recommend a suitable person for me. He needs to be able to find out how many rebels there are in St. Petersburg as soon as possible!" Nicholas I said grimly to Duke Golitsyn: "I will take them one by one. All hanged!"


    Therefore, Duke Golitsyn recommended to Nicholas I Viscount Nikolai Orlov, who was also a member of the Orlov family.


    "This person is a member of the Orlov family. Is he really trustworthy?" Nikolai I frowned and asked Duke Golitsyn in confusion.


    "Your Majesty, although he is a member of the Orlov family, his relationship with Count Orlov is not very good!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I: "And this Orlov Viscount Love has worked in the third hall for a while, so he is very familiar with the third hall."


    "Then why did he leave the third hall?" Nicholas I asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, he himself prefers military life, so he applied to leave the third hall to work in the army!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I.


    "Army!" Nicholas I, who still had a good impression of the Russian Imperial Army, nodded and said to Duke Golitsyn, "Which army does he work in?"


    "Once in the Guard..." Duke Golitsyn replied.


    "What about now?" Nicholas I continued to ask.


    "Now out of the army!" Duke Golitsyn responded.


    Hearing that Nikolai Orlov was an "idler" who had left the army, Nicholas I''s expression immediately changed from admiration to alienation.


    In his opinion, anyone who can''t stand the military life has no ability to achieve great things.


    Nikolai Orlov, who felt the change in Nicholas I''s attitude, hurriedly added, "Viscount Orlov left in anger because he couldn''t bear the corruption in the army and wanted to stop it, but was ostracized by his peers. , at that time he had already served as a major general."


    The image of an upright soldier immediately appeared in Nicholas I''s mind. He smiled and responded to Duke Golitsyn: "If my father were alive, then I would definitely love this type of officer very much!"


    The father in the mouth of Nicholas I was naturally Tsar Paul who was killed by a conspiracy.


    The death of Tsar Paul had a profound impact not only on the Holy King Alexander I, but also on Nicholas I.


    Part of the reason why Nicholas I loved soldiers was because of the original Czar Paul.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." Duke Golitsyn didn''t understand what Nicholas I meant.


    "Then let him try!" Nicholas I responded to Duke Golitsyn. "If that doesn''t work, choose another one."


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The ecstatic Duke Golitsyn responded with a calm expression on his face.


    Subsequently, Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn to bring Nikolai Orlov to see him now.


    After receiving the order, Duke Golitsyn left the imperial village and took a carriage to the residence of Viscount Nikolai Orlov.


    When Viscount Nikolai Orlov heard that Duke Golitsyn had arrived, he immediately went out to greet him.


    After the two met in a room, Duke Golitsyn immediately asked him to accompany him to meet Tsar Nicholas I.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to do it?" Nikolai Orlov asked Duke Golitsyn in a low voice.


    "No! It''s still early!" Duke Golitsyn shook his head and responded in a low voice: "We must wait for Nikolai (I) to dispatch another army to Crimea before launching an uprising! By that time, The whole of Peterborough will be under our control!"


    "Then why are you entering the Imperial Village now?" Nikolai Orlov asked suspiciously.


    "Nikola (I) has discovered that we stole weapons from the armory, and he is ordering the investigation to the end!" Duke Golitsyn said to Viscount Nikolai Orlov.


    "I see!" Nikolai Orlov responded with a serious look.


    "What do you know?" Duke Golitsyn looked at Nikolai Orlov with a bewildered expression. He didn''t even say how Viscount Nikolai Orlov knew about it.


    "Didn''t you come to arrest me?" Nikolai Orlov responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Who said that?" Duke Golitsyn looked at Viscount Nikolai Orlov in tears and laughed, and then told him that he recommended him to Nicholas I.


    "What? Let me master the third hall??!


    ! '' Nikolai Orlov said excitedly to Duke Golitsyn.


    "That''s right! You have to look like you are inseparable with Orlov (the Count), and at the same time..." Duke Golitsyn said to Nikolai Orlov word by word.


    "Okay! I see!" Nikolai Orlov nodded, and then asked again: "How should I investigate the theft of the armory?"


    "You can find an organization at will to convict this matter. Anyway, we are not the only organization in the entire St. Petersburg that wants to kill the Tsar!" Duke Golitsyn said to Nikolai Orlov: "What you need is to use up All you need to do is force them to steal the adult armory! When necessary, you can catch the British and French spies lurking in the Empire..."


    "Isn''t France cooperating with us? Will there be an accident by handing them over to the Tsar!" Viscount Nikolai Orlov asked Duke Golitsyn worriedly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "What can be the matter?" Duke Golitsyn didn''t care about France''s attitude, "could they still turn their backs on us for one or two spies?


    Nicholas, you have to remember that our relations with France are not gay! If Nicholas I himself was a sick tiger, then France and Britain were two primeval tigers.


    And we are also a young tiger. Our goal is to kill the sick tiger as soon as possible, and then absorb his nutrients to deter the two prime-aged tigers in Britain and France. "


    "Do we really have the ability to deter them?" Nikolai Orlov was worried that Britain and France would take advantage of it.


    "How is our situation different from that of France during the Revolution? Once we have won in Petersburg, we will instigate people from all over Russia to scramble against their lords! In this way, we will have tens of millions of like-minded compatriots! With the support of these people, we can deal with Britain and France!


    As long as we survive the early stage, then Russia will become stronger and stronger in our hands. At that time, Britain and France will no longer be able to deter us. Duke Golitsyn drew a beautiful strategic blueprint for Nikolai Orlov: "And we, as an enlightened Slavic nation, will also undertake the important task of inspiring other Slavic nations, and even the task of inspiring the entire European monarchy. (The peculiar self-confidence of the Slavs as the great saviour of Europe. Nicholas I''s monarchical alliance, Duke Golitsyn''s revolutionary alliance, and later the Soviets.


    Nikolai Orlov was obviously moved by Duke Golitsyn''s wonderful blueprint, he nodded to Duke Golitsyn and said, "I listen to you!"

 Chapter 685： framed

    Viscount Nikolai Orlov, who was fooled by Duke Golitsyn''s grand blueprint (PPT), was even more convinced that Duke Golitsyn was the "great man" who could lead the whole of Russia out of the quagmire.


    As a result, under the guidance of Duke Golitsyn, Viscount Nikolai Orlov took off his regular clothes and put on the dark green military uniform when he was still the commander of the Guards.


    "Very good!" Duke Golitsyn nodded with satisfaction. He knew almost everything about Nicholas I''s personality and psychology, and he believed that with the attire of Count Nikolai Orlov, he would definitely be able to win the favor of Nicholas I. Grace, "We should go!"


    "Yes!" Nikolai Orlov gave Duke Golitsyn a standard military salute, and then followed Duke Golitsyn into the carriage to the Imperial Village.


    The carriage carrying Duke Golitsyn and Nikolai Orlov galloped all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the palace where Nicholas I was.


    Duke Golitsyn entered the palace with Viscount Orlov, and soon came to the door of Nicholas I''s room.


    Duke Golitsyn gently knocked on the door, and a faint voice of Nicholas I came from the room: "Please come in!"


    Duke Golitsyn immediately gave Nikolai Orlov a wink, and Viscount Nikolai Orlov also quickly adjusted to the best condition at home.


    After everything was ready, Duke Golitsyn pushed the door and entered, and Viscount Nikolai Orlov also followed Duke Golitsyn''s footsteps into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Viscount Nikolai Orlov was questioned by the monarch.


    Nicholas I looked at this Nikolai Orlov, who had an appetite for his clothes and appearance (the nineteenth century, still an era of looks) with admiration, and asked: " Are you Nikolai Orlov?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Viscount Nikolai Orlov straightened his body and responded in a sonorous tone.


    "Golitsyn just told me that you worked in the Guards for a period of time, and also served as the head of the elite regiment of the guards! Can you tell me which regiment commander you served?" Nicholas I asked again.


    "Your Majesty, I was the head of the St. Petersburg Musket Regiment at that time!" Nikolai Orlov continued to answer Nicholas I.


    Hearing Nikolai Orlov''s answer, Nicholas I smiled even more, because the St. Petersburg Musketeer Corps was the most loyal army in the Empire (although the corruption of the entire army is also the most serious, but for Loyalty is far more important than corruption for a monarch), Nikolai Orlov must be very loyal to be the head of such an army.


    "I heard that you resigned in anger because you were dissatisfied with the corrupt behavior of your colleagues. I wonder if this is the case?" Nicholas I continued.


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Nikolai Orlov replied to Nicholas I in a sonorous tone: "I think a good soldier should not only be loyal to the monarch and country, but also be able to restrain himself. Your own desires! Blind corruption will only destroy the combat effectiveness of an army!"


    "Viscount Orlov, what you said is a bit alarmist!" In the face of Nikolai Orlov''s criticism of the Russian army, Nicholas I not only did not mean to be angry, but admired Nikolai even more. La Orlov''s "frankness", he has seen too many officers fall under his own desires, so he cherishes those who are not crushed by desires.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not being alarmist! Every word I say is based on facts!" Viscount Nikolai Orlov continued to implement his "frankness" and told Nicholas I.


    "What real evidence?" Nicholas I asked curiously.


    "After I left the army, I once did an investigation into the combat effectiveness and corruption of the army!" Nikolai Orlov said eloquently to Nicholas I.


    "The result?" Nicholas I asked curiously.


    "I found that the more corrupt the army, the worse the combat effectiveness!" Nikolai Orlov replied to Nicholas I: "Take our war in Silistra, for example, we dispatched A division went to Silistra to assist Prince Paskevich in the attack on Silistra. Although this Guards Division had weapons and equipment above the Polish Army and the Danube Army, its performance in Silistra Obviously there is not a big gap with the army of Prince Paskevich in Poland, and even in some respects it is not as good as..."


    Nikolai Orlov''s words refreshed Nicholas I''s understanding of the Guards.


    Nicholas I has always focused on the outcome of the war, ignoring the situation of the troops.


    The fact that the Guards, the backbone of the empire, would be reduced to a level comparable to that of the Danube Army under Gorchakov, made him feel that the Guards were unusable.


    Nicholas I turned his gaze to Duke Golitsyn and asked Duke Golitsyn in a low voice, "Is what he said true?"


    Duke Golitsyn nodded and said to Nicholas I: "Your Majesty, what Viscount Orlov said is probably true! The troops of the Guards are indeed showing a downward trend!"


    "Then is there any way to improve it!" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn again.


    "Your Majesty, we are slowly reforming (replacing our own people)!" Duke Golitsyn told Nicholas I, because the Russian Empire was at war with Britain and France, so he did not exchange blood for the Guards.


    However, Duke Golitsyn assured Nicholas I that the guard he sent here was the tightest of the guards.


    "Okay! I see!" Nicholas I nodded, then turned to look at Nikolai Orlov and said, "If it wasn''t for the third hall, I really wanted you to..."


    Speaking of this, Nicholas I shook his head and said to himself: "Forget it, don''t talk about it!"


    Later, Nicholas I began to step into the topic. He first asked Nikolai Orlov if he would continue to serve him and the Russian Empire.


    Nikolai Orlov said firmly to Nicholas I that he had sworn allegiance to the Romanov family from the moment he was born.


    Then, Nicholas I issued an order to Viscount Nikolai Orlov to temporarily act as the head of the "Third Hall".


    Viscount Nikolai Orlov accepted the appointment of Nicholas I at the order of Duke Golitsyn.


    "I only give you one week. You must completely master the third room within a week, and then quickly uproot the chaos entrenched in St. Petersburg!" Nicholas I said to Nikolai Orlov .


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will definitely live up to your trust in me!" Viscount Nikolai Orlov replied loudly.


    After explaining the task, Nicholas I and Nikolai Orlov chatted with each other for a while, Viscount Nikolai Orlov was sent out of the palace by Duke Golitsyn.


    ��


    On the fifth day when Nikolai Orlov temporarily acted as the chief executive of the "Third Hall", he took advantage of his position to make the entire Third Hall docile and docile.


    Some middle-level bureaucrats who were loyal to Count Orlov and boycotted Nikolai Orlov were kicked out of the "third hall" by Nikolai Orlov.


    Instead, a group of low-level bureaucrats have a very standard feature, that is, they are rarely greedy for money.


    Some people who were dissatisfied with Nikolai Orlov began to slander Nikolai Orlov as a rebel, and vowed to claim that Nikolai Orlov did not conspire with corruption, there must be bigger plot.


    When the "fake news" that Nikolai Orlov was a rebel was spread to Nicholas I through the mouth of Archduke Constantine, Nicholas I first felt deceived, and then he calmed down. Ask Archduke Constantine if there is any basis for his rumor.


    Archduke Constantine gave his hearsay evidence. After listening to the evidence, Nicholas I asked the Archduke Constantine with tears and laughter: They cannot have one or two just and honest people in their Russian Empire. Does uukanshu.com say that everyone who has to be forced to be corrupt is the real Russian Empire?


    The words of Nicholas I made the Archduke Constantine speechless.


    And Nikolai Orlov, who was influenced by a small group of losers, was called over by Nicholas I again, and was awarded a medal by Nicholas I.


    Nikolai Orlov once again assured Nicholas I that he would swear allegiance to the Romanov family to the death. For half a month after that, the officials of the Third Hall frantically attacked Peter The "chaotic party" elements in Fortress attacked hard.


    In just half a month, nearly hundreds of insurgents were arrested, and they all admitted that they were the key to the smuggling of the armory.


    After receiving the list of members of the chaos party submitted by Nikolai Orlov, Nicholas I immediately ordered all those involved in the chaos party to be exiled.


    For a time, everyone in St. Petersburg was in danger, and many shops were directly closed down by the "third hall" because they had some exchanges with the chaos party without knowing it.


    St. Petersburg, where the contradictions had already been highlighted, became more intensified under the operation of Duke Golitsyn and Nikolai Orlov.


    Many bureaucrats with unshakable conscience began to secretly denounce Duke Golitsyn and Viscount Nikolai Orlov as two vicious dogs of His Majesty the Tsar, and the Russian Empire would be destroyed by their hands.


    However, what they said was destined not to be heard by Nicholas I.


    After the sweeping operation began, Duke Golitsyn had increased his protection of Nicholas I, and officials could not meet Nicholas I without Duke Golitsyn''s approval.


    The only Archduke Constantine who was able to meet Nicholas I without restraint had already gone to the Kingdom of Poland to serve as the governor.

 Chapter 686： The conflict between Austria and Russia depends on France

    Just as Duke Golitsyn was planning a plan to seize power, the foreign ministers Nesher Roddy and Gorchakov, who were in charge of the peace talks, were also escorted by tens of thousands of Russian troops in the freezing cold. Crimea is close.


    Both Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov understood that if the peace talks did not succeed this time, the troops that followed them would immediately enter the battle sequence.


    And the finances of the imperial government will gradually deteriorate during the war. The 1000w dollars sold in Alaska is indeed a lot for individuals, but as far as this war is concerned, it is simply a drop in the bucket.


    Once the war starts again, the imperial government will have to do everything possible to survive this severe cold.


    Otherwise, the Russian Empire may see Pugachev-style uprisings blossom across Russia when spring begins next year.


    However, compared to the worried Gorchakov and Nesher Rodey, the Russian army in the Crimea Peninsula did not feel the crisis coming.


    They have been enjoying a peaceful life in Bakhchisaray and Simferopol for nearly a month, and their tired bodies and wills that are about to collapse are slowly recovering in the long-lost peace.


    However, the shortage of Russian military supplies has not been properly resolved, but it has become more difficult because of the sudden blizzard some time ago.


    This made the Russian soldiers have to endure hunger and severe cold. Almost every day, several soldiers of the Russian Empire died in the streets due to various problems.


    However, these soldiers are obviously insignificant compared to the nearly 18w Russian army.


    The British and French armies on the opposite side of the Russian Empire did not suffer from serious combat attrition as in history because Jerome Bonaparte prepared cotton clothes in advance.


    Instead, they took this opportunity to continuously send additional troops to Crimea.


    In mid-October, nearly 20,000 French soldiers and more than 10,000 British soldiers landed in Sevastopol.


    The number of French troops in the entire Sevastopol exceeded 100,000, equivalent to about one-fifth of the entire French standing force.


    Of course, not only soldiers, but also many engineers who came from afar, came to Sevastopol with a large number of soldiers. They followed the orders of Jerome Bonaparte and arrived in Rimia in order to build a railway The same small railway in the Alma Heights on the north shore of Sevastopol.


    Once the peace talks face failure (in fact, it is doomed to fail), Jerome Bonaparte will use this short-distance railway to transport a large amount of materials and siege artillery, and strive to capture Bakhchisa as soon as possible. Lai and Simferopol.


    In order to complete the construction of this railway, the southern inhabitants of the Crimean Peninsula (whether Tatars or Greeks, or Slavs, in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes are all workers) were killed by Jerome . Bonaparte was forced to mobilize, and under the temptation of francs with Napoleon''s head (here refers to the new French bank notes), the residents of the south slowly began to accept this reluctance from the initial reluctance. an employment relationship.


    At the very least, they can get some money by working for the British and French troops. I think when they worked for the Russian army, not only could they not get the money, but they would also be taken away by the Russian army.


    For the Russian Empire army, whether it is the Tatars, the Greeks, or their fellow Slavs, as long as there is no power behind him, the Russian army will loot equally.


    Although Britain and France also looted, the looting methods of the British and French troops were much more civilized than that of Russia.


    From mid to late October, a railway of nearly 10 kilometers, with the joint efforts of nearly 50,000 Crimean residents, began to build at a speed of 800 meters per day.


    During the construction of the railway, the Cossack cavalry units stationed in Bakhchisarai often rode their horses and watched the hot construction site from a distance.


    The Cossack cavalry, who had never seen the railway, was very curious why the British and French troops laid wood (to be precise, sleepers) and steel on the ground.


    So, the excited Cossack cavalry secretly changed into ordinary people''s clothes and infiltrated the crowd building the railway to ask.


    After learning some information about the railway, the Cossacks left quickly and reported the news to Alexander II.


    Commander Gorchakov and Alexander II who received the news also showed an ugly look on their faces when they heard that Jerome Bonaparte was in full swing.


    They knew that J��r?me Bonaparte had built this railway in order to settle them more quickly if the negotiations broke down.


    However, they couldn''t do anything, because once they chose to attack the railway, it would mean that the Russian army would completely tear up its face and attack Britain and France.


    Attacking Britain and France in this cold and freezing weather is tantamount to courting death.


    Not to mention, Alexander II himself had great hopes for peace talks with the French Empire.


    He would never allow anyone to destroy the soil for peace talks, so from the time Alexander II was announced to the completion of the construction, the Russian Empire was on the fringes.


    When the railway from Sevastopol to Alma was completed, nearly 20,000 French troops were stationed in the Alma region to guard against the Russian Empire''s surprise attack.


    After the completion of the railway construction, the third and second divisions of the Inkerman Hills and the Ferdoguin hills were ordered by Jerome Bonaparte to move to the Arma River and the Cacha River to be stationed near the rivers to prevent The Russian Empire desperately destroyed the railway along the line.


    Some of the materials originally stored in the warehouse in Sevastopol were transferred to the Alma Heights by rail.


    When everything was ready, Jerome Bonaparte wrote an invitation letter to Alexander II, who lived in Bakhchisaray, and he hoped that Alexander II would arrive at the Alma Heights and accompany him on the railway. completion ceremony.


    Alexander II, who received the letter, felt an indescribable humiliation. Jerome Bonaparte in the letter revealed a high-spirited aura, as if the entire Crimean Peninsula had surrendered to him. under the hand.


    However, humiliation is humiliation, Alexander II still wants to see how much capacity the railway built by France can carry.


    After all, knowing oneself and knowing one another can win a hundred battles.


    So, Alexander II, Gorchakov, Count Orlov and Ivanov Gorchakov left Bakhchisaray.


    When Alexander II arrived near the Alma Heights, he was greeted by the commander of the 1st Division, Canrobert.


    "Your Highness!" Conrobert said humbly to Alexander II.


    "Where is His Majesty Emperor Jerome now?" Alexander II immediately asked Conrobel.


    "Your Highness, please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of Conrobert, Alexander II met Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, J��r?me Bonaparte was standing at the terminal station of the railway, commanding the workers in charge of loading and unloading, and the people standing beside him were Richard Metternich, the Austrian ambassador to France, and several other people. An officer in the uniform of the Austrian Empire.


    How could they be here?


    King Alexander II looked at Richard Metternich suspiciously, and couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt and nervousness in his heart.


    In Alexander''s eyes, the French Empire and the Austrian Empire are almost wearing a pair of trousers. He has reason to doubt whether the appearance of Richard Metternich means that once the peace talks fail, the Austrian Empire will follow the French Empire. The pace of the attack from the Danube Principality to the Russian Empire was gone.


    Thinking of this, Alexander II couldn''t help but feel even more nervous. Gorchakov and Orlov, who were standing beside Alexander II, also changed their expressions the moment they saw Richard Metternich. Extraordinarily dignified.


    Richard Metternich and several Austrian imperial officers who were beside Jerome Bonaparte also realized that something was wrong the moment they saw Alexander II.


    Richard Metternich hurriedly turned his gaze to Jerome Bonaparte, at this moment Jerome Bonaparte was still smiling at Richard Metternich , asked calmly, "Mr. Richard, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Your Majesty, why is Crown Prince Alexander here?" Richard Metternich asked with a very serious expression.


    "It''s not a normal thing for Alexander to be here!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Richard Metternich.


    "The French Empire and the Russian Empire are at war, so you are not afraid..." Richard Metternich couldn''t help saying.


    "Afraid?" A sneer appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, "Why should I be afraid? Could it be that the Russian Empire can still defeat us? Even if they can beat us once, they will surely be defeated by us! This war is not just a war between armies, but a competition of comprehensive strength between countries!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, Richard Metternich was speechless.


    In fact, as Jerome Bonaparte said, even if Russia was lucky enough to defeat France and occupied the terminal, they would not be able to drive Britain and France out in the true sense. , beat the Russian army violently.


    "Your Majesty, will our standing with you cause a misunderstanding by Crown Prince Alexander!"


    Richard Metternich was worried again. He was afraid that the Austrian Empire would go to war with the Russian Empire for his own sake.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Do you still expect the Russian Empire to shake hands with you after the war ends?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and asked Richard Metternich.

 Chapter 687： Deterrence of the God of War

    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s inquiry, Richard Metternich fell into a brief silence.


    From an emotional point of view, Richard Metternich still hopes that the Russian Empire will restore relations with the Austrian Empire after the war.


    Because what the Austrian Empire needs is not a Russian Empire that is always in hostile relations, but a weakened Russian Empire that maintains friendly relations with the Austrian Empire.


    However, from a rational point of view, his idea is too naive.


    Not to mention the fact that the Austrian Empire��s siding with Britain and France in the Crimean War was a serious betrayal of the two tsars. Even if the Russian Empire was willing to restore relations with the Austrian Empire for various reasons, the Austrian Empire also had to carefully consider the French Empire. Views.


    After all, the initial investment of the French Empire in the Austrian Empire already amounted to several hundred million francs.


    Once it annoyed the French Empire, what did the Austrian Empire rely on to complete its industrialization.


    Without an industrialized Austrian Empire, how could it prevent the Russian Empire from invading.


    Peace cannot be achieved by relying on a piece of waste paper. Behind any treaty, there must be corresponding strength.


    A treaty without strength is not binding at all.


    And from the perspective of Jerome Bonaparte, it is best that the Austrian Empire and the Russian Empire have always been in a relatively hostile, yet mutually restrained relationship.


    Because only in this way can the interests of the French Empire be maximized.


    "Your Majesty, there are indeed some people who think like this in our country!" Richard Metternich, who was pondering for a moment, responded to Jerome Bonaparte calmly, "However, this is not why you asked me to follow What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then stretched out his hand and beckoned to Alexander II.


    Upon seeing this, Alexander II and others quickly came to Jerome Bonaparte''s side.


    "This is Richard Metternich, the Austrian ambassador to France!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced Richard Metternich to Alexander II, and then added: "It is also my most good friend!"


    Alexander II still had a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to Richard Metternich and said, "Ambassador Richard, I have long admired the name!"


    "His Royal Highness, you are overrated!" Richard Metternich said modestly, holding the hand of Alexander II.


    After greeting each other politely, the two people who were pregnant with each other quickly let go of each other''s hands.


    Then, in a casual tone, Alexander II asked Richard Metternich exactly when he arrived in Sevastopol.


    Richard Metternich told Alexander II that he himself had arrived in Sevastopol with Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and had been in the French barracks these days.


    Hearing Richard Metternich''s words, Alexander II, Gorchakov and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Richard Metternich said that he arrived in the Crimea together with Jerome Bonaparte, it means that Richard Metternich did not appear here on purpose because of the peace talks.


    The previous conjectures about the Austrian Empire were also automatically invalidated.


    Just as Alexander II was thinking about it, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Alexander II''s ears: "Okay, my two friends, let me show you here today!"


    Seeing this, Alexander II hurriedly nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte, Alexander II and Richard Metternich came to the site where the heavy artillery was stacked.


    However, there was no artillery in the field at this time, only wooden boxes stacked in rows.


    "Where is it?" Alexander II looked curiously at the rows of boxes in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll find out!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately waved at the officers in the arena, and the officer hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte to ask Jerome Bonaparte What is Ba''s order?


    "Open it!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered the officer, knocking on the wooden box.


    The officer quickly called the soldiers in the field to start the action, and the wooden box was opened with the joint force of the soldiers.


    The large-caliber gun barrel with a bronze luster appeared in front of Alexander II''s eyes. In front of the God of War, who was lying quietly in a wooden box, Alexander II couldn''t help trembling slightly in his heart.


    It would be terrifying to say that all the wooden crates in the arena were filled with artillery like this!


    Alexander II couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence turned Alexander II''s idea into reality: "Everything in the wooden box is this type of artillery!"


    "Ah!" Alexander II couldn''t help but shouted in a low voice.


    "There are about 400 artillery pieces stored here!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to attack Alexander II, "It is expected that nearly 300 more artillery pieces will be transported here!"


    "Your Majesty, are you planning to destroy Bakhchisaray?" Alexander II couldn''t help but asked Jerome Bonaparte loudly.


    "No no no! Alexander!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Alexander II: "My intention was not to destroy Bakhchisarai! I just wanted to sit down and have a good talk with the Russian Empire. Let''s talk!"


    "Your Majesty, I have never seen the communication of placing cannons on other people''s doorsteps!" Alexander II continued to respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what can I do?" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to Alexander II: "When I calmly wanted to talk to you, you chose war!


    When I set up the cannon, you accused me of being savage.


    I really don''t understand how you Russians want me to talk to you.


    I can''t let me tie my hands and communicate with you! "


    "Your Majesty, my father has sent a special envoy for peace talks! Please wait for a while longer for the sake of the French Empire and the Russian Empire!" Alexander II implored Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Alexander, I can wait!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alexander II with a smile: "But it seems that my army can''t wait to get into the next battle!"


    "Are you going to give up the peace talks?" Alexander II responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a gloomy face.


    "Abandon the peace talks?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Alexander II: "No no no! I would love to have an in-depth exchange with you, but I don''t want you to regard the olive branch I extended to you as a Your negotiating capital.


    Talk, our doors are open! Fight, we will accompany you to the end! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude made Alexander II, who had high hopes for the peace talks, doubted that Jerome Bonaparte still had sincerity in the end of the peace talks.


    However, now Gorchakov and Nesher Rodey are on the verge of reaching the Crimean Peninsula.


    Rushing to start the war will only make all the previous efforts go to waste.


    "Your Majesty, please believe in our sincerity! We really want to end this war!" Alexander II responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Alexander, I believe in your sincerity! It''s a pity, you are not the tsar!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emotion: "If you were the tsar, then it is very likely that this would not happen to our two countries. thing!"


    A stiff smile appeared on Alexander II''s face, but he did not dare to respond directly to Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it! We didn''t call you here to talk about it!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly changed the subject, and then invited Alexander II and Richard Metternich to the train station platform.


    In the presence of Alexander II and Richard Metternich, Jerome Bonaparte completed the ribbon-cutting of the completion ceremony.


    After the ribbon-cutting session, Alexander II bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the back of Alexander II leaving, Jerome Bonaparte showed a schadenfreude expression at the corner of his mouth and said to Richard Metternich beside him: "Trust me, Alexander will never be able to sleep peacefully tonight!"


    ...


    The fact is as Jerome Bonaparte said That night, Alexander II, who was full of heavy artillery, couldn''t sleep.


    Falling into insomnia, he got up from the bed and walked alone in the corridor of the old palace.


    When Alexander II came to the corner at the end of the corridor, the figure of Commander Gorchakov appeared in front of him.


    "Gorchakov, you haven''t slept yet!" Looking at Gorchakov, who was not paying attention, Alexander II showed a bitter smile.


    "Your Highness, you must be unable to sleep because of France''s problems?" Gorchakov also responded.


    "Yeah!" Alexander II nodded, and then suggested to Gorchakov: "I can''t sleep anyway, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "Good!" Commander Gorchakov replied.


    Alexander II and Commander Gorchakov left the old palace and walked in the garden outside the old palace.


    The winter night in Bakhchisaray is undoubtedly particularly cold, and the bleak cold wind poured into Alexander II''s body through the neckline, making Alexander II feel a terrifying chill.


    However, this chill was obviously insignificant compared to the "chill" that France brought him.


    Alexander II, who was walking in the garden, asked slowly, "Commander Gorchakov, tell me honestly, if the peace talks fail, will our army be able to withstand the French attack in Bakhchisaray."


    Gorchakov euphemistically told Alexander II that the Russian army did not have enough artillery to withstand the French artillery, and their rifles were far inferior to each other!


    In short, the Russian Empire had better not hope to fend off the next wave of French aggression.

 Chapter 688： Mission arrives

    Alexander II, who received the answer from Gorchakov, became even more distressed.


    So in the next few days, Alexander II built fortifications more diligently. Bastions and trenches appeared around the city of Bakhchisarai. The entire Bakhchisarai has been built as a defense by Alexander II. Fortress of Hope for the attack of the French Empire.


    It''s just that this Bakhchisaray fortress, which was strengthened by Alexander II, has a fatal flaw compared with the historical Sevastopol fortress, that is, the whole Bakhchisaray is not like Sevastopol. It can rely on maritime transportation for supplies, and in the deep inland areas it can only rely on supplies from the inland of the Russian Empire to replenish.


    This also means that once the road to Perekop is cut off, the logistics of the entire Bakhchisaray area will be completely destroyed.


    The best way to keep Bakhchisaray''s logistical supply from being cut off by the British and French forces is to have a force with both combat effectiveness and mobility in the hands of the Russian Empire.


    This unit will take on the role of the fire brigade, and where there is a problem, the fire brigade will be dispatched to the place where the problem occurs.


    However, there is no such force in the hands of the Russian Empire. Whether it is the Zhuav regiment in the hands of France or the Scottish Musketeers in the hands of Britain, they are crushing the Russian Empire in terms of mobility and combat effectiveness.


    So, Alexander II had to choose a clumsy, but very effective method.


    The solution is to reduce the number of troops stationed in Bakhchisaray, while hoarding enough food in the Bakhchisaray area.


    Only in this way can the Bakhchisaray region be able to hold out for a year and a half, and they will be able to win.


    Alexander II firmly believed that as long as the Russian army persisted, there would be major domestic problems in Britain and France.


    It��s just that Alexander II, who had fallen into the conspiracy of Showa��s staff, forgot that the Russian Empire was a more fragile country than Britain and France. Even without Duke Golitsyn planning a rebellion in the hinterland of St. Petersburg, the Russian Empire would last longer than the British and French troops. .


    Under the order of Alexander II, the 80,000 Russian soldiers originally stationed in the Bakhchisaray area were reduced to 50,000 in a blink of an eye.


    Nearly 30,000 troops were transferred to Simferopol, while Perekop''s supply to Bakhchisaray remained at the 80,000 quota.


    The Simferopol Russian army, which originally had only 50,000 troops, received only about 60,000 supplies after adding 30,000 troops.


    This is not even counting the daily deductions of soldiers by officers. If all of them are brokerages, the average Russian soldier gets only one-fifth of what they have on their face.


    The arrival of the Bakhchisaray Russian army made the Simferopol Russian army, which was already struggling, even more strapped.


    There is a saying that Doumian rises to hatred, and the Simferopol Russian army, whose life is getting worse and worse, immediately transferred its spearhead to the Bakhchisaray Russian army.


    In the entire Simferopol, there were several vicious brawls and robbery incidents in just two days. Alexander II had no choice but to go to Simferopol to settle the conflict in person.


    Under the mediation of Alexander II, the original quota of 80,000 Bakhchisaray Russian troops had to be handed over to the Russian troops stationed in Simferopol.


    The Russian army in Simferopol also took a step back and did not conflict with the Russian army in Bakhchisaray.


    A turmoil caused by a supply problem seemed to be calmed down by Alexander II by playing 50 boards each. However, this method seemed very unfair to the Russian troops in the two regions.


    However, the conflict between the two parties is still under control.


    In early November, a sudden blizzard fell for several days, covering the entire land with thick silver cotton coats.


    Alexander II''s plan had to be stopped because of the arrival of the blizzard. After the blizzard ended, Alexander II received a message from Perekop.


    A delegation representing Tsar Nicholas I has arrived on the north shore of Perekop and is expected to arrive in Bakhchisarai tomorrow.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!" Alexander II couldn''t wait to reconcile with the embassy sent by Nicholas I.


    "His Royal Highness, let''s wait here quietly for Minister Nesher Roddy to arrive!" Ivanov Gorchakov, who served as Alexander II''s adjutant, whispered to dissuade Alexander II, he didn''t want to let himself There was an accident in the thigh that had been hugged so hard.


    "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!" Alexander II reprimanded Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "Yes! Your Highness" Ivanov Gorchakov had to agree to Alexander II''s request to go to Perekop.


    This morning, Alexander II and Ivanov Gorchakov led a group of soldiers to kill Perekop in a mighty manner.


    On the afternoon of the same day, Alexander II and Ivanov Gorchakov arrived in Perekop and met with Minister Nesher Roddy and the embassy led by him.


    "His Royal Highness!" Nescher Roddy immediately saluted Alexander II.


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your hard work!" Alexander II said to Nescher Roddy.


    The simple politeness of Nessel-Roddy and Alexander II began to talk. Alexander II asked Nescher-Roddy if his father, Tsar Nicholas I, was willing to accept the conditions proposed by France.


    Nescher Roddy told Alexander II that Nicholas I was indeed somewhat resistant to the conditions put forward by France at first. Gula I was willing to make concessions on some conditions.


    Later, Alexander II asked Nicholas I on what conditions he was willing to make concessions. Nescher Roddy pointed out that Nicholas I was willing to make concessions on the question of the Danube River and the Ottoman Orthodox Church, that is, the Russian Empire promised to give up the Danube River. At the same time, for the Orthodox Church in the Ottoman territory, the Russian Empire is also willing to give up the protection of some Orthodox Churches, and their security will be transferred to the hands of Britain, France and Austria.


    "So, my father is unwilling to give up the navigation rights in the Danube region and the dominant rights of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea region!" Alexander II replied to Nescher Rodie.


    "His Royal Highness, the Empire has made an indelible contribution to the construction of the Danube, so His Majesty is not willing to give him up easily. (In layman''s terms: the benefits of monopolizing the navigation rights of the Danube to Russia really make Nicholas I feel a little unbearable to give up! Nescher Roddy said to Alexander II euphemistically: "And the loss of the Russian Empire''s dominant power over the Black Sea region means the loss of the future of the Russian Empire!"


    If you don''t pass this threshold, there is no future at all!


    Alexander II lowered his head and complained silently in his heart, then raised his head again and asked Nescher Roddie, "Minister Nescher Roddie, how sure are you that you can facilitate peace talks!"


    "His Royal Highness, I can only say do my best!" Nesselroddie responded to Alexander II.


    "Hey!" Alexander II sighed, he knew that it was a bit too difficult for him to ask De that question just now, "Okay! You''ve been tired for almost a day, so I won''t bother you!"


    Having said that, Alexander II left Nescher Roddy''s room.


    That night, Ambassador Gorchakov knocked on the door of Nescher Rodey.


    "Deputy Ambassador Gorchakov, what''s the matter with you?" Nescher Rodey asked Gorchakov.


    "Minister Nescher Roddy, can you tell me how confident you are of winning this battle!" Ambassador Gorchakov asked Nescher Roddy with a serious expression.


    Nescherrodie was stunned for a few seconds, then turned to the ambassador Gorchakov and said, "Come in!"


    Gorchakov entered the room, and Nescher Roddy closed the door again.


    "Do you need one?" Nescher Rodie, who was sitting on the sofa, pointed to the humidor placed on the table and asked. UU reading


    "Give me one, please," Gorchakov responded to Nescher Rodie.


    Nescher nodded, opened the humidor and handed it to Gorchakov, then prepared another cigar for himself and lit it.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Then he handed the matchbox into Gorchakov''s hand. Gorchakov also took out a match and scratched it lightly. In contrast to the red phosphorus on one end of the wooden match, Gorchakov began to burn. He hurriedly put the cigar to the burning match and lit the cigar.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with choking white smoke, and the two people in the smoke showed intoxicated expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that the cigar was half over, Gorchakov asked, "Your Excellency Minister, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Mr. Gorchakov, can''t you wait for a while?" Nescher Rody asked casually.


    "As long as your Excellency Minister, you are willing to let me continue to smoke, then I don''t mind waiting for a while!" Gorchakov took a deep breath, and then spit it out like a catharsis.


    "That''s fine!" Seeing this, Nerrodie quickly put away the cigar again, "This is a good Havana cigar!"


    "It turned out to be a Havana cigar!" Gorchakov showed a clear expression, "It really cost you money!"


    "It''s nothing!" Nesselroddie shook his head and began to step into the topic: "Didn''t you just ask me, how confident are you that you can facilitate this peace talks? Let me tell you, now you have only..."


    Saying that, Nescherrode slowly raised three fingers and pointed them at Gorchakov.


    "Thirty percent? Isn''t this too low!" Gorchakov frowned slightly and asked Nescher Rodie.

 Chapter 689： Yalta Negotiations

    "Mr. Gorchakov!" Nesherrode''s face also showed a look of sadness, "Do you think Your Majesty really wants peace talks?"


    Gorchakov shook his head subconsciously, and then said euphemistically: "Even if His Majesty doesn''t want to talk about peace, he must consider the dilemma facing the Russian Empire now!"


    Gorchakov''s speech made Nescher Roddy couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Secretary Nesher Roddy, am I right?" Gorchakov showed a look of annoyance on his face.


    "Mr. Gorchakov!" Minister Nesher Roddy stopped laughing, and turned to Gorchakov in a tone of pointing to his younger generation: "You are not inferior to me in terms of talent and wisdom. , even above me.


    But you know, why do you still stay in the position of ambassador for decades without a single move! "


    "It''s all thanks to you, Minister!" Gorchakov''s face showed a sarcastic look, and his tone became eccentric.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, I only played a small role! If the tsar really wants to, let alone one me, even ten me can''t stop you from being promoted!" Nesher Rodie responded bluntly, "The reason is not because your opinions are contrary to the will of the tsar!


    Take this war as an example, did you write to His Majesty Tsar Nicholas, bypassing the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, through your brother Mikhail Gorchakov (Commander Gorchakov) before the war started A letter of advice advising him not to set foot in the Danube Principality! "


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Ambassador Gorchakov''s face. As a diplomatic ambassador, he bypassed the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and directly submitted advice to the Tsar, which was indeed overstepping his authority.


    However, he was also worried that Nescher Roddy and others would fool Nicholas I on this issue and make Nicholas I make wrong judgments.


    "That''s right! I did write a letter to His Majesty!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded and responded calmly to Nesher Roddy: "However, His Majesty did not accept my opinion! If His Majesty is willing If I had taken my advice, the Russian Empire would not have been in such a predicament."


    "Accept?" With a mocking look on Nesherrode''s face, he asked rudely, "Mr. Gorchakov! His Majesty at that time didn''t even want to listen to us, so why should we? Listen to your **** advice letter? Who do you think you are?"


    Gorchakov did not know that his feudal letter was not sent to Nicholas I at all, but was intercepted by Nescher Roddy in the middle.


    If the letter of advice was really delivered to Nicholas I. Then Gorchakov would probably be recognized by the suspicious Nicholas I as an associate of the Dolgorukov-Nescherroddy clique.


    Although Nicholas I could not completely solve the deep-rooted Dolgorukov and Nesherroddy, he was very easy to deal with a diplomatic ambassador like Gorchakov who had been outside the center of power for many years.


    However, Dolgorukov and Nesher Rodey made their comeback from the bench as the Russian Empire fell into decline.


    Ambassador Gorchakov, who was Nescherroddie''s opponent, was also transferred back to St. Petersburg from Austria because Nicholas I needed someone to check and balance Nescherroddie.


    "I..." When Ambassador Gorchakov saw this, a look of frustration appeared on his face.


    What Nesselroddy said was right, he was indeed a little self-confident.


    Even though he has a better family background and talent than Nescher Lody (Nescher Lody''s fortune depended on his father), he has never been able to get close to the core power center of Nicholas I.


    The reason is only because he is too arrogant.


    In the field of diplomacy, he insists on his own judgment and does not know how to cater to the monarch''s thoughts.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, you do have a pair of eyes to see the situation in Europe!" Although Nesher Rodey looked down on Gorchakov''s inherent arrogance, he still affirmed Gorchakov''s talent .


    He sighed and said to Nesselroddie: "It''s a pity, you were born in the wrong era!"


    If Gorchakov meets a monarch who can listen (Alexander II), then his talent can be fully used.


    Nicholas I, however, was a headstrong monarch, and anyone who tried to stand his ground was excluded from power by him.


    "Minister Nescher Roddie, what does this have to do with our negotiations?" Gorchakov asked Nescher Lodie, "Your Majesty, haven''t you agreed to the peace talks?"


    "His Majesty did agree to the peace talks, but he doesn''t want to do the peace talks your way!" Nesherroddie responded to Gorchakov: "Our majesty wants peace talks with a complete retreat!"


    "Get out of your body? How is that possible!" Ambassador Gorchakov looked at Nescherrodie in disbelief.


    He didn''t understand why Nicholas I had returned to His Majesty when things had already developed to this point, and he still expected the Russian Empire to be able to retreat completely.


    The chance of the Russian Empire''s complete retreat is only before the war begins.


    Once the war begins, Russia has no chance of retreating completely.


    The most important thing now is to get the Russian Empire out of the war as soon as possible, and only in this way can stop losses.


    "However, this is His Majesty''s idea!" Nesselroddie put the cigar that was about to burn out in his hand and put it on the edge of the ashtray: "Otherwise, His Majesty would not have sent me as an envoy for this peace talks, and you Just as a deputy for this peace talks!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you understand the predicament our country is facing now?" Gorchakov couldn''t help shouting to Nesher Roddy.


    "I said, you don''t understand Your Majesty!" The corners of Nesselrodie''s mouth rose slightly, "When has a monarch with absolute power ever cared about the state''s thoughts? For His Majesty, the purpose of the state''s existence is only to But it is a tool to realize his ideal!


    Once the Russian Empire has agreed to their terms, it means that His Majesty has admitted his failure. Do you think that His Majesty will admit his mistake?


    The predicament you mentioned, in His Majesty''s opinion, is nothing but a futile fuss! (Here is the inference of Nescher Roddy himself, who himself was not aware of Nicholas I''s change in thinking.


    "You mean this negotiation is doomed to fail?" Gorchakov showed a confused look on his face, he didn''t understand why he wanted to participate in a negotiation that was doomed to fail.


    "It depends on what France means!" Nechelrod spread his hands and replied to Gorchakov, "If France is really willing to accept our bargain, then this negotiation has a slight chance of success. ."


    "I see!" Ambassador Gorchakov got up and bowed to Nescher Roddy, then left Nescher Roddy''s room.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Nesherroddy, Gorchakov, Alexander II, and their entourage departed early from Perekop and arrived at Bakhchisaray in the afternoon.


    2k"2k


    The negotiating mission that entered Bakhchisaray was immediately warmly welcomed by Commander Gorchakov and Orlov.


    At the same time, in Sevastopol, more than 20 kilometers away from Bakhchisaray, a warship was slowly parked at the port pier.


    French Foreign Minister Wallevsky and his entourage arrived and got off the warship, and then went straight to the French Expeditionary Force Command to meet with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" said Jerome Bonaparte, patting Zayevsky on the shoulder.


    "It''s not hard!" Wallevsky shook his head and replied humbly: "It is my honor to serve Your Majesty!"


    Later, Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky visited the military camp, railway station and infrastructure in Sevastopol.


    That night, Ivanov Gorchakov reappeared at the French Expeditionary Forces headquarters and informed Jerome Bonaparte of the arrival of the tsarist embassy.


    "Excellent!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Ivanov Gorchakov with a smile: "Our foreign minister also arrived in Sevastopol today!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ivanov Gorchakov asked Jerome Bonaparte where he was going to set the place for the negotiations.


    Jerome Bonaparte took out a map from the drawer, pointed to Yalta and said to Ivanov Gorchakov: "What do you think of Yalta?"


    "Yalta?" Ivanov Gorchakov glanced at the map, "Your Majesty, should we find a location that is relatively close to both of us! Yalta seems to be a bit far from us!"


    "Is it far?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and said arrogantly, "Why do I think it''s just right! No one will bother you here, and even if the negotiation fails, it won''t start immediately. war!"


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was determined to set the negotiation venue at Yalta, Ivanov Gorchakov didn''t say much. He could only tell Jerome Bonaparte that he would Give Jerome Bonaparte''s plan to Alexander II.


    As long as Alexander II agreed, then the place of negotiation was Yalta.


    "I''m in Sevastopol, waiting for your reply!" Jerome Bonaparte said briskly to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who returned to Bakhchisaray at night, met with Alexander II immediately and informed Alexander II of the meeting place chosen by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yalta? Why are you in Yalta?" Alexander II muttered in a low voice, he somewhat understood Jerome Bonaparte''s intentions.


    I am afraid that even killing Alexander II would never have imagined that Jerome Bonaparte chose Yalta simply because he wanted to have a sycophany.

 Chapter 690： Beginning of negotiations

    Alexander II''s doubts turned to doubts, but he agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request to hold negotiations in Yalta for the sake of the overall situation.


    After confirming the negotiation location, the two sides, Russia and France, began to negotiate the date and time of the negotiation.


    In terms of the negotiation date, the Russian Empire still adheres to the concept of a quick solution and hopes to negotiate with the French Empire as soon as possible.


    The French side obviously did not intend to make a quick decision. Under the instruction of Jerome Bonaparte, the French side first set the date on December 2 (the Russian Empire expressed firm opposition), and then set the date on December 2. Late November (the Russian Empire still disagrees).


    After several days of negotiation, it was finally decided to hold the first bilateral talks on November 15th.


    The Russian Empire and the French Empire began to carry out the preparatory work in full swing.


    During the preparations for the negotiation, the light snow on the Crimean Peninsula kept falling on and off. Under the intermittent snow, Crimea was placed in a white world.


    Time passed by as the snow fell, and the negotiation period soon arrived. The afternoon before the negotiation, Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky had already led a regiment of soldiers stationed in Yalta, so that the second day of negotiations.


    Early the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte got up early from the warm kang and looked at the falling snowflakes outside the window. He hurriedly put on his padded jacket again, and then walked out of the room and went to the dining hall to eat.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived in the cafeteria, he found Wallevsky, who had already been eating in the cafeteria.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly to Wallevsky''s side.


    After a while, a steaming bowl of shredded pork porridge was placed in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte began to eat, an officer in military uniform appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the arrival of the negotiators of the Russian Empire. information.


    "So soon?" Jerome Bonaparte had a look of surprise on his face, and he had to put down the idea of ??eating and get up and leave the cafeteria.


    Wallevsky on the side also followed Jerome Bonaparte away.


    When Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky and their entourage arrived at the gate of Yalta, he saw Alexander II on horseback and the members of the embassy behind him.


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, Alexander II quickly gave the order to the envoy behind him: "Dismount!"


    Nesherroddy, Gorchakov, and other members of the embassy dismounted at the command of Alexander II.


    Immediately afterwards, Alexander II, who was leading the horse, came to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we meet again!"


    "Yeah! Alexander!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Alexander and found that he seemed to be thinner than half a month ago. He couldn''t help but say with emotion: "It''s only been half a month, why are you so thin? So much!"


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Alexander II''s mouth. If he wasn''t too sad, how could this happen to him.


    However, in front of Jerome Bonaparte, of course Alexander II couldn''t say this, he could only tell Jerome Bonaparte that he was on a diet recently.


    "Alexander, dieting is not good for your health!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alexander II "hard-heartedly": "When we are young, we must cherish our bodies! How can we do it without eating?"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, as if remembering something, "By the way, you haven''t eaten yet!"


    Alexander II shook his head. The distance between Bakhchisaray and Yalta was about 30-40 kilometers. How could they have eaten at this time (8:00)!


    "I just happen to have not eaten yet! Come and eat with me!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Alexander II to say.


    "This..." Alexander II hesitated for a moment, then refused: "We think we should get to the point as soon as possible!"


    "Negotiation doesn''t care whether it''s earlier or later! The most important person has a full stomach, and only a full stomach can have the strength to negotiate! If you can''t fill your stomach, you can''t do anything!" Jerome Bonaparte made a pun to Alexander II.


    Alexander II glanced at Nescher Rodie and Gorchakov behind him, then turned his head and nodded in agreement with Jerome Bonaparte.


    On the way to the cafeteria, Alexander II introduced to Jerome Bonaparte Nescher Rodie and Gorchakov who were the negotiators this time.


    "You are Gorchakov?" Jerome Bonaparte looked curiously at the half-bald old man with round-rimmed glasses.


    To be honest, he was accustomed to the rule that a diplomat must have a good skin (this is also the rule of the 19th century), and he really couldn''t put the half-bald old man on the same "future" as the foreign minister who led the rise of the Russian Empire. .


    After all, Bismarck, who was at the same time as him, was considered to be relatively handsome.


    And Richard Metternich inherited part of the appearance of his father, Prince Metternich, which can be said to be a killer in the European social circle.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty!" Ambassador Gorchakov bowed slightly. He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte looked at him with a hint of disappointment. Could it be that he did something wrong? ?


    "Mr. Gorchakov, what is your current position?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Gorchakov again.


    "By the grace of His Majesty Nicholas, I have been appointed as the ambassador of the Russian Empire to Austria!" Gorchakov responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression.


    "Then you''re not interested in jumping jobs!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to poach the ground in front of Alexander II: "As long as you are willing to come to France, I promise to appoint you as the French foreign minister immediately!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s naked digging behavior not only made Alexander II feel a little embarrassed, (after all, Jerome Bonaparte was able to give Gorchakov such generous conditions, which is enough to prove Gorchako The value of the husband himself, but they (the Russian Empire) have always made him the ambassador to Austria, which is really a shame), and even Warevsky is also a little embarrassed (Valevsky himself, the foreign minister himself Jerome Bonaparte has given a Russian such favorable conditions before he has settled down for a few days, isn''t he just saying that he is far inferior to Gorchakov in disguise!)


    Of course, Gorchakov is the least likely to come down to the stage.


    He really did not expect that Jerome Bonaparte would dig a foothold in the public eye. Although it was a common thing to say that it was a common thing to switch jobs between countries to serve as ministers, how could such a thing be put on the table?


    The best solution is that the monarch invites quietly, and then the inviter refuses, or goes.


    In this case, both sides are left face.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s blatant digging is obviously putting the unspoken rules of digging on the surface, and it''s not easy for him to refuse directly.


    If the monarch in front of him who did not play cards according to the routine is not happy because of his own remarks, the peace talks will have to fall through.


    Gorchakov cannot afford to be charged with sabotaging the peace talks.


    After thinking for a moment, Gorchakov responded without being humble or arrogant: "Thank you for your grace to me! However, my talent is not enough, I''m afraid I can''t help you with all my heart! I hope you forgive me!"


    Hearing Gorchakov''s words, Jerome Bonaparte sighed, with a cold and sad expression on his face: "Mr. Gorchakov, I understand what you mean! If you feel that you Unhappy in the Russian Empire, I''m always welcome here!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Gorchakov hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and the others stepped into the cafeteria again.


    At this time, a bowl of shredded pork porridge and a few pieces of brown bread had already been placed on the dining room table. com Jerome Bonaparte showed an apologetic smile and said to everyone present: "Because the time is too rushed, I only prepared these! Please forgive me!"


    Alexander II immediately said that it is very good to be able to eat these!


    Immediately afterwards, Alexander II and others sat down one by one under the arrangement of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The already hungry crowd wiped out the shredded meat porridge and black bread like a cloud in the wind. Let''s talk!"


    "Alright!" Alexander II nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    As the protagonists of the negotiation, Nescherlodie and Wallevsky officially started negotiations, and Nescherlodie first introduced himself: "I''m Nescherlodie, and I''m here to join you at the order of His Majesty the Tsar. This is my assistant Gorchakov!"


    "I am Valevsky, and I was ordered by His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte to communicate with the Russian Empire!" Valevsky said with a serious face, and then ordered the entourage in the cafeteria to hand over documents to Nesselroddie: "This is the condition we have put forward at this stage, please take a look!"


    Nesherrode read the document carefully, and after reading it one by one, handed it over to Gorchakov.


    After a while, Gorchakov also saw the entire contents of the file.


    This time the document has not changed much from the one he handed to Nicholas I, except that in the third article amending the Black Sea Treaty, there are some additional clauses (limiting the number of Russian imperial navies, dismantling the Kerry All military installations on the Mia Peninsula)


    "Forgive our unacceptable, your harsh conditions! You are not negotiating peace, but treating us as a defeated country!"

 Chapter 691： not give an inch

    "Forgive us for not being able to accept such harsh conditions from you! We believe that these terms you propose are not a country that treats us as equal to yours, but a country that is defeated! "


    A sneer appeared on Nechelrod''s face, and he refuted with a hint of anger in his words.


    "The defeated country?" Wallevsky didn''t care about Nescher Roddy''s indignation at all, and he responded to Nescher Roddy without changing his face: "Are you being a little too sensitive! We think that we Compared with the treaty that you forced the defeated countries to sign, these conditions are simply magnanimous! France did not ask you to give up any inch of land, the land you occupied (this corresponds to the Congress of Vienna, the powers asked France to spit out Belgium and the Netherlands) , the Leylin League!), and did not ask you to compensate for any war losses (in the Second Congress of Vienna, France compensated for the losses of the Anglo-Austro-Russian countries.), nor did it force the army to occupy the Crimean Peninsula. .


    With such conditions, what else could the Russian Empire be dissatisfied with? "


    Faced with Wallevsky''s remarks full of connotations, Nescher Roddy felt uncomfortable.


    But now the form is stronger than people, Nescher Roddy can''t stand up and duel with Valevsky.


    Negotiation, negotiation, negotiation after negotiation, Nescher Roddy decided that he should talk to Varevsky one by one first, in case he could catch Varevsky''s flaws in the negotiation, he could also recover for the Russian Empire One round.


    "Mr. Valevsky, the conditions you mentioned are just the conditions imposed by the victorious countries on the defeated countries!" Nescher Roddy said to Valevsky rationally: "Russia has not been completely defeated. , we still have a huge army!"


    "You''re right! You do still have enough money to squander!" Wallevsky nodded in agreement with Nescherroddie, "If it wasn''t for this, then the The thickness of the file, but not only now!


    Moreover, the treaty requires the Russian Empire to recognize the territorial integrity of the Ottoman Empire and recognize that the Ottoman Empire has the right to dispose of Christianity in the country... Is this wrong? Shouldn''t the Ottoman Empire, as a sovereign (crossed out) country recognized by Europe, enjoy such treatment? "


    small book booth


    "Sovereignty?" Nesherroddy looked disdainful. In his opinion, the so-called Ottoman sovereignty in Varevsky''s mouth was just a poor excuse for Britain, France and Austria to exclude the Russian Empire from the division of the Ottoman Empire. .


    If Britain, France and Austria really respected the sovereignty of the Ottoman Empire, the Austrian Empire would have left the Danube Principality long ago.


    Today, the Austrian Empire not only did not accumulate the Duchy of the Danube, but also established a new administrative structure in the Duchy of the Danube, and sent Prince Metternich to serve as the Duchy of Romania (the Duchy of Wallachia and Moldova at the suggestion of Jerome Bonaparte) merged into the Principality of Romania).


    Anyone with discernment understands that the Austrian Empire is determined to completely annex the Danube Principality.


    "Your country''s knowledge of sovereignty is really eye-opening for me!" Nesselroddie sneered slightly, and then continued: "However, we do not accept the two conditions you just put forward. Opposition!"


    "Then you mean that you have an opinion on the remaining two?" Wallevsky asked knowingly.


    Nescher Roddy first glanced at Alexander II, and then responded to Valevsky: "Yes! We believe that Articles 2 and 3 seriously damage the interests of the Russian Empire! It is difficult for us to Accept this condition!"


    "Then how do you want to modify it?" Wallevsky asked again.


    "We hope you can delete Articles 2 and 3!" Nescher Roddy replied immediately: "At the same time, we hope that the Duchy of the Danube can be completely returned to the Ottoman Empire under the supervision of Britain, France, Russia and Prussia! Let some countries take advantage of this opportunity!"


    "Isn''t this condition on your side too difficult for a strong man?" Varevsky responded to Nescher Roddy: "Our second and third conditions are also based on the premise of safeguarding the interests of the Black Sea. Helpless, after all, the cause of this war is that your unlimited expansion in the Black Sea region has aroused fear in European countries and disrupted the long-lost peace in Europe. The opponent declares war.


    Now that you want to negotiate peace, you must demilitarize the Black Sea. Only in this way can you truly win the trust of the countries you invaded and eliminate the fear of you all over Europe! "


    "Mr. Valevsky, do you mean to let our Russian Empire give up its weapons of defending itself and open its mind?" Nescher Roddy responded to Valevsky.


    "Yes!" Valevsky nodded, and responded to Nescher Rodie in a eloquent manner: "Only with an open mind can Russia regain the trust of Europe and win more partners!"


    Nescher Rone said coldly, "I''m afraid that at that time, what we won is not a partner, but a sharp steel knife! Our neighbors will never miss this golden opportunity! Only Guns are an important weapon to protect us from being violated at the Black Sea Gateway!"


    "The Russian Empire is only demilitarizing the Black Sea, not demilitarizing the whole of Russia," Wallevsky responded to Nescher Roddy: "Once the war starts, you can send some of your soldiers to Black Sea! Could it be that the Russian Empire has lost the courage to even defeat the Ottoman Empire?"


    After all, Varevsky''s mouth showed a slight sarcasm.


    Nesherroddy and Gorchakov blushed slightly, and Alexander II''s expression also showed a trace of displeasure.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte, sitting beside Varevsky, also said: "If the Russian Empire is really worried about the possible sneak attack of the Ottoman Empire, then the French Empire can completely attack the Russian Empire. Security is guaranteed.


    Any country that attempts to attack Russia through the Black Sea will be regarded as an enemy by France!


    In this case, Russia does not need to worry about the attack of the Ottoman Empire! "


    "That''s right! We can guarantee the security of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea!" Valevsky also echoed, the smile on his face even more sarcastic.


    "There is no need for security guarantees!" Alexander II said coldly, "The Russian Empire will not be able to defeat a cowardly Ottoman Empire!"


    "So, Your Highness, did you promise us to propose the second and third?" Varevsky asked Alexander II.


    "No!" Alexander II shook his head and responded to Varevsky: "I just said that we are capable of defending the Russian Empire with our own hands.


    and��"


    Alexander II paused, and said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "When the Russian Empire faced the situation in 1812, it was still able to grit its teeth and burn Moscow and continue to fight against the invaders!


    Your Majesty, do you think the current situation is comparable to the situation in 1812? "


    "Of course not!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded unhurriedly: "The situation in Russia is even worse than in 1812!"


    "Oh?" A puzzled look appeared on Alexander II''s face. It was the first time he had heard this argument: "Want to hear about it!"


    "Who were your country''s teammates in 1812?" Jerome Bonaparte asked dazedly, and then quickly asked himself: "Your country''s teammates were Britain, Prussia, Spain, and Austria! If Without Britain supporting you with weapons and equipment at all costs, without Spain holding back our 200,000 troops, and without the royalists in France to pass on information, what could your troops do!


    You Russia always love to add all the labor of others to your own body, and then take it for yourself as a matter of course!


    Do you really think that you are my uncle who you defeated by yourself? Do not! You have defeated us by relying on all the nations of Europe that oppose the French Empire!


    What else do you have in your Russian Empire now? Your former partners have betrayed you because of your invasion of the Balkans.


    Britain, who once gave you a lot of money as support, is now my ally!


    Not to mention, those nobles who once crawled under your feet have also found a new path after experiencing France.


    They discovered that they had no other way out than allegiance to the Tsar!


    Today''s Russia is very different from what it was then! If I''m not mistaken, your army is running out. If this army in Crimea is destroyed, I don''t know if you can still build an army of the same size!


    Those nobles who were forced to surrender to the Empire, when they realized that you had no power, would stand up and kill the king like the Decembrists!


    After all, every stroke consumes a Tsar! "


    "Enough!" Alexander II shouted loudly, he raised his head and panted and said to Jerome Bonaparte word by word: "Your Majesty, if you came here this time just to mock us, then There is no need to continue this negotiation!


    If you really want to negotiate with us, please show some sincerity! "


    "Alexander!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly to the future Alexander II, "This is my greatest sincerity! If you are still not satisfied with the comparison, then please allow us to speak with the guns in our hands. !"

 Chapter 692： Peace talks break down, war begins

    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s tough attitude, Alexander II had to change his previous laissez-faire attitude and began to negotiate with Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    For the sake of their respective positions and interests, the two sides continued to come and go for several hours, and the time gradually came to noon.


    The hungry Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly raised his hand and suggested to Alexander II: "It''s not a matter of time and a half, let''s talk about it after we finish lunch!"


    Alexander II, who also felt a little hungry, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly put away the documents placed on the table, and Alexander II also ordered Gorchakov, Nescher Roddy and others to take back the documents that belonged to them. in the briefcase.


    The table that was originally filled with documents was cleaned up in a blink of an eye. Jerome Bonaparte turned his head and gave the order to "open dinner" to the officer behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the officer hurried to the back kitchen and ordered the cook in the back kitchen to bring out the lunch that had already been prepared.


    With the help of the chef''s homemade suggestion cart, garlic sausage, bread, foie gras and a large pot of broth... are served in sequence.


    Looking at the food on the table, the Russian imperial mission from afar subconsciously swallowed a sigh of saliva. Originally, there was a trace of resentment towards the French mission. , fierce disputes are easy to generate resentment), and it also disappears under the influence of food.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte invited Alexander II and others to start a meal, he suddenly wanted to take a look at the food situation of the troops stationed outside the Yalta garrison.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte temporarily left the cafeteria under the pretext of urinating.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had escaped from the cafeteria, quickly went to the regimental headquarters stationed near Yalta. At this time, plumes of cooking smoke also rose above the regiment headquarters. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte immediately ran into the station. .


    In the regiment headquarters, he saw a steaming marching pot propped up on the ground, and below the marching pot was burning firewood.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the marching pot, he saw the lamb soup being boiled in the marching pot. He hurriedly said to the soldier who was part-time cook, "Bring me a bowl!"


    "What''s the hurry! It''s not over yet!" There was an impatient look on the cook''s face. He didn''t seem to know Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to give up the idea of ??tasting, and turned to leave.


    Before Jerome Bonaparte took two steps outside the barracks, a cry came from behind him: "Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned and glanced behind him. He saw the shocked eyes behind him, the dumbfounded expression of the cook who rejected him, and the regimental staff officer who was rushing towards him.


    The regiment staff came to Jerome Bonaparte and saluted and reported his name and the troops he belonged to. Jerome Bonaparte also returned his salute!


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte praised the regiment''s staff: "You are doing very well! You should eat some mutton to replenish your body in winter!"


    "This is what I should do!" The regiment staff responded humbly.


    Afterwards, the regiment staff asked Jerome Bonaparte why he came here, and if something happened in Yalta City?


    "That''s not it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and then told the regiment staff officer: The purpose of his visit was just to see how the food at the station was!


    "Please rest assured!" The regiment staff hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte: "We will follow your instructions and will not treat every soldier who fights for France!"


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he casually asked if the sheep had given money.


    "This..." The regiment staff hesitated.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that these sheep were probably snatched from the homes of "compatriots" in Crimea, and he had to sigh in response to the regiment staff officer: "This is not an example!"


    "Yes!" The regiment staff hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte that there would be no next time.


    Looking at the sworn officer in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte was sure that there would definitely be a next time.


    After all, the French army is essentially a group of mercenary robbers. Even during the national war, the robber''s attributes have not changed.


    Jerome Bonaparte could not and would not change the inherent attributes of France.


    The reason why the French army is willing to support itself is not so that it can lead them to the path of getting rich.


    If he transformed this guy into a group of soldiers made of special materials, then he would be the first soldier to overthrow him.


    As the French emperor, he only needs to ensure the interests of the French army and the French.


    The rest, such as the great unity of the proletariat and the world revolution, should be left to later generations.


    After all, trust the wisdom of future generations (laughs).


    Jerome Bonaparte, who went to the barracks for a stroll, returned to the canteen in Yalta City. When he stepped into the canteen again, he found that Alexander II and others did not move quickly during the period of time he was away. .


    "Eat it! Why don''t you eat it!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then sat back to his original position and pointed to the foie gras placed in front of him and said to Alexander II: "Eating is usually a matter of time. A beautiful thing!"


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t come yet! We dare not eat it!" Alexander II responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a teasing tone.


    "What''s the matter!" Jerome Bonaparte unceremoniously cut off a piece of foie gras and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing, "Eat it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte ate without hesitation, causing everyone present to let go of the cause, and they also began to use the knife one after another, and the lunch officially began.


    Due to the lack of wine, the entire lunch lasted only half an hour and ended in a hurry.


    After a moment of rest, everyone who had eaten and drank began the second round of negotiations.


    Compared with the first round of negotiations, the second round of negotiations in the afternoon was not so full of gunpowder. However, Wallevsky and Neschelroddie still did not give in on their positions and interests.


    Throughout the afternoon, the two sides gradually negotiated the third issue of the right of navigation in the Russian Empire, that is, the merchant ships of the Russian Empire could travel on the Danube under the supervision of Britain, France and Austria.


    Just as the two sides are preparing to talk about Article 4. At that time, Jerome Patterson appeared in Yalta.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stopped the negotiation and left with Jerome Paterson.


    "What happened in Sevastopol?" Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Jerome Patterson.


    "Paris has received a letter from St. Petersburg, Duke Golitsyn says they will launch a coup against Nicholas I at the end of the month! He wants us to crush the Russian Empire on the Crimean peninsula as much as possible and let them Powerless to withdraw and return!" Jerome Paterson replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Jerome Paterson.


    When Jerome Bonaparte returned to the dining hall, he suddenly said to Alexander II: "I don''t think we need to talk anymore!"


    "Your Majesty, you agree!" Alexander II, who misunderstood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, thought that Jerome Bonaparte was going to make concessions on Article 4.


    If Jerome Bonaparte is willing to back down on Article 4, he is absolutely sure of winning the peace!


    "What do I agree to?" Jerome Bonaparte replied calmly to Alexander II, "I mean that the negotiations between the French Empire and the Russian Empire will end from now on, and it will depend on our two countries. Their skills on the battlefield are up!"


    The sudden suspension of Jerome Bonaparte made Alexander II feel a little unacceptable.


    He had already made a lot of concessions for this peace negotiation, and now Jerome Bonaparte suddenly told him not to negotiate any more peace talks, isn''t this just making fun of the Russian Empire!


    Thinking of this, Alexander II felt like a complete fool, being played by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, you proposed the peace talks at the beginning, but now you are going to tear up the peace talks!" Alexander II blushed and roared, "What is your purpose for doing this!"


    "For what?" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, with a triumphant smile on his face, "If I say it''s just for fun, do you believe it?"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Alexander II was struck by lightning. His face suddenly turned pale, and his lips kept trembling, "Liars, villains, you and your henchmen are a complete group. fraud!"


    "Alexander!" Jerome Bonaparte cast a sympathetic look at Alexander II, "We are fighting a war, not a game for children, so a little fraud is also essential!"


    "I swear, I will definitely send you and your army to hell!" Alexander II shouted at Jerome Bonaparte in a rage.


    "Alexander, there is always a certain gap between ideal and reality!" Jerome Bonaparte responded unhurriedly: "Sometimes, reality is more terrifying than ideal! By the way, there is one more thing, The war between us will officially begin at dawn tomorrow, and I hope you and your soldiers will be ready for the French attack by then!"


    That night, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the fortress of Sevastopol and actively deployed a strategic plan to attack Bakhchisaray and Simferopol.


    And Alexander II handed over all the rights to Gorchakov and stayed in the room alone in a daze.

 Chapter 693： strategic deployment

    On November 17, Jerome Bonaparte, in the name of Supreme Commander of the Headquarters of the Expeditionary Force (who makes it impossible for the entire expeditionary force to have a higher position than Jerome Bonaparte, and no one better than France) able to fight the army, which led him to easily order the three kingdoms of Insatu) to issue the order to gather, the commander of the English expeditionary force, Marshal Raglan, the commander of the Sardinian expeditionary force, Marshal La Maramore, and the Ottoman expeditionary force. Commander Omar Pasha, together with their adjutants and staff officers, went to the French Expeditionary Force Command in the cold wind and accepted the unified command of the French Expeditionary Force Command.


    When everyone arrived near the French headquarters, they saw Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Perlisier standing at the door. They quickly accelerated their pace and arrived at the headquarters.


    "Your Majesty!" Marshal Raglan and others who entered the headquarters bowed and saluted Jerome Bonaparte in unison to show their respect.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, smiled and responded to Raglan and the others: "Thank you for your hard work! Please come with me, everyone!"


    Afterwards, everyone who arrived at the headquarters came down to the conference hall of the Expeditionary Forces headquarters at the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, there were a small piece of cake and a cup of steaming coffee on the long conference table in the conference hall. It seemed that these should be specially prepared for them.


    "Sit down! Everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached everyone''s ears, "Considering that you all came from the north bank of Sevastopol in the cold, I specially asked the kitchen to prepare it for you. Stuff! Hope you are satisfied!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words caused everyone present to feel a warm feeling in their hearts, and they respected Jerome Bonaparte even more in their hearts.


    Raglan Yuan and others thanked Jerome Bonaparte once again, and then found their respective seats and sat down to enjoy cake and coffee.


    As soon as the steaming coffee entered the stomach, the chill and exhaustion were immediately dissipated, and everyone present couldn''t help but feel a lot more energetic.


    After a while, after almost everyone present had wiped out their own cakes and coffees, Jerome Bonaparte said, "Everyone, the purpose of calling you here is to hope that you will be in the next paragraph. Time, can actively cooperate with the French military operations, and strive to solve the Russian army entrenched in the three cities of Bakhchisaray, Simferopol and Saki as soon as possible!


    Destroy the Russian Empire in Crimea! "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed immediately. They did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte chose to attack at this time.


    Could it be that France and Russia broke up so soon?


    A few days ago, the French Empire and the Russian Empire were still negotiating peace.


    Just when everyone was wondering why Jerome Bonaparte chose to attack at this time, Marshal Raglan, who was second only to Jerome Bonaparte in the coalition, raised his hand gently. .


    "Marshal Raglan, what do you want to say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile.


    Marshal Raglan stood up and asked Jerome Bonaparte in a respectful manner: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking you a question! Why do you want to attack the Russian Empire at this time?"


    "Marshal Raglan, do we need to pick an auspicious date when we launch an attack?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    "That''s not what I meant!" Marshal Raglan hurriedly shook his head and cautiously put forward his own understanding: "I just think that it is not appropriate to launch a general attack on Bakhchisaray under such weather! Our troops are not used to fighting in such weather!


    If you attack rashly, it may affect the combat effectiveness of the army! "


    "Not used to it?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his eyebrows and replied sternly: "We don''t have time to wait for the soldiers to get used to the combat environment. This is the battlefield and not a place for children to play, so we must Just take action!"


    "Why do we attack so urgently?" Marshal Raglan asked J��r?me Bonaparte again, "We can wait until next spring to attack them!


    I believe that the Russian army at that time was easier to deal with than it is now! "


    La Malamour and Omar Pasha also secretly agreed with Marshal Raglan''s words in their hearts.


    After all, the original Emperor Napoleon was smashed into the sand in the winter of Moscow. They thought that they were less than half of Napoleon''s ability, which was a bit of a crime.


    "Marshal Raglan, what is your basis?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a calm tone.


    "What basis?" Marshal Raglan looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "You didn''t say that the Russian army in the spring is easier to deal with than the Russian army in the winter! I think you should have a basis for this statement!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly.


    "Most of our soldiers have not experienced the Russian winter, so..." Marshal Raglan responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Does it mean that the Crimea peninsula only freezes us in winter, not the Russian soldiers?" Jerome Bonaparte asked, "Or do you think the supplies that the Russian Empire can get now are far better than us?"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s questioning, Marshal Raglan was silent for a moment.


    J��r?me Bonaparte is right, whether it is the change of the army or the acquisition of logistical supplies, the coalition forces are elected to the Russian army, and they do not need to be so afraid.


    "I know that some of you are afraid that we will repeat the mistakes of Emperor Napoleon in Moscow, so they are afraid of attacking!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to everyone present in an unquestionable tone: "Now I can Let me tell you responsibly, we will never repeat the mistakes of the year!


    We have stronger artillery and rifles than we did in the past, and we have stronger means of transportation than we did in the past.


    I can bluntly say that as long as our railways keep running, we can get a steady stream of no rush!


    Those factors that used to be unfavorable to us have now been basically eliminated, so what do you have to worry about! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Marshal Raglan was the first to applaud, and then everyone present applauded!


    The Crimean winter had indeed frightened the courage of some generals. If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s encouragement, the people present might not have the courage to make an offensive decision at all.


    After all, there is a "heaven" above their heads that can make decisions for them, so they won''t fall into the situation of wrangling each other.


    "Sura Wushen"


    Marshal Perlisier, who was sitting in the seat, also admired Jerome Bonaparte even more!


    If he was in charge of presiding over this meeting, it would be impossible for him to achieve the effect of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Because Marshal Raglan was on the same level as him in terms of military rank and status, it was impossible for him to repeatedly force Marshal Raglan to cooperate.


    At that time, he may have to compromise with Marshal Raglan.


    Once Perlisi compromises with Marshal Raglan, the original battle plan may be revised.


    One to two, and the whole battle plan will become a mess.


    After enjoying the applause of the crowd, Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile, and then clapped his hands lightly.


    Jerome Paterson, who was standing at the door of the conference hall, heard the clapping from the room, and quickly entered the conference hall with a stack of documents in his arms, and placed the documents in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Post all the battle plans!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Jerome Paterson, nodding lightly on the table.


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson handed the bound battle plan to everyone present.


    Everyone who received the battle plan looked at the battle plan intently, and Jerome Bonaparte said again: "This is just the initial plan! If there are changes in the subsequent wars, then there will be new battle plans. !"


    Not long after, there was a rustling sound of page turning in the conference hall, and no one said a word.


    About ten minutes later, Jerome Bonaparte crossed his hands and asked in a sullen tone, "Do you have any questions for me?"


    This time, it was still Marshal Raglan who stood up: "Your Majesty In the battle plan, our British army of 50,000 needs to dispatch 45,000 people. Isn''t this a bit too risky!"


    "Adventure?" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Marshal Raglan, I don''t think this is too risky! Sevastopol doesn''t need so much. force!


    Besides, besides your 5,000 people, there are also 5,000 people from Omar Pasha!


    As long as your 45,000 people plus the 20,000 people left behind by Yevpatoria can completely suppress the Russian army of Saatchi (currently 80,000 people in Saatchi) in the fortress!


    Then there is no need to worry about the safety of Sevastopol! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Marshal Raglan sat down again.


    Next, La Maramore and Omar also raised some questions, and Jerome Bonaparte also answered their questions one by one.


    When everyone was all right, J��r?me Bonaparte said to them again: "Okay! Everyone, go back and prepare! I plan to attack the Russian army on the 19th, I hope you won''t be at the critical moment. Time to drop the chain!"


    Everyone present hurriedly got up and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Understood!"


    After the meeting, everyone left the French headquarters. That night, Ivanov Gorchakov appeared again in front of Jerome Bonaparte and informed Jerome Bonaparte of Alexander II. Shi wants to continue the peace talks.


    "Please tell your crown prince that the French army will not back down! We will occupy Bakhchisaray at the end of this month. At that time, the Russian Empire will discuss the issue of peace talks!"

 Chapter 694： offense begins

    Jerome Bonaparte''s crisp answer cut off Ivanov Gorchakov''s last hope.


    When he thought of how busy he was, he was staring at Jerome Bonaparte with a murderous look.


    If he had a deadly weapon in his hand now, he would not hesitate to die with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also felt the resentment emanating from Ivanov Gorchakov, and he hurriedly shouted: "Come on!"


    The guards who were standing outside the door quickly broke through the door, and Yinvanov Gorchakov was directly controlled by lightning and flint.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked Jerome Bonaparte through gritted teeth.


    "Mr. Yinvanov, your gaze just now was too dangerous! I had to take precautions!" Jerome Bonaparte responded flatly?


    "I didn''t expect that, as the monarch of an empire, you are actually afraid of people like me!" Ivanov Gorchakov showed a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jerome Bonaparte said to Ivanov Gorchakov indifferently: "Mr. Ivanov, I am a human being, not a god! It is impossible for me not to be on guard against a person with an abnormal mental state! "


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Ivanov Gorchakov to be sent out of Sevastopol!


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who had left Sevastopol, quickly returned to Bakhchisaray and explained his experience in Sevastopol to Alexander II.


    "His Royal Highness, that **** Jerome Bonaparte is determined to fight a war!" At this time, Ivanov Gorchakov had nothing to do with Jerome Bonaparte. A shred of respect.


    "What''s his purpose in doing this?" Alexander II whispered.


    He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte tried so hard to have peace talks in the first place, but when it was really time for peace talks, Jerome Bonaparte chose to give up again.


    Could it be that there is some conspiracy behind Jerome Bonaparte!


    "His Royal Highness, I think they just want to trick us in this way!" Ivanov Gorchakov said angrily.


    "No! No!" Alexander II immediately shook his head and vetoed, "I don''t believe a man who played tricks on us before, he must have a purpose!


    We must have overlooked something! "


    Alexander II continued to ponder, but unfortunately he would never have imagined that St. Petersburg in the Russian Empire was about to usher in a rebellion. The reason why Jerome Bonaparte chose to attack at this time was also in response to the upcoming rebellion!


    There are two reasons why Alexander II did not think of this. One of them is that although St. Petersburg and the Crimean Peninsula belong to the Russian Empire, one is in the north and the other is in the south. It is difficult for ordinary people to think that what happened in the Crimea Peninsula will cause unimaginable hidden dangers to St. Petersburg! The second is the secret work of Duke Golitsyn, which is too hidden, not to mention that the current Nicholas I is completely isolated from the inside and outside of Duke Golitsyn. The last time Alexander II got news of Nicholas I was when After the arrival of Nescher Roddy and others.


    Just when Alexander II was thinking about why Jerome Bonaparte stopped the peace talks, Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov knocked on Alexander II''s door.


    "His Royal Highness!" Nesher Rodey and Gorchakov bowed to Alexander II in turn.


    "What''s the matter?" Alexander II asked, looking at Nescher Roddy in confusion.


    "His Royal Highness! Now that the peace talks have been suspended, I think I should also return to St. Petersburg to report on duty!" Nescher Rodeel said calmly.


    "So soon?" Alexander II showed a little surprise on his face, and then he would transfer the money to Ambassador Gorchakov: "Mr. Ambassador, do you want to return with Nescher Rodie?"


    "I..." Gorchakov hesitated for a moment, and now he doesn''t want to return to St. Petersburg.


    "Ambassador Gorchakov will stay here!" Nescherroddy saw that Alexander II wanted to keep Gorchakov, and he hurriedly responded for Gorchakov.


    Gorchakov looked at Nescherlodie with a surprised look on his face, he didn''t understand why Nescherlodie did this.


    "That''s fine!" Alexander II nodded, then smiled: "Ambassador Gorchakov, what do you think?"


    "My subordinates are willing to obey His Highness''s instructions!" Gorchakov hurriedly said, and then Nesherroddy and Gorchakov left Alexander II.


    Ambassador Gorchakov, who was walking in the corridor, immediately asked Nescher Rodie why he said that?


    "I can tell that Your Highness still holds you very highly!" Nesherrode pleaded with Gorchakov in a slightly tired tone, "Within ten years, my position will definitely belong to you. , so I don''t need to offend a rising political star!


    Of course, I don''t expect to use this method to erase nearly twenty years of what I''ve done to you!


    However, I still hope that you will not be angry with other people! "


    Ambassador Gorchakov calmly responded: "Your Excellency Minister, thank you for your affirmation of me!"


    After speaking, Gorchakov walked away.


    On November 18, Nesher Rodey and some of his entourage left Bakhchisarai.


    Gorchakov, together with Alexander II, sent Nescher Roddy out.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Cossack cavalry comrades in charge of reconnaissance of the Alma Heights received news that the French troops on the Alma Heights were moving along the Alma River.


    At the same time, the heads of the 2nd and 3rd divisions, located between the Kacha and Alma rivers, were also encircling in the direction of Bakhchisaray.


    Once they converged, Bakhchisaray would be trapped in layers of siege.


    As a result, Gorchakov, then the commander of the Russian Expeditionary Force, immediately found Alexander II and made a request to Alexander II to go to Simferopol.


    "What will Bakhchisaray''s army think if I''m leaving!" Alexander II immediately rejected Commander Gorchakov''s request.


    "Your Highness, you are the future of the Russian Empire! We cannot ruin the future of the Russian Empire here!" Gorchakov once again asked Alexander II to go to Simferopol.


    Later, Commander Gorchakov euphemistically said to Alexander II: If Bakhchisaray is unfortunately broken, then Alexander II will become a prisoner of France.


    By then, the morale of the entire Russian Empire will be irreversible.


    Alexander II had no choice but to follow Gorchakov''s advice and leave Bakhchisaray.


    Along with Alexander II, Bakhchisarai left the headquarters of the expeditionary army, and the defense of Bakhchisarai was all left to Count Osten Sacken.


    The transfer of Alexander II and his command naturally did not deceive Jerome Bonaparte. The Tatar cavalry roaming the Crimean Peninsula reported the news of the movement of the Russian command to the third division commander Trosch and When Jerome Bonaparte was at it, Jerome Bonaparte just responded slyly: "Don''t worry about them!"


    Then, continue to order the 2nd and 3rd divisions to speed up their advance and strive to surround Bakhchisarai before dark.


    When night fell, the second and third divisions and Almar''s fifth division arrived at the designated position at the same time, and the entire Bakhchisaray was completely surrounded by the French army.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    After the scheduled plan was completed, J��r?me Bonaparte again gave the three divisions the order to set up camp.


    The tent with the isolation layer was located outside the range of the Bakhchisaray artillery like a star. Jerome Bonaparte, who had done all this, did not let them rest, but ordered the heavy artillery that the artillery would pull in. All concentrated and fixed on the north and south sides of Bakhchisaray.


    Nearly 1,000 heavy artillery pieces were evenly distributed on the north and south sides As long as Jerome Bonaparte gave an order, the artillery pieces would immediately launch an attack on the city of Bakhchisaray.


    When the French army deployed all the artillery, it was already early morning.


    The defenders stationed in the Bakhchisaray area began to attack the French army with less than 200 artillery pieces they had only.


    Early the next morning, when Jerome Bonaparte appeared at the command post of the 3rd Division with tired eyes, through the lookout glass handed over by Trochu, Jerome Bonaparte developed, Russia The Empire shelled for a night, leaving nothing but shells scattered across the hills and gorges.


    "Tell our artillery, it''s time to let them know what the true king of war is!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Trosch an order.


    "Yes!" Trosch responded quickly, then turned and left the headquarters.


    After about 20 minutes, the sound of artillery that was even more deafening yesterday came from the French artillery position, crossed a graceful arc in the air in the form of a parabola, and then slammed into the city of Bakhchisaray. on small bastions and trenches.


    Under the powerful kinetic energy of the large-caliber heavy artillery, the bastion fortification was directly blown up, and the splashing stones hit the Russian army in the trench.


    After a while, there were screams of screams from the Russian army in the trench. A small number of Russian soldiers struggled to climb out of the trench. Who knew that they would be hit by a stone that flew out of nowhere in the next second.


    Seeing the effect of the heavy artillery attack, Jerome Bonaparte yawned and gave Trosch an order to bombard Bakhchisaray for four consecutive hours. Then he returned to the rear to make up for sleep.

 Chapter 695： Break the line of defense

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    With a shout coming from his ear, Jerome Bonaparte slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and he saw Trochu standing beside the marching bed.


    So, he yawned and asked lazily, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty, the bombardment time you specified has come! Are we going to launch an attack on Bakhchisarai now!" Brigadier General Trosch responded quickly.


    "Four hours so soon??" Jerome Bonaparte slightly widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    He remembered that he had just fallen asleep not long ago!


    "Your Majesty, look!" Major General Trosch hurriedly handed a pocket watch to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Jerome Bonaparte glanced at his pocket watch, it was already around 11:15, and 15 minutes had passed since the 4-hour bombardment he had stipulated.


    And the sound of the artillery outside the window still did not stop. Jerome Bonaparte asked again: "Are our artillery still attacking?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Brigadier General Trosch nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go! Go to the front!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly got up from the camp bed, walked to the hanger, put the Naparte hat hanging on the hanger on top of his head, and left, Trosch saw it. Afterwards, go together.


    After about 10 minutes, J��r?me Bonaparte appeared at the headquarters of the 3rd Division on the front line of Bakhchisaray.


    "Spyglass!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had just entered the headquarters, had not waited for the staff of the headquarters to salute La, before he immediately stretched out his hand and said briefly to a staff officer beside him.


    "Yes!" The staff officer quickly agreed, and then handed the telescope into the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who looked through the telescope, observed the situation of the entire Bakhchisaray position in a bunker near the headquarters. The French Empire was nearly destroyed by concentrated fire for nearly four hours.


    Now the entire defensive position is full of stones and dust. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect or what. Jerome Bonaparte, who observed the bastions in the distance through a telescope, could even vaguely hear the blasted stones in the distance. Moaning from below.


    Looking at the scene of the ruins in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile on his face. This time the shelling had obviously met his expectations.


    So Jerome Bonaparte gave Trosch another order, "Stop the artillery for a while!"


    Major General Trosch immediately took orders to leave, and after 10 minutes, the shelling stopped abruptly.


    After a while, Trosch returned to the headquarters, and on behalf of the 2nd Division Bosquet asked Jerome Bonaparte whether it was necessary to send troops to attack the defensive positions outside Bakhchisaray!


    After all, the bombarded Russian army had the weakest combat consciousness.


    "No hurry!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, then asked Major General Trosch: "By the way, when is the meal time in the Russian Empire?"


    "It''s about 12:30-1:00!" Major General Trosch replied immediately.


    "12:30...12:30..." Jerome Bonaparte murmured a few words, then walked back and forth with his head down, suddenly he stopped and gave an order to Major General Trosch beside him Said: "Order the ministries to start cooking!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Major General Trosch responded quickly, then quickly left the headquarters.


    When Major General Trosch walked out of the headquarters, he sighed cautiously.


    Obviously now is the best time to attack, but the emperor did not choose to take the opportunity to attack, and let them cook.


    This is not simply a waste of their cannonballs!


    However, there is no way anyone can make someone the emperor?


    Major General Trosch, who had some regrets about missing the fighter plane, conveyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order to the officers below, and the officers also conveyed the news to the soldiers at the bottom.


    Before long, wisps of cooking smoke appeared in the French barracks.


    After seeing the smoke rising from the French military camp, the Count of Sacken in Bakhchisaray finally let go of his hanging heart.


    He thought that the French army would take the opportunity to attack, but he did not expect that the French army would choose to eat with one hand.


    This is simply God bless the Russian army!


    As a result, the Count of Sacken, who has the style of a keyboard warrior of later generations, immediately put on a curious expression and said to the adjutant and staff next to him, "Look, I have already said that the French army does not dare to attack at all! The bastions built by our Russian Empire are simply invincible!


    Now the staff and adjutants next to Earl Sacken have to praise Earl Sacken for his foresight!


    "Okay! Since France won''t attack in a short period of time, then the troops will still eat at the time specified before!" Count Sackon gave an order to the adjutant beside him.


    After hesitating for a moment, the adjutant who received the order carefully asked the Count of Sacken if they should be a little more cautious, in case this is a French trap!


    "Traps? What traps can they have!" Count Sackern showed a disdainful look on his face, and then still insisted on ordering his troops to strictly enforce the meal time.


    At about 12:00, plumes of cooking smoke also appeared in the positions of the Russian Empire.


    Around 12:30, the Russian soldiers on the outskirts of Bakhchisarai began to lay down their weapons one after another to eat.


    At 12:40, soldiers from two Zhuav regiments dived into the trenches and bastions while the Russian soldiers outside Bakhchisaray were dining.


    The Russian soldiers who were eating were stunned when they saw the French soldiers suddenly appearing in front of them.


    Except for a few Russian soldiers who responded quickly, the vast majority of other Russian soldiers were all dogged by the Zhuav regiment.


    "Kill!" The Zhuav regiment who jumped into the ditch shouted, and started to fight with the soldiers of the Russian Empire.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more soldiers followed the Zhuav regiment into the trenches and bastions.


    The battle started completely at the most relaxed moment in Russia. After a while, the soldiers of the Russian Empire in the first line of defense began to retreat to the second line of defense like a tide.


    The Russian soldiers stationed in the second line of defense had the first line of defense as a buffer, so they immediately put down the hard black bread in their hands and picked up the musket at hand to try to attack France. fight back.


    However, before they began to point their guns at the French army, they saw the Russian soldiers in the first line of defense desperately retreating in their direction. Their hearts also collapsed, and some soldiers began to suspect Should you surrender yourself.


    However, most of the Russian soldiers still chose to resist the French attack.


    At this moment, the French army in the distance immediately sent a broken Russian, "Don''t kill your guns! Your parents are still waiting for you to return safely!"


    Although this Russian sentence is very lame, it is indeed fatal to the morale of the Russian army.


    After hearing this sentence, the soldiers who originally wanted to resist the Russians subconsciously thought of their parents, and the will to resist was instantly disintegrated.


    Subsequently, the French army occupied the second line of defense in one go.


    After Alexander II carefully arranged the two lines of defense to be captured by the French army with ingenious means, the French army did not attack the third line of defense again (mainly, the third line of defense not only has bastions, but also mounds, parapets, It is really difficult to attack), but stopped to wipe out the Russian troops in the two lines of defense.


    Standing on the heights of Bakhchisaray City, Count Sakern saw that the two defense lines outside Bakhchisaray were easily broken by France, and his calm face instantly fell into confusion and fear.


    He never thought that he would lose two positions in a row in just one hour.


    A day earlier, the Count of Sacken had patted his chest and assured Commander Gorchakov, who had appointed him, that UU read www. uukanshu.com will surely keep the French army firmly behind the two lines of defense and gain enough preparation time for Simferopol.


    Unexpectedly, it took less than an hour for France to point Bingfeng to the city.


    "Counterattack! Hurry up and organize a counterattack!" Earl Sacken roared at the adjutant and staff next to him.


    Upon seeing this, the adjutant and the staff hurriedly conveyed Sackon''s order on horseback to the commander of the third and last line of defense.


    The commander stationed in the third line of defense also knew the consequences of Franchilov''s occupation of the first and second lines of defense. He quickly organized manpower to launch a counterattack against the French troops in the first and second lines of defense.


    The platoon of artillery in the third line of defense began to launch a counterattack against the French army, which caught the French army who had just experienced a deportation battle by surprise, and a small number of soldiers began to spread out in fear.


    The second line of defense is in a precarious situation. If the Russian troops in the third line of defense can take advantage of the uneasy situation of the French army and launch an attack, then they are likely to expel France from the second line of defense.


    As for the first line of defense... Since the line of defense itself is exposed within the range of the French artillery, even if the French army withdraws from the first line of defense, it is also difficult for the Russian Empire to be in the first line of defense?


    Fortunately, the French army has one of the best officers in the world. Under the command of the officers, the shaky military heart began to gradually stabilize.


    After firing several rounds of platoons, the Russian troops on the third line of defense ordered their soldiers to start attacking the French troops on the second line of defense.


    The muskets and rifles shot at each other at a distance of more than 100 meters.

 Chapter 696： Change hands repeatedly

    At such close range, even an old-fashioned musket in the hands of the Russian Empire was powerful enough to kill French soldiers.


    The French soldiers in the trenches also suffered exponential casualties, and wailing and shouting echoed between the second and third lines of defense.


    Whether it is the Russian army or the French army, they are all fighting for control of the second line of defense. Life has become the cheapest thing on this battlefield.


    "Quick! Quick! Continue to add more troops!" Seeing that the battlefield was in a deadlock, Earl Sacken was overjoyed, and his adjutant once again issued a request for more troops.


    The three regiments of Russian soldiers, led by three brigadier generals, walked out of the city and threw themselves into the battle for the second defense system.


    With the addition of three regiments, the number of soldiers originally responsible for the offensive force increased immediately, and the platoons of artillery on the mound continued to attack the positions occupied by France.


    The French soldiers fell either under the guns of the Russian soldiers or under the platoons.


    Soon, the number of casualties of the French army in the second line of defense had exceeded 500, and the entire line of defense had once again fallen into a precarious situation. The French soldiers who had been full of hope for victory were attacked by the Russian soldiers who were not afraid of death. , and their hearts were also full of fear, and they began to run away involuntarily.


    And because of the continuous retreat of the French army, the morale of the Russian soldiers gradually rose, and it meant that they would win the second line of defense in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the battlefield in the distance of the watcher of the third division headquarters, immediately gave an order to Major General Trosch: "Major General Trosch, it''s time for me to see you near. Master Wei''s power!"


    "Yes!" Major General Trox saluted Jerome Bonaparte solemnly, then turned around and led his troops (including a battalion of supervisors and two regiments of guards) to the battlefield .


    As soon as Major General Trosch arrived at the first and second lines of defense, he immediately ordered the supervising team of one of his battalions to take action.


    He first loudly ordered the deserters to return to their positions immediately, but these deserters who came down from the battlefield did not follow Trosch''s order to return.


    Afterwards, Major General Trox immediately took out his pistol and killed the soldiers who were running at the front, and the supervising team around him also took out their pistols to deal the most severe blow to the soldiers who were trying to escape the battlefield.


    Dozens of people died in exchange for nearly a hundred French soldiers to stop, and they stared at Major General Trosch with fearful eyes.


    "You think about your parents, do you want some of them to hold their heads down?" Major General Trosch said loudly in front of the group of French soldiers who wanted to flee, "Or do you want you to work hard? Has the annual pension for most of your life been cancelled?"


    If Trosch mentioned his parents earlier, it would only make the French soldiers feel ashamed, then the cancellation of the pension at the back is a veritable killer.


    The expressions of most French soldiers changed from shame to panic. As French soldiers, they knew too much about the punishment of deserters by imperial soldiers.


    Annuity cancellation, kicking out of the army... Even just one of them will make their future worse than death.


    After all, most of the French soldiers present were semi-professional soldiers.


    It can be said that these guys don''t have any other skills other than killing people.


    It is too hard for them to compete for jobs with workers in other factories.


    Once they are forcibly kicked out by the army, they will have absolutely no guarantees in the future, and death is an inevitable situation.


    "Those who were killed by me just now will not be included in the ranks of deserters! If they have descendants, their descendants will also enjoy the care of the army!


    Major General Trosch continued.


    Under the grace of Major General Trosch, the French soldiers who had fled began to follow the instructions of Major General Trosch and returned to the second line of defense.


    After Major General Trosch''s battalion and the guards of the two regiments rushed into the second line of defense, the French army once again stood firm in the line of defense.


    The original attacking Russian army was also slowly repulsed, and two of the three brigadier generals also died at the hands of the French soldiers.


    The **** tug-of-war lasted from one o''clock to six in the afternoon, and the temperature of the Crimean peninsula dropped suddenly as the sun gradually disappeared from the horizon.


    The Russian army, who could no longer bear the casualties and starvation, began to retreat involuntarily. Count Sacken could only sigh regretfully after seeing this scene.


    After the Russian Empire returned to the third line of defense one after another, the tense expression of the French army was also relaxed.


    Then, there were bursts of cheers from within the second line of defense.


    Major General Trosch, covered in the blood of Russian soldiers, showed a smile on his face. He finally lived up to Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations and successfully defended the second line of defense.


    Subsequently, the staff of the 3rd Division Headquarters appeared in the position, and he conveyed the blessing of Jerome Bonaparte to everyone in the position.


    "Master, Your Majesty asked you to come over there!"


    "I see!" Major General Trosch responded sullenly, and then left the position after handing over the statistics of casualties to one of his brigadier generals.


    When Major General Trosch arrived at the command post of the Third Division, General Bosquet, the commander of the Second Division, also appeared in front of Major General Trosch.


    "Master Trosch!" Bosque warmly greeted Major General Trosch.


    "Master Bosquet!" Major General Trox also smiled and nodded to Bosquet.


    Then Trosch and Bosquet entered the headquarters, and they saw Jerome Bonaparte standing in front of a map of Crimea at the moment, gesturing back and forth with his hands.


    "His Majesty!"


    "His Majesty!"


    General Bosquet and Trosch responded in unison to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You are here!" Jerome Bonaparte, who heard Bosquet and Trochu''s voice, turned his head and nodded to them with a smile, and then asked about the casualties of Brigadier General Trochu.


    "Your Majesty, this casualty may be the worst since we entered the Crimean Peninsula!" Major General said to Jerome Bonaparte in a heavy tone.


    "I have already been prepared for this!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Trosch: "I have seen the whole process at the headquarters!"


    Jerome Bonaparte gave a thumbs up and praised: "General Trochu, you have done a great job!"


    "Your Majesty, you are too much!" Major General Trosch responded with a bow.


    "General Bosquet, how are you doing?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his head to General Bosquet again.


    "Our casualty figures may not be optimistic. This time the Russian army is really crazy!" Boske shrugged and responded helplessly.


    "As long as we hold the position, we will succeed. Our goal is to keep pressing..."


    Before Jerome Bonaparte could finish speaking, the rumble of artillery sounded from outside the window. Jerome Bonaparte immediately stopped speaking and looked in the direction of the artillery sound. It turned out to be Bachchesa. The artillery in Lai City is carrying out a covering attack on the French army in the second line of defense.


    However, the intensity of the Russian Empire''s attack this time was far less than the previous one, so Jerome Bonaparte did not care about the situation of the French army in the second line of defense.


    He continued what he had not said before: "Our goal is to continuously reduce the sphere of influence of the Russian army in the Bakhchisaray area and fight with them in the city!


    At the same time, the defenders of Bakhchisaray were seduced to ask for help from Simferopol. Only in this way can we achieve the strategic goal of encircling the points and fighting for assistance! have you understood? "


    "Understood!" General Bosquet and General Trosch responded immediately.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say! Do you two have anything to add?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Bosquet and Trox. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Your Majesty, I remember that more than the second and third divisions participated in the siege of Bakhchisaray! Where is the other division?" General Bosquet asked Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    "This division should be here now!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the high ground in the northern part of Bakhchisaray and responded to Bosquet: "As long as I occupy this commanding height, I will be able to fight against Bakhchisaray''s high ground. Artillery bombardment in the city, and loneliness Hello to the Russian troops in Bakhchisaray!"


    "Understood." General Bosquet glanced at Jerome Bonaparte''s finger, nodded and replied.


    ��


    That night, the statistics of the 2nd and 3rd divisions came out. During the nearly 5-hour battle between the two divisions, more than 3,700 people were killed or injured.


    Jerome Bonaparte was also startled when he saw the numbers reported in front of him.


    More than 3,700 casualties were equivalent to nearly one-tenth the strength of the 2nd and 3rd Divisions.


    If you have experienced several wars of this intensity, the second and third divisions can be directly reimbursed.


    And the results they have achieved are also gratifying. It is roughly estimated that nearly 11,000 Russian soldiers (in fact, about 15,000 people) were left between the second line of defense and the third line of defense, nearly three to one ( With a ratio of four to one), France can be said to have fought a near-perfect war.


    At the same time, the British army in the Saatchi area also achieved staged success. The powerful firepower of the British army (because Saatchi is closer to the sea, so warships can be called to help) suppress the 80,000 soldiers in the Saatchi area. The Russian army has completely huddled in the bastion and dared not show up.

 Chapter 697： war minister jailed

    After the information that Saatchi successfully suppressed 80,000 Russian troops spread to Jerome Bonaparte''s temporary residence outside Bakhchisaray, Jerome Bonaparte''s originally hanging heart finally landed temporarily.


    Although the quality and equipment of the British army is far superior to the Russian army, the Russian army is more numerous than the British.


    Therefore, Britain still has some difficulties in successfully suppressing the Russian Empire in Saatchi.


    If the Russian army really wants to shrink its defense line and return to Simferopol, Jerome Bonaparte''s follow-up plan may have to be revised.


    Now, J��r?me Bonaparte does not need to worry about the route chosen by Saatchi''s Russian army to break through.


    After all, a tough breakout will cause a lot of losses, and it is easy to have a greater influence on their political lives.


    If he were the commander of Thatch, he would have chosen to stick to the spot when he saw that the British army that surrounded them was unable to eat them, and there was no retreat information from Simferopol. .


    Of course, if he is the current commander-in-chief of Crimea, Gorchakov, he will recklessly execute the order of time for space, give all the central and southern parts of Crimea to the coalition forces, and disperse the coalition forces. , and then the coalition forces were eliminated in batches by concentrating their superiority in strength.


    It is a pity that the current Crimean commander Gorchakov apparently did not let the troops abandon the determination of Saatchi, Bakhchisaray, and even Simferopol.


    In the face of a strategically timid Russian general, Jerome Bonaparte has nothing to fear.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte sent people to Saatchi overnight to remind Marshal Raglan to pay close attention to Simferopol''s movements and prevent Simferopol and Saatchi from acting as a double-team against Britain.


    Marshal Raglan immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte, saying that he would definitely remember Jerome Bonaparte''s reminder.


    As Jerome Bonaparte had anticipated, over the next two days, the Russian troops in Simferopol provided part of the reinforcements to Bakhchisaray and Saatchi respectively.


    Perhaps because the number of reinforcements was not enough to overturn the war situation (both times there was only one corps), the Russian reinforcements in Simferopol were quickly repelled by the British Kingdom and the French Empire.


    During the repulsion of the Simferopol army, a brigade of the French 5th Division, with perseverance, occupied a high point north of Bakhchisaray.


    Some artillery pieces were able to pass through the heights to deliver shells to Bakhchisaray, and the whole city began to panic.


    And the battle revolved around Bakhchisaray''s third line of defense, and there was no slack in the slightest.


    In just two days, nearly 20,000 corpses were dropped between the second and third lines of defense.


    More than half of them were Russian soldiers on defense (about 16,000).


    Russia''s army in Bakhchisaray is on the verge of collapse.


    Time soon came to the early morning of the third day of the attack, when it snowed in Bakhchisarai.


    Walking in the snowflakes, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the third line of defense amid the artillery fire in the distance, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but murmured, "It must have started on Duke Golitsyn''s side!"


    After finishing speaking, Jerome Bonaparte once again gave the order to attack to Major General Trosch beside him.


    The artillery stopped abruptly after ten minutes, and hundreds of French soldiers in white cotton uniforms slowly charged towards the third line of defense.


    ��


    Just as the coalition forces and the Russian army were fighting fiercely on the Crimean Peninsula, a major event was also taking place in St. Petersburg, thousands of miles away, that was enough to tear the Russian Empire apart for several years.


    On this day, Duke Golitsyn, governor of Petersburg and commander of the Imperial Guard, went to Nicholas I''s bedroom as usual to report to Nicholas I.


    Standing at the bedroom door, he first knocked on the bedroom door, and after Nicholas I in the bedroom said "come in" in a weak voice, Duke Golitsyn entered the bedroom.


    "Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn who entered the bedroom quickly walked to Nicholas I''s side and bowed to Nicholas I, who was lying on the fireplace sofa.


    "Cough...cough...Duke Golitsyn, now...how is the situation in Petersburg...?" As the temperature in St. Petersburg gradually dropped, Nicholas I''s condition gradually worsened. At this time, even if he was lying in bed The wood-burning fireplace makes you gasp for breath.


    "Your Majesty, under your wise deployment, all the chaos in St. Petersburg has been swept away!" Duke Golitsyn flattered Nicholas I.


    Hearing that all the rebels were captured, Nicholas I had a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to pat Duke Golitsyn on the shoulder to show his encouragement. Who would have thought that he could not even straighten his hand. Disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Duke Golitsyn immediately put his shoulder in front of Nicholas I''s hand, and Nicholas I smiled with relief: "Golitsyn... hard work... you!"


    "For the Russian Empire! No matter how hard it is, it''s worth it!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I with the appearance of a "loyal dog of the Empire", and then he deliberately showed a hesitant expression on his face: "Only but��"


    "Just what?" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "nothing!


    '' Duke Golitsyn responded hesitantly.


    "You must be hiding something from me! Come on, what happened?" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn with a frown.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say it or not!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I again.


    "What can''t be said?" Nicholas I responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    Then Duke Golitsyn told him that Viscount Nikolai Orlov in the third room had discovered that the ministers of the Empire had contact with the rebels during the recent "Operation Thunder".


    "Who is this man?" Nicholas I asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Majesty, it''s Prince Dolgorukov!" Duke Golitsyn gritted his teeth and responded to Nicholas I.


    "How could it be him!" Nicholas I muttered with a dull gaze, his face paler than before.


    He never thought that the person who "betrayed" him was Dolgorukov.


    Although Dolgorukovgo and him have had some conflicts in recent years due to policy issues, he never thought that Dolgorukov, a minister drawn out by him, would collude with the rebels. also overthrow him.


    Could it be that he just wanted to let me down?


    As the so-called love is deep, hatred is all, once Nicholas I''s heart is full of hatred for a person, everything he has done before can become proof of his infidelity.


    "Your Majesty, or many of the Princes of Ergorukov don''t know their identities! Maybe, he was also deceived!" Duke Golitsyn "kindly" cleared Dolgorukov of the crime.


    "Being deceived?" Nicholas I sneered at the corner of his mouth: "How could he be deceived by such a coincidence! I think he can''t wait to let me die, and my son will inherit the throne! Yes, He must have thought so..."


    Duke Golitsyn remained silent, leaving Nicholas I to play freely. (brain supplement)


    "Cough...cough...Golitsyn!" Nicholas I, who was coughing violently because of his emotions, called Duke Golitsyn again.


    "Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn hurriedly replied.


    "Can you help me get rid of that **** traitor!" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Your Majesty, I think we should consider this matter in the long run!" Duke Golitsyn once again persuaded Nicholas I, "There is no direct evidence that Dolgorukov is affiliated with the rebels in the evidence in the Third Chamber. There is a direct relationship! Those chaotic parties are only guests of Prince Dolgorukov''s literary salon..."


    Before Duke Golitsyn could finish speaking, Nicholas I rudely interrupted Duke Golitsyn: "This is enough to prove that Dolgorukov is with them! What you have to do now Yes, arrest Dolgorukov immediately!"


    "But..." Duke Golitsyn showed a hesitant look on his face again. He didn''t seem willing to offend Dolgorukov.


    "Golitsyn, are you going to betray me too?" said Nicholas I aloud to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Of course not!" Duke Golitsyn said in a loud voice, "I will never end the kindness that Your Majesty has shown me in my life, how could I betray you, Your Majesty!"


    "Okay! I order you in the name of the Emperor of the Russian Empire, and you immediately send someone to arrest Dolgorukov and imprison him! I don''t want to see this guy stay in the position of the Minister of War for a moment!" Niko Ra''s pale face showed a particularly serious expression, and he gave orders to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I.


    "Go now! I''m here waiting for your good news!" Nicholas I''s face was serious, showing a reluctant smile.


    Duke Golitsyn left his bedroom with the expectations of Nicholas I, and reiterated his "discipline" to the door of the bedroom and the soldiers in the palace. They don''t say things they shouldn''t say.


    After explaining everything, Duke Golitsyn left the palace. That night, Minister Dolgorukov was arrested and imprisoned by a surprise attack by members of the Third Hall led by Nikolai Orlov.


    [PS: Because the arrest was too aggressive, the veteran soldiers in Dolgorukov��s mansion fired at the third hall. The two sides exchanged fire for a short time, and finally Dolgorukov gave orders to the soldiers to listen to them. end with the command. ��


    The whole of St. Petersburg is in a state of panic, and Duke Golitsyn has come to the final step of the coup after moving to the last big stone that stood in his way.

 Chapter 698： Conspiracy under St. Petersburg

    The day after Prince Dolgorukov was imprisoned, Nikolai Orlov, the interim director of the third room in civilian clothes, set off from the Winter Palace to Tonggo, a room a few kilometers away from the Winter Palace. Meet the Duke of Litzen.


    When Nikolai Orlov knocked on the door of the meeting place, the person responsible for opening the door was someone who Nikolai Orlov did not know.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have gone wrong!" Nikolai Orlov hurriedly lowered his hat, covering the upper half of his face, and responded, he didn''t want people to recognize him.


    "No!" The person in charge of opening the door smiled and emphasized to Nikolai Orlov: "Viscount Orlov, you are right! Please come in!"


    After speaking, he immediately made way for Nikolai Orlov.


    Looking in through the road he had made way, he saw Duke Golitsyn in the room.


    At this time, Duke Golitsyn also found Nikolai Orlov, and he nodded to Nikolai Orlov.


    Seeing that Nikolai Orlov, who was in the room of Duke Golitsyn, was suddenly relieved, he also quickly entered the room.


    The door was closed again as Nikolai Orlov entered, and Nikolai Orlov, who entered the room, moved quickly in the direction of Duke Golitsyn. Duke Golitsyn, who was sitting on the sofa, also moved. He got up and walked towards Nikolai Orlov. The two soon stood face to face, and the two hands were tightly clasped together in the next second.


    Then, Duke Golitsyn opened his mouth to introduce the people in the room to Nikolai Orlov.


    After a round of introductions, Nikolai Orlov finally understood that the people in front of him were commanders of regiments and brigades stationed around St. Petersburg.


    The person who just opened the door for Nikolai Orlov was a brigade commander stationed in Gatchina, southwest of Petersburg, named Varissy Andreevich, who was born into a small noble family.


    "Hello everyone!" Nikolai Orlov politely said to everyone present.


    The regiment and brigade commanders present also politely replied to Nikolai Orlov.


    After the two sides had a basic understanding of each other, Duke Golitsyn began to get to the point. He told these comrades deployed around the capital that he would hold a coup d''etat soon to completely overthrow the rule of Nicholas I. .


    As soon as he occupied St. Petersburg, news of the march to Petersburg was announced to them in the name of the new tsar.


    At that time, everyone present only needs to march to Petersburg after hearing the news.


    "Mr. Golitsyn, I don''t think you need to do this! Anyway, now that you are the governor of Petersburg, you can use the name of the emperor to carry out reforms! Why use the radical means of overthrowing the old tsar and establishing a new tsar? Crown Prince Alexander is no different from Grand Duke Nicholas (the third of Nicholas I)!" One of the officers in the room questioned Duke Golitsyn.


    "By the name of the emperor?" Duke Golitsyn sighed: "How can it be so easy! We all know exactly what kind of person Emperor Nicholas is! Don''t look at him trusting me now, once After he reacted, he would immediately use an excuse to suppress me.


    As for letting the flow take its course and supporting the tsar, this is even worse! If Crown Prince Alexander is the new tsar, then Crown Prince Alexander''s rights come from his birthright legality, and our help to him can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    No anti-theft novel network


    However, Grand Duke Nicholas is different. After he inherits the throne, his legitimacy will inevitably be questioned by all parties!


    Especially when Crown Prince Alexander and Archduke Constantine have not died, which means that he must rely on our help to maintain his throne.


    In this way, he will be limited by us! "


    Then, Duke Golitsyn promised the soldiers present that after Grand Duke Nicholas became the emperor of the Russian Empire, he would become the regent of the entire country, and everyone present could also take their place as the general of the Russian Empire (in essence). Above are the little princes).


    Duke Golitsyn''s words made Viscount Nikolai Orlov, who still had a hint of idealism in his heart, feel a little unacceptable.


    It was obviously a revolution that changed the world, and in Duke Golitsyn''s mouth, it seemed to have become a conference for the division of spoils.


    Nikolai Orlov really didn''t know whether they were a group of ideal revolutionaries or degenerate and renegade corrupt elements.


    The colonels and brigadiers in the room, after hearing Duke Golitsyn''s promise, immediately changed their opposition and began to call Duke Golitsyn "Russian Protector" and "the conscience of the Russian Empire". Class of flattery.


    "Everyone, we are not for others, but for ourselves! For the future of the Russian Empire!" Duke Golitsyn said righteously to the soldiers present.


    The soldiers also showed serious expressions and told Duke Golitsyn that they were willing to follow Duke Golitsyn for the future of the Russian Empire.


    "I hope that after you return to the station, you will immediately start operations so that you can be ready to enter Petersburg at any time!" Duke Golitsyn said to the soldiers present.


    "Please rest assured, we will act as soon as possible!" Vasily Andreevich assured Duke Golitsyn.


    The surrounding soldiers also assured Duke Golitsyn that they would act quickly after receiving the signal from Duke Golitsyn!


    "Okay! I hope that the next time we meet, we can sit in the Winter Palace and drink wine together!" Duke Golitsyn proudly said to the soldiers present.


    The soldiers present also said that the Golitsyn regency, which is popular with the people, will surely succeed.


    Duke Golitsyn and the soldier touted each other for a moment, and then told the soldier politely that they should return to the station as soon as possible.


    The soldiers present did not dare to stay any longer and left the room quickly.


    After all the soldiers had left, Nikolai Orlov showed confusion and indignation on his face, and he loudly asked Duke Golitsyn why he wanted to cooperate with this group of shameless guys?


    In the face of Nikolai Orlov''s questioning, Duke Golitsyn''s face showed a calm expression, and he immediately asked Nikolai Orlov whether he wished to have more friends or more enemies.


    Nikolai Orlov told Duke Golitsyn without hesitation that he certainly wanted more friends and fewer enemies. In this case, their resistance to the coup would be much less.


    However, Nikolai Orlov wanted a group of like-minded people, not a group of political speculators!


    This group of political speculators will only cheer you on when you succeed.


    When you fail, they will quickly choose to leave the camp, or even strike back.


    And Duke Golitsyn told him that there are too few people with the same aspirations in this world, and most of them are political speculators like the group of soldiers just now. It is undeniable that they are also a force that can influence the situation.


    The most important people in the revolution make more friends and fewer enemies, so that they can achieve the goal of isolating the enemy.


    To isolate Nicholas I and Crown Prince Alexander, he had to satisfy the wishes of some Russian soldiers so that he could control Petersburg and its surrounding Russian forces.


    And those generals who have been fattened by Nicholas I will definitely not take a fancy to the three melons in the hands of Duke Golitsyn, so the only people who Duke Golitsyn can unite are the middle-level cadres of the army.


    "Someone told me that if you want to master a division, you must have a good relationship with the regiment commander! If you want to master an army, you must have a good relationship with the brigade commander! The reason why I tried so hard to win over them is to hope that after the coup d''etat , they can support the new regime we established with a neutral attitude!" Duke Golitsyn said bitterly to Viscount Nikolai Orlov.


    "However, I think they are always unreliable!" Nikolai Orlov replied to Duke Golitsyn.


    "I know this too, so I asked them to lead the army over after the victory of the coup!" Duke Golitsyn showed a sly smile, "As long as they get to Petersburg, then they don''t even think about going out!"


    A surprised expression appeared on Viscount Nikolai Orlov''s face. He never imagined that such an operation would be possible.


    Compared with Duke Golitsyn, he is so ignorant!


    "What can I do?" Viscount Nikolai Orlov hurriedly asked about his mission.


    "Strengthen the control of the third hall! I don''t expect the third hall to help us when the coup d''etat begins! I only hope they can maintain a neutral attitude!" Duke Golitsyn told Nikolai O. Erlov responded.


    "Please rest assured! The vast majority of the members of the third hall have complaints against Tsar Nicholas! Once a coup d''etat takes place, it will be difficult for them to be loyal to Nicholas!" Nikolai Orlov told Duke Golitsyn replied.


    "That''s good!" Duke Golitsyn nodded with satisfaction.


    ��


    A day later, after Duke Golitsyn received urgent information from the Crimean peninsula, he quickly took the telegram to Nicholas I, in front of Nicholas I.


    "This dishonest liar!" After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s termination of negotiations at Yalta, Nicholas I felt like being played by a monkey.


    "Your Majesty, rest your anger! Rest your anger!" Duke Golitsyn, who was secretly delighted, said to Nicholas I with a look of concern.


    "I can''t wait to go directly to Crimea and tear up that **** liar! How can you let me calm down!" Nicholas I continued to accuse angrily: "Gotzen, you said that I will send another guard. How about the teacher going to the Crimea?"


    "Guardian division?" Duke Golitsyn was stunned for a few seconds, and his heart was even more ecstatic. He was going to find an excuse to transfer some of the people who were still loyal to the emperor out of Petersburg.


    Unexpectedly, Nicholas I directly ordered the guard division to leave the Petersburg station and go to Crimea. This is simply a sleepover and a pillow!

 Chapter 699： Strong first

    The delighted Duke Golitsyn still maintained a thoughtful expression on his face. After a moment of silence, he asked Nicholas I which guard division he wanted to dispatch to the Crimean Peninsula.


    Nicholas I snorted coldly and replied to Duke Golitsyn that it was his responsibility, the governor of Petersburg, which guard division to dispatch to Crimea, and he should not be asked. (Actually, it is the responsibility of the Minister of War, except that the previous Minister of War Dolgorukov has been accurately thrown into prison, and the new Minister of War has not yet been elected. Therefore, the departmental functions of the current Minister of War are held by Duke Golitsyn. )


    Duke Golitsyn, who heard that Nicholas I had delegated the power of dispatching guard divisions to himself, although his heart was already very excited, he still maintained a calm demeanor to "please sin" to Nicholas I.


    "Okay! Hurry up and act!" Nicholas I waved his hand and replied to Duke Golitsyn.


    Not long after Duke Golitsyn left, Nicholas I, who had reacted, muttered to himself, "Isn''t the power I gave him a little too much!"


    After thinking for a moment, Nicholas I decided that he would take part of the rights from Duke Golitsyn after the issue of the guard division was resolved by Duke Golitsyn.


    As for why we have to wait until the issue of the Guard Division is over before decentralization.


    Of course, it was because Nicholas I himself was a good-faced monarch, and he could not do the thing that he just gave the other party the right on the front foot, and the back foot took back the right because of suspicion.


    However, Nicholas I at this time did not know that he had lost the last chance to come back.


    On the other hand, Duke Golitsyn, authorized by Nicholas I, left the Imperial Village in a carriage again, this time to the Ministry of War of the Russian Empire, because only through the Ministry of War could he truly be loyal to Nicholas I''s troops were transferred from Petersburg.


    When the figure of Duke Golitsyn appeared at the gate of the War Department, the members of the War Department showed an indignant expression towards Duke Golitsyn.


    After being under the "care" of Prince Dolgorukov, Duke Golitsyn was the mastermind behind the arrest and imprisonment of Prince Dolgorukov.


    In the face of the glares from the members of the War Department, Duke Golitsyn had a look of disdain on his face, because even if the War Department was dissatisfied with him, it would not have the courage to attack him.


    Otherwise, Dolgorukov would not have been taken to prison by Nikolai Orlov so easily.


    Duke Golitsyn cleared his throat, and then gave the order of Nicholas I to the people present to continue to send troops to the War Department.


    Many people in the Ministry of War had surprised expressions on their faces after hearing this order. They did not understand that when the Nescher Roddy mission set off, a group of troops had been dispatched to the Crimean Peninsula. Why? A group of troops will also be transferred to Crimea.


    His Majesty Nicholas I, isn''t he afraid of being taken advantage of by the chaotic party?


    "Hurry up and prepare the list of the guards!" Duke Golitsyn ordered the Ministry of War with a stern face.


    "Yes!" Although the War Department was against Duke Golitsyn''s orders, they did not dare to disobey him.


    The autocratic monarchy of Nicholas I for more than 20 years has destroyed all the departments that originally had subjective initiative, leaving only a bunch of submissive slaves.


    Then Duke Golitsyn entered the War Minister''s office alone.


    After sitting quietly in the office for nearly half an hour, the list of members of the Petersburg Guards was handed over to Duke Golitsyn.


    Duke Golitsyn checked out all the regiments that were loyal to the tsar according to the list in his mind. A total of 6 guard regiments were selected, and together they could be formed into a guard division.


    "That''s all!" Duke Golitsyn handed the list to the secretary currently in charge of the War Department.


    The secretary glanced at the list, nodded and replied to Duke Golitsyn, "Okay! I''ll prepare now!"


    "Good work!" Duke Golitsyn nodded in response to the secretary.


    With the operation of the War Department machine, the six guard regiments selected by Duke Golitsyn quickly formed a guard division.


    And on the afternoon of the third day after the order was issued, he took the train from Petersburg to Moscow, and then walked from Moscow to the Crimea Peninsula.


    Having done all this, Duke Golitsyn felt that the time for the coup was ripe, and this time he called all the members of the Loyalty Association in Petersburg (except Viscount Nikolai Orlov in the third room) own manor.


    "All along, our country and nation have been suffering from pain and misfortune all the time! Some of these pains and misfortunes come from certain nobles who have no bottom line, and some people come from the royal family. It is not the source of misfortune that causes Russia''s misery and misfortune, the country''s system.


    ��


    The time for the transformation of the Russian Empire is ripe, and we must seize this opportunity firmly and act! Use our own power to overthrow this system that brings misfortune to our country and nation! Let our subjects all be able to live under the blue sky of freedom! "Kang, Duke of Golitsyn in the manor, said enthusiastically to everyone present.


    After hearing Duke Golitsyn''s speech, everyone in the Loyalty Association immediately applauded Duke Golitsyn.


    Later, Duke Golitsyn once again reiterated the necessity of building a constitutional monarchy of the Russian Empire, and at the same time promised the members of the Loyalty Society that after the completion of the constitutional monarchy, anyone who participated in the coup d''��tat would be given a position to match it.


    When Duke Golitsyn finished saying these words, the applause was even louder than before.


    Obviously, most people in the Loyalty Association are not saints without desire. They may have joined the Loyalty Association because of their passion in their early years.


    However, with the passage of time, after the blood was gradually cooled by the world, they only had naked interests in their hearts.


    Of course, the loyal hearts present are not completely controlled by interests.


    Otherwise, they would have turned traitors long ago.


    Although they still have a lifetime of blood in their hearts, they will not serve the association as unconditionally as before, but the price of their service to the association is much lower than that of people who have no faith in their hearts.


    After Duke Golitsyn finished speaking, he immediately called over the most important members of the association.


    They are the head of the Guards stationed in Petersburg, and in this coup plan, they will serve as the main force in the entire coup.


    "You are in charge of the security around the central square of Petersburg! Be sure not to allow too many people to gather in the central square of Petersburg! We can''t guarantee that among these people, more are loyal to the tsar or more loyal to us!"


    "You are in charge of the surrounding of the Winter Palace! Once the Imperial Village starts, you will immediately take in the prince and princess who are still living in the Winter Palace! Remember, don''t let anyone go!"


    "And you, you are in charge of the Ministry of War and the prison! Dolgorukov must not be released!"


    ��


    Duke Golitsyn arranged corresponding tasks for them in turn, and everyone assigned to the task nodded to show their understanding.


    After all the assignments were completed, Duke Golitsyn told them that the coup d''��tat would take place at twelve o''clock in the morning today, and he hoped that they would return to their respective regiments now and wait for the start of the operation.


    The soldiers nodded in understanding, then shook hands with Duke Golitsyn and left.


    Duke Golitsyn returned to the hall again, and he told everyone present that the coup d''��tat began on the second day, and hoped that they would be ready.


    Everyone in the banquet hall said goodbye to Duke Golitsyn one by one, until after the banquet hall was empty, Duke Golitsyn came to a room again.


    The figure of Nikolai Orlov appeared in the room, and Duke Golitsyn hurriedly asked Viscount Nikolai Orlov how things were going?


    Viscount Nikolai Orlov told Duke Golitsyn that he had dispatched henchmen to monitor some of the people at the banquet who might defect.


    "That''s good!" Duke Golitsyn nodded with a smile, and then responded to Nikolai Orlov: "They will never and will never know, the timing of our actions will be It''s today!"


    "Yeah!" Nikolai Orlov also nodded.


    That evening, Duke Golitsyn went to the Imperial Village to meet Nicholas I as usual.


    "Golitsyn!" said Nikolai I, smiling to Prince Golitsyn.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders!" Duke Golitsyn hurriedly responded to Nicholas I.


    "Are you interested in being Minister of Foreign Affairs!" Nikolai I asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "Foreign Minister? Wasn''t that Mr. Nescher Rody?" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nescher Rody.


    "Nesselroddy is old!" Nicholas I sighed and responded to Duke Golitsyn, "I''m afraid he is no longer up to the job, so I hope you can take up this position!"


    "Me?" Duke Golitsyn shook his head and replied to Nicholas I: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t! I have never done anything related to diplomacy at all! How can I be qualified for this position!"


    "Don''t worry if you haven''t done it!" Nicholas I comforted Duke Golitsyn and said, "As long as you are willing to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn! I believe you will be able to do it!"


    "The Governor of Petersburg..." Duke Golitsyn asked tentatively.


    "Governor of Petersburg, after you have served as foreign minister, please resign!" Nicholas I responded to Duke Golitsyn in an easy-going tone: "Also, the imperial village does not need so many soldiers to guard it now! Just leave a small number of soldiers to guard!"


    After Nicholas I said this, Duke Golitsyn immediately understood that Nicholas I was weakening his power.


    Otherwise, how could he, a governor of Petersburg, be the foreign minister.

 Chapter 700： Sir, this is your empire!

    "Your Majesty, thank you for your trust in me! I am willing to obey your orders and serve as foreign minister!


    "


    Duke Golitsyn immediately responded to Nicholas I. What he needs to do now is to stabilize Nicholas I, and then quietly wait for the news of the occupation of the Winter Palace and the Ministry of War to reach the imperial village.


    "Cough...cough..." Nicholas I coughed twice, and said politely with a smile on the corner of his mouth again: "Mr. Golitsyn, the future of the empire is handed over to you!"


    "Please rest assured! I will definitely not betray your trust in me!" Duke Golitsyn also responded to Nicholas I with a serious expression.


    Duke Golitsyn''s obedience made Nicholas I trust Duke Golitsyn even more in his heart. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the time of the grandfather clock. It was already 10 o''clock in the evening: "It''s not too early, you too Go back and rest early!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn responded quickly, then bowed to Nicholas I and left.


    Duke Golitsyn who left the Imperial Village did not return home directly, but stood a few hundred meters in front of the Imperial Village, as if waiting for something.


    Time passed minute by minute, and it soon came to around 11 o''clock.


    A neatly lined and orderly army appeared in the dark night like a ghost, walking towards Duke Golitsyn from far and near, and stopped in front of Duke Golitsyn.


    After saluting Duke Golitsyn, the head of the army said: "His Excellency Golitsyn, the St. Petersburg Musketeers salute you!"


    Yes, Duke Golitsyn was waiting for the Musketeers of St. Petersburg.


    I am afraid that Nicholas I would not have thought that this army, which was originally the most loyal of the tsar, has now joined the camp that rebelled against him.


    And all this is due to the credit of Nicholas I. If he hadn''t authorized Nikolai Orlov to clean up the chaotic elements in the guards, then Duke Golitsyn would not have easily extended his hand. to this army.


    Those officers who were originally loyal to the tsar were exiled by Duke Golitsyn, and the new officers were selected from officers loyal to the tsar. After funding, he successfully joined the army.


    Therefore, their interests with Duke Golitsyn can be said to be a win-win relationship!


    Mastering the grass-roots officers of a regiment is equivalent to mastering the entire regiment.


    As for those soldiers who can''t read a bunch of characters, they only have the right to obey orders.


    However, in order to prevent the St. Petersburg Musketeer Regiment from making mistakes during the coup d''etat, the officers "smartly" fooled them before leaving the station. They told these soldiers that because His Majesty the Tsar listened to the slander of the villain around him, he wanted to Disband the St. Petersburg Musketeers.


    For these soldiers who finally joined the Guards Division, the disbanding of the St. Petersburg Musketeers was simply an order from them.


    So, under the deception of the officers, the soldiers decided to go to the Imperial Village to kill the villains who listened to the slander. Only in this way can the supreme sanctity of His Majesty the Tsar be maintained!


    "Go!" Duke Golitsyn waved and ordered the St. Petersburg Musketeer Regiment to march towards the Imperial Village.


    At 11:45, the St. Petersburg Musketeers arrived at the Imperial Village.


    "You! You! You! Get out!" Duke Golitsyn pointed at the three battalion commanders of the St. Petersburg Musketeer Regiment and said, "You arrest you according to the list I gave you before! Remember, don''t let anyone go !"


    "Yes!" The three battalion commanders responded to Duke Golitsyn in unison.


    "Get started!" Duke Golitsyn nodded. The three battalion commanders quickly led their soldiers to start arresting the nobles in the imperial village.


    For a time, the entire imperial village became lively, and the head of the St. Petersburg Musketeer Corps led a team of soldiers to follow Duke Golitsyn to the palace where Nicholas I was located.


    When they came to the gate of the palace, the chief of the guard who was guarding the palace (who was not Duke Golitsyn) immediately saluted Duke Golitsyn and asked why Duke Golitsyn led his soldiers here.


    "My purpose is very simple!" Duke Golitsyn responded calmly to the commander of the guard, "that is to overthrow this rotten Russian Empire and build a new Russia!


    So can you please get out of the way and don''t get in our way! "


    After the commander of the guard heard Duke Golitsyn''s words, his face changed greatly, and then he quickly took out the pistol pinned to his waist and said sharply to Duke Golitsyn, "Your Excellency, do you know what you are talking about? You are here. rebellion!"


    "Treason?" Duke Golitsyn showed a disdainful smile on his face. "Can you tell me, who am I rebelling against?"


    "Of course, His Majesty Nicholas I!" The chief of the guard responded without hesitation.


    "I''m not guilty of making a single husband!" Duke Golitsyn asked the captain of the guard in a calm tone.


    "Of course!" the chief of the guard replied without hesitation.


    "If you say rebellion is a crime, then I ask you who judged Catherine the Great and His Majesty Alexander I!" Duke Golitsyn told the commander of the guard, "Did Catherine the Great also rebel against His Majesty Peter?" Is His Majesty Alexander I also rebelling against His Majesty Paul?"


    "That''s different!" The chief guard shook his head in response.


    "Why is it different?" Duke Golitsyn asked again: "I don''t think there is any difference between them and me, except that they have passed away, and I am still alive!"


    "In any case, I will never allow you to do this!" the commander of the guard replied to Duke Golitsyn.


    "It''s not up to you!" A smile appeared on the corner of Duke Golitsyn''s mouth.


    Hearing a "pop", the chief of the guard fell to the ground.


    White smoke drifted from the muzzle of the soldier''s flintlock pistol behind the guard commander.


    "Hey!" Duke Golitsyn sighed and said to himself, "Why do you do this!"


    Then Duke Golitsyn entered the palace.


    Nicholas I, who was still in the bedroom at this time, also heard a gunshot from the outside world, and a panic appeared on his face, who did not understand the outside world.


    After the three knocks of "Dong Dongdong" came from outside the door, Nicholas I solemnly asked: "Who?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s me!" Duke Golitsyn''s voice entered the room from outside the door.


    Nicholas I immediately felt a lot more settled in his heart, and he hurriedly responded to Duke Golitsyn: "Come in!"


    Duke Golitsyn entered the room, followed by the commander of the St. Petersburg Musketeers, who also followed him.


    "Who is he?" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn, pointing to the commander of the Musketeers.


    "Your Majesty, I am the head of the St. Petersburg Musketeer Corps, Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn!" Captain Nikolayev hurriedly introduced himself to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Who allowed you to come here?" Nicholas I asked Nikolayev loudly. "The place you should be staying now is St. Petersburg, not the Imperial Village!"


    "Your Majesty, he was called by the minister!" Duke Golitsyn responded calmly, "The minister not only called him alone, but also called all the members of the St. Petersburg Musketeers!"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Nicholas I asked Nicholas I solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to abdicate!" Duke Golitsyn responded politely.


    "Abdicate?" Nicholas I, who was obsessed with power, didn''t want to abdicate just like that. He shouted at Duke Golitsyn, "I will never abdicate!"


    "Your Majesty!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I in a humble manner: "If you don''t choose to abdicate now, then it will be difficult for me to guarantee your safety!"


    "Do you still want to kill the king?" Nicholas I shouted loudly to Duke Golitsyn.


    Duke Golitsyn did not speak, but bowed to Nicholas I, this action is enough to explain Duke Golitsyn''s attitude!


    "Okay, okay!" Nicholas I laughed angrily, his originally pale face turned slightly red because of anger, UU read www. uukanshu.com "I''m really blind, I hired a guy like you to be the governor of Petersburg! I didn''t expect that you were mixed up with my son! When did you collude with each other!"


    "A few years ago!" replied Duke Golitsyn to Nicholas I.


    "Alexander is really good! Quietly, he gave me such a sum!" Nicholas I continued to question Duke Golitsyn: "Did you arrange the assassination at the beginning to get me A means of trust!"


    Duke Golitsyn nodded and replied to Nicholas I: "Yes, Your Majesty! The assassination was indeed carefully prepared by the minister, but the statement you just said that I colluded with Crown Prince Alexander is incorrect!"


    "Then who are you colluding with!" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn, "Is there anyone else in my son who wants to look forward to my death?"


    "Prince Nikolai (Yevich)!" Duke Golitsyn said to Nicholas I with a sad face, "after your unfortunate death, Archduke Nicholas will inherit your throne and become the new Russia. Tsar of the Empire!"


    "Where''s Alexander? Where''s Konstantin?" Nicholas I asked Duke Golitsyn through gritted teeth.


    "Prince Alexander is still fighting the coalition in Crimea!" Duke Golitsyn still wore a sad expression and Nicholas I responded: "And Archduke Konstantin, he may have suffered misfortune now! Gathered in Warsaw The extremists in the region hate your children very much!"


    "You bastard!" Nicholas I yelled at Duke Golitsyn: "Do you know that you will bring down the Russian Empire by doing this!"


    "Whose Russia is the current Russian Empire? It is the Russia of your Romanov family!" Duke Golitsyn replied to Nicholas I in a stern tone.

 Chapter 701： "Stroke" Nicholas I

    "Democracy? Freedom? What two ridiculous words! Golitsyn, what the Russian Empire needs is not so-called democracy and freedom, but a master and a father! You will only make the entire Russian Empire fall into ruin!" Nicholas I glared angrily at Duke Golitsyn, "Think of Poland! What did they perish in the first place!"


    "Russia is not Poland!" Duke Golitsyn retorted calmly: "Furthermore, to this day Poland has not stopped their pursuit of independence, so they are far from being in a state of doom!


    And I will give them the right to independence after the establishment of the new Russian Empire! "


    "You''re crazy!" Nicholas I yelled at Duke Golitsyn with wide eyes. "Do you know what the consequences of doing this are?"


    "Consequences?" Duke Golitsyn chuckled. "The consequence of this is that the citizens of the New Russian Empire will be closely united with the citizens of Poland!"


    "No! You will only ruin the Russian Empire''s nearly 100 years of efforts!" Nicholas I, who did not want to be a sinner of the Empire, said to Duke Golitsyn in a slightly pleading tone: "Golitsyn, Think of your ancestors! Think of your father! It took us generations to completely annex Poland, and you can''t just give it up!"


    "Mr. Nikolai, what has the land we annexed at the cost of generations of casualties brought us nothing but the hatred of the Poles and the high cost of the garrison?" Duke Golitsyn Ask Nicholas I.


    "That''s not why we gave up Poland!" Nicholas I retorted to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Mr. Nikolai, it''s me who decides this now, not you!" Duke Golitsyn showed a smirk, "I want to tell you that not only do I want to liberate Poland, but I also want to free Finland and Croatia. Remia... Liberate all the oppressed peoples of the Russian Empire!"


    "You..." Nicholas I yelled at Duke Golitsyn in a trembling voice: "You are a total lunatic! Lunatic!"


    "Mad?" Duke Golitsyn pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''m really crazy!


    After all, I live in the most tyrannical and barbaric country in all of Europe. "


    "This tyrannical and barbaric country has given you privileges that you cannot enjoy in any country!" Nicholas I replied to Duke Golitsyn: "My ancestors, grandmother, brother and me, which one is there? I have wronged you and your family! We have given you the privilege to do whatever you want in the land under your jurisdiction.


    Duke Golitsyn, tell me which of your estates, farms, and factories did you not build on the privileges we gave you!


    Even a dog will wag its tail at us after receiving such favors from us! What you do is worse than a dog, you are an unfamiliar wolf! "


    Although Nicholas I scoured his stomach to provoke Duke Golitsyn with vicious words, Duke Golitsyn showed no trace of anger.


    On the contrary, Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn, who was beside Duke Golitsyn, showed a resentful expression on his face. He walked up to Nicholas I and raised his hand to give Nicholas I. Slap him twice to wake him up a bit.


    "Don''t do it!" Duke Golitsyn grabbed Andrew''s hand and shook his head and said to him.


    Then, Duke Golitsyn looked back at Nicholas I, "You are right, you and your family have indeed given me and my family a lot of privileges and wealth, but these things are all produced by you yourself. Is it right?


    As the helms of the empire, you have one day to really work!


    You **** the fruits of the labor of the citizens of the Russian Empire with peace of mind, and temporarily hand them over to us.


    This bottomless plunder is itself built on sin and I am ashamed of the wealth I have!


    Therefore, I must put an end to this sin with my own hands! Let the people of the Russian Empire live together in a new era of equality without being oppressed by privileges! "


    "What madness are you talking about!" Nicholas I yelled at Duke Golitsyn: "I repeat, the world has been unequal from the very beginning, even in France, which you admire! Roma Bonaparte, is he equal to his subjects! Go ask the nobles of Paris if they are willing to be equal to those subjects who have lived on the land for generations!


    All you do is to satisfy your own savior desires! "


    "You are right, there is no absolute equality in this world!" Duke Golitsyn responded in agreement: "Even in France now, but I think I can build a relatively equal world with my own efforts. ! That''s enough!"


    "Do you know how many nobles were slaughtered and expelled by France at the time!" Nicholas I opened his eyes wide and said to Duke Golitsyn, "Do you also want to learn from them slaughtering all the nobles in Russia?"


    "I don''t want to make too many killings!" Duke Golitsyn responded sullenly, and then said coldly: "If those nobles are not willing to give up the privileges they have, I will be like Luo Luo. Like Bespierre, kill them all without hesitation!"


    "You will only make you opposed by all the nobles!" Nicholas I stared at Duke Golitsyn and said to him word by word.


    "Perhaps!" Duke Golitsyn shrugged his shoulders and said to Nicholas I: "I didn''t expect to be able to convince them with words from the beginning. Only by letting them feel death, will they learn to communicate with the citizens of the Russian Empire. compromise!"


    "Once they choose to compromise, it will be your death!" Nicholas I continued.


    "Since they have chosen to back down, it means that they are moving forward with the reforms I hope!" Duke Golitsyn smiled with relief, "Even if I will be killed by them in the end, I will not A trace of regret!"


    "You..." Nicholas I was speechless, he found himself unable to convince/enrage a Puritan with what he needed.


    "Okay! Citizen Nicholas I, the conversation between us should also end!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nicholas I, then turned to Andrew and replied: "The Tsar of the Russian Empire will Die tonight!"


    "Yes!" There was a grim look on Andrew''s face.


    "Duke Golitsyn, I curse you! I curse every one of you to bear the sin of slaughtering the king forever, walking and purgatory, suffering endless torture..." The angry face of Nicholas I was slightly Twisted, he casts a vicious curse on Duke Golitsyn.


    Yawen Library


    "Your Majesty! If there really is purgatory in this world, then you will enter it one step ahead of me!" Duke Golitsyn responded sullenly, "After all, my family and I are standing on the shoulders of the Romanov family. superior!"


    With that, Duke Golitsyn left the room.


    Only Nicholas I and Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn were left in the room.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to hit the road!" Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn said to Nicholas I when he came to Nicholas I''s land.


    "Andrew, I don''t know what Duke Golitsyn promised you! As long as you choose to submit to me, I can guarantee that you and your family can follow the Romanov family for a long time!" Nicholas I tried to use interests to win over Nikolayev Golitsyn.


    Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn stopped, with a hesitant expression on his face, "But my surname is Golitsyn too!"


    Seeing that the insurgent work had some eyebrows, Nicholas I rushed to him and responded: "It doesn''t matter! As long as you are willing to arrest the traitor Golitsyn, I will personally canonize you as the prince of South Russia! At the same time, let you serve as the governor of Odessa, UU Read The whole of Odessa will become your territory!"


    "It sounds good!" Andrei Nikolaev Golitsyn touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    "Yeah! If you don''t want to be the governor of Odessa, you can also serve as the governor of Finland!" Nicholas I hurriedly increased his stake, feeling that he could persuade Andrew Nikolayev to defect.


    "Alas!" Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn sighed, he walked slowly in front of Nicholas I, and in the hopeful eyes of Nicholas I, he pinched Nikolai fiercely La I''s neck said coldly: "It''s a pity! There is some inseparable hatred between us!"


    "What... do we... have... hatred?" Nikolai I, who was strangled by Nikolaev''s neck, asked intermittently.


    "My biological parents were ruthlessly exiled to Siberia by you! If it wasn''t for Uncle Golitsyn''s help, I would have already died on the way to Siberia!" Nikolaev Golitsyn gritted his teeth. Nicholas I roared.


    "It turns out... it is... like this!" Nicholas I''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    Just as his life was dying, he seemed to have returned to the winter of twenty-nine years.


    At that time he had just assumed the throne when he encountered a rebellion by the Decembrists.


    At first he did not understand why the Decembrists would give up their superior life and devote themselves to an action that would not benefit them.


    And now, he still doesn''t understand Duke Golitsyn.


    Could it be that these are really so important to them?


    ��


    Russian Tsar Nikolai Paplovich died of a stroke in November 1854 at the age of 58.

 Chapter 702： Take control of St. Petersburg

    Looking at this once aloof monarch, who has now been killed by him as easily as a chick, Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn had an inexplicable joy in his heart. !


    However, the death of Nicholas I also indicates that Duke Golitsyn and others have no other way to go back than to win all the way.


    After all, monarchy is not a rare event in the Russian Empire (the last monarch who was killed was more than fifty years ago), but it is also a top priority.


    In particular, Duke Golitsyn is also preparing to go against the traditional system of succession in the Russian Empire, to establish the brother of Alexander III as the new Emperor of the Russian Empire, to reform the current system of the Russian Empire, and to liberate the serfs...


    All the unfavorable factors added together, the difficulties faced by Duke Golitsyn were much more difficult than the simple slaughter of the king.


    Therefore, the murder of the king is not the end of Duke Golitsyn, but a new beginning.


    When Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn killed Nicholas I, he also turned and left Nicholas I''s bedroom.


    Duke Golitsyn, who was currently waiting in the corridor, heard the sound of the room opening, and he hurriedly turned around and asked, "How is it?"


    Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn nodded slightly, and said sternly, "Nikola has returned to his arms!"


    "That''s good!" After Duke Golitsyn listened to Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn''s words, he nodded and said calmly: "What we have to do now is to use the news that the outside world does not know about the death of the Tsar, Accept as much power as possible from cities along the Petersburg-Moscow railway, and use these cities as strongholds to further expand your power!


    Only in this way will we be able to resist the coming attack of Crown Prince Alexander! "


    "Isn''t Crown Prince Alexander still fighting with the British and French troops in Crimea? Would the British and French troops let them go so easily?" Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn asked Duke Golitsyn in disbelief.


    "If Crown Prince Alexander is willing to make a deal with Britain and France at the cost of ceding Russia''s interests, then he may reorganize his army in the shortest possible time!" Duke Golitsyn replied to Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn: "I told you a long time ago, don''t trust Britain and France too much! For them, a Russia in civil war is far better than a stable Russia!"


    Duke Golitsyn paused, then continued: "However, we don''t need to worry too much!


    I can conclude that Crown Prince Alexander will not withdraw from the Crimea in a short time, because our current strength is far less than Crown Prince Alexander.


    So, the British and French armies wanting to plunge Russia into a long civil war will have to weaken the Russian forces reported in Crimea.


    What we need is to take advantage of this period of time as soon as possible and incorporate as many places as possible...especially the troops in Finland and Kronstadt!


    have you understood? "


    "Understood!" Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn responded sonorously.


    At this moment, the soldier in charge of guarding the gate of the palace suddenly heard the news of Duke Golitsyn, and reported to Duke Golitsyn that there were soldiers coming from Petersburg.


    When Duke Golitsyn heard these words, he immediately ordered him to call the soldiers in charge of the report to them.


    As soon as the two sides met, the soldier in charge of reporting hurriedly said to Duke Golitsyn: "Your Excellency, we have occupied Petersburg Square, the Hermitage and the Ministry of War in accordance with your instructions, although we also encountered a few on the way to occupying the Ministry of War. resistance, but those War Department soldiers were no match for us at all...


    Now, except for the crown prince who is still in Crimea, we have completely captured and imprisoned the Romanov family!


    Do you have anything else to instruct? "


    "You are doing very well!" Alexander II nodded with satisfaction, and then instructed him to "take care" of the Romanov family and not give them a breather.


    The soldier nodded hurriedly and inquired about the status of Duke Nicholas I of Golitsyn.


    "Nikola is dead!" said Prince Golitsyn calmly.


    "What?" The soldier quickly showed a surprised look.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "I thought you would keep him for a while!" The soldier responded candidly to Duke Golitsyn.


    "A monarch who can''t speak is more helpful to our cause!" Duke Golitsyn smiled and said to the soldiers: "No one can guarantee that there are still many people in our army who are loyal to Nicholas I! Killing Nicholas I will help us unite with each other!"


    "Yes!" replied the soldier with a nod to Duke Golitsyn.


    After speaking, the soldier turned and left.


    Before he could go far, Duke Golitsyn''s voice came from behind him again, "Wait a minute!"


    The soldier stopped and asked Duke Golitsyn with a puzzled expression, "What other orders do you have!"


    "Anyway, there is nothing serious here, I''ll go with you!" Duke Golitsyn, who was worried about the Romanov family, responded to the soldier.


    Afterwards, Duke Golitsyn ordered Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn to stay in the Imperial Village and continue to capture the nobles in the Imperial Village. He and the soldiers who were responsible for delivering the news rode back to the Petersburg area at night.


    When Duke Golitsyn arrived at Petersburg Square, it was already surrounded by a group of Slav soldiers in gray military uniforms. After seeing Duke Golitsyn on a horse, these Slav soldiers quickly turned to Duke Golitsyn. salute.


    Duke Golitsyn also sat down on horseback to greet them, and then Duke Golitsyn came to the gate of the Hermitage.


    Duke Golitsyn, who dismounted and entered the Winter Palace, was led by the officers of the Winter Palace to a room where the Romanov family and Prince Dolgorukov, who lived in the Winter Palace, were detained.


    Duke Golitsyn, who saw Prince Dolgorukov in the room, showed a surprised expression on his face. After a few seconds, Duke Golitsyn returned to his original calm and politely said to everyone present. : "You guys are shocked!"


    "Duke Golitsyn, what the **** is going on!" Prince Dolgorukov asked Duke Golitsyn loudly, "Why did you send troops to occupy the Winter Palace? Are you trying to rebel?"


    "Your Majesty Dolgorukov, you misunderstood me!" Duke Golitsyn replied to Dolgorukov with a hypocritical face: "The reason why I do this is only to obey your majesty. It''s just an order!"


    "Your Majesty''s order?" Dolgorukov looked at Duke Golitsyn suspiciously and said, "How can you prove that you obeyed His Majesty''s order! If not, immediately send your subordinates Soldiers leave the Winter Palace! This is the most sacred place in all of Russia, not a place where you are allowed to run wild!"


    "I really don''t have any evidence to prove that it was Your Majesty who issued this order, but I will not quit!" Duke Golitsyn shook his head and responded to Dolgorukov with a strong attitude.


    Seeing that Duke Golitsyn was intolerant, Prince Dolgorukov once again made his request: "Where is Your Majesty now? I want to see Your Majesty!"


    "Mr. Dolgorukov, Your Majesty does not want to meet you!" Duke Golitsyn then responded.


    "If you can''t let His Majesty come over, then don''t restrict our movements!" Dolgorukov said loudly.


    "Your Excellency Dolgorukov, I must be responsible for your safety!" Duke Golitsyn replied solemnly to Dolgorukov.


    "You..." Dolgorukov was speechless, at this time he had already felt something was wrong.


    "Forget it!" Alexander Feodorovna, the (former) queen, also vaguely realized that something might have happened to Nicholas I.


    However, now that people are under the eaves, she does not dare to tear her face off with Duke Golitsyn!


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Duke Golitsyn said to Queen Fyodorovna, and then he turned his attention to Grand Duke Nikolaevich.


    At this time, there was also a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He obviously understood that the presence of Duke Golitsyn here meant that his father was dead!


    And he is and will be the Tsar! (Now he doesn''t know that Duke Golitsyn has quietly changed the candidate for the new tsar!)


    Thinking of this, Nikolayevich''s heart couldn''t help but heat up.


    "His Royal Highness, Mr. Dolgorukov, then I''ll go first!" Duke Golitsyn bowed again to the queen and Dolgorukov.


    After Duke Golitsyn left, the queen and Dolgorukov fell into contemplation, each avoiding the possibility that Nicholas I had passed away.


    In this way, Duke Golitsyn took advantage of the information asymmetry, and in just one night, the army in Petersburg was completely under his control.


    The few groups who wanted to resist and were also disarmed by him!


    Early the next morning.


    Duke Golitsyn once again borrowed the emperor''s order and issued a series of reform measures, including some orders that harmed the interests of the nobles. He will soon name it "Russian New Deal"


    When the order was passed from Petersburg to nearby cities, the nobles who had been loyal to the "Russian New Deal" started a rebellion.


    However, the power of the rebellion was too scattered, so the rebellion of the nobles was quickly extinguished.


    After several days of hard work, the sporadic rebellion in the area around Petersburg was completely extinguished by Duke Golitsyn!


    Menshkov, who served as the governor of the Principality of Finland, was attacked and killed by an unknown force on the way back to Petersburg!


    The accidental death of Menshkov gave him the right to intervene in the Governor of Finland. With the cooperation of the members of the association installed in Finland, Duke Golitsyn quickly mastered hundreds of thousands of troops in Finland!

 Chapter 703： Anglo-French goodwill

    After solving the "Sword of Damocles" entrenched in Petersburg, Duke Golitsyn quickly declared to the Kingdom of Great Britain, the French Empire, Sardinia and the Kingdom of Great Britain the "new government" authorized by Nicholas I. The Asian Kingdom, the Swedish Kingdom, and the Ottoman Empire issued a request for peace talks.


    Duke Golitsyn declared to the public: The new government is committed to maintaining bilateral relations with the Western world, and hopes that Britain and France can negotiate and cooperate with each other on the basis of mutual respect!


    The British cabinet, who had no idea what was going on in St. Petersburg, was particularly sluggish in the face of St. Petersburg''s request.


    Although Palmerston held several cabinet meetings in succession, the British cabinet never reached a consensus.


    Palmerston had no choice but to go to Windsor Castle to seek help from Prince Albert.


    Led by the butler, Palmerston entered a guest room in Windsor Castle.


    Here, he saw Prince Albert standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Your Highness!" Palmerston bowed slightly to Prince Albert, showing respect.


    "Prime Minister Palmerston, please sit down!" Prince Albert invited Palmerston to sit down, and then poured a cup of black tea for Palmerston and himself.


    Palmerston then tentatively asked Albert how he should treat Duke Golitsyn''s invitation to peace talks in long and tongue-in-cheek Mandarin.


    "Prime Minister Palmerston, it''s up to you!" Albert took a sip of his black tea and responded to Palmerston with a smile, "Because, you are the irreplaceable core of the entire cabinet!"


    "I..." Palmerston pondered for a long time, he didn''t understand whether Albert''s words were praising him or hurting him.


    After all, his recent actions were indeed a little too inflated.


    (Because some time ago, the British and French troops achieved a decisive success in capturing Suomenlinna. The self-confident Palmerston ignored the warnings of the French Empire and insisted on relying on Britain''s own strength to seize the military port of Kronstadt, and was killed by Kronstadt. The Russian army in the military port directly taught a lesson, and nearly 6,000 British soldiers were almost wiped out)


    "His Royal Highness, the royal family is the undisputed core of the whole of Britain! The cabinet is nothing more than an institution that helps the royal family to manage Britain easily!" Palmerston humbly bowed to Prince Albert.


    Seeing that the beating on Palmerston had achieved certain results, Albert simply didn''t bother to sell his words. He responded to Palmerston in a casual tone: "However, I have heard some news here! I don''t know about Palmerston. Would Prime Minister Marston be willing to listen!"


    "Your Highness, please speak!" Prime Minister Palmerston hurriedly asked Prince Albert.


    Prince Albert told Palmerston that just a day earlier, Queen Augusta of Paris had sent them a telegram saying that she was about to give birth, and at the end of the telegram, Augusta The queen vaguely mentioned what was going on in St. Petersburg, and expressed the emotion of "I hope the Romanov family can be safe".


    After listening to Albert''s words, Palmerston immediately realized what was happening in St. Petersburg. Not to mention France, at least France should be an insider. He only needed to ask the French ambassador for his views on the new government. That''s it.


    Palmerston hurriedly thanked Prince Albert, who would have had to work like a headless fly for a while if it weren''t for Prince Albert.


    After clarifying his thoughts three times, Palmerston hurriedly bid farewell to Albert, who smiled and waved his hand.


    Prime Minister Palmerston, who returned from Windsor Castle to No. 10 Downing Street, personally invited the French ambassador to Britain to a restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, Prime Minister Palmerston politely asked the French ambassador to Britain what he thought of the new government formed by Duke Golitsyn.


    "Mr. Palmerston, in what capacity are you asking me this question?" Valette, the ambassador to Britain, asked sternly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Palmerston responded to Wallette, "Wallette, of course I am a friend!"


    "Since it''s a friend, then I''ll open it up!" Of course Valette did not believe in the so-called friend status, and the reason why he was willing to tell him this was entirely because of an order from Paris. Now that the Russian Empire is in power, we will talk to whomever!"


    "So, you want to have peace talks with the government led by Golitsyn?" Palmerston asked subconsciously.


    "I didn''t say that!" Valette immediately retorted, "This is entirely your own guesswork!"


    Prime Minister Palmerston shrugged with a helpless smile on his face.


    "It means that as long as Duke Golitsyn is willing to maintain the monarchy and cede part of Russia''s interests, it is not impossible to have a conversation!" Valette lowered his voice and then responded to Palmerston: "After all, our Isn''t the purpose to bring the Russian Empire to its knees?"


    "Where''s the Crimea?" Palmerston then asked.


    "We can talk too!" Valette replied to Palmerston, "Our aim is to weaken the Russian Empire, not to help them maintain power!


    Whoever sells more benefits, we will favor whoever! "


    "I understand!" Palmerston nodded hastily.


    Afterwards, Palmerston left the meal early on the grounds that he was busy with official business, and left Vallet to eat alone.


    After Wallett was full, the restaurant manager handed Wallet another cheque worth 10,000 pounds and told him that it was a little favor from the restaurant for him.


    Wallett, who received the cheque, naturally understood that this cheque was Palmerston''s payment to him.


    After all, diplomatic ambassadors are allowed to tout some undisclosed foreign policy without interfering with their own interests.


    This is also an unspoken rule of diplomacy.


    "Thank your boss for me!" Valette said to the restaurant manager with a smile, then got up and left the restaurant.


    Two more days passed, and Sardinia first began to respond to Duke Golitsyn''s request for peace talks.


    The Kingdom of Sardinia is willing to talk to all forces that are willing to maintain peace in Europe... In other words, the Kingdom of Sardinia means that it is willing to accept the new government under the leadership of Duke Golitsyn.


    This response can be described as a single stone that stirred up a thousand waves. Although the Kingdom of Sardinia is said to be a second-tier power in Europe, the French Empire is behind it.


    These words that Sardinia said to the outside world are likely to be the meaning of the French Empire.


    The reason why the French Empire was reluctant to issue this statement in its own name was probably due to concerns about the legal deficiencies of the new government formed by Duke Golitsyn.


    As a result, Palmerston also imitated the behavior of the French Empire wearing a vest.


    That afternoon, the Kingdom of Sweden also followed closely behind the Kingdom of Sardinia, announcing that it is willing to cooperate with the Russian Empire on bilateral issues and jointly maintain peace in Europe.


    Early the next morning, Duke Golitsyn once again declared that he was willing to conduct friendly consultations with the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Kingdom of Sweden to jointly resolve some controversial issues. "Being able to send envoys to the Russian Empire to talk face-to-face.


    This proposal of Duke Golitsyn was quickly approved by the "Kingdom of Sweden" and "Kingdom of Sardinia". They claimed that they would send a special envoy to St. Petersburg to negotiate in the near future, hoping that the Russian Empire could be maintained during this period. Order in St. Petersburg!


    Duke Golitsyn, who received the reply from "Kingdom of Sweden" and "Kingdom of Sardinia", said excitedly to Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn beside him: "We succeeded! Unexpectedly, they actually Will use this method to help us!"


    Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn, who was a little bit sensitive to political issues, asked Duke Golitsyn suspiciously how Britain and France helped them!


    Duke Golitsyn told him that Britain and France were helping them in disguise by asking them to "maintain order in St. Petersburg." UU reading


    "I still don''t understand!" Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn was still puzzled.


    Duke Golitsyn explained to him that now the nobles and citizens of the Russian Empire do not want to continue fighting. It can be said that peace talks with Britain and France are the common long-cherished wish of the entire Russian Empire. Now Britain and France propose to form a new government with him. Conducting peace talks is equivalent to acknowledging the legitimacy of the government he leads to a certain extent, and "maintaining the order in St. Petersburg" is a warning to those nobles who want to launch a rebellion in Petersburg to be a little more honest during the peace talks.


    Otherwise, the hope of peace talks will be shattered in a blink of an eye.


    Duke Golitsyn believed that even if the Russian nobles of St. Petersburg hated him now, they would not kill him at this time.


    If the peace talks fail, their wealth will shrink further.


    In terms of maintaining the tsarist system and maintaining personal property, most nobles will probably choose to maintain personal property.


    Therefore, they can take advantage of this period of time to rectify the entire St. Petersburg.


    "So it is!" Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn woke up from a dream, then shook his head and said with emotion: "I really am not suitable for politics!"


    "Then you can honestly take care of the army for me!" Duke Golitsyn said briskly, and then asked Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn to send the head of the third hall, Nikolai O. Erlov called over.


    "Yes!" Andrew turned and left.


    After a while, Nikolai Orlov appeared in front of Duke Golitsyn.


    Duke Golitsyn told Nikolai Orlov that from now on the third chamber will be given the function of the Public Security Committee, responsible for eliminating all those who are unfavorable to the new regime.

 Chapter 704： new tsar

    In the face of Duke Golitsyn''s order, Nikolai Orlov''s face showed a look of unbearable expression.


    Duke Golitsyn, who issued the work order, saw that Nikolai Orlov resisted this order, and he asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Golitsyn, I think as long as those nobles don''t insist on opposing us, we don''t have to shoot at them!" Nikolai Orlov responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Citizen Orlov!" Duke Golitsyn responded sternly to Nikolai Orlov: "I ask you, why did we kill the tyrant Nikolai?"


    "To build a new Russia!" Nikolai Orlov replied without hesitation.


    "Yes! Our purpose is to build a brand new Russia, so that everyone can live on this land with dignity!" Duke Golitsyn nodded to Nikolai Orlov and continued: " However, in order to do these things, the serfs who are bound to the land must be liberated! Turn them into free people in the true sense, but to turn them into free people, we must abolish the birthright of our country''s aristocracy Privilege to come!


    Once we abolish these rights, we are bound to be opposed by the nobles, who will do everything possible to sabotage our plans and prevent us from gaining a firm foothold in Petersburg and Moscow!


    Whenever we have any weakness, they will turn into wolves and bite us fiercely.


    At that time, let''s not talk about preserving the achievements of the revolution. Even his life may not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, we must learn from the original Public Security Committee and let those who try to subvert the achievements of our revolution feel fear. Only in this way will they be able to learn to fear! "


    "But blindly killing is not a long-term solution!" Nikolai Orlov reminded Duke Golitsyn.


    "Long time?" Duke Golitsyn shook his head with a wry smile and said: "We are trying a road that Russia has not tried for thousands of years. Instead of focusing on the long-term future, it is better to think about the current situation!


    Think about the outcome of the French First Republic and the Second Republic? "


    The thinking of Duke Golitsyn at this time is roughly the same as that of Lenin just after he seized power. Now he does not think about what to do in the future at all, but does everything he can to maintain the life of the power.


    As long as this regime can last, it can have infinite possibilities.


    On the other hand, if this regime has become an extravagant hope for a long time, then what is there to discuss about the future and longevity.


    [PS: One more word here. When Ms. Luxemburg was arguing with Lenin, Ms. Luxemburg pointed out the problem of the corruption of the vanguard raised by Lenin.


    Lenin did not directly refute this issue, because in Lenin''s view, the vanguard must first be able to seize power before it can be corrupted.


    A paper organization that cannot even seize power is not worthy of discussing the so-called corruption.


    After the success of the October Revolution, Lenin always had the optimism that "beyond the Paris Commune is a success" as to how long the new Soviet regime could last. ��


    Nikolai Orlov thought of the former first republic and the second republic, one lasted for 7 years (the end of the coup of Napoleon Brumaire), and the other lasted for less than 3 years (the coup ended in 1851.)


    France wants to build a republic and that''s it, not to mention the Russian Empire.


    "I understand! I will do as you ask!" Nikolai Orlov nodded and responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    "You just understand!" Duke Golitsyn smiled and nodded to Nikolai Orlov.


    Subsequently, Nikolai Orlov bid farewell to Duke Golitsyn.


    And Duke Golitsyn came to the gate of the Winter Palace from the Ministry of War, and the guards in charge of guarding the Winter Palace hurriedly saluted Duke Golitsyn.


    "How are the conditions of Prince Dolgorukov and the Queen?" Duke Golitsyn asked the guard.


    The guard told Duke Golitsyn that during this time, both Dolgorukov and the Queen''s family were very friendly, and it seemed that they already understood their current situation!


    "Very well, now I''m going to see them! Open the door!" Duke Golitsyn responded to the guard.


    The guard hurriedly opened the door, and Duke Golitsyn was able to enter the Winter Palace.


    Then Duke Golitsyn, led by the guards, came to the room where the Queen''s family was.


    At this time, the queen was sitting upright on the sofa, and Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich and Grand Duke Mikhail Nikolaevich sat on the left and right sides of the queen.


    The arrival of Duke Golitsyn made the three present hurriedly stand up from the sofa.


    "Your Majesty, how are you feeling recently?" Although Duke Golitsyn no longer had the slightest respect for the queen of Nicholas I, he still called her the queen politely.


    "Duke Golitsyn!" A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Alexander''s mouth, and she said to the kingslayer who could decide their life and death, "Except for not being able to go out, Everything is fine!"


    "That''s good!" Duke Golitsyn nodded, then turned his eyes to Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich and said, "His Royal Highness, please allow me to have a private talk with Grand Duke Nikolayevich. Great!"


    Fyodorovna, who heard that Duke Golitsyn wanted to talk to her son alone, panicked instantly. She was afraid that her son would be killed by Duke Golitsyn like his father.


    "Golitsyn is in power, now the entire Russian Empire is yours! Can you spare my poor child!" Fyodorovna asked Duke Golitsyn in a pleading tone.


    "Your Majesty, Russia is no longer the Russia of any individual, but the Russia of all the Slavic peoples!" Duke Golitsyn replied, "Furthermore, I am not trying to kill your son, but I really want to talk to him!


    If the conversation between us goes well, you will have a certain degree of freedom! "


    "Mother, I want to talk to Prince Golitsyn!" Nikolai Nikolaevich also said to Fyodorovna.


    "Then..." Fyodorovna hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then you can go!"


    Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaevich and Duke Golitsyn left Fyodorovna''s room and came to an empty guest room in the Winter Palace.


    As soon as he entered the guest room, Archduke Nikolai Nikolaevich yelled at Duke Golitsyn with a gloomy face: "Duke Golitsyn, what the **** is going on with you? Why haven''t you announced that I am from the Russian Empire? Tsar? Don''t forget, everything you do now depends on me to succeed!"


    "Citizen Nikolaevich!" Duke Golitsyn responded to Nikolaevich word for word: "Thank you very much for your contribution to the revolution! However, it is a pity that you cannot be the Tsar of the new Russian Empire. !"


    "what???!


    !


    Hearing the news, Nikolayevich''s face showed seriousness and annoyance. He grabbed Duke Golitsyn''s collar and shouted: "You say it again!" "


    "Unfortunately, after our careful consideration, you cannot become the tsar of the new Russian Empire!" Duke Golitsyn responded sternly.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Archduke Nikolaevich yelled at Duke Golitsyn through gritted teeth.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t become a tsar!" Duke Golitsyn''s face showed no fear, "and if I die, the entire Romanov will be buried with me! You are really willing to risk your own life and Do I die with my life without a few years left?"


    Prince Golitsyn''s words made Nikolaevich slowly put down his hand, he didn''t want to bury his precious life with an old man who had only a few years left.


    "Prince Nikolaevich, you should feel lucky!" Duke Golitsyn said coldly to Nikolaevich: "I didn''t treat you like the Republic treated the Duke of Orleans!


    Otherwise, the place where you and I talk is not here, but in the execution ground! "


    "Are you going to build a republic on Russian soil?" Archduke Nikolaevich asked Duke Golitsyn in dismay.


    "No! There will still be a monarch in Russia!" Duke Golitsyn shook his head and responded to Nikolaevich: "The citizens of this land are not used to the days without a monarch. I need it. Find a monarch for them!"


    "My thoughts are the same as yours, and I can become the new monarch of the Russian Empire!" Grand Duke Nikolaevich tried to recommend himself.


    "His Excellency the Grand Duke, I will tell you again!" Duke Golitsyn emphasized: "You have lost the qualification to be chosen to be the monarch!"


    "Besides me, who else are you going to choose? Mikhail?" Archduke Nikolayevich asked.


    "Your Excellency, we will notify you when the new tsar is chosen!" Duke Golitsyn responded coldly, then turned and left the room.


    "Bastard!" Archduke Nikolayevich couldn''t help but yelled.


    Then Duke Golitsyn left the Winter Palace for the residence of Crown Prince Alexander in Petersburg.


    Here he met Maria Alexandrovna, wife of Crown Prince Alexander.


    At this time, Maria Alexandrovna was holding the future monarch Alexander III in one hand and the brother of Alexander III in the other hand, and looked nervously at Duke Golitsyn in front of her. I don''t understand what Duke Golitsyn is doing here.


    "Gene Era"


    "His Royal Highness, can we talk alone!" Duke Golitsyn bowed to Maria Alexander Deodovna.


    "Of course!" Maria Alexandrovna nodded, and then ordered her servants to take the two princes away.


    Later, Duke Golitsyn said to Maria Alexandrovna: "According to the unanimous consent of the Constitutional Committee, your son will be elected as the new Tsar of the Russian Empire."

 Chapter 705： Sovereign power granted by the people

    After hearing Duke Golitsyn''s speech, Princess Maria Dodorovna was not happy that her son was elected as the new Tsar, but was heartbroken like Empress Fedorovna. Filled with fear.


    Who else in St. Petersburg does not know that the so-called New Russian Empire in Duke Golitsyn��s mouth is a replica of the original French Republic, and the reason why he wears the coat of the Russian Empire is nothing more than a show for the British Kingdom and the French Empire. watch.


    Once Duke Golitsyn is completely stabilized, then her son is likely to die by guillotine like Louis XVI of the French Republic.


    "Duke Golitsyn... No, Golitsyn is in power!" Maria Deodovna pleaded with a trembling voice to the old man who controlled the life and death of their mother and son: "My son is too young , his talent is not enough to be the tsar, you should let him go!"


    "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry!" Duke Golitsyn sighed, spread his hands and responded to Maria Deodovna: "This is an order from the Constitutional Council, and no one can disobey it!"


    "Golitsyn is in power, and the Constitutional Committee was created by you! You must have a way!" Maria Deodovna continued to plead with Duke Golitsyn, "My son is only 11 years old. Incapable of being tsar! I beg you, choose someone else!"


    "I''m sorry!" Duke Golitsyn mercilessly responded to Maria Deodovna coldly: "Even I cannot disobey the order of the Constitutional Council! La Alexandrovich) must be the Tsar!


    Also, please remember that the tsar of Grand Duke Nicholas was elected by the Constitutional Committee, not given by God (the subtext is that the new Russian Empire was transformed from the divine authority of the monarchy to the authority of the people, and after the sanctity of the monarchy was weakened, the rights Naturally, it will also be weakened to a certain extent)! "


    After speaking, Duke Golitsyn told Maria Deodorovna again that the time for the coronation of Archduke Nicholas was when the ambassadors of the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Kingdom of Sweden arrived. He hoped that Maria Deodorov would Princess Na can keep herself safe during this time, otherwise any irrational action of her will bring a devastating disaster to her son.


    Seeing that Maria Dodorovna, who was unable to disobey Duke Golitsyn, had to forcibly calm down her mind, he had to seek a little hope of survival for himself and his children.


    "Golitsyn is in power!" Maria Deodovna asked with a trembling tone, "If my son chooses to obey your orders and be crowned Tsar, can you guarantee my poor child''s death? life safety!"


    "His Royal Highness, at the time, France was not intent on building a republic!" Duke Golitsyn did not directly answer Maria D''Ordovna''s words, but responded to her by citing the scriptures: "Even if it is a republic by you. Robespierre, the disgusted republic ruler, was also once a royalist! If Louis XVI hadn''t squandered the trust of the people of Paris again and again, he would not have been sent to the guillotine.


    It can be said that Louis XVI ruined his life because he was too stupid! "


    Duke Golitsyn''s words gave Maria Dodorovna a little more comfort in her terrified heart, and she quickly responded to Duke Golitsyn: "Golitsyn is in power, please rest assured! We will definitely obey you. s arrangement!"


    "That''s really good!" Duke Golitsyn nodded with satisfaction, "I am not someone who wants to abolish the tsarist system completely, as long as His Majesty can honestly obey the arrangements!


    I can keep you safe on behalf of the Constitutional Committee! "


    Duke Golitsyn paused for a moment, then continued: "However, part of the Romanov family''s property may be lost!"


    "We give it to you!" Maria Dodorovna immediately responded to Duke Golitsyn.


    "Your Highness, these properties of yours are not owned by me, but by the entire Russian Empire!" Duke Golitsyn specially emphasized, "Although these properties cannot wash away the sins of the Romanov family, they are enough to make Russia Citizens of the Empire have made a difference to the Romanovs!"


    "Just do what you want!" Maria Dodovna hurriedly responded to Duke Golitsyn. She didn''t care what the citizens of the Russian Empire thought of her. What she had to do now was to protect their family''s elders. small life.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that the two of us have reached a consensus!" Duke Golitsyn''s tone was no longer aggressive, he said slowly and peacefully to Maria Deodovna: "Can you please do more I do one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Maria Dodorovna asked Duke Golitsyn.


    "I hope you can write a letter to your husband: Citizen Alexander (Duke Golitsyn firmly refused to recognize Alexander II''s right to the throne, so he called Alexander II Citizen Alexander) to write a letter!" Duke Golitsyn sincerely said To Maria Deodovna: "You tell him that I don''t want to go to war with Citizen Alexander!


    After all, whether I defeat him or he defeats me, it will bring indelible damage to the entire Russian Empire.


    So for the sake of the entire Russian Empire, can I beg Alexander to go abroad.


    If he is willing to go abroad, the Constitutional Committee is willing to hand over 10 million rubles to the citizen Alexander at one time for his study abroad!


    This money is enough to let him spend his old age in peace! "


    Although Duke Golitsyn understood that a war between him and Alexander II was inevitable, he still had a glimmer of hope in Alexander II.


    If Alexander II was willing to leave Russia, then a civil war could not be effectively avoided.


    Besides, it was his son who was about to be the tsar.


    Is Crown Prince Alexander really going to be cheeky and take the throne from his own son?


    Maria Deodovna hesitated for a moment, then responded to Duke Golitsyn: "Golitsyn is in power, you should know that the throne of the Russian Empire symbolizes the supremacy of the entire Russian Empire!


    No one is willing to give it up, and even if I write to him, he will certainly not agree! "


    "Your Highness! Please don''t worry!" Duke Golitsyn naturally understood Maria Deodovna''s subtext, and he hurriedly said with relief: "Even if citizen Alexander is unwilling to leave the Russian Empire, I will not be angry with this incident. to you!


    Your son is still the Tsar of the Russian Empire, and you are also the noble Empress Dowager!


    As for, Citizen Alexander..."


    Duke Golitsyn sighed softly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    [PS: The fine tradition of the coup d��etat in the Russian Empire, the first is to kill the father and keep the son, and the second is that the new tsar does not engage in counterattacks, so even if Duke Golitsyn really kills the father of the new tsar, the new tsar will not be there After mastering the power, he came to link up the nine clans with Duke Golitsyn.


    This peculiar coup d''��tat system originated from the original Roman Empire. ��


    "Okay!" Maria Deodovna nodded and responded to Duke Golitsyn, "I will write to my husband and ask him to lay down his arms!"


    "Your Highness, you are avoiding a civil war for the Russian Empire!" Duke Golitsyn bowed again to Maria Deodovna, "On behalf of the Russian Empire, I thank you for your efforts!"


    Maria Deodovna showed a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth. Of course, if it was possible, she was unwilling to write this letter, but now she has no choice.


    After Duke Golitsyn left, Maria Deodovna sat on the ground with a "pop", and then burst into tears.


    When the 11-year-old Nikolai Alexandrovich heard Maria Dodorovna''s cry, he hurriedly came to Mary with his ten-year-old brother (the future Alexander III). Beside Ja. Deodovna, he patted Maria Deodovna''s shoulder with his white palm and then spoke to Maria Deodov in a tender voice Na said, "Mother, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Niki, I''m sorry!" Maria Doldovna hugged Nikolai Alexandrovich crying and said to him, "I didn''t protect you!"


    "It''s okay!" Nikolai Alexandrovich didn''t know the fate he was going to face next. Worrying about his mother''s health, he shook his head and comforted Maria Deodovna.


    ...


    On the other hand, Duke Golitsyn, who had returned to the Ministry of War from the residence of Crown Prince Alexander, once again gave orders to Andrew Nikolayev Golitsyn, asking him to immediately appoint Nikolai Alexandrovich as tsar Orders are posted on the streets of Petersburg every day.


    Because this can play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    "Yes!" Andrew Nikolaev Golitsyn hurriedly responded.


    Over the next day, Andrew sent people to post and spread the news of the new tsar''s succession.


    The residents of Petersburg, who were succeeded by a new tsar, were finally relieved. After all, Russia''s more than two hundred years of tsarist dictatorship can be abolished with a single order.


    A large part of the residents living in the Petersburg area hated Nicholas I, but they did not hate the tsarist system.


    Immediately afterwards, rumors spread that the provisional government formed by Duke Golitsyn had reached an agreement with the Romanov family.


    The hearts of Petersburg became much more stable, and some nobles who wanted to rebel also stopped and began to wait and see.


    If the new tsar''s succession could restore the privileges abolished by the provisional government, they would not rebel.


    Unfortunately, they do not know that their wait and see is the beginning of their demise.

 Chapter 706： Anxious Alexander II

    Just when the nobles of St. Petersburg were hesitating whether to carry out a military coup against Golitsyn''s provisional government, more than a thousand kilometers away from St. Petersburg, on the Crimean Peninsula, the Russian imperial army was in an unprecedented crisis.


    There are two reasons for the crisis of the Russian Empire''s army. The first point is the successive fiasco of the Russian army in the recent period of time.


    The current Russian army not only lost Bakhchisaray, but even Simferopol was also cut off by the French Empire by occupying the village of the Guards. (simplified version)


    [France continued to attract Simferopol''s defenders to support them by three divisions/corps (the second, third, and fifth divisions), and then dispatched two divisions, the first division and the fourth division. The troops landed through Alushta, and detoured to the Guards Village in the rear of Simferopol, cutting off the back road.


    When the Russian Empire reacted, nearly 40,000 people from the 1st and 4th Divisions had built a relatively complete defensive position in the Guards Village.


    Alexander II of Simferopol and both Gorchakov immediately reacted to being outflanked by the back road from home, and hurriedly sent troops to attack the Guards Village, both of which were attacked by France, who had slightly fewer people than them. Army defeated.


    France took the opportunity to launch a general attack on Bakhchisaray and won the Bakhchisaray area in one fell swoop. ] (detailed version)


    The second point is that the news of Duke Golitsyn''s establishment of a provisional government was deliberately passed on to Simferopol and Thatch by Jerome Bonaparte, which was even more devastating to the Russian army, whose morale had declined. blow.


    Currently stationed in Saatchi and Simferopol can be said to be in complete chaos, not to mention high-intensity battles with the coalition forces, and even an orderly retreat cannot be carried out.


    Almost every day, dozens or even more than a hundred people surrendered to France and Britain from the Russian Imperial Army.


    After a few days like this, Alexander II, the highest commander of the Russian army, finally made up his mind to submit to Jerome Bonaparte, even if he had to bear extremely harsh conditions!


    It remains to be seen whether the Romanovs will survive in the Russian Empire if the rebels in the Petersburg region are allowed to gain a foothold.


    After all, this coup is different from all previous coups.


    Before, whether it was Catherine who killed Peter the Great, or Tsar Paul who was killed by the Guards, the replacement of the tsar was completed without changing the political system.


    There is a certain degree of tacit understanding between the new tsar and the monarch.


    And Duke Golitsyn not only replaced the tsar, he also removed all the roots of the Romanov family''s rule over the Russian Empire.


    New Russian Empire on the policy of Duke Golitsyn. In the eyes of Alexander II, it was nothing more than a republic in the cloak of a tsar.


    Therefore, for the sake of the Romanov family, Alexander II will never allow Duke Golitsyn to survive.


    Of course, it is not only Alexander II who has this idea. Whether it is Commander Gorchakov or Ambassador Gorchakov, after seeing the policy issued by Duke Golitsyn, they all realize that Duke Golitsyn is a Prepare to learn from the original idea of ??the French Republic and uproot the nobles and Romanovs together.


    Gorchakov''s cousins, who are members of the privileged class, did not have the courage to sacrifice their family privileges for the whole of Russia like Duke Golitsyn.


    And the current Duke of Golitsyn is just taking back their privileges. God knows if the next step will be to learn from the original French Republic and return all their property to the public. That is the wealth that they have earned through the efforts of several generations. Why are they? Give the white silver to the poor.


    Therefore, the Gorchakov brothers also want to negotiate peace as soon as possible and return to St. Petersburg to fight the rebels to the death.


    However, since the two brothers are not the true decision-makers of the army, and they also know that this time in the peace talks, Jerome Bonaparte''s asking price is only higher than the last time, so they dare not say anything more, only Can patiently wait for Alexander II to make a decision.


    "I have decided to start the second peace talks with the French Empire!" Brother Gorchakov breathed a sigh of relief when Alexander II publicly announced his willingness to negotiate with the French Empire again.


    As a result, Ivanov Gorchakov, who was in charge of liaison, walked out of Simferopol with a white flag again, and came to the headquarters of the French army stationed in Bakhchisaray.


    The people who met with Ivanov Gorchakov this time were not Jerome Bonaparte and Varevsky, but one of Varevsky''s entourage.


    "Where is Your Majesty now?" Ivanov Gorchakov anxiously asked Jerome Bonaparte''s location.


    The entourage responded in a sullen manner: "Your Majesty and the Minister will go to Constantinople for the time being! If there is anything important, you can wait until His Majesty returns!"


    "When will His Majesty be back?" Ivanov Gorchakov hurriedly asked again.


    "It''s impossible to say!" The follower touched his chin and responded to Ivanov Gorchakov: "In short, about a week! In long, maybe two or three months!


    After all, the Crimea is so cold! "


    With that said, the entourage stomped his feet gently, as if to dispel the chill from his body.


    "Two or three months! This... is too long!" Ivanov Gorchakov responded impatiently to his entourage.


    "Mr. Messenger, maybe His Majesty will be back in a week!" The entourage replied cheerfully to Ivanov Gorchakov, "Just wait patiently for a while!"


    "But..." Ivanov Gorchakov wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Paterson responded to Ivanov Gorchakov with a blank face: "Mr. Ivanov, please don''t say more, just return to Simferopol and wait patiently. It''s gone!"


    "I..." Ivanov Gorchakov felt extremely aggrieved.


    But who let them beg him now, Ivanov Gorchakov lost a smile on the live broadcast and said that if any one of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Minister of Foreign Affairs Wallevsky came back If so, please be sure to go to Simferopol to inform them.


    At that time, their crown prince Alexander will definitely reward them heavily.


    "Mr. Yinvanov!" Jerome Patterson smiled and said provocatively: "As far as I know, the new government in Petersburg does not seem to recognize the legitimacy of your crown prince!"


    Hearing Jerome Patterson''s words, Ivanov Gorchakov''s face immediately turned gloomy. After a while, he hurriedly showed a reluctant smile at Jerome Pat. Xun responded: "I don''t think any responsible person who has taken a vacation will admit that the government in Petersburg has no legitimacy at all!"


    "To tell you the truth, our majesty only cares about the monarchy, not who is sitting on the monarch''s seat!" Jerome Patterson also revealed.


    Jerome Patterson''s words made Ivanov Gorchakov''s face stiff, and a sense of crisis poured into his heart.


    From Jerome Paterson''s words alone, it can be judged that the French Empire did not regard those guys in Petersburg as enemies of the monarchy.


    If the St. Petersburg guys were to be accepted by the monarchy, their situation would be even worse.


    "Please tell your majesty! Also ask him to help the Russian Empire in the face of being a monarchy!" Ivanov Gorchakov pleaded with Jerome Paterson, "The purpose of those guys is to In order to implement the republic in the name of the monarch, it can be said that the whole monarchy is an individual..."


    "The monarchy is not Coca-Cola (J��r?me Patterson doesn''t know anything about Coca-Cola, because it was given to him by Jerome Bonaparte), we can''t ask the monarchies of the world to be One way! Sometimes a pluralistic monarchy is also a way!" Jerome Paterson said to Ivanov Gorchakov according to the script.


    "Coca-Cola? What is this?" Ivanov Gorchakov asked Jerome Patterson with a puzzled expression.


    "A special water that can be drunk!" Jerome Patterson responded to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    "But we have to uphold the monarch''s inherent sacred rights, don''t we? If some people are allowed to break the rules, the monarchy will lose its sanctity! He can''t rule the whole country!" Ivanov Ge Erchakov tried to use his own understanding of the monarchy to apply the French monarchy.


    Jerome Paterson smiled slightly. He didn''t want to tell Ivanov Gorchakov that the French monarchy was based on a referendum, and the will of the whole people could, to a certain extent, control the will of the monarch.


    "I will relay your words to His Majesty by telegram!" Jerome Patterson nodded and replied to Ivanov Gorchakov.


    Shortly after Ivanov Gorchakov left, Jerome Bonaparte and Varewsky appeared in front of Jerome Patterson and questioned him and Ivanov Gorchakov. Contents of Erchakov''s talk.


    Jerome Paterson told them the situation one by one, and Jerome Bonaparte said in a daze: "It seems that the Russian Empire is about to endure!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte. "In a short time, Alexander will submit to you!"


    "The Guard is Here"


    "At that time, we will have to treat them well!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a more serious voice.

 Chapter 707： Negotiation resumes

    On the other hand, as soon as Ivanov Gorchakov, who had returned to Simferopol from Bakhchisaray, entered the city, he was informed that Crown Prince Alexander wanted him to go to the headquarters immediately. Gorchakov hurriedly rode to the headquarters in the center of Simferopol.


    When Ivanov Gorchakov arrived at the headquarters, he immediately felt the decadent atmosphere that pervaded the headquarters.


    From the guards guarding the headquarters to the adjutants, staff officers, and clerks inside the headquarters, there was a look of disappointment on everyone''s faces, which was in stark contrast to the confidence and conviction he felt in the French headquarters. .


    "Alas!" Looking at the group of colleagues who had completely lost their fighting spirit in front of him, Ivanov Gorchakov couldn''t help sighing softly.


    If he hadn''t made a trip to the French headquarters, he probably wouldn''t have realized that the morale of the Russian Empire had fallen to this point.


    After all, once an individual is infected with a collective emotion, it is very difficult for him to escape from this emotion.


    Under the leadership of an adjutant in the command, Ivanov Gorchakov quickly arrived at the office where Crown Prince Alexander was.


    Ivanov Gorchakov, who was standing at the door of the office, knocked gently on the door. After a while, the voice of Crown Prince Alexander came from the office: "Come in!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov quickly pushed open the door, and when he entered the office, he found that there were not only the crown prince, but also Commander Gorchakov, Count Orlov and Gorchako in the office of Crown Prince Alexander. Ambassador.


    As soon as Ivanov Gorchakov entered the door, he heard Crown Prince Alexander''s impatient question: "Lieutenant Colonel Ivanov, how is the situation in the French Empire? His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte Are you willing to negotiate with us!"


    "His Royal Highness!" Ivanov Gorchakov showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "This time I went to the French headquarters, and I didn''t see His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte!"


    "Didn''t see it?" With an anxious look on Alexander II''s face, he asked again: "What about Foreign Minister Valevsky? You should have seen this!"


    Ivanov Gorchakov shook his head again and responded to Alexander II: "I was told by the French Command that Foreign Minister Valevsky and His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte have gone to Constantine. Fort! It''s expected to take more than two months to come back!"


    "God!" Crown Prince Alexander couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    For Alexander II, who now wants to return to Petersburg to quell the rebellion, every day they stay in Simferopol means that their odds of winning are reduced by one point.


    If they really want to waste two months here, then the traitors in the Petersburg region can take advantage of this time to stabilize their position in the Petersburg region and bring Moscow into their hands by the way.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Alexander II to quell the rebellion.


    If the trouble is bad, they are likely to be wiped out by the traitors in St. Petersburg.


    After all, St. Petersburg and Moscow are arguably the quintessence of the entire Russian Empire.


    Once the traitors have established a stable and authoritative government in these two regions, they can completely crush the places outside these two regions.


    Hearing Ivanov Gorchakov''s answer, the Gorchakov brothers and Orlov''s faces also became gloomy, and they also understood what the two-month stay meant to them.


    So, Count Orlov couldn''t help but suggest to Alexander II: "His Royal Highness, break through! I don''t believe that these people can completely stop our army!"


    "Your Excellency Count!" Commander Gorchakov replied to Count Orlov: "If we do not reach an agreement with France, even if we are lucky enough to break through, we will face the pursuit of the coalition forces!


    At that time, let alone the traitors who exterminated St. Petersburg, it would be fortunate not to be exterminated by the traitors in St. Petersburg! "


    "Then what are we going to do?" Count Orlov stood up and shouted at Commander Gorchakov: "Now we are trapped in this damned place, and we can''t retreat! Do we really want to Are you going to be here for two months?"


    For Count Orlov, returning to Petersburg one day early means that his property (manor, castle) can be recovered a little bit, which is the money that their family has worked hard to save!


    "Your Excellency Count, it doesn''t help that you are angry with me now!" Commander Gorchakov resisted the anger in his heart, and patiently responded to Count Orlov: "The most urgent task now is to reach an agreement with the French army as soon as possible. Peace talks! We can''t waste too much time here!"


    "Commander Gorchakov is right!" Alexander II turned his eyes to Count Orlov, and said slowly: "Count Orlov, I know how you can''t wait to return to St. Petersburg now. No one of us is in the same mood as you, but the more we are at this juncture, the more we have to keep a cool head! Don''t let your emotions sway your judgment!"


    Alexander II''s speech made the anger in Count Orlov''s heart weaken slightly.


    Count Orlov believed that none of the people present was more anxious than Alexander II.


    Because what they lost was property and privileges, and Alexander II lost the whole country!


    "I''m too anxious!" Count Orlov hurriedly confessed to Alexander II and sat back on the chair.


    "His Royal Highness, I would like to ask you to grant me the right to make a decisive decision!" Ambassador Gorchakov, who had never spoken, also stood up and said to Alexander II, "In this way, I will be able to share with Jerome Bonaparte. Your Majesty to discuss in detail!"


    "This..." Alexander II hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and agreed to grant Gorchakov the right to make a provisional decision, and then he asked Gorchakov what method he was going to use to remove Jerome Bonaparte from the emperor Tantinople called.


    "His Royal Highness, if I''m not mistaken, His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky did not go to Constantinople, they are still staying in Bakhchisarai!" Ambassador Gorchakov told Alexander II responded.


    "Tell me your reasons!" Alexander II responded to Gorchakov.


    "Therefore, His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte also doesn''t want us to stay in Crimea for too long!" Gorchakov responded confidently to Alexander II: "The longer we stay here, The stronger the Petersburg rebels will be!


    Once we can''t compete with the Petersburg rebels, the coalition will be anxious!


    Therefore, I conclude that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky must still be staying in Bakhchisaray at this critical juncture! "


    "Then why didn''t they meet with Ivanov?" Alexander II asked again.


    "Maybe it''s because His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte thinks that Lieutenant Colonel Ivanov is not good enough!" Ambassador Gorchakov responded to Alexander II: "As Lieutenant Colonel, he did not decide the entire Russian Empire. The rights of the army, and His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte does not want to repeat the previous negotiation process, so he wants us to send a person of sufficient weight!"


    As soon as Ambassador Gorchakov''s voice fell, Alexander II looked at Ivanov Gorchakov.


    Ambassador Gorchakov''s guess is not without reason. Ivanov Gorchakov''s military rank is indeed not enough to represent the entire Russian Empire in negotiating with the coalition forces.


    Thinking of this, Alexander II nodded and said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "Okay! You will go to Bakhchisaray on behalf of the army!


    I don''t care what method you use, you must sign a truce with the coalition forces! "


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded in response to Alexander II.


    Early the next morning, Ambassador Gorchakov and his delegation set off from Simferopol. After a long journey of several hours, uukanshu.com arrived at the French headquarters in Bakhchisaray around noon.


    The person in charge of receiving him was still Jerome Patterson. At this time, Jerome Patterson showed an impatient look on his face: "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Your Majesty Minister Ge has already arrived. Constantinople, it will take about a month to return!"


    "Then please allow me to wait here for His Majesty''s arrival!" Ambassador Gorchakov responded to Jerome Paterson with a smile, "Before how to leave, His Highness Alexander told me! If I If the armistice is not completed, then I will never be able to return to Simferopol!


    During this period of time that His Majesty has not returned, my mission and I will be troubled! "


    Come on, Ambassador Gorchakov took out another bill from the Frankfurt Bank. He told Jerome Paterson that this bill was for the meal expenses during his stay here. Hope Jerome . Patterson can take it!


    "You..." The young Jerome Paterson couldn''t say a word.


    Afterwards, Ambassador Gorchakov assumed a habit of staying in Bakhchisarai.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, who was staying in Sevastopol, also showed a dumbfounded expression after hearing the news.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do now?" Minister Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let him wait two days in Bakhchisaray! Then we will show up again!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Wallevsky.


    Two days later, Ambassador Gorchakov received a notification from Jerome Patterson that Jerome Bonaparte and Valevsky would return to Crimea this evening. Peninsula, expected to arrive tomorrow.

 Chapter 708： surrendered russian empire

    So Ambassador Gorchakov had to wait another day in Bakhchisaray, and got up early the next morning to wait for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky.


    But Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky obviously had no intention of negotiating in a hurry. They set off from Sevastopol unhurriedly and did not arrive at Bakhchisaray until noon.


    Then, after having a simple lunch at the barracks in Bakhchisaray, I arrived at the French headquarters to meet with Ambassador Gorchakov!


    "Ambassador Gorchakov is really sorry for keeping you waiting! If you had told me earlier, I would have said nothing to make you wait here!" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended Tsukuru held Ambassador Gorchakov''s hand in a very apologetic manner and said to him.


    Ambassador Gorchakov of course understood what Jerome Bonaparte said, but it was just a polite remark. The reason why Jerome Bonaparte made them wait so long was just to kill them Their sharpness makes the negotiation more inclined towards them.


    So Gorchakov shook his head and said weakly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Nothing! In fact, we are the ones who should apologize the most!


    If it weren''t for us, His Majesty should be enjoying life in Constantinople by now! "


    "It''s nothing, for the peace of Europe, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it," Jerome Bonaparte replied to Ambassador Gorchakov with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, what you said is really good!" Ambassador Gorchakov responded with a compliment.


    After a brief chat, Jerome Bonaparte and Ambassador Gorchakov... No, to be precise, Minister Wallevsky on behalf of Jerome Bonaparte and Gorchakov on behalf of Alexander II Ambassador Koff began to enter the negotiation stage.


    "Your Excellency Minister, compared to what you should know, a series of things happened in our country recently." Ambassador Gorchakov, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t want to go around any further, he directly asked Varevsky. Minister said.


    "I deeply sympathize with what happened to Crown Prince Alexander!" Varevsky responded to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    After all, according to the policy issued by the new government in St. Petersburg, Alexander has been deprived of the right to inherit the Russian Tsar by the Constitutional Council of the Russian Empire.


    The current new Tsar of the Russian Empire is his underage child, and Duke Golitsyn was unanimously elected as the Regent of the Russian Empire and the Chairman of the First Council of the Russian Empire.


    It can be said that he is the first consul of the current new Russian Empire.


    If it weren''t for a tsar''s cloak as a cover, it could be called a complete republic.


    Although Varevsky knew better about the state of the Russian Empire than Ambassador Gorchakov, he still needed to put on an uninformed look on his face.


    "However, I''m a little curious! Why does the newly established State Duma in your country have the right to abolish a tsar''s heir! Does it mean that your country is already democratic to such a degree?"


    Varevsky''s sarcastic remarks pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey made Gorchakov look embarrassed.


    Even if Gorchakov knew in his heart that Britain and France had an unclear relationship with the Petersburg traitorous government, (otherwise, why would the "Kingdom of Sweden" and "Kingdom of Sardinia" send people there), But he also has to cooperate with Wallevsky''s performance.


    "Your Excellency, in fact, our crown prince not only does not recognize the verdict of the State Duma, but also does not recognize the State Duma established by Petersburg!"


    "That''s interesting!" Varevsky smiled with interest, "Since you don''t recognize the rights of the State Duma, how did this State Duma appear!"


    "Actually, the State Duma was kidnapped by traitors from the Petersburg region, our monarch Nikolai was kidnapped, and he coerced the authority he established!" Commander Gorchakov responded to Varevsky, "Now our The monarch is still alive and dead, and these guys, who have stolen power through conspiracy, are brazenly claiming a new Russian Empire in Petersburg!"


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, isn''t that good?" Ambassador Wallevs responded with a sullen expression: "The Russian Empire really needs some changes!"


    "Your Excellency Minister, I also think that the Russian Empire is indeed going to change, but this change should not be done by a group of traitors!" Ambassador Gorchakov said with grief and indignation: "It should be done by His Majesty the Emperor or His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in person. Promulgated to change the whole of Russia in a step-by-step manner.


    Instead of using radical means to force change the whole of Russia. "


    "However, they did promulgate the law in the name of the new emperor!" Valevsky responded eloquently, "If I am not wrong, the current Emperor of the Russian Empire is the son of His Royal Highness Crown Prince Alexander. The right of succession is only behind Crown Prince Alexander."


    "However, the new emperor does not have the ability to be independent!" Ambassador Gorchakov then responded to Varevsky: "All his laws were created by the traitor Golitsyn!"


    Wallevsky spread his hands and said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "Your Excellency Ambassador, the issue of the right to inherit the throne is just your family affairs, and I don''t want to explore too much with you.


    Whether you like it or not, it''s just your own subjective opinion!


    For me, the new Tsar of the Russian Empire also has legal benefits!


    The right of a monarch sometimes does not necessarily come from God, but can also come from the subjects who live in the land under his rule! "


    Having said that, Wallevsky glanced at Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed an approving smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ambassador Gorchakov also realized that talking about the divine right of the monarch to the monarch and minister in front of him would not be understood at all.


    Because Jerome Bonaparte''s throne was decided by referendum, he could not deny the legitimacy brought by referendum.


    Ambassador Gorchakov had no choice but to change his mind and take the traitors in the Petersburg area seriously: "Could it be that as the only legitimate government in France, your country has to intercede for those rebels?"


    "Rebels?" Minister Warevsky still had a smile on his face. "If you are classified as a rebel, then what about the eyes of Ekaterina and the Holy King in your country?"


    Ambassador Gorchakov''s expression froze. He really forgot that the coup d''��tat in the Russian Empire itself is an old tradition. If a rebellion is defined as a rebellion, then there are too many traitors in the Russian Empire.


    "Your Excellency, the traitor in the Petersburg area is very different from the previous palace coups!" Ambassador Gorchakov replied to Varevsky: "This time the traitor is more revolutionary than ever! If this revolution was to succeed in Russia, it must have spread like a common plague.


    At that time, the whole of Europe will have to face what happened a few years ago. "


    "So, what are you going to do?" Varevsky asked Gorchakov.


    "We hope that your country will be able to see the same monarchy, and pull the Russian emperor!" Ambassador Gorchakov whispered to Valevsky, "As a monarchy, the French Empire should Fight revolution with Russia! We warmly welcome the integration of the French Empire into the European monarchy!"


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, even if your country doesn''t welcome us, it doesn''t hurt!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "After all, if you don''t recognize our country as a monarchy, you still treat me as a monarchy. The only enemy country is the Russian Empire."


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, all the previous misunderstandings! Now the misunderstanding has been resolved, our Russian Empire will be your best brother. !"


    "Brother Russia, I really have no luck!" Jerome Bonaparte said mercilessly. com "Who knows if you will stab me right after the crisis is over!"


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    "No! No!" Gorchakov shook his head desperately and replied sincerely: "Our Russian Empire treats every friend with great sincerity, and will never do anything to harm friends!"


    After a moment of silence, Jerome Bonaparte said again: "Okay! I''ll trust you for the time being. How are you going to end the battle!"


    "Your Majesty, we hope to temporarily stop the war!" Ambassador Gorchakov responded busyly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, are you fooling me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Gorchakov with a frown.


    "Of course not!" Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly responded.


    "Now your 180,000 troops are surrounded by me, I don''t know what reason you have for me to give up eating them!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly, "If you want to stop the war now, yes Not too whimsical!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want us to do?" Ambassador Gorchakov asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You must formally surrender to us!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Ambassador Gorchakov, "I can assure you that after you surrender, you will retain your establishment and at the same time be able to We are returning some of the captured soldiers to you!"


    "We are willing to surrender!" Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly responded.


    The current Russian army has reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and the truce and surrender are nothing more than a face-to-face battle.


    It reflects that their face has been lost in the previous battle, and they don''t care about losing some more!

 Chapter 709： humiliating treaty

    Ambassador Gorchakov readily agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s surrender instead of a truce, which really surprised Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, this also reflects the importance that Alexander II of Simferopol attached to the Duke of Golitsyn in the Petersburg area.


    If they weren''t eager to return to Petersburg to quell the rebellion, they would definitely have to wrestle with themselves on this issue.


    After all, the Russian Empire and the French Empire, led by his cousin, have been going back and forth for months on whether to surrender or armistice.


    If it wasn''t for the French Empire and the Russian Empire to take a step back, I''m afraid it would take a long time.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "We have reached an initial consensus!"


    "Your Majesty, can our progress be made faster!" Ambassador Gorchakov suggested to Jerome Bonaparte: "At the current speed, I am afraid we will not be able to complete the negotiation today!"


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, are you so anxious to surrender to us?" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Gorchakov in a mocking tone again.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s sarcasm made Ambassador Gorchakov feel as if he was being severely crushed by a big stone.


    However, the current Russian Empire has no chance of bargaining at all.


    These insulting language, they can only choose to accept it through gritted teeth.


    "Your Majesty, we really hope that we can return to the country as soon as possible to quell the rebellion!" Ambassador Gorchakov replied in a low voice to Jerome Bonaparte, "I hope Your Majesty can see it for the sake of being a monarchy and let it go. us!"


    "Since Ambassador Gorchakov said so, let''s speed up the progress a little bit!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Varevsky nodded, and then said to Ambassador Gorchakov with a serious face: "Your Excellency Ambassador, the conditions we put forward..."


    "We fully agree to the conditions you put forward last time!" Before Varevsky could finish speaking, Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly responded.


    Wallevsky shook his head, with a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth: "It''s a pity! The conditions this time are completely different from the last time!


    The last time the conditions of the Russian Empire were so generous, it was entirely because of His Majesty''s kindness. "


    "Your Majesty!" Gorchakov looked at Jerome Bonaparte with pleading eyes


    Obviously, he hopes that J��r?me Bonaparte will resume the terms of the last negotiation.


    "It''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and responded to Ambassador Gorchakov: "I can no longer ignore the wishes of the entire French people like the last time!"


    Thinker


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks, Ambassador Gorchakov immediately understood that he might sign an agreement that would humiliate the country, and in the future he would probably be firmly on the pillar of shame. maybe.


    It''s just that now the entire Russian imperial aristocracy has suffered a devastating blow, and they all have to be guillotined if they are not careful.


    Compared with "subjugation and genocide" (in Ambassador Gorchakov''s concept, the destruction of the privileges of the nobility means that the entire Russian Empire will be subjugated), the humiliating treaty is not a big deal at all.


    Ambassador Gorchakov at this time has become Li Hongzhang decades later, he must maintain the tsarist autocracy, even at the expense of everything.


    "Your Excellency Varevsky, what new additions do you want to add!" Ambassador Gorchakov asked Varevsky: "If it is a condition that I can agree to, I will do my best to agree!"


    "In addition to the strict demilitarization of the Black Sea coast as mentioned last time, we also hope that you can return the territory of the Crimean Peninsula!" Varevsky replied bluntly to Ambassador Gorchakov. .


    "You are taking advantage of the fire!


    "Ambassador Gorchakov couldn''t help protesting to Varewsky.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, when you took the Crimea Peninsula, didn''t you think you were taking advantage of the fire?" Minister Varevsky asked Gorchakov.


    Ambassador Gorchakov was speechless for a moment. The Crimea Peninsula was the territory they took from the Ottoman Empire.


    "I..." Ambassador Gorchakov wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    "If you can''t even agree to this condition, then the next condition is even more impossible!" Varevsky said coldly to Ambassador Gorchakov: "Your Excellency Ambassador, you can leave!"


    "Your Majesty!" Gorchakov looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed again, "Wallevsky means what I mean! If you are not willing to agree, then we can also talk to the new government of the Petersburg region!


    I believe they should be more enlightened than you! "


    For Ambassador Gorchakov, nothing is more deadly than these words.


    If Jerome Bonaparte really chooses to communicate with the traitor in Petersburg, then the traitor will be able to secure the existing territory.


    If Britain and France choose to support the new government in St. Petersburg, they have no chance of victory at all.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t do this!" Ambassador Gorchakov begged Jerome Bonaparte again, "I am willing to agree to your terms on behalf of His Royal Highness! However, this may make it impossible for us to obtain public opinion. The support of the Russian subjects!"


    "There''s no need to worry about this!" Varevsky said to Ambassador Gorchakov with a smile: "Because the Petersburg government has also agreed to our condition! You two are on the same starting line!"


    "What!" Ambassador Gorchakov looked at Varevsky with a shocked expression, and then said to Varevsky with a ferocious expression: "How dare they do this! They..."


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, for a newly established regime, as long as the stability of the regime can be maintained, then there is nothing that cannot be sold!" Varewsky responded to Ambassador Gorchakov in a sullen tone. .


    "That''s right!" Ambassador Gorchakov showed a wry smile on his face. "Compared with the entire state power, what is a Crimea peninsula?"


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, I want to remind you!" Varevsky said to Gorchakov again: "They not only promised the Crimea Peninsula!"


    "What else did they promise!" Ambassador Gorchakov was slightly depressed.


    He really didn''t expect that one day he would be able to betray the country more than a group of traitors!


    "The Grand Duchy of Finland under the Russian Empire must be freed from the Russian Empire''s rule!" Valevsky proposed the second newly added condition.


    "This is also the condition they promised?" Ambassador Gorchakov couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course!" Varevsky nodded to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    "Okay!" Ambassador Gorchakov gritted his teeth and responded, "I can promise you!"


    "The third condition is that the Kingdom of Poland must maintain an independent state!" Varewski spoke again to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    "What! They even betrayed Poland!" Ambassador Gorchakov couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I am afraid that Poland is now in a semi-independent state!" Warewski said "kindly" to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    Later, Wallevsky told Gorchakov about the telegram from Paris about the Polish region.


    According to telegrams from Paris, Polish nationalists had occupied Warsaw and were attacking the Russian garrison in all directions.


    Konstantin, who is the governor of Poland, works part-time, and his life and death are still uncertain.


    After listening to Varevsky''s words, Ambassador Gorchakov felt dizzy. He never thought that the Crimean War would cause Russia to lose the land they had sought from the time of Catherine the Great.


    "Your Excellency Minister, even if we give up the Kingdom of Poland! The new Kingdom of Poland will not be established smoothly!" Gorchakov responded to Wallevsky: "The Kingdom of Prussia and the Empire of Austria also occupy the Kingdom of Poland. Territory, UU reading They will definitely not agree to the establishment of the Kingdom of Poland!"


    Now Gorchakov no longer expects the Russian Empire to restore its previous rights in Poland. His purpose is to keep Poland in Russia, even if Poland is in a de facto independent state!


    As long as the Kingdom of Poland remained within the framework of the Russian Empire, they still had a chance.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, you don''t have to worry about this!" Varewski responded to Gorchakov: "We will find a suitable heir to the throne for the Kingdom of Poland!"


    To be honest, Warewski was eager to become the king of the new Polish kingdom.


    After all, he himself is half Polish.


    However, it is a pity that Jerome Bonaparte is not like the original Emperor Napoleon, who is keen to find a suitable kingdom for the unqualified members of the family to be the king.


    The king of the new Polish kingdom will be looking for from the German region, so the Polish kingdom is doomed to miss them!


    "I promise you!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded with difficulty.


    "Your country also needs to recognize the protection of the Austrian Empire in Wallachia and Moldavier!" Wallevsky said to Gorchakov again.


    "Yes!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded numbly.


    Now he no longer expects himself to be able to leave a good name in the history of the Russian Empire.


    After all, Crown Prince Alexander is absolutely right, so he must bear the blame.


    Anyway, he is also destined to pay for Finland and Poland, what is a mere Wallachia!

 Chapter 710： Rather with allies, not nobles

    "The Russian Empire needs to compensate the coalition forces for part of the military expenses consumed by this operation!" Varevsky then put forward the final conditions to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    When he heard the conditions, Ambassador Gorchakov was completely in Bengbu. At this time, he had some doubts that the real purpose of France was to let them die!


    "Minister Warevsky, we don''t have much money at all now! Not to mention the compensation for your country''s losses, even the money to return to St. Petersburg may not be able to be collected!" Ambassador Gorchakov smiled wryly at Warai. Fsky responded, "Our country has no ability to fulfill this condition of your country!"


    "This is also under our consideration!" Varevsky said to Ambassador Gorchakov with a smile, "Your country only needs to lift the restrictions on French merchants alone and allow our merchants to set up business in your country. Factories, railway construction, commercial establishments...the tax generated by this can not only be used to pay compensation in advance, but your government can also save money! Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    After listening to Varevsky''s speech, Ambassador Gorchakov showed a hesitant look on his face.


    This method of Valevsky can certainly promote the financial direction of the Russian Empire in a short period of time, but in the long run, it will undoubtedly destroy the hematopoietic capacity of the Russian mainland.


    Once the French Empire took control of the railways and mines in the Russian Empire, the Russian Empire''s diplomacy would have to be influenced by France to a certain extent.


    Unless Russia can pull down its face and directly forcibly confiscate the capital of the French Empire in the Russian Empire, otherwise, France only needs to move a little bit and the whole of Russia will face a turmoil.


    [PS: This condition proposed by Jerome Bonaparte is the trick used by the French Republic against the Russian Empire in the original historical line, except that the French Republic injected capital into the Russian Empire, and France did not participate in the operation. ��


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, what are you hesitating about?" Minister Varevsky urged Ambassador Gorchakov to make a decision as soon as possible, "Do you think that the efforts of the Russian Empire alone can lead to Is your country on the road to industrialization?


    In the future, countries without industrialization are simply not qualified to go to the stage! "


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte also casually told Gorchakov that the Austrian Empire had borrowed about 500,000,000 to 600 million francs from the French Empire for their industrialization. Borrow money!


    If the Russian Empire is willing to be left far behind by the Austrian Empire, then Jerome Bonaparte also has nothing to say.


    The thought of the Austrian Empire''s betrayal of the Russian Empire made Ambassador Gorchakov grit his teeth with hatred.


    If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely make the Austrian Empire pay the price.


    Now that the Austrian Empire has begun to industrialize, if the Russian Empire does not act, it may be difficult to defeat the Austrian Empire in the future.


    After all, the fighting between the British and French armies in the Crimea was there for all to see.


    "Okay! I promise you!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded in response to Varevsky, and then added: "However, I wonder if your country can lend us some loans!


    We who have lost St. Petersburg will not be able to win without your help!


    If we face failure, then all the treaties we signed will be void! "


    "Loan!" Minister Wallevsky turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte, and he asked for Jerome Bonaparte''s opinion.


    "Tell me! How much do you need?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wallevsky.


    "300 million francs!" Ambassador Gorchakov said directly.


    "300 million francs?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Are you going to give your army a major makeover? Or do you think we are taking advantage of us!"


    "We can pay it back at 6 percent a year!" Ambassador Gorchakov tried to attract Jerome Bonaparte with high interest rates.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte did not care about interest rates, and in his mind high interest rates were not as valuable as throwing the Russian Empire into a **** civil war.


    300 million francs is a full year of military expenditure of 550,000 French Army and part of the Navy. With such a huge amount of money, the Russian Empire can completely defeat the St. Petersburg regime in a short period of time.


    In this case, the idea of ??Jerome Bonaparte continuing to bleed Russia will become empty talk!


    "Impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly to Ambassador Gorchakov: "We can lend you a maximum of 100 million francs at an annual interest rate of 4.5%!"


    "Okay!" Ambassador Gorchakov readily agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions.


    He had never asked for a loan of 300 million francs, and it was a pleasant surprise that Jerome Bonaparte could agree to them 100 million francs.


    The soldiers of the Russian Empire are different from those of the French Empire. A little squeeze can still make up an army of 300,000-400,000.


    With this army, they were able to fight each other with the rebels in St. Petersburg.


    (Duke Golitsyn already has nearly 20w of the Finnish Army and about 10w of the Petersburg Army, which adds up to about 30w.)


    "By the way, we also hope to use this money to purchase a batch of the rifles you are using now!" Ambassador Gorchakov then said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte also readily agreed to Gorchakov''s conditions.


    Ambassador Gorchakov was a little surprised that Jerome Bonaparte could so easily agree.


    "Fairy Wood"


    At this moment, he did not know that Duke Golitsyn, who was far away in Petersburg, also sent batches of gold sealed in small Russian vaults to France in exchange for the Mignet rifles and production lines in the hands of France.


    It won''t be long before they see two Russians firing at each other absolutely simultaneously!


    "By the way, we also have a rifle production line and a bullet production line in Rhode Island. I wonder if you are interested!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Gorchakov.


    "Yes! Of course there is!" Ambassador Gorchakov nodded hastily in response.


    "That''s good! I will give it to you after the war is over!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte handed over the stage to Wallevsky and Gorchakov.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, these are all our conditions! If you agree, then we have reached an agreement!" Warevsky ordered his entourage to hand over the documents to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    "Can I pass this document to the crown prince for a look!" Ambassador Gorchakov responded to Ambassador Varevsky.


    Although it is said that he has been given the right to represent Russia with full authority by the crown prince, the conditions put forward by France really make him a little afraid to make decisions alone!


    After all, in the document they want to cede Crimea, Finland, Poland, and compensate France for the economic losses!


    "Of course!" Varevsky nodded to Ambassador Gorchakov: "However, we hope you can give us an answer as soon as possible!"


    "Definitely! Definitely!" Ambassador Gorchakov said to Varevsky.


    After the negotiation, Ambassador Gorchakov said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte!


    Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky warmly bid farewell to Gorchakov, the "traitor".


    "Walevsky, do you think they will agree to our terms?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think they have any choice at all!"


    ��


    Ambassador Gorchakov, who returned to Simferopol, handed over the document to Alexander II as soon as possible. After reading the conditions, Alexander II also felt dizzy!


    "That guy Jerome Bonaparte, it''s better to destroy us!" Alexander II said in a self-sacrificing sentence, "If these conditions are signed, they will be regarded as traitors of the entire Russian Empire!"


    "I heard that the traitor Golitsyn also signed a similar treaty with us!" Ambassador Gorchakov quickly relieved. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Duke Golitsyn''s treaty would not be as traitorous as theirs.


    Now they can say that there is no other way than betraying the country.


    And Golitsyn''s new government has more mediation possibilities!


    "You said, should we sign!" Alexander II turned to Commander Gorchakov and Count Orlov.


    "Sign it! Your Highness!" Commander Gorchakov said immediately, "In their (France) hearts, we still have this value!


    If we are not willing to sign, then they are likely to abandon us!


    By then, our situation will only get worse! "


    "Your Majesty, I agree too!" Count Orlov also said to him.


    The support of the Gorchakov brothers and Orlov made Alexander II make up his mind, and he ordered Ambassador Gorchakov to implement it as soon as possible!


    Early the next morning, Ambassador Gorchakov went to Bakhchisaray early, and he told Jerome Bonaparte that he was willing to sign this treaty on behalf of Crown Prince Alexander.


    However, he hopes that the French Empire can uphold the idea of ??helping people to the end, and let the Caucasian Ottoman army not pursue them!


    Gorchakov also hopes to use the influence of France to keep the Caucasus!


    "I can promise you this!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    The Crimea Peninsula was exchanged for the Ottoman Empire as Jerome Bonaparte''s compensation for the occupation of Rhodes!


    The Caucasus region should still be handed over to the Russian Empire for management. His purpose was not to revive the Ottoman Empire.

 Chapter 711： Double Happiness

    A long-lost smile appeared on the face of Ambassador Gorchakov, who received Jerome Bonaparte''s military support for the Caucasus. This was the only diplomatic victory for Ambassador Gorchakov.


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, congratulations! You have ushered in a generation of peace for the Russian Empire!" Minister Varevsky said to Ambassador Gorchakov.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing aside, had a slight embarrassment on his face, and he decided whether Wallevsky''s words were a bit stand-alone on this occasion.


    The British kingdom that said this sentence did not take long to start the Second World War.


    Although he said that the Russian Empire will not do anything in a short period of time, he believes that the Russian Empire will get back on its feet sooner or later.


    Chances are, by then France will face another tough war.


    However, the Russian Empire will never be able to stand up again for no less than twenty years.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte is not particularly worried about the hatred of the Russian Empire


    "Secretary Warevsky!" Ambassador Gorchakov immediately showed a wry smile, "I''m nothing more than a traitor now! It would be great if there was no war!"


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, time can''t be turned back!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Gorchakov, "Although you can''t stop the war before it starts, you are doing something for the end of the war. your own contribution!


    Besides, the territory ceded by your country is not your core territory! Those are territories that you have acquired by trickery, and when you choose to annex them, you should be able to think that you will one day be forced to give them up! "


    "Your Majesty! If there is no other way, I don''t think any country is willing to give up its territory! Didn''t your country''s current Alsace-Lorraine also get it from the Holy Roman Empire?" Ambassador Gorchakov said. Jerome Bonaparte replied.


    "Alsace-Lorraine has become a sacred and inseparable part of France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "If you don''t believe me, go to these two territories and ask them now. , the French people in the territory! Are they willing to join France or Germany, I think more than 90% of the people do not want to separate from France!


    And in the Grand Duchy of Poland, the Grand Duchy of Finland and Crimea under your rule, how many people are willing to stay in Russia! "


    Although Jerome Bonaparte used the will of the people as a cover, his remarks still revealed the nature of double standards.


    After all, the reason why France was able to occupy Alsace and Lorraine was nothing more than relying on its own strength to surpass Germany.


    "I sincerely hope that the French Empire will not step into our situation!" Ambassador Gorchakov sincerely responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, "The French Empire will not pull everything into its own bowl like the Russian Empire. I prefer to work with other countries. win-win!"


    Ambassador Gorchakov understands that the premise of "cooperation and win-win" in Jerome Bonaparte''s words is that countries with win-win results must stand on the side of France.


    "I expect the Russian Empire and the French Empire to cooperate and win-win in maintaining peace in Europe!" Ambassador Gorchakov euphemistically expressed their intention to move closer to France.


    "I also look forward to the Russian Empire to join the ranks of win-win in Europe after the end of the civil war!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a smile.


    After the negotiation, Ambassador Gorchakov tentatively asked J��r?me Bonaparte if he would like to help them fight in the form of volunteers, who could pay them 20% higher than France''s salary.


    In the face of Ambassador Gorchakov''s plan to rely on borrowing and borrowing troops to bring down the French Empire, Jerome Bonaparte ruthlessly rejected them.


    There is no better deal for France than neutrality.


    Neither Duke Golitsyn nor Alexander II had to deal with France.


    Chances are that France can continue to make a fortune in the civil war.


    "Your Majesty, our troops will surrender to you in the next few days! I hope you can inform all the troops of the surrender, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings!" Gore who left Bakhchisaray Ambassador Chakov finally said something to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Gorchakov: "I will notify the armies of the other three countries as soon as possible!"


    ...


    Looking at Ambassador Gorchakov''s slightly hunched back in the sunset, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh, "Alas! It''s finally over! Fortunately, we didn''t lose this war!"


    Standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, Minister Warefsky hurriedly flattered Jerome Bonaparte and said that this Crimea, which was deployed and directed by Jerome Bonaparte himself The war was enough to rival most of the campaigns of the First Empire.


    From the moment Gorchakov signed the agreement, the whole of Europe would crawl at the feet of France.


    "It''s a long way!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and humbly said to Minister Warlewski: "Emperor Napoleon''s foreign wars relied on seven points of military affairs and three points of politics, while the Crimean War relied on It is seven parts political and three parts military.


    I am far inferior to him in the military, and I am a little better than him in politics.


    Overall, I am far from my uncle! "


    Facing J��r?me Bonaparte''s self-effacing, he could only respond a few times with "hmmm".


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte called Jerome Patt over and ordered him to send Marshal Raglan and Omar Pasha of Saatchi, Marshal Pelissier and Ma Marshal Larmor called over.


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson hurriedly responded, and then quickly rode away.


    After a while, Richard Metternich, the ambassador of the Austrian Empire to France, appeared in Bakhchisaray.


    "Treading the Stars"


    "Your Majesty, congratulations!" Richard Metternich said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Richard, do you have the ability to predict the future!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a little surprise on his face. He remembered that he did not reveal the time of the peace talks to Richard Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you mean?" Richard Metternich also looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    "Then what are you congratulating?" Jerome Bonaparte also had doubts on his face.


    "Your Majesty, please take a look!" Richard Metternich hurriedly handed the telegram to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After reading the telegram, Jerome Bonaparte immediately showed an ecstatic expression on his face. He hurriedly held Richard Metternich and said excitedly: "I have a son! I have a son!"


    "Your Majesty, congratulations!" Richard Metternich once again congratulated Jerome Bonaparte. He understood that for a monarch of an empire, there is nothing more gratifying than having a healthy heir.


    A healthy offspring means that after a hundred years, the empire will not fall into the hands of others; it means that the subjects of the empire have an object of allegiance and can play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts!


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had been excited for a long time, finally calmed down, he let go of Richard Metternich''s hand and said, "Mr. Richard, I also have a message here to tell you! "


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Richard Metternich said with difficulty to Jerome Bonaparte.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte told Richard Metternich about the surrender of the Russian Empire to them, and revealed to Richard Metternich part of the content of the agreement.


    Richard Metternich was excited to hear that Jerome Bonaparte had won the protection of the Duchy of the Danube for them, but was slightly embarrassed that the Grand Duchy of Poland had been liberated from the Russian Empire.


    It was not only Russia who annexed Poland at the beginning The Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia also participated in the division.


    If the nascent Grand Duchy of Poland demands from them with France''s back, it will be difficult for them to deal with it.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte reassured Richard Metternich with the next sentence: "Don''t worry! I will make the Grand Duchy of Poland give up claiming territory from the Austrian Empire!"


    "Thank you very much!" Richard Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, I hope your country can also give us some support on certain issues!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Richard Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Richard Metternich hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I need to find a support for the new Polish Principality in the German region. What do you think of Grand Duke Maximilian?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Richard Metternich.


    "Maximilian?" Richard Metternich''s eyes widened, at this moment he couldn''t believe his ears, "Which Maximilian are you talking about!"


    "Of course it is Franz''s own brother!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Richard Metternich, "If he is the Grand Duke of Poland, I think he should be able to bring democracy to Polish citizens!


    I just don''t know if the Habsburgs are willing to let him serve as the Grand Duke of Poland! "


    "I need to ask Vienna to give you an answer to this question!" Richard Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "You just need to wait patiently for a while. That''s it!"


    "That''s good! I hope you can give us an answer as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then added, "If you don''t want to, I will choose one from Saxony or Bavaria!"

 Chapter 712： war is over

    "If Maximilian is unwilling, I will consider selecting a suitable prince from Wittelsbach and Saxony to go to the Grand Duchy of Poland and serve as the Grand Duke of Poland! I hope that the Austrian Empire can give the new Polish Duchy some support at that time. !"


    The words of Jerome Bonaparte gave Richard Metternich a sense of urgency.


    In his opinion, no matter whether it is Wittelsbach or Saxony, there is no Grand Duke Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Warsaw, or even the King of Poland.


    After all, Archduke Maximilian was a member of the Habsburg family.


    If he is the king of Poland, the Austrian Empire will be equivalent to having a firm ally against the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia, which will be of great help to the Austrian Empire!


    "I will tell the Vienna government!" Richard Metternich nodded.


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about this for now, they should be coming soon!" Jerome Bonaparte took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time, and whispered to Richard Metternich.


    "They?" Richard Metternich showed a puzzled expression.


    "The armistice agreement between us and the Russian Empire has been signed, so we need to inform our allies to avoid unnecessary conflicts!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately explained to Richard Metternich.


    "It should be!" Richard Metternich replied.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich quietly waited for the arrival of the commander-in-chief of the Anglo-Tusa army.


    After a while, the gloomy Duke of Cambridge and his entourage appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment, then asked the Duke of Cambridge: "George (intimate name), why are you the only one here, where is Marshal Raglan now?"


    "Your Majesty!" The Duke of Cambridge bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte, and then responded to Marshal Raglan in a sad tone: "His Excellency the Marshal... he has passed away!"


    "When did it happen!" Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes widened, and he continued to ask with a look of disbelief: "Marshal Raglan, how did he die?"


    The Duke of Cambridge told Jerome Bonaparte that Marshal Raglan died of a sudden illness last night because of the sudden extreme weather on the Crimean Peninsula and his overwork in the recent period. .


    "George, as Marshal Raglan''s deputy, why didn''t you dissuade him at that time! Marshal Raglan is in his 70s, he''s not like you can stand the toss!" Jerome Bonaparte He reprimanded the Duke of Cambridge in a stern tone.


    "I... I don''t know either!" The Duke of Cambridge responded with a submissive response.


    "I don''t know! Can you get over the lake without knowing anything? What do you eat with your head!" Jerome Bonaparte did not show any sympathy for the Duke of Cambridge. He is older than him, but his mental age is far inferior to his dandy.


    The Duke of Cambridge could only bow his head and humbly accept Jerome Bonaparte''s criticism, daring not to make a statement.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked the Duke of Cambridge where the body of Marshal Raglan was first.


    The Duke of Cambridge told Jerome Bonaparte that the body of Marshal Raglan was now in Yevpatoria on the return ship to London.


    "George! I don''t know if you would like to give some of the honor to an old man who has died!" Jerome My dad asked the Duke of Cambridge after a moment of silence.


    "I do!" The Duke of Cambridge naturally understood who the old man who died in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth was, and he responded decisively.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then told the Duke of Cambridge about the signing of the armistice agreement between the French Empire and the Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I think the truce should be agreed upon by our two governments, and then negotiated with Russia! Now you leave us alone for peace talks, really..." The Duke of Cambridge stopped talking, he was afraid to talk about Britain and France. About to tear the face.


    "George, don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Duke of Cambridge: "I can assure you that you will never find a better treaty than this!"


    "Your Majesty, can you let me take a look at the treaty you signed! I can also report to London!" The Duke of Cambridge made another request to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then hinted at Wallevsky beside him with his eyes.


    Wallevsky handed the agreement into the hands of the Duke of Cambridge, who read page by page.


    The content of the agreement was as good as what Emperor Jerome Bonaparte had said. The Duke of Cambridge, who had read the agreement, even suspected that the agreement was fake.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian Imperial Government really agreed?" The Duke of Cambridge asked in a whisper.


    "In order to return to St. Petersburg as soon as possible, their Crown Prince Alexander agreed to everything!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to the Duke of Cambridge.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t think there should be any objections from London!" The Duke of Cambridge replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte how to deal with Crimea and Finland. with Poland!


    "The Crimea Peninsula, I want to return it to the Ottoman Empire! The Grand Duchy of Finland will be handed over to Sweden according to the agreement between the head of Palmerston and the Kingdom of Sweden! As for the principality of Poland..."


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Richard Metternich next to him, and then said to the Duke of Cambridge: "I will find a suitable grand duke or prince in the German region to hold this position!"


    "That''s the best way!" The Duke of Cambridge also agreed with Jerome Bonaparte.


    To be honest, before Emperor Jerome Bonaparte spoke out about Finland and Poland, the Duke of Cambridge was a little worried that Jerome Bonaparte would imitate the original emperor to seal off his own relatives and divide the Principality of Poland with Poland. Finland was divided among the Bonaparte family.


    Now it seems that his worry is superfluous.


    Immediately afterwards, after Jerome Bonaparte and the Duke of Cambridge chatted for a long time, Marshal Perlisier, Marshal Malamour, and Omar Pasha led their entourage to Jerome Powell. In front of Naparte, a salute to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Before the meeting started, Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present in a low tone, "Before the meeting begins, let us first grieve the passing of Marshal Raglan!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte closed his eyes, and Pelissier and others also closed their eyes in silence with Jerome Bonaparte upon seeing this.


    About a minute later, Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes again, and the meeting officially entered the topic.


    After the meeting started, Jerome Bonaparte immediately informed everyone present that the Russian Empire and the French Empire had signed an agreement.


    A nervous look appeared on Omar Pasha''s face immediately. If France withdraws from the war, the Ottoman Empire alone cannot win!


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s following words completely dispelled Omar''s concerns, "Omar, according to the agreement we signed with the Russian Empire, the Crimean Peninsula will return to your hands!"


    "real?!


    ! "Omar Pasha''s face showed a look of shock, he never thought that the Ottoman Empire could take their belongings from the Russian Empire.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Omar, and then told Omar to let him inform the Ottoman army in the Caucasus and let the Russian Empire leave!


    "Your Majesty, in case the tiger returns to the mountain!" Omar Pasha responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry about this!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Omar Pasha: "Even if Alexander wins Petersburg, the Russian Empire will not have the strength to attack you again! You just need to seize every opportunity~www.novelhall.com ~You can work hard!"


    Thinker


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Omar Pasha and said coldly: "If I want to see the Ottoman Empire trying to take advantage of this time to destroy the peace in Europe! Then I will never let it go. them!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Omar Pasha also extinguished his plan to beat the Reservoir Dogs, and they could only choose to accept Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions.


    Then J��r?me Bonaparte discussed the Danube question and the Polish question.


    As night drew near, the commander-in-chief of the Three Kingdoms of England left Bakhchisarai.


    "Telegram Paris immediately, saying that we have won a decisive victory in the Crimea! The Russian army is surrendering to us in an orderly manner!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Zeleufs beside him. Kee responded.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wallevsky nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    That night, a telegram was sent from the fortress of Sevastopol, and after a two-hour journey, it arrived in Paris, the capital of the French Empire, late at night!


    Augusta, who had just finished giving birth, was lying on the bed with a slightly pale face. While looking at the documents placed by her bedside, she flicked her eyes and placed a small baby beside her. The bed, with a loving smile on his face involuntarily.


    That''s right, lying in the crib is Napoleon Friedrich Jerome Joseph Bonaparte, the future Prince of Algiers, the Crown Prince of the French Empire, or Friedrich Bonaparte for short.


    At this time, the crown prince was resting in the crib with his eyes closed.


    After a while, the door opened carefully, Augusta looked in the direction of the door, and Princess Mathilde was tiptoeing into the room.

 Chapter 713： Bonapartes time

    "elder sister!"


    Lying on the bed, Augusta was taken aback for a moment, and then asked Mathilde in a low voice what happened.


    "See for yourself!" Princess Mathilde said when she saw the telegram in Queen Augusta''s hand.


    After receiving the telegram, Queen Augusta simply read it through and couldn''t help but shouted, "Oh my God!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Due to the loud voice of Queen Augusta''s cry, she successfully woke up Crown Prince Frederick who was sleeping in the crib next to Augusta.


    "Yiyayi!" Crown Prince Frederick, who was forcibly awakened by his mother, immediately "protested".


    Princess Mathilde glanced at Augusta with reproachful eyes again and again, and went to Crown Prince Frederick''s crib, holding Crown Prince Frederick in her arms.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Princess Mathilde hummed a nursery rhyme softly while shaking the Crown Prince Frederick in her arms gently.


    After a while, Frederick Bonaparte stopped crying and looked at Princess Mathilde with his large, agile eyes, giggling from time to time.


    Looking at her nephew who looked like a porcelain doll in front of her, Princess Mathilde''s heart was also filled with maternal love.


    Queen Augusta, who was lying on the bed, looked at the scene in front of her, and she also had some taste in her heart.


    With the arrival of the "mother-in-law", Princess Mathilde handed over Crown Prince Frederick to her, and then sat on the head of Queen Augusta''s bed again.


    "Sister, is the war really over? We really fought the Russian Empire?" Queen Augusta, who was lying on the bed, asked Princess Mathilde in confusion.


    She could not have imagined that her husband would be able to fight the Russian Empire in such a short period of time and force them to sign a humiliating treaty.


    A few years ago, she could not have imagined that she would become the queen of one of the most powerful countries in the world.


    "Your Majesty!" Princess Mathilde solemnly responded to Queen Augusta: "You read that right! The war is over! My brother... (Princess Mathilde voluntarily broke her promise and hurriedly corrected it), no , His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte has conquered the Russian Empire!"


    To be honest, Princess Mathilde herself felt a little dreamy.


    In the past few years, they have brought such a big change to the world.


    A few years ago, the Bonaparte family was still an upstart with the Bonaparte surname (in fact, they didn''t have much money).


    In just a few years, they became the masters of France, and relying on the French army and money, they defeated the existence that their uncles could not defeat at the beginning.


    Mathilde believed that any bard, no matter how imaginative, could imagine such a legendary experience, that his brother and the family of Bonaparte might really be loved by God!


    Thinking of this, a proud smile appeared on Princess Mathilde''s face.


    My brother has finally grown into a great man!


    Just when Princess Mathilde was proud of her younger brother, Queen Augusta''s voice reached Princess Mathilde''s ears: "Sister, should we make this news public now?"


    The recovered Princess Mathilde nodded and responded to Queen Augusta: "I think His Majesty''s purpose is for us to announce it!"


    Later, Queen Augusta begged Princess Mathilde to go out of the palace in her place to announce the news!


    "I see!" Princess Mathilde nodded and responded to Queen Augusta.


    Immediately afterwards, after the two talked for a while, Princess Mathilde left Queen Augusta''s room.


    ��


    Mathilde, who left the room, immediately found Mokar and gave him an order.


    "Go to the major newspapers now and tell them about the victory of France! I need to see this news on the front pages of the newspapers tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Mokar hurriedly responded, and then quickly drove the carriage to the major newspapers to notify in person.


    ��


    Early the next morning, the whole of Paris was awakened by the news of the victory of the French Empire.


    "Sell the newspaper! Sell the newspaper!" The newsboy walking in the streets shouted vigorously, waving the newspaper in his hand.


    "Give me one!" the passing gentleman stopped the newsboy.


    The newsboy hurriedly handed the newspaper to the gentleman, and after the gentleman spread the newspaper


    The first thing that catches the eye is the news of the surrender of the Russian Empire to the French Empire: "...The Russian Empire''s army in the Crimea Peninsula is expected to surrender within a week, and 500,000 troops may become French prisoners..."


    A proud expression appeared on the face of the gentleman who saw the news. It has only been more than a year since the war started, and the French army has already achieved the news of a great victory.


    It now appears that his original choice was not wrong. Only by supporting the Bonaparte regime could they succeed.


    The gentleman at this time seemed to have long since forgotten that he was in the minority who opposed the coronation of Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��


    As soon as the news of the victory of the French Empire over the Russian Empire came out, the very few stubborn orthodox and republican members lurking in Paris became desperate. Even those who were unwilling to accept Jerome Bonaparte also realized that they had already It is difficult to overthrow the rule of J��r?me Bonaparte in a short period of time.


    The victory of the Crimean War allowed Jerome Bonaparte to completely consolidate the foundation of the empire (now the Paris newspaper only announced the war of the surrender of the Russian army in the Crimea Peninsula, the republican and the orthodox did not know it, The price paid by the Russian Empire in the Rimian War), there is nothing more convincing to the French people and army than a series of victories.


    Even if they used a conspiracy to kill Jerome Bonaparte, as long as all the members of the Bonaparte family were not dead, the army and citizens would still be loyal to the Bonaparte family who could bring them victory.


    And if they are tracked down, then the entire orthodox/republican faction will be buried with them.


    Although the current French Empire does not allow orthodox and republican parties to participate in politics, it still allows the republicans to participate in the management of the empire in secret, and many members of the moderate republican faction have become part of the empire.


    The Orthodox members also gathered around Queen Augusta and became an indispensable part of the imperial court.


    Therefore, after seeing the news of Crimea''s victory, many members of the orthodox and republican factions immediately warned those extremists and ordered them to give up.


    Among the people who were warned was Cavaignac, the once-orthodox mainstay lawyer Bellier and the republican "savior".


    The next night, a grand banquet was about to be held at the Tuinlerey Palace.


    The person in charge of organizing the banquet is the two hostess of the Tuinlery Palace, Queen Augusta and Princess Mathilde. The people invited to the banquet include not only Bonaparte orthodox, Orleans and Celebrities of the republican faction (the Mountain faction and the Blanqui faction are not in the mainstream faction at all), and there are also ambassadors and generals, which can be said to be full of friends.


    Before all the people who received the invitation arrived at the Duinleli Palace, the Duinleli Palace was in a splendid splendor.


    The gold and silverware in the candlelight radiated dazzling light, as if silently showing off the wealth, glory and power of the empire, and since the news of the end of the Crimean War, no one has despised the palace''s Owner.


    Now the whole of Europe will crawl under the Bonaparte family, and the political center of Europe will return to the hands of Paris.


    After everyone arrived at the Tuin Leli Palace, the banquet officially began.


    Everyone in the banquet looked solemnly at Queen Augusta and Princess Mathilde, who were in full costume, as well as the Crown Prince Frederick Bonaparte who was quietly held in the arms of Princess Mathilde.


    "Thank you for being able to..."


    Before the banquet began, Queen Augusta, as is customary, thanked the guests who were able to arrive at the Tuinlery Palace.


    Afterwards, the banquet officially started in the midst of loud music.


    Members of Bonaparte, Orthodox and Orleanists arrived in front of Queen Augusta in turn to extend their lofty blessings to Queen Augusta and Crown Prince Frederick Bonaparte. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Queen Augusta thanked the visiting celebrities and praised them as pillars of the empire.


    Some members of the Orthodox faction (Duke of Broyn) and the Orleans faction (Odilon Barto) even received an invitation from Queen Augusta, hoping that they could become the teachers of the crown prince.


    In the face of the naked co-optation of Queen Augusta, many orthodox members began to lean towards Friedrich Bonaparte (note that it is Friedrich Bonaparte, not Jerome Bonaparte) ).


    The nobles, including Duke Broyn, began to contemplate whether to change their allegiance to the monarch.


    Although Bonaparte did not have the blood of the Bourbon dynasty, his credit is indeed obvious to all.


    What Jerome Bonaparte lacked in comparison to the Count of Chambord to whom they were loyal was the orthodox status.


    The new crown prince, Frederick Bonaparte, perfectly made up for the lack of orthodoxy of the Bonaparte dynasty.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Duke Broyn declined the invitation of Queen Augusta.


    Although the Duke of Broyn refused the invitation, he still recommended an orthodox nobleman who could be the teacher of the crown prince for Queen Augusta, and hoped that the queen would give his son a half-official position.


    Duke Broyn''s behavior was undoubtedly a gesture of affection to Queen Augusta, who immediately decided to let Duke Broyn''s son serve as the crown prince''s attendant.


    After Duke Broyn left, the ambassador of the papal state appeared in front of Emperor Augusta. He also released the blessing of Pope Pius IX to Queen Augusta and informed that Pius IX would be in the crown prince. When the full moon is full, he will personally come over to send blessings to the crown prince.

 Chapter 714： poland problem

    "Please thank your Pope on my behalf! As long as my husband and I are on the throne, France will never forget the friendship of the Papal State!"


    Queen Augusta responded with a firm tone. She knew that the reason why Pope Pius IX was willing to travel all the way from the Papal State in person to send blessings to his godson was nothing more than the hope that the French Empire could continue to maintain the Papal State in its place. interests of the Apennine Peninsula.


    capstone novel


    In the eyes of Pius IX and others, even if his husband Jerome Bonaparte is inferior to his uncle, he is still better than his uncle. The previous two generations of Bourbon were much more powerful.


    Therefore, they are eager to maintain the friendship between the French Empire and the Papal State by ingratiating themselves and their children.


    Augusta''s speech undoubtedly gave the papal ambassador a sigh of relief. He believed that under the influence of Queen Augusta, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would not consider even if he sympathized with those revolutionaries. Unify the Apennine Peninsula.


    "I will pass on your words to His Majesty!" The papal envoy sent his blessing to Queen Augusta in a submissive tone: "Under the witness of God, the empire established by you and His Majesty Bonaparte will definitely become stronger and stronger. !"


    Queen Augusta nodded slightly and expressed her gratitude for the blessings of the Papal State.


    Soon the papal envoy left, followed by the ambassador of the Netherlands (Netherlands) and the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, both of which can be called relatives of the French Empire.


    The ambassadors of the Kingdom of the Netherlands first represented their queen and king, namely Augusta''s sister and brother-in-law, to send good wishes to the crown prince of the French Empire, and they also hoped that the Queen Augusta and Emperor Friedrich The prince will be able to visit the Kingdom of the Netherlands one day, and they will entertain them well.


    "Please tell my sister and brother-in-law that I will visit Amsterdam with my husband Jerome Bonaparte after he returns. I hope that time will not dislike us!" Ao, who is grateful to his sister and brother-in-law Queen Gusta responded to the ambassador of the Netherlands with a slightly mocking tone.


    Hearing that Queen Augusta and Emperor Jerome Bonaparte may visit the ambassadors of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, there is a special joy on their faces. Now, which country in Europe is unwilling to be closer to France?


    The reason why the Kingdom of the Netherlands was honored in the French court, even if the Kingdom of Prussia was not honored, was not all due to the queen''s credit.


    "On behalf of our majesty, I warmly welcome the visit of Her Majesty the Queen and the Emperor!" The Ambassador of the Netherlands said excitedly to Queen Augusta.


    After the ambassador of the Netherlands left, the ambassador of W��rttemberg appeared in front of Queen Augusta.


    Queen Augusta took the lead and asked the ambassador of W��rttemberg: "Your Excellency, there is nothing wrong at home!"


    The ambassador of W��rttemberg was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, Your Majesty!"


    "Father, did you say when he will come?" Queen Augusta asked again.


    "No!" The W��rttemberg ambassador shook his head again, and then added: "His Royal Highness Karl may visit France in the near future!"


    "Oh!" Queen Augusta responded simply, and then asked, "Is my sister-in-law coming too!"


    A look of helplessness appeared on the face of the ambassador of W��rttemberg. He nodded and told Queen Augusta: "His Royal Highness Olga Nikolaevna will visit with His Royal Highness Karl!"


    "Hey!" Queen Augusta sighed, as if she was complaining to the ambassador of W��rttemberg: "I knew that my eldest brother would come over and ask for something!"


    The ambassador of W��rttemberg shrank slightly, not daring to speak on this terrifying question.


    After all, neither Queen Augusta nor His Royal Highness Carl can offend him.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, then I will go first!" The ambassador of W��rttemberg asked cautiously.


    "Go! Go!" Queen Augusta waved her hand and ordered the ambassador of W��rttemberg to leave.


    Shortly after the departure of the ambassador of W��rttemberg, the ambassador of the Kingdom of Great Britain and the ambassador of the Austrian Empire (temporary) appeared in front of Queen Augusta.


    On behalf of Franz Joseph and Victoria, they sent their blessings to Friedrich, and also hoped that the family of the Emperor, Empress and Crown Prince could visit their countries.


    At that time, they will surely show the emperor that they do not lose the enthusiasm of the French people.


    ��


    As waves of guests sent blessings to the queen and the crown prince, the time gradually came to the middle of the night.


    Friedrich Bonaparte, who was held in Mathilde''s arms, couldn''t help falling asleep. In order not to wake the crown prince, Mathilde first ordered the band at the banquet to stop playing, and then carefully hugged Fernandez. Riedrich Bonaparte left the raucous banquet.


    Upon seeing this, Queen Augusta immediately explained to the guests present that the music played again and did not end until 12 am.


    After finishing the banquet, Queen Augusta dragged her tired body to the door and carefully opened the door to enter the room.


    Soon, Queen Augusta, who was lying on the bed, fell into a deep sleep.


    ��


    While Empress Augusta was asleep, the Sch?nbrunn Palace, thousands of miles away from Paris, was still brightly lit.


    Franz Joseph, the Emperor of the Habsburg Empire, is now gathering his ministers to discuss state affairs.


    "What do you think of this telegram sent by Ambassador Richard Metternich from the Crimean Peninsula!" Franz Joseph in the candlelight looked around indifferently and asked the ministers present.


    As the first Count Bauer, who was in charge of the diplomatic route of the Austrian Empire, he said: "Your Majesty, I think His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte''s move is to provoke us and the Russian Empire, and to make the relationship between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire forever. A hostile situation!"


    "Count Bauer is right!" Minister of the Interior Ba He also agreed with Minister Bauer''s opinion, "This action by the French Empire undoubtedly places us in the hatred of the Russian Empire!"


    After listening to the speeches of the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Franz Joseph was somewhat inclined not to take over this hot potato.


    After all, there were also territorial conflicts between the Austrian Empire and Poland, and Galicia and Krakow were both acquired from the Kingdom of Poland.


    Although France guarantees that the new Polish Principality will not make demands, there will still be grudges between the two countries.


    Just when Franz Joseph decided to give up the Principality of Poland, Prince Metternich''s voice reached Franz Joseph''s ears: "Your Majesty, I think Minister Paul''s statement is wrong!"


    "Adviser Metternich, what is your opinion?" Franz Joseph immediately asked Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Principality of Poland must be in our hands!" Prince Metternich said firmly to Franz Joseph: "Minister Paul just said that if we take the Principality of Poland, Russia will The hatred of the Empire for us will be in the first place! Then I would like to ask Count Bauer, who is the country that the Russian Empire hates most now?"


    "French Empire!" Count Boulder replied without hesitation.


    "No!" Prince Metternich shook his head and responded to Count Bauer.


    "Your Excellency, what do you think?" Count Bauer looked at Prince Metternich with a puzzled expression.


    This war between France and Russia ended in the defeat of Russia, and the current Russian Empire not only has to cede land, but also pay reparations.


    No matter how you look at it, the country that the Russian Empire hates most should be the French Empire.


    "Minister Bauer, can the current Russian Empire win the French Empire?" Prince Metternich asked Minister Bauer.


    Bauer shook his head decisively, if the Russian Empire could defeat the French Empire, then UU read www. uukanshu. com they will not end up like this.


    "Can the Russian Empire attack the mainland of France in the future?" Prince Metternich asked Count Bauer again.


    Earl Bower shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this! However, this possibility should be very small!"


    "Very good!" Prince Metternich nodded. Then he continued: "Since Minister Bauer, you think that it is difficult for the Russian Empire to defeat France at this stage, and it will be difficult to attack the mainland of France in the future. So what reason does Russia have to hate France!"


    "It''s not the same..." Earl Bower couldn''t help but argue.


    "Minister Paul, whether the state is hateful or friendly, and it comes from subjective likes and dislikes, but from the overall planning of the security environment by geographical factors!" Prince Metternich said eloquently: "The Russian Empire Geographically and bordering the French Empire, the possibility of a future war between the two is good, and the possibility of their union is high."


    "Union? How is that possible!" Count Bower responded with wide eyes and disbelief.


    "Minister Bauer, nothing is impossible! This war has temporarily pushed Russia out of the European stage! If they want to return to Europe, they must seek the consent of France!" Metternich responded to Bauer : "With this as a basis, the contradiction between France and Russia can''t be any worse! On the other hand, the relationship between our country and the Russian Empire..."


    Since the expansion of the Russian Empire in the Balkans, the Austrian Empire has been consciously limiting the expansion of the Russian Empire and preventing Russia from forming a siege network against the Austrian Empire.


    The Crimean War even joined the British and French camps and engaged in a sit-in battle with the Russian Empire to contain the Russian Empire.

 Chapter 715： Maximilian, Archduke of Warsaw

    "On the other hand, between the Empire and Russia, I''m afraid there is no room for turning around! As long as we are unwilling to give up the protection of the Danube Principality for a moment, then the Russian Empire will never stop hating us for a moment!"


    Speaking of which, Prince Metternich paused and glanced at everyone present, including Franz Joseph, with a confused look on their faces.


    He continued: "Even if we are willing to give up the protection of the Danube Principality and make it a buffer zone between us and the Russian Empire! I don''t think the relationship between the Russian Empire and us will change in the slightest. Concession is intensified!"


    Prince Metternich''s remarks are undoubtedly a fatal blow to many ministers who still have the idea of ??both sides.


    "Adviser Metternich, do you think we should accept Jerome Bonaparte''s kindness?" Franz Joseph asked Metternich with a frown.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich nodded, and he decided to lift the last fig leaf of the Austrian Empire: "We all know that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte''s purpose is to see us and the Russian Empire. There has always been a hostile relationship between them, so he will be willing to hand over the Duchy of the Danube and the Duchy of Poland to us!


    If we do something against the foreign policy of the French Empire, then I think Lancie can easily make us spit out all the benefits we get in Crimea! "


    Prince Metternich''s remarks undoubtedly angered many ministers including Franz Joseph.


    In Franz Joseph''s heart, even if the Austrian Empire could not become a country that dominates the entire European continent, it would not be reduced to a **** of the French Empire.


    After all, the Austrian Empire was equal to the French Empire in terms of status.


    "Adviser Metternich, do you mean that the Austrian Empire only acts as a **** for the French Empire to defend against Russia?" Franz Joseph responded to Prince Metternich in a flat tone.


    "Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich once again bowed to Franz Joseph, "If the French Empire hadn''t had a strategy to defend the Empire against the Russian Empire, I really can''t think of why His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte did this. favor us.


    In this Crimean war, we have already acquired two principalities, and we will soon get another principality.


    Even at the original Vienna Conference, we could not get such a rich booty. "


    At the Congress of Vienna, the battle of Prince Metternich''s rise to fame, the Austrian Empire acquired the Lombard-Venice Kingdom at the expense of Belgium, and Galicia at the expense of part of Austrian Poland.


    Compared with the direct acquisition of the Danube Principality and the Polish Principality without paying any price, such a territorial exchange is really nothing!


    Seeing that the people present did not refute, Prince Metternich then said to Franz Joseph: "Your Majesty, the entire continent has never lacked countries that are full of malice towards Austria!


    If we are unwilling to cooperate with the French Empire, then Germany and the Apennine have a large group of countries that are willing to cooperate with the French Empire. "


    As soon as Metternich''s voice fell, Franz Joseph''s expression changed drastically.


    The brilliant achievements of the French Empire on the Crimea peninsula terrified the Austrian Empire.


    Franz Joseph even once doubted whether his army could withstand a wave of attacks from the French Empire like the Russian Empire.


    After all, it was far easier for the French Empire to attack the Austrian Empire than it was for them to attack the Russian Empire.


    The Austrian Empire could rely only on Marshal Radetzky of Venice.


    "In the future, we have to follow the pace of the French Empire?" Franz Joseph said in a slightly low tone. He felt that he was indeed a bit embarrassed to be the emperor of Austria.


    Was my grandfather like me back then?


    Franz Joseph will recall his grandfather, Franz, the last emperor of the Holy Roman Empire and the first emperor of the Austrian Empire. During his reign, the Austrian Empire also survived under Bonaparte''s prejudice. Many times Had to obey the mercy of the French Empire!


    "Your Majesty, it doesn''t do us any harm to be in step with the French Empire!" Prince Metternich, who saw that Franz Joseph had "succumbed", said slowly to Franz Joseph: "This Bonaparte is different from the above. A Bonaparte, we can use their strength to carry out our foreign policy!"


    Franz Joseph hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and said to Prince Metternich: "Just do as Metternich''s advisor said!"


    Afterwards, Franz Joseph turned his gaze to Count Bauer, "Minister Bauer!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Count Bauer responded to Franz Joseph with a serious expression.


    "It''s up to you to lead the embassy to Paris and discuss with my brother Jerome Bonaparte the disposal of the Principality of Poland!" Franz Joseph gave an order to Count Bauer.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte is still in Crimea!" Prince Metternich reminded.


    Franz Joseph finally came to his senses. After thinking for a while, he re-ordered Count Bauer.


    The Count of Bauer will travel to the French Empire on behalf of Emperor Franz Joseph to bless the full moon of Crown Prince Friedrich Bonaparte.


    Then the Count of Ball could stay in Paris until the arrival of His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��


    When Franz Joseph was about to return to the room to rest after the imperial meeting, a maid appeared in front of Franz Joseph.


    "What''s wrong?" Franz Joseph asked the maid in front of him.


    If Franz''s memory is not wrong, the maid in front of him should say his mother''s maid.


    After the maid saluted Franz Joseph, she meticulously said to Franz Joseph: "Your Majesty, Her Majesty the Queen Mother invites you to come over!"


    "Okay! I see!" Franz Joseph nodded and followed the maid to the room where Queen Sophie was.


    On the way to the Queen Mother Sophie''s room, Franz Joseph kept thinking about what the Queen Mother Sophie wanted him to do.


    When Franz Joseph arrived only a few steps away from Queen Sophie''s room, he suddenly remembered if his mother had also heard about the Grand Duchy of Poland, so after the imperial meeting ended, he He called over.


    After all, many of those ministers of the Austrian Empire were their own mothers.


    As the door slowly opened, Franz Joseph found that not only the Queen Mother Sophie was in the room, but also his father, Archduke Franz Karl, and his three younger brothers, Archduke Maximilian and Karl. Grand Duke Ludwig, Grand Duke Ludwig Victor.


    In short, it was a Franz Josef family reunion.


    (Princess Sissi tears)


    After entering the room, Franz Joseph first wanted to salute his parents, and after receiving responses from Archduke Franz Karl and Sophie, Franz Joseph sat down!


    "Maximilian, Ludwig, Victor, salute your monarch!" The Queen Mother Sophie responded to Maximilian and others.


    The three of Maximilian came to Franz Joseph and bowed to Franz Joseph at the same time. Franz Joseph raised his hand slightly, and then let the three present sit back to their original positions. Location.


    After the simple etiquette was over, the Queen Mother Sophie immediately began to get to the point. She casually asked Franz Joseph, "I heard that Jerome Bonaparte is going to make your younger brother the Grand Duke of the Principality of Poland. I know it''s happening!"


    really!


    Franz Joseph thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time swept towards his younger brother Maximilian. He once suspected that the reason why his mother would intervene in this matter might be because of Maximilian''s influence.


    Because among the four of him, Maximilian, Karl Ludwig and Victor, the person UUkanshu his mother loves most is Maximilian.


    If it weren''t for his mother''s excessive love, Maximilian''s character would not have become what it is now.


    Because of the four brothers, Maximilian is the most "rebellious".


    (In the entire Habsburg court, a liberal like Maximilian was born.)


    Franz Joseph even suspected that Maximilian was really his mother and the child of the Roman king as rumored.


    However, this did not prevent the brotherhood between Franz Joseph and Maximilian.


    At this time, Maximilian sat quietly in his seat, and Franz Joseph did not see any clues from his current expression.


    "Yes!" Franz Joseph nodded and responded to the Queen Mother Sophie.


    "How are you talking?" Queen Sophie asked again.


    "I have sent the Count of Bauer to France to await the return of Jerome Bonaparte on the grounds of celebrating Frederick Bonaparte, son of Jerome Bonaparte, and then to discuss with him the affairs of the Principality of Poland. !" Franz Joseph immediately said to the Queen Mother Sophie.


    "Yeah!" Empress Dowager Sophie nodded, then continued to ask Franz Joseph what to do with the relationship between Galicia and the Principality of Poland, and at the same time reminded Franz Joseph not to let Maximilian in the Principality of Poland Difficult to do.


    Archduke Franz Karl, who was sitting next to the Queen Mother Sophie, also chimed in.


    The "persecution" of the Empress Dowager Sophie and Archduke Franz Karl made Franz Joseph feel a little uncomfortable. Maximilian is the younger brother who has the best relationship with him. How could he make his younger brother feel wronged? Woolen cloth!

 Chapter 716： Principalities and Kingdoms

    "I will carefully consider the issue of the Principality of Poland!"


    Franz Joseph suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried his best to respond to the Queen Mother Sophie in a calm tone.


    "You know what to do!" Empress Dowager Sophie nodded with satisfaction. At this time, she did not realize that her son was already the most honorable existence in the empire, and even the most biological mother could not teach her a lesson. Childishly speaking to Franz Joseph.


    If it weren''t for Franz Joseph''s filial piety, the Empress Dowager Sophie would have been scolded by the Habsburg court long ago.


    [PS: Franz Joseph has been tolerant enough to his mother, the Queen Mother Sophie and his wife, Princess Sissi. It''s just that his tolerance is particularly powerless when facing the conflict between his mother and his wife. ��


    "Mother! If there is nothing else, I will go back first!" Franz Joseph then bowed to the Queen Mother Sophie and responded.


    "Okay!" Empress Dowager Sophie turned her head and said to Archduke Maximilian: "Maximilian, go and see your Majesty!"


    "Yes!" With a helpless smile on Maximilian''s face, he got up and came to Franz Joseph and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "Um!"


    Franz Joseph nodded slightly and left the room of the Empress Dowager Sophie, followed by Grand Duke Maximilian.


    The two brothers walking in the corridor of Sch?nbrunn Palace were in tandem, silently caring for each other.


    When Franz Joseph came to a corner, he stopped and turned to look at Grand Duke Maximilian with a majestic gaze.


    Archduke Maximilian, who was stared at by Franz Joseph, felt uncomfortable all over, and he quickly and sincerely responded to his brother: "Your Majesty, what my mother just said, I also know just now! If I If I had known earlier, I would never have let her do this!"


    This really doesn''t look like something Maximilian could do! Franz Joseph thought to himself.


    As the older brother he saw first hand, Franz Joseph knew Maximilian''s character too well.


    Thinking of this, Franz Joseph''s eyes gradually softened, and he asked the Archduke Maximilian in a cordial tone: "Maximilian, tell me the truth! Are you willing to serve as the Archduke of Warsaw!"


    "Your Majesty!" Grand Duke Maximilian responded to Franz Joseph with a solemn face: "I prefer to travel around the world to explore unknown plants rather than being the monarch of a country! If you can..."


    Before Grand Duke Maximilian could finish speaking, Franz Joseph responded to Grand Duke Maximilian: "It''s a pity! Revitalizing the Habsburg family is our innate mission!"


    Archduke Maximilian shook his head in disappointment. He thought his brother could help him reject the position of Archduke of Warsaw.


    "Maximilian, you have to take advantage of this gap and hurry up to study!" Franz Joseph then said to Maximilian, a schadenfreude smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Learn! Study what?" Archduke Maximilian asked Franz Joseph with a puzzled face.


    "You need to learn the language, environment, and all books related to Poland in the region you are about to rule!" Franz Joseph continued to Maximilian.


    "However, I have to return to Trieste! I''m afraid it will be difficult to find time to study!" Maximilian wanted to shirk with naval affairs, but he really couldn''t stand the old-fashioned environment in Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    "The navy will also send another suitable person to take your place!" Franz Joseph reached out and patted Maximilian''s shoulder and said solemnly, "From now on, you have only one task, then It''s about getting familiar with everything you need to know about the country you''re about to rule as soon as possible!


    I will assign several teachers to teach you personally! "


    "Yes!" Archduke Maximilian had no choice but to nod.


    "Okay! You can go back!" Franz Joseph said to Maximilian, and then he added, "By the way, tell that kid Karl when you go back, and let him hurry up and learn about Lodo. The language of the Principality of Meria (Ukrainian region)! Don''t wait, what went wrong!"


    Before Maximilian could digest Franz Joseph''s words, Franz Joseph turned and left.


    Archduke Maximilian, who returned to Queen Sophie''s room alone, relayed what Franz Joseph had just said to Archduke Karl Ludwig.


    Archduke Karl Ludwig also showed a dazed expression.


    "Karl, Maximilian, you have to hurry up to learn knowledge, there is not much time left for you!" The Queen Mother Sophie who reacted solemnly responded to the two children in front of her.


    "Yes!" Archduke Karl Ludwig and Archduke Maximilian responded in unison.


    After the three archdukes had all left, Archduke Franz Karl, who had not spoken, asked suspiciously, "Sophie, what is Franz''s intention for letting Karl learn the language of the Principality of Lodomeria!"


    "What else is there? Of course, I want Karl to be the ruler of the Principality of Lodomeria!" The Queen Mother Sophie replied to Franz Karl: "If I am not mistaken, Franz is prepared to Will��"


    ��


    Early the next morning, under the order of Emperor Franz Joseph.


    Interior Minister Bach, Foreign Minister Bauer and advisors Metternich came to Franz Joseph''s study again.


    Franz Joseph first asked Bach, the Minister of the Interior, about the implementation of taxation within the Austrian Empire.


    Bach told Franz Joseph that, thanks to the help of loyal Bohemian civil servants, the vast majority of the empire''s provinces (especially the Hungarian region) were basically in a state of profit in taxation, and only a few, such as Galicia, were in a state of loss.


    "So, even without Galicia! The empire''s finances can still run smoothly?" Franz Joseph asked Bach with a smile.


    "Judging from the current results, this is indeed the case!" Bugger nodded and replied to Franz Joseph.


    "I see!"


    Franz Joseph said in a daze, and then turned his head to Metternich''s advisor and Minister Bauer.


    Afterwards, Franz Joseph told Prince Metternich and Chancellor Bauer that after thinking about it all night last night, he believed that the conflict between the Austrian Empire and the Principality of Poland should be brought to a successful conclusion. The younger brother of the Archduke of Warsaw left hidden dangers, so he wanted to give the title of the Archduke of Galicia-Cracow to his younger brother Maximilian and the title of the Archduke of Lodomeria to another brother, the Archduke Karl Ludwig. .


    Prince Metternich immediately realized that Franz Joseph was going to follow his original idea of ??restricting France, combining Austrian Poland and Russian Poland to create a buffer zone for a middle power.


    A Polish principality, which has conflicts with Russia and Prussia, can fully share the military pressure brought by the Prussian Kingdom and the Russian Empire to the Austrian Empire.


    Using a piece of land that is basically useless (Galicia as an agricultural area in this period is somewhat tasteless), in exchange for a Poland that has completely fallen to the Austrian Empire, is a sure-fire business!


    And as long as the Principality of Poland still belongs to the Habsburg family, it is not considered discarded.


    (Actually, Prince Metternich misunderstood, Franz Joseph did not take into account the factor of middle power. He just did not want to have a break with his younger brother, who was about to be the Grand Duke of Warsaw, at some point in the future. This way It''s not good for both parties.)


    Prince Metternich praised Franz Joseph''s thoughts, and at the same time explained the deep meaning behind Franz Joseph''s behavior "intimately".


    After listening to Prince Metternich''s explanation, Minister Bauer also expressed his admiration to Franz Joseph.


    And after Franz Joseph himself heard Prince Metternich''s explanation, UU reading also doubted whether he really thought so.


    "Your Majesty, it''s best to discuss this matter with the French Empire!" Prince Metternich turned to Franz Joseph and said, "Some countries may destroy it!"


    Certain states in Prince Metternich''s mouth are naturally the Kingdom of Prussia which annexed the Grand Duchy of Posen.


    Once the Austrian Empire returned Galicia, the conflict between the Principality of Poland and the Kingdom of Prussia would become acute.


    If the trouble is not good, the Poles in the Kingdom of Prussia will riot collectively as they did in 1848.


    "That''s right! Franz Joseph nodded and responded to Prince Metternich.


    Then the task was handed over to Minister Bauer.


    ��


    Another half month passed, and the Austrian Foreign Minister Count Bauer and his delegation set off from Vienna to Paris.


    Meanwhile, the Crimea peninsula is thousands of miles away from Vienna.


    The British and French troops stationed near Perekop are in the process of handing over the last Russian army. From the moment the Russian army stepped out of the Crimea Peninsula, the entire Crimean Peninsula will not belong to the Russian Empire at all. While in charge of leading the army, Colonel Ivanov Gorchakov and Ambassador Gorchakov were saying their final farewell to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, I sincerely hope that you can defeat the rebels entrenched in the Petersburg area and maintain the sacred monarchy of Russia!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Gorchakov with a hypocritical expression.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! We will definitely defeat those **** traitors! Uphold the rights of the empire!" Ambassador Gorchakov glanced at the fortress behind Jerome Bonaparte with a complex expression.

 Chapter 717： Finishing work on the Crimean Peninsula (Part 1)

    "I am in Paris waiting for the news of your victory!"


    Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Gorchakov with a smile on his face, and then reminded Gorchakov not to forget to come to the Peace Conference held in Paris in April this year.


    Ambassador Gorchakov knew that the so-called peace conference in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth was nothing more than a supplementary explanatory conference to carve up the territory of the Russian Empire under the leadership of France.


    However, Gorchakov had to attend this trial meeting on the Russian Empire. If they did not participate on behalf of the Russian Imperial Government, then the Golitsyn traitor group in Petersburg would certainly participate on behalf of the Russian Imperial Government.


    This has caused them to lose their international influence indirectly, and European monarchical regimes are likely to not see Gorchakov and them as a fully functioning government.


    In this case, they will lose the support of some people.


    After all, Golitsyn''s new government restricted the tsar''s powers, but they did not abolish the tsar.


    The attitude of many monarchy countries will not be as slaughtered as republics, but in a state of ambiguousness like the original Orleans dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! We will be there on time!" Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Ambassador Gorchakov, it''s getting late! It''s time for you to hit the road!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Gorchakov to evict the guests.


    Ambassador Gorchakov took a last look at the land behind Jerome Bonaparte with nostalgia, then bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    Looking at the Russian troops who were walking away from the snow that was about to reach his ankles, Jerome Bonaparte showed a sincere smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The war, which lasted for about a year, finally ended with the departure of the Russian Empire from the Crimean Peninsula.


    Next, what he has to do in Crimea is to finish off and reward him with meritorious deeds.


    "Walevsky!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to the Foreign Minister beside him.


    "Your Majesty!" Wallevsky hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What kind of title do you think I should give Marshal Pelissier?" Jerome Bonaparte lowered his eyes and thought carefully: "Duke? Or count..."


    "Your Majesty, it depends on your will!" Varewski hurriedly kicked the ball back to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Whether it''s a duke or an earl, it''s not something Wallevsky can discuss.


    It''s just that Wallevsky was right. If he didn''t guess what Jerome Bonaparte was thinking, the consequences would be very serious.


    He has a pretty good relationship with Marshal Perlisier, and he doesn''t want to get the hatred of Marshal Perlisier on this issue.


    There is still a certain gap between the Duke and the Earl.


    After thinking for a while, Jerome Bonaparte decided to give the title of Count of Marshal Pelissier.


    After all, the late Marshal of St. Arnault just got the Count of Sevastopol.


    As the successor of Marshal St. Arnault, Marshal Perlisier is too difficult to grant the title of Duke.


    In addition, the Crimean War itself was successful only by relying on seven points of politics and three points of military affairs, so Jerome Bonaparte did not want to directly award the title of duke.


    "I have decided to give the title of Marshal Pelissier, Count! As a reward for his heroic fighting in the Crimea, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte spoke again to Wallevsky. .


    "That couldn''t be better! I believe Marshal Perlisier will be moved by your kindness and kindness!" Wallevsky hurriedly flattered Jerome Bonaparte.


    "As for the title..." Jerome Bonaparte paused and turned his attention to Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, since the Count of Sevastopol has been picked by the late Marshal of Saint Arno, why don''t we give the Count of Bakhchisaray, the Marshal of Pelissier, as a reward!" Jerome Bonaparte Road.


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment. He felt that it was a bit too presumptuous to grant the title of King City of Crimea Khan to a general.


    However, this thought only existed for a few seconds and was cut off by Jerome Bonaparte. He finally made a decision: "Okay! It''s Count Bakhchisaray! You go to Simferopol immediately to inform Marshal Perisier, order him to come quickly! Also, if Marshal Perlisier asks, don''t tell him anything! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky bowed and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the afternoon, Minister Varevsky and his entourage, escorted by the Tatar cavalry, set off from Perekop, and after a long journey of several hours, finally reached the capital of Simferopol that evening.


    Under the leadership of French officers, Wallevsky came to Marshal Perlisier.


    "Your Majesty Wallevsky, why are you here alone? Did His Majesty have any orders?" Marshal Perlisier, who had just met, hurriedly asked Wallevsky.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, congratulations!" Minister Valevsky smiled and responded to Marshal Pelissier.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations to me for what?" Marshal Perlisier asked Minister Warefsky with a confused expression.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you will know what will happen when you arrive at Perekop!" Minister Valevsky then said to Marshal Perlisier: "However, you''d better change into a formal suit and go..."


    Wallevsky seemed to have not disclosed a word to Marshal Perisier, but in fact he had completely disclosed it to Perisier.


    At this time, Marshal Perlisier still didn''t understand what Wallevsky meant. The reason why Emperor Jerome Bonaparte sent him to Perekop was very likely to give him an official promotion.


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your notification!" Marshal Perlisier hurriedly responded to Wallevsky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t tell you anything!" Varevsky denied it, and then added: "And in front of Your Majesty, you must pretend to know nothing!"


    Early the next morning, Marshal Perlisier, who had explained his precautions after leaving, put on the costume of the First Imperial Marshal and set off from Simferopol with Varewsky, arriving in Belie at noon. Cope Fortress.


    The two who entered the fortress, led by Jerome Paterson, came to Jerome Bonaparte''s residence in Perekop.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency Minister, please wait here for a while! Your Majesty has been upstairs for a while, and I expect to meet you in half an hour!" Wallevsky was led to a room to wait, while explaining to the two.


    Zero Point Reading Network


    Marshal Perlisier and Wallevsky immediately expressed their understanding, then followed Jerome Paterson''s arrangement and entered the room to wait.


    Afterwards, Jerome Patterson ordered the servants in the residence to bring them pastries and black tea, so that the two people who were exhausted by the boat could eat a little.


    Marshal Perlisier and Wallevsky sat in the room quietly waiting for Jerome Bonaparte.


    The person they were waiting for was in the study room on the second floor of the residence at this time, listening to the report of the Quartermaster General Leboeuf.


    "Your Majesty, this is drawn up by our technicians. Please take a look at the disposal plan of the Kamish Port-Alma section of the railway!" Leboeuf used a respectful tone with a hint of restraint, put his hand on the file is provided.


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte solemnly took the documents handed over by Uncle Le, and after reading them carefully, he put the documents back on the table.


    The content of the document is simple: the Quartermaster wants the railway and equipment from the port of Qamish to Alma to be dismantled, transported to the Syrian province, and a railway from Astra to Jerusalem is built!


    Once the railway is completed, more and more people will make pilgrimages to Jerusalem.


    At the same time, the French Empire could also gain further control over the vicinity of Jerusalem by rail. UU reading


    "Who is responsible for contracting this railway?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Le Boeuf.


    "Monsieur Insac Perel!" Leboeuf responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What about the price?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "20% higher than the market price of scrap iron!" Leboeuf then responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "They are quite good at doing business!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leboeuf with a slight smile.


    "Your Majesty, shall we agree to them?" Leboeuf asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just follow the plan!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Anyway, it is a waste to stay here for this railway. I believe that Abdul, the Ottoman Empire, will never be here. There are too many resources here! Instead of letting this railway stay here, it is better to use the waste! It can also use some waste heat!"


    "Yes!" Leboeuf nodded, and then handed over to Jerome Bonaparte a copy of "The Disposal of Horses and Mules in the French Army"


    In the plan, Leboeuf pointed out that the number of horses and mules owned by the French army was too large (most of them would be robbed), and if they were all transported back, the cost alone would far exceed the cost of the horses and mules themselves. price, so the highest disposal result is to sell it in situ to the local regime in the Crimea peninsula.


    In addition, they also expressed their willingness to serve the French Empire with Pasha, the governor of Musa Gelai, who was supported by the coalition forces in the Crimea Peninsula (currently Musa Gelai has been recognized by the Ottoman Empire as the governor of Crimea). Horses and mules "service", but given that the Crimea itself is a poor place, the prices they give are also lower than market prices.

 Chapter 718： Finishing work on the Crimean Peninsula (Part 2)

    After reading the plan, Jerome Bonaparte patted Leboeuf on the shoulder and encouraged him to let go of his hands and feet. France (or Jerome Bonaparte) would never forget his credit.


    Encouraged, Leboeuf immediately patted his chest and told Jerome Bonaparte that he himself would not betray His Majesty the Emperor''s trust in him. At the same time, he also asked Jerome Bonaparte how these two extra incomes should be. How to deal with it.


    Jerome Bonaparte naturally understood that Leboeuf''s implication was that he wanted to hand over these two "windfalls" to Jerome Bonaparte without taking the army''s accounts.


    "How much money can we get from the railroad and the horses?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Le Boeuf after pondering for a moment.


    When Leboeuf heard what Jerome Bonaparte said, he thought that Jerome Bonaparte was going to pocket all the money, and he quickly replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "These two incomes That adds up to about 5 million francs! However, there are also some depreciation payments for guns�� all of which add up to almost 10 million francs!��


    "10 million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte smacked his lips, "It is indeed a large sum! Let''s do it! Leboeuf, you distribute all the 10 million francs in the name of the logistics committee!"


    "Send it all down?" Leboeuf stared at Jerome Bonaparte in astonishment. He really never expected that Jerome Bonaparte would give such an order.


    "Yes! Post them all!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte took out a note worth 100,000 francs from his pocket and handed it to Le Boeuf.


    "Your Majesty, I cannot..." Leboeuf wanted to refuse Jerome Bonaparte''s reward.


    "You deserve it!" Jerome Bonaparte shoved the bill into General Leboeuf''s arms, and warned again: "Don''t use a penny of that money! If you need anything, You can tell me anytime!"


    "Yes!" Leboeuf nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly had a whim and asked General Leboeuf if he knew the French officers'' handling of the spoils.


    Leboeuf told J��r?me Bonaparte that he himself had obtained loot by looting tribes in Algiers, so he still knew something about the sale of loot.


    Since the army itself is doing business without capital, many sellers who do not know one big character do not know how to maximize the benefits of the spoils in their hands, so the things they loot need to be exploited by merchants.


    "Is there no one to help them organize a relatively equal platform?" Jerome Bonaparte asked suspiciously.


    "How about in Algiers, it''s easier to say! If those people want to cooperate with us for a long time, they must accept our arrangement! However, in a sudden war like now, it is difficult for the army to find trustworthy businessmen! Many In order to covet a momentary refreshment, the soldiers sold items that were originally priceless at extremely low prices!" Leboeuf replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Leboeuf''s words, Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said to Leboeuf: "Okay! Got it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Leboeuf chatted with Jerome Bonaparte for a while, and then Jerome Paterson entered the room and whispered to Jerome Bonaparte that Marshal Perlisier was coming. .


    Seeing this, Leboeuf quickly got up and said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped Leboeuf, and then gave Jerome Paterson a wink.


    Jerome Patterson, who received Jerome Bonaparte''s "signal", turned and left the room. After a while, Jerome Patterson, holding a tray in both hands, entered the room again.


    There was a silver Legion of Glory medal on the tray, and a look of excitement flashed on Leboeuf''s face. He stood up straight and quietly waited for Jerome Bonaparte to personally bring him the medal!


    Under the gaze of Leboeuf, Jerome Bonaparte picked up the medal on the tray, slowly handed it to Marshal Leboeuf''s chest, and pinned the medal for him with his own hands!


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Leboeuf on the shoulder and said softly.


    Leboeuf shook his head, expressing his honor to serve the Empire.


    Then, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Leboeuf was sent by Jerome Paterson from the Perekop fortress.


    Jerome Bonaparte, led by his servants, came to the door of the room where Marshal Perissier was.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who pushed in the door, saw Marshal Perlisier and Wallevsky at first sight. At this time, they were sitting on the sofa, sipping black tea.


    The arrival of Jerome Bonaparte made them put down the teacups in their hands and stood up to greet them.


    "I kept you waiting!" Jerome Bonaparte responded apologetically to Marshal Perlisier.


    Although it is said that as a monarch, he naturally has the privilege of not keeping the time, but it is not so commendable to keep others waiting.


    "Nothing! We just came here!" Marshal Perissier hurriedly handed over the steps to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Marshal Perlisier, you don''t need to find the steps for me, let''s get to the point!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to Marshal Perlisier.


    "Yes!" Marshal Perlisier quickly resumed his military style and responded with a sonorous tone to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Marshal Perissier!" Jerome Bonaparte also showed a serious expression, and said seriously to Marshal Perissier: "In view of your excellent performance in the Crimean War, through the Legislative Yuan and the elders With the unanimous consent of the Court (the Legislative Yuan and the Senate still don''t know about this, Jerome Bonaparte is going to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket), and grant you the title of Count of Bakhchisaray!


    I hope you can make persistent efforts in the next time and continue to open up new frontiers for France! "


    Hearing that Marshal Perlisier, who had conferred the title of earl, felt as if he had been hit by a million-franc lottery ticket, and the whole person felt a little overwhelmed.


    You must know that this world line is different from the world line where your cousin is the emperor. The title of the Second Empire is not so random that as long as a place is captured, the titles of counts and dukes can be distributed freely.


    From the early days of the establishment of the empire to the present, with the addition of Pelissier, only two earls and three marshals were conferred, as if they were on a par with the first empire.


    There is a saying that what is rare is precious, and Pelissier naturally cherishes the title of earl.


    Of course, if Marshal Pelissier knew that he was in another world line, and that he had obtained the Duke of Malakhov just by breaking Sevastopol, he would definitely be stingy with Jerome Bonaparte in his heart. .


    "Your Majesty, I will be loyal to my silent empire until my heart stops beating!" Marshal Perlisier responded firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then told Marshal Perlisier, the mansion that corresponds to the title of Count, and that the Medal of Glory matches the status of the Count, he will give it to him after returning to France. Pelissier.


    Marshal Perissier nodded in understanding, and then Jerome Bonaparte asked Marshal Perissier when the French army would be able to completely withdraw from the Crimean Peninsula.


    Marshal Perlisier told Jerome Bonaparte that the complete withdrawal of France might take one to two months.


    After all, it has been almost half a year since France landed on the Crimean Peninsula.


    It is impossible to transport all 100,000 soldiers back in a short period of time.


    Therefore, they can only choose to send all their troops back in batches. In this case, it will definitely take a long time.


    "When will the first group of soldiers start to leave?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marshal Perlisier.


    "One week later!" Marshal Perlisier said to Jerome Bonaparte, and then suggested that Jerome Bonaparte should return to France with the first group of soldiers.


    "Nonsense!" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and reprimanded Marshal Perlisier, "I want to leave here with the last group of soldiers!"


    "Your Majesty, on the Crown Prince''s side..." Wallevsky, who was standing beside him, hesitated.


    "Friedrich, what''s wrong with him?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds.


    "His Majesty Pope Pius IX said that he will personally be there when the full moon is full for His Royal Highness to be baptized for His Highness!" Warevsky reminded.


    "Humph!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted coldly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "When Frederick was born, our Pope patron did not come to baptize him in person (for Friedrich) . Bonaparte presided over the baptism is the Archbishop of Nancy Cathedral, the baptism and coronation of the Bourbon Dynasty were all done by the Nancy Cathedral)!


    On the contrary, when the full moon is full, he runs thousands of miles to Paris!


    It''s so professional! "


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s ridicule to Pope Pius IX, Marshal Perlisier and Wallevsky did not dare to discuss.


    There are some words that Jerome Bonaparte, who is a monarch, can discuss at will. If they, as ministers, make comments at will, if they are caught by people with a heart (the influence of the clerical faction in France is second only to the three mainstream factions), Inevitably made a mess.


    However, the incident of Pius IX is not to blame for Jerome Bonaparte''s ridicule. His behavior was indeed too eager for quick success.


    Wallevsky believed that if Pius IX did not receive news of the complete surrender of the Russian Empire, he would have to sit on the wall for a while.


    That would have rushed to Paris like now, for fear that Paris would act as a dutiful son.

 Chapter 719： Farewell, Crimea!

    In the next few days, Jerome Bonaparte wasted no time in finishing the finishing work. One general after another was called to his side by Jerome Bonaparte alone, and awarded medals and titles.


    Among them, Conrobert and Bauquet were awarded the title of Marshal of the French Empire, and Marshal Regnault was approved by Jerome Bonaparte to inherit the title of count from his biological father. The youngest of the five divisions General Trosch was awarded the highest order of the Legion of Honor by Jerome Bonaparte for his outstanding military exploits.


    Having done all this, J��r?me Bonaparte gathered the generals in Sevastopol, and in front of all the generals handed over the supreme command of the French Expeditionary Force to Marshal Perlisier, and He was instructed to deliver all the soldiers safely to France.


    At the same time, the soldiers who have been wrapped in horse leather in the Crimea should do: those who can collect their corpses as much as possible to return to the country, and those who cannot collect their corpses (which are usually blown to pieces by artillery) should also erect a tombstone for them. Don''t let those Heroic Spirits who have died find their way home.


    Marshal Perlisier hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would obey Jerome Bonaparte''s arrangements.


    In the last two days of returning to France, Jerome Bonaparte once again made an exception to use the power of the supreme commander of the Allied Forces Command. What command did Bonaparte summon them to?


    Jerome Bonaparte told them that he hoped to send a final farewell to those Heroic Spirits who died in Crimea before he left.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte asked for the cooperation of the three kingdoms of England to pay homage to the deceased generals.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s request, both the Duke of Cambridge and Omar Pasha agreed.


    So, on the day before Jerome Bonaparte left the Crimean Peninsula, a grand memorial ceremony was held at Mount Inkerman and the Joana River outside Sevastopol; Bakhchisaray; Saray Odd and Guards Village is held near!


    Under the leadership of J��r?me Bonaparte, the commanders of the four kingdoms of England, Turkey and France started from Mount Inkerman outside Sevastopol, all the way north to the Joana River and Saatchi, and then southwest to near Guard Village, and finally arrive at Bakhchisaray.


    By the time Jerome Bonaparte and the others arrived at Bakhchisarai, the sky had completely darkened, and the howling cold wind blew mercilessly on everyone''s faces.


    The people with torches, led by Jerome Bonaparte, saluted the small mounds outside Bakhchisarai, and inside the mounds were killed by a heroic spirit in Bakhchisarai.


    Then a tombstone carved from marble was placed on the mound and hill, and on the tombstone was written, "No one knows your name, and your achievements will last forever!"


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe it''s some kind of will in the dark.


    After the soldiers placed the tombstone, the howling cold wind gradually became smaller, and the moon, which was originally covered by the dark clouds, also appeared, and the bright moonlight shone on the blue-black marble tombstone, making the tombstone appear extraordinarily deep.


    Heroes of Crimea! If you really love France, please bless it with smooth sailing in the future!


    Jerome Bonaparte said something silently in his heart, then raised his head and shouted: "Salute!"


    Everyone raised their right hands to salute the tombstone at the same time, and at the same time, the sound of intensive gunfire and artillery sounded near the tombstone, as if to see off these dead ghosts.


    After everything was over, Jerome Bonaparte and others returned to Sevastopol overnight.


    The next morning, when the sky was twilight, Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes early.


    Then he patted Vernia, who was pressing on him, and said softly, "It''s time to get up!"


    "Do you want to leave so early?" Virnia opened her eyes lazily and said with a sigh.


    "I don''t like letting the boat wait for us!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and scratched Vernia''s itch with his hand.


    "Pfft, hahaha!" Virnia suddenly let out a squeak of laughter, and said softly, "Don''t make trouble!"


    "You can''t get up!" Jerome Bonaparte turned a deaf ear and continued to attack Virnia.


    "I''m up! Can''t I get up?" Vernia hurriedly begged.


    Under the supervision of Jerome Bonaparte, Virnia quickly got up from the bed.


    When they got up, Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia glanced at the time again. It was 6:00 in the morning, and it was nearly 4 hours before the departure time.


    "It''s all your fault!" Vernia whispered angrily.


    "How did I know it''s only 6 o''clock!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, with a helpless expression on his face.


    However, since he had already woken up, if he lay down again, he might not be able to get up again. Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia walked out of the room together holding hands.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia strolled through the Sevastopol fortress. When everyone who met Jerome Bonaparte saw Jerome Bonaparte, They all greeted him immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte also smiled and shook hands with them and encouraged them.


    The long time was quickly consumed by the slow walk. Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia briefly enjoyed the bacon porridge and black bread, and rode their horses in the hall of Marshal Perlisier. Accompanied departure from Sevastopol, at 9:00 AM Kamish port terminal.


    At this time, the Qamish port terminal is very lively, and here you can almost see the flags and costumes of every unit in the coalition.


    Outside Kashmi Port, fleets of fleets were neatly lined up in one-line formations, like soldiers waiting to be reviewed.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the farewell army with a surprised expression on his face, and he immediately approached Perlisier to ask him what was going on.


    Perissier first accused Jerome Bonaparte of the crime, and then told Jerome Bonaparte that what he saw was a farewell team spontaneously formed by the coalition forces.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Jerome Bonaparte rebuked Marshal Perlisier in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, if I tell you, will you agree to this action?" Marshal Perlisier asked in return.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    Pelissier was right. If he knew in advance, he would definitely not agree with Marshal Pelissier''s action.


    "Forget it! Let''s not set an example!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sullenly.


    "Yes!" Marshal Perlisier had a smile on his face, he raised his hand gently, and the military band quickly played "Ode to the Expedition".


    Accompanied by the loud military music, there was a sound of gunfire from a distance. The soldiers who were responsible for seeing off sent off the Supreme Commander in this way.


    Jerome Bonaparte and his entourage moved step by step towards the ironclad ship "Friendship" that he was on. Mia Peninsula.


    It has seen Jerome Bonaparte''s victory after victory in the Crimea (coveting, shameless), and now it will carry the supreme commander back to the French Empire .


    There, Jerome Bonaparte will usher in his true glory and splendor.


    When Jerome Bonaparte entered the Ironclad Friendship, the captain of the Ironclad Friendship led a group of ironclad officers and soldiers to appear in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "We meet again!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and patted the captain''s shoulder and introduced to Virnia enthusiastically: "Virnia, I tell you that this guy almost took me off the ship. Get off!"


    "Your Majesty!" the captain said to Jerome Bonaparte, bowing his head in shame, "I''m sorry, at the time..."


    Before the captain could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte immediately interrupted: "The past is over! Now your task is to safely send us to the port of Toulon, UU Reading have you understood?"


    "Yes!" The captain responded in a sonorous tone after hearing this.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte stood on the edge of the ironclad deck and waved goodbye to everyone in Port Kashmi.


    Upon seeing this, Marshal Pelissier in Port Kashmi immediately shouted at the surrounding soldiers: "Salute!"


    All the soldiers raised their rifles and fired into the sky at the same time. The British and French navies surrounding Kashmi port fired in the direction away from the port after hearing the sound of gunfire near the port.


    The huge roar and the splashing water column caused the sea surface near the port of Kamish to shake significantly.


    After hearing the fleet''s farewell salute, the captain of the Ironclad Friendship also shouted at the soldiers lined up on the deck, "Let''s go!"


    All the soldiers acted quickly after hearing the captain''s order. After a while, the steam engine started to run, the white sails slowly opened, and the ironclad ship moved forward slowly.


    No Error Novel Network


    As the friendship ironclad slowly started, the transport ships, steam gunships and frigates around the friendship ironclad also began to act. The fleet carrying tens of thousands of French troops and many supplies followed closely behind the ironclad and left Kerry. Mia Peninsula.


    When the fleet arrived near Constantinople, a ship quietly approached the ship where Jerome Bonaparte was.


    Jerome Bonaparte ordered the semaphore on the ironclad to ask the opposing ship to express his intentions. The other party said that he was inviting Emperor Jerome Bonaparte to Constantinople under the order of Sultan Abdullah. Sultan Abdullah would like to personally thank Jerome Bonaparte!


    "Tell him I''m too busy with worldly affairs to go! But I''ll be waiting for Abdul in Paris!"

 Chapter 720： Arrive in Toulon

    After the semaphore on behalf of Jerome Bonaparte loudly replied to the fleet of the Ottoman Empire, the Ottoman Empire once again replied to Jerome Bonaparte, saying that their sultan had considered the possibility of His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte. He would not accept his invitation to go to Constantinople, so he specially prepared suitable gifts for His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, hoping that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte would accept a little favor from the Ottoman Empire.


    "I don''t want the gift! Please express my gratitude to your Sultan Abdullah on my behalf!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing on the bow of the ironclad, shouted at the opposite ship.


    The opposite ship immediately shouted: "Your Majesty, if you don''t accept the gift, I am afraid that our entire ship will be condemned by His Majesty the Sultan!


    Please be sure to accept it! "


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte could not dodge, he had to let the ships of the Ottoman Empire approach. When the two ships gradually approached, Jerome Bonaparte realized that the person in charge of commanding the ship was actually Ottoman. Mahmoud, Grand Marshal of the Imperial Navy.


    Immediately afterwards, a small boat carrying Mahmoud and his entourage slowly slid from the Ottoman ship to the ironclad ship where Jerome Bonaparte was.


    When Mahmood and others approached the ironclad ship, they put a few ropes from the ironclad ship. Mahmood grabbed the ropes and climbed on the side of the ship with the agility of his age. The gangway, stepped on the gangway to the deck of the ironclad ship.


    And his entourage followed Mahmoud''s footsteps and walked to the deck of the ironclad ship in turn.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly in front of Mahmoud, stretched out his hand to him with a smile and said, "Long time no see Mahmoud!"


    "Your Majesty, it is my honor to be able to meet you here!" Mahmoud first bowed to Jerome Bonaparte to show his respect, and then extended his hand to reply.


    "Okay! If you want to compliment, you don''t need to say more!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly interrupted Mahmoud''s flattery. He didn''t want to waste too much time in this sea area.


    After seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was reluctant to communicate too much, Mahmoud hurriedly took in his hand the emerald green box that one of his followers had tucked under his arm.


    Is it emerald?


    Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously thought that this box might be made of a single piece of jade. If this is the case, then the value of the contents in the box is at least several grades higher than this box.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte, who was a little lost in front of him, General Mahmoud couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    In terms of national strength alone, the Ottoman Empire is indeed far inferior to the French Empire.


    But in terms of background, the Bonaparte family is far worse than them.


    "Her Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, this is a gift prepared by our Sultan for you and Her Royal Highness Queen Augusta!"


    Mahmoud opened the emerald box, which contained two gems of different colors, one blood red and the other azure blue.


    Judging from the quality of the gemstone, it cannot be said to be unparalleled in the world, but it can also be called rare.


    At least in all the collections of Jerome Bonaparte, there is no such level.


    Looking at the two gems in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to dedicate these two gems to you on behalf of His Majesty the Sultan! His Majesty said that only a monarch like you deserves such a gem!" Mahmoud''s voice reached Jerome Bo Beside Naparte''s ear, Jerome Bonaparte, who had regained his senses, hurriedly adjusted his state.


    No matter how good a gem is, it is nothing but an accessory product of power.


    The reason why Abdul is willing to dedicate the gem to him is simply to be like the European power center.


    If one day he loses his power, then the role of donating gems to people will probably have to be played by him.


    Thinking of this, most of Jerome Bonaparte''s greed for gems dissipated.


    He responded to Mahmoud sullenly: "This gem is too precious!"


    "Compared to your friendship, any gem will pale in comparison!" Mahmoud hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The outstanding performance of the French Empire in the Crimean War shocked the monarchs and ministers of the Ottoman Empire.


    Through this war, they clearly saw who is in charge of the whole of Europe.


    Therefore, the Ottoman Empire decided to gradually move closer to the French Empire while maintaining friendly relations with the British Kingdom.


    Two gems are nothing compared to the friendship of the French Empire.


    Don''t you see the Austrian Empire, which has been in a neutral state in the Crimean War. After this war, the Duchy of the Danube was acquired without a fight. Empire''s sphere of influence.)


    The Kingdom of Sweden picked up a big bargain after the war was about to end and obtained the Grand Duchy of Finland.


    And they also won the right of the Crimean Khanate with the help of the French Empire. Although the Crimea Peninsula is a chicken rib for the Ottoman Empire, it is better than nothing.


    Facing Mahmoud''s praise, Jerome Bonaparte also showed a complacent smile on his face.


    Through this operation of cutting the flesh of the Russian Empire, the French Empire has initially established its prestige to dominate the whole of Europe.


    The most important thing about being the eldest is to be able to take care of every little brother as much as possible in the distribution of benefits, and not to think about pulling everything into your own bowl.


    There is only one result of wanting everything, and that is getting nothing.


    Jerome Bonaparte has been reminding himself not to make the same mistakes his uncle made.


    The Bourbon Dynasty in Spain was obviously a French iron, but it was forced to turn against it.


    It is obvious that the Inland region may be controlled by annexation or support of satellite countries, and as a result, he supports his father (Prince Monfort as the king of Westphalia), who can do nothing and waste the first place. material.


    In short, J��r?me Bonaparte decided to maintain the mentality of "one superpower, many strong" as far as possible in the European continent when it comes to dividing up the interests.


    In this way, not only will France not be in a situation of being hostile to everyone, but it will also be able to expand its influence in Europe as much as possible.


    "Okay! I''ll replace your gift from Augusta''s subordinate!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then ordered his entourage, the gem subordinate: "By the way, don''t forget to attend the conference held in three months'' time. Peace Conference!"


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely attend on time!" Marshal Mahmoud replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte chatted with Marshal Mahmoud for a while, and Marshal Mahmoud took advantage of this opportunity to put forward to Jerome Bonaparte that he hoped to purchase the Russian Empire through the French Empire. warship.


    In Mahmoud''s words, the Russian Empire is destined to demilitarize the Black Sea region anyway, and their ships in the port of Odessa would be sold to them at a low price rather than sinking directly.


    After Jerome Bonaparte listened to Mahmoud''s words, he nodded as well. He told Mahmoud that he would definitely help the Ottoman government to mediate, so that they could buy it into the hands of Alexander II at a suitable price. surviving fleet.


    After finishing the conversation, Mahmoud saluted Jerome Bonaparte and disembarked. Jerome Bonaparte also gave the order to continue to move forward to the Ironclad Friendship.


    ��


    Time flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In the blink of an eye, Jerome Bonaparte has been drifting at sea for more than a week. During this more than a week, Jerome Bonaparte has done the most every day except to communicate with the soldiers in the ironclad ship. One of the things that happened was watching the calm sea with Virnia and Richard Metternich.


    "Richard, I swear this will be my last time on a ship!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte, who was looking at the sea, gritted his teeth.


    For Jerome Bonaparte, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The first time at sea was a novel experience, and the second time at sea was a torture.


    "Your Majesty, please be patient! We will soon arrive in Toulon!" Richard Metternich hurriedly comforted Jerome Bonaparte.


    To be honest, these two voyages at sea also caused Richard Metternich to have a feeling of resistance to taking a boat, so much so that Richard Metternich made a decision, "If you can take the train, you will never take the train. ship" determination!


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed again, and then returned to the cabin alone.


    Another day passed, and the fleet finally arrived at the port of Toulon. At this time, it was just dawn, and a thin mist shrouded the sky over the port of Toulon, making the city and ships looming in the fog.


    The lookout in the port of Toulon, after seeing the fleet looming in the mist in the distance, immediately signaled that a ship was about to enter the port.


    The officers who received the signal also reported the news to their superiors. After layers of reporting, the news report was reported in the hands of Minister Dicko, the supreme commander of the Toulon Naval Port.


    After hearing the report, Minister Dicko immediately realized that His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte should be in the fleet, so the fleet sent from Crimea and Constantinople left the Bosphorus Strait As a calculation based on the time node, the arrival time of the ship where Jerome Bonaparte is located is probably around this time.


    "Quick! Prepare the carriage!" Minister Dick ordered to prepare the carriage, and then rode the horse to the Toulon City Hall.


    After the mayor of Toulon received the news of the arrival of Minister Dicko, he hurriedly ran out of the office to meet the upcoming Minister Dicko.


    Minister Dicko, who just met, quickly gave an order to the mayor of Toulon: "Quickly organize manpower and go to the military port to meet you!"

 Chapter 721： Toulon show

    "Welcome?" The mayor of Toulon was stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly and said excitedly, "Yes! I''ll order someone to prepare right away!"


    "Remember! Hurry up! We don''t have much time left!" Minister Dick told the mayor of Toulon again: "All the greeters must be present before the fog clears!"


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely let His Majesty see your enthusiasm in Toulon!" The mayor of Toulon responded firmly to Minister Dicko.


    "Then I''ll go first! When you are ready, go to the port immediately!"


    After explaining the task, Minister Dicko quickly left the city hall. As the organizer of the welcome ceremony, he not only wanted to show Emperor Jerome Bonaparte the love of the residents of Toulon, but also to show him the support of the navy for His Majesty. .


    Otherwise, how will their navy **** military funds from those army gangsters?


    Minister Dicko heard that the current French (acting) chief of staff, Niel, is implementing the second military reform in response to the shortcomings of the Crimean Peninsula in France.


    If the navy does not act to show its loyalty to Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, then the next military spending will inevitably be directed towards the reformed army.


    After Minister Dicko left, the mayor of Toulon also ordered his bureaucrats to act.


    The entire Toulon City Hall is like a machine that has just started, running at high speed.


    On the other hand, the fleet far away from the naval port was drifting quietly on the sea, waiting for the mist to dissipate.


    After all, sailing into a military port in fog is a very dangerous act.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and the others were waiting for the fog to dissipate, a small boat appeared from the fog and soon came to the vicinity of the Ironclad Friendship.


    Immediately afterwards, the officer on the boat shouted loudly that he had come under the order of Minister Dicko, in order to meet your Majesty Jerome Bonaparte.


    The captain of the ironclad immediately reported the situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Dico, what the **** is this guy doing?" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, and then ordered: "Drop the rope and let them come up along the rope!"


    "Yes!" The captain immediately threw the rope to the naval officer on the boat, and the naval officer climbed along the rope to the side gangway of the ironclad ship, and then followed the gangway to the deck of the ironclad ship to meet with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" The naval officer who met Jerome Bonaparte immediately bowed and saluted.


    "What is the purpose of Dicko''s sending you here?" Jerome Bonaparte asked sternly.


    The naval officer told Jerome Bonaparte politely that Minister Dicko hoped that His Majesty could wait a little while at sea so that he would be well prepared.


    "Prepare! What are you going to prepare?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a little dissatisfaction on his face. After drifting at sea for more than a week, he was eager to set foot on land again.


    Feeling the displeased expression in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, the naval officer responded hesitantly to Jerome Bonaparte: "His Excellency said that he wants to make His Majesty feel that the residents of Toulon''s naval port are very interested in Your majesty, your love! Your majesty in the Crimea peninsula makes every inhabitant of Toulon fascinated, and they admire and respect you from the bottom of their hearts!"


    After listening to the naval officer''s words, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help showing a complacent smile.


    "This Dicko can always give me some new tricks!" Jerome Bonaparte rebuked with a smile, and then pointed to the naval officer: "Go back and tell Dicko, for his own sake, I''ll just wait a little longer!


    Remember, don''t make me wait too long! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" the naval officer hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, the naval officer said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    He jumped onto the dinghy along the rope, and the dinghy gradually disappeared into the hazy mist.


    Time flew by, and after about an hour, the sun gradually poked its head out from the eastern horizon, and the fog that had enveloped the city of Toulon gradually dissipated.


    And the naval officer driving the small boat once again appeared around the J��r?me Bonaparte ironclad.


    "Your Majesty, the fleet can enter the naval port!" said the naval officer to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You''re moving quite fast!" Jerome Bonaparte, who looked through the monocular observation mirror, saw the dense "black spots" in the distant military port, and couldn''t help but praise.


    A shy smile appeared on the naval officer''s face.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte ordered the friendship ironclad and its attached transport ships and frigates to set off for the naval port in turn.


    The "Friendship" started again, and after about ten minutes of driving, the ironclad sailed into the port of Toulon.


    good romance novel


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte realize that the warships in the port of Toulon were lined up in two rows at the moment, which seemed to be a specially prepared program to welcome Jerome Bonaparte''s triumphant return.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s ironclad entered the port, the Minister Dicko on the shore quickly ordered the semaphore soldiers on the shore to issue an order to fire on the two fleets.


    The two columns of warships that received the order to fire the semaphore quickly moved to one side to the side of the ship. With a loud roar, the two columns of warships passed through the gap between the two columns of warships and arrived at the port. pier.


    "Let''s go! Everyone!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky and Richard Metternich who were accompanying him.


    Wallevsky and Richard Metternich followed Jerome Bonaparte and disembarked from the gangway on the side of the ironclad.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had just set foot on land, once again felt an unprecedented peace of mind. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Life at sea is really not suitable for people like me. This kind of people."


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Minister Dicko''s voice came from his ear: "Your Majesty!"


    "Dico, you are here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Dico with a smile, then stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Minister Dico.


    "Your Majesty, welcome home!" Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a sincere expression.


    After the two sides chatted for a while, J��r?me Bonaparte turned his eyes to the clad gentleman beside Dicko, who thought for a moment: "If I remember correctly, you are Yat Mayor of Toulon. Gebu Qiao Yin?"


    Hearing that Jerome Bonaparte still remembered his name, the mayor responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a look of honor: "Your Majesty, it''s an honor that you still remember me!"


    "Toulon''s current prosperity is inseparable from the guidance of your Toulon City Hall, how could I forget it?" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and patted Jacob Join on the shoulder: "The soil As one of the few excellent ports in France, the Port of London, like Marseille, carries the hope of our country for the entire Mediterranean region, so I hope that the Port of Toulon will not only become a military port, but also become a connection between the Mediterranean countries and France. between the trader ports.


    The City Hall of Toulon will make persistent efforts to build Toulon into France... No, it should be said that the world''s first-class port. "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that our Toulon City Hall will definitely live up to your expectations and strive to build Toulon into an international port!" The Mayor of Toulon also assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Mayor of Toulon with a smile.


    No one knows better than him the future potential of the port of Toulon. Once the Suyens Canal is opened, the stagnant Mediterranean trade can be revived.


    (One of the reasons for the decline of Mediterranean trade in history is the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope route.)


    The port of Toulon can also prosper more and more along the way.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte himself has no hope for the ownership of the Suinz Canal to France, because once the Suinz Canal is penetrated, it will inevitably affect the interests of the Cape of Good Hope route and the British kingdom''s control over the Mediterranean. Britain, as a maritime hegemon, will definitely not allow this to happen.


    Don''t look at the various concessions Britain has made to the French Empire, because the French Empire itself has not yet made a move to **** the "Poseidon Trident". UU reading


    Once Britain decides that France has a move to **** the Trident of the Sea God, then it will maintain its maritime hegemony at all costs.


    From the Napoleonic Wars to World War I to World War II, Britain implemented their beliefs with practical actions.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte did not want to have too much conflict with Britain unless it was a last resort.


    The topic went too far. After Jerome Bonaparte had finished encouraging the Mayor of Toulon, he invited Minister Dicko and Mayor Jacob to follow him on his left and right sides.


    When Jerome Bonaparte moved forward again, the band played the "Ode to Triumph" of the First Empire. Under the passionate tune, several children like porcelain dolls appeared in Jerome Bonaparte, Holding flowers and garlands in their hands as if they had been rehearsed, they said to Jerome Bonaparte in unison: "Your Majesty, welcome back!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was in front of everyone''s eyes, squatted down, touched each child''s head gently, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Then, he pointed to the flowers and wreaths in the children''s hands and asked them, "Is this for me?"


    "Yeah!" The children nodded and continued, "However, the lord said that it would take a while to give it to you!"


    "Then are you tired?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "tired!"


    "Not tired!"


    Some children obey their parents and answer "not tired", while others answer "tired" by themselves!


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to take the flowers from the children''s hands, and then let the children''s wreaths be placed on his head with his head down.


    Having done all this, Jerome Bonaparte patted every child on the buttocks and said, "Let''s go! Go home!"

 Chapter 722： The Troubles of Toulons Shipbuilding Industry

    Looking at the child who was walking away, Jerome Bonaparte''s smile gradually disappeared, he slowly got up and continued to walk forward.


    Minister Dicko and Mayor Jacob, who were standing behind Jerome Bonaparte on the left and right sides, were also a little uneasy when they saw this scene.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte didn''t say anything, they knew in their hearts that they were very dissatisfied with the show just now.


    As for why the emperor was dissatisfied, only he knew in his heart.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was walking from the port terminal to the main city of Toulon Port, looked at the group of citizens of the Empire who were holding the banner "Long Live Bonaparte, Long Live the Empire" and were divided by soldiers on the left and right sides of the road in the main city. A bright smile bloomed again.


    I saw him take off the garland on his head, gently toss it into the crowd, and then said with dignity: "Citizens of the empire, your emperor is back!"


    In an instant, the citizens on both sides of the street all boiled, and they "spontaneously" shouted the slogan "Long Live Napoleon III, Long Live the Empire"!


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly looked at the group of enthusiastic citizens in front of him, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly involuntarily.


    At first, why did he ignore the fact that the empire was still unstable and insisted on going to the Crimea Peninsula to command.


    Because of the scene in front of him, as Emperor Napoleon''s nephew, it is impossible for him to live on his uncle''s credit for the rest of his life.


    He must compose his own legend before Napoleon''s shade is exhausted.


    Only in this way can he truly get rid of the shadow of Emperor Napoleon and become a true legend.


    Now, having defeated the Russian Empire''s army and forced the Russian Empire to sign a humiliating treaty, he has embarked on the first step of this legendary road.


    "Long live Napoleon III" is the best response from the citizens of the Empire to him.


    As the whole atmosphere went from climax to underestimation, the officers surrounding the residents also shouted hysterically, "Salute!"


    All the soldiers will raise their guns in salute almost at the same time, and the bright bayonet is particularly dazzling in the sunlight.


    Seeing this group of high-spirited and high-spirited soldiers in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte showed a proud smile on his face.


    It was with the help of tens of thousands of soldiers like them that Jerome Bonaparte was able to defeat the Russian Empire in a short period of time.


    The Duke of Golitsyn in the heart of St. Petersburg would not have launched a successful rebellion without the constant victories of the French Empire in the Crimea, which reduced the tsar''s prestige in the Russian Empire.


    He may go down in obscurity as in history, or he may die silently on any street in St. Petersburg.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand gently, "Soldiers of the Empire, you have worked hard! I am very grateful for your ability to maintain law and order here! It is because of you, our country, our Only the nation can live safely on this land.


    Peace in Europe requires not only flowers and salutes, but also spears and shields. "


    Faced with this sudden compliment, almost all the soldiers enthusiastically cheered the slogan "Long Live the Emperor".


    The sluggish atmosphere entered a new climax once again amid the cheers of the soldiers.


    As Jerome Bonaparte continued to move forward, the cheers he received grew louder and louder, and a small group of fanatical citizens even began to attack the wall of people formed by the army, just for the sake of fellow Jerome Bonaparte. Ba meet face to face.


    Simply, every soldier can stick to his profession without letting them break through the human wall.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the Port of Toulon City Hall, the bureaucrats of the City Hall stood in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the city hall bureaucrat with a slight nod.


    Led by the city hall bureaucrats, J��r?me Bonaparte once again toured the offices.


    The ceremony ended when Jerome Bonaparte entered the city hall. Then Jerome Bonaparte entered a heavily guarded castle on the edge of the city of Toulon under the arrangement of Minister Dicko and stayed temporarily.


    "Dico!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dico.


    "Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Send a word to the business giants of Toulon for me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister Dicko.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Minister Dicko immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s just say that I will invite them to dinner at the best hotel in Toulon tonight. I hope they will not let down my good intentions!" Jerome Bona said to Minister Dicko.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Dicko nodded, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte if he needed to make an appointment at the hotel.


    "Don''t bother you with this!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Dicko, then turned his attention to Wallevsky and said, "I believe Wallevsky can arrange it properly! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Dicko said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte at once.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte sent Wallevsky to the hotel to book a banquet in advance.


    During the scheduled banquet, Wallevsky also encountered some troubles.


    Since J��r?me Bonaparte is going to invite business giants from the entire city of Toulon, he needs to cover the entire hotel.


    However, that night, there were also several nobles who invited their friends to dinner, and several guests were already staying at the hotel.


    Therefore, the hotel refused Wallevsky''s request. If Wallevsky hadn''t shaken out his identity as the foreign minister and quietly told the hotel owner that the person responsible for booking the hotel was Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, Then they won''t make up their minds to drive away all the guests in the hotel.


    After all, everyone who can enter the hotel is a big person, and expelling one at will may have a big negative impact on the hotel.


    Sure enough, after learning that the guests who had been expelled were eager to find the hotel manager''s theory, the hotel manager had to accompany the smiling face and refund the accommodation fee tenfold.


    When a small number of guests reluctantly wanted to ask for an explanation, the hotel made the banner of Minister Warevsky.


    Those reluctant guests had to leave angrily, and the person in charge of the hotel also started to prepare the food needed for the banquet.


    With the passage of time, it soon came to around 6 pm. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening, and there were also a few stars in the sky.


    Under the starry sky, a carriage stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    A pair of guests who looked like a couple got off the carriage, and they entered the hotel hand in hand.


    When the hotel manager saw the couple, he subconsciously wanted to expel them.


    When he carefully saw the appearance of the man in the couple, he hurriedly ran to him and bowed and said, "Your Majesty, welcome!"


    Yes, this couple is none other than Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the hotel manager''s side and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, you''ve gained a lot of weight!"


    "This is all thanks to His Majesty!" The hotel manager responded flatteringly.


    "This is the result of your own efforts!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and then said: "By the way, this time the bill for consumption should not be the same as last time. It has to be sent to the Tuinlery! Do you hear that?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s already a blessing for us to be able to receive someone as noble as you!" The hotel manager hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte, he didn''t want to send the bill to the Tuin-leuri Palace.


    "I can''t eat for free!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the hotel manager.


    "Your Majesty, you can actually bring enough popularity to our hotel!" The hotel manager explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well? Tell me, how did you do it?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    The hotel manager told Jerome Bonaparte that after Jerome Bonaparte invited the Toulon port magnate to dinner for the first time, the hotel used the name of Jerome Bonaparte to launch the emperor''s package, which attracted Many nobles and big businessmen (bourgeois) came to taste it.


    Hearing the hotel manager''s words, Jerome Bonaparte realized that it was the "celebrity effect" that they were using.


    Although the current information exchange is extremely underdeveloped, it does not prevent Jerome Bonaparte from becoming a "national celebrity".


    And he went to this hotel for dinner, and the principle of "bringing goods" is the same as that of some anchors in later generations.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had figured this out, laughed and scolded: "You deserve to make money!"


    The hotel manager bowed and smiled, UU read and then entered the room with Jerome Bonaparte to wait for the invited industrial and commercial giants to arrive.


    As the carriages approached the gate of the hotel, many industrial and commercial giants in the port of Toulon gathered again to chat with each other.


    The industrial and commercial giants that did not finish the brakes complained that the war ended too quickly; and the giants that caused the brakes were contemplating mergers in their minds.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the banquet started.


    Under all the gazes, Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia appeared before them.


    The host, Jerome Bonaparte, extended a warm welcome to their arrival at the hotel, after which Jerome Bonaparte began to discuss the possible problems of the armistice.


    "The purpose of calling you here this time is to see how many of your factories continue to expand!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the industrial and commercial giants present.


    Several industrial and commercial giants slowly raised their hands, and then more and more industrial and commercial giants began to raise their hands.


    To put it into perspective, about 70% of the entire hall has not stopped expanding.


    If these people are suddenly stopped from industrial subsidies, then a large number of people''s factories will be in a state of shutdown and unemployment.


    The shipbuilding industry of the entire port of Toulon will also be hit hard to a certain extent because of their shutdown.


    "Okay! I get it! You can put it down!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and waved to everyone present.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and the people present began to exchange glasses and drink for fun.


    The whole banquet lasted until the early hours of the morning, and after everyone had left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Wallevsky to call Dicko with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 723： banging dick

    When Minister Dicko saw Varewsky appear in front of him, he immediately realized that he might be facing a big problem?


    Sure enough, Wallevsky, who had just come to Minister Dicko, immediately said to Dicko: "Mr. Dicko, Your Majesty invites you to come over!"


    "Your Majesty Wallevsky!" Minister Dick said, as he quietly handed Wallevsky a ticket: "How is Your Majesty feeling now?"


    Wallevsky skillfully accepted the bill handed by Minister Dicko (mainly to reassure Dicko), and solemnly responded to Minister Dicko: "Before I left, Your Majesty was in a very bad mood. !


    Don''t blame me for talking too much, Minister Dicko, what''s going on with your shipyard in Toulon?


    Before His Majesty left, he clearly ordered you to appropriately slow down the speed of business expansion!


    Our current prosperity is built on the basis of war. Now that the war is over, where can you ask Your Majesty to change so many orders for you! "


    Facing Wallevsky''s complaints, Minister Dicko also showed a helpless smile on his face.


    How could the poor man know that the war would end so quickly.


    According to his estimation, the time for the end of the war is at least the middle of this year (1855), and he only needs to use the Maritime Commission at the beginning of the year to make mandatory adjustments to the enterprises that join the Commission, and he can barely overcome the crisis of overcapacity.


    As a result, the sudden peace talks did not allow the Maritime Transport Commission to make appropriate adjustments at all.


    The hastily halting orders will again lead to a major hit to the shipbuilding industry in the port of Toulon.


    "Your Excellency Valevsky, we really did not expect Russia to surrender so quickly!" Minister Dicko responded to Valevsky with a bitter face, and then asked for help: "You said, we are now What should be done!"


    "Your Excellency Dicko, I didn''t know much about the shipbuilding industry!" Varewski shook his head and continued: "However, I don''t think His Majesty''s purpose is to punish you, you are still in His Majesty''s heart. He is a man who can take on great responsibilities!


    Just a moment, you just need to explain to Your Majesty the difficulties you have, and at the same time tell His Majesty that you are working on solving them! I think Your Majesty should not be too harsh on you! "


    Hearing Wallevsky''s words, the big stone hanging in Dick''s heart dropped halfway.


    As long as he can continue to stay in this position, he is willing to do whatever His Majesty asks him to do.


    "Thank you for your teaching!" Minister Dicko sincerely responded to Wallevsky.


    "It''s all a matter of hands!" Wallevsky waved his hand, pretending to not care, "I am the most keen on making friends!"


    As a just-promoted foreign minister, Wallevsky understands that his position has an expiration date.


    If he can''t go further, only after De Lu Yins''s side is over, Wallevsky will have to roll down from the position of foreign minister.


    However, if you want to go further into the career of state affairs and holding the seal (minister), how can it be so easy.


    The allies of Fuld, who was Minister of State, were the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet and the President of the Bank of France, and the allies of Morne, who was the Secretary of the Seal, were the Interior Secretary Persigny and the Minister of Justice Rouai (currently Rouai and Morne-Morny- The Persini Union was about to part ways because Rouet himself was a member of J��r?me Bonaparte''s entrustment of France.


    During this period, his power began to expand, and he meant to overwhelm Morney.


    Having two neck-and-neck giants in one league means the league is close to breaking down. )


    And he, Warevsky, and the relationship between every minister, could not be like Fuld and the others.


    It is not easy to replace them, so Varewski must find suitable allies.


    His gesture to Dicko also means to win over Dicko.


    "Your Excellency Wallevsky, we have been friends for a long time!" Minister Dicko clearly understood what Wallevsky meant, and he also expressed his intention to move closer to Wallevsky.


    "That''s right! We''re already friends!" Varevsky also had a smile on his lips, and he nodded hastily: "It''s not too early! We should leave too! Otherwise, His Majesty''s side estimates that Hurry up!"


    Afterwards, Wallevsky and Minister Dicko arrived at their destination, and the two entered the living room one after the other.


    Not only Jerome Bonaparte, but also Virnia were in the living room at this time.


    Virnia hurriedly stood up after seeing Wallevsky and Minister Dicko arriving, and nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well! You go to rest first!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile.


    After Virnia left the living room, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression changed from sunny to gloomy again. He sat on the sofa with a stern face and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Wallevsky opened his mouth to report to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Minister Dicko has been called by me!"


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte just said an "oh", and then said no more.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the silent pressure pressed **** Minister Dicko''s heart, making Dicko breathless.


    At this time, Dicko wished that Jerome Bonaparte would scolded him severely, even if he scolded him, it would be much better than now.


    The insults of the superiors are often full of hatred for iron to become steel.


    The most terrifying thing in the world is not beating or scolding, but simply choosing to ignore it.


    This means that in the hearts of the superiors, you are not even qualified to be scolded.


    Gradually, the forehead of Minister Diko unconsciously left sweat, and his expression gradually changed to regret.


    Seeing that the fire had already arrived, Jerome Bonaparte said to Dicko: "Dicko!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m here!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice resounded in Dicko''s ears, and Dicko replied excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What do I think I do to you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko quietly.


    "Your Majesty''s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain, and it''s like a new creation!" Minister Dick hurriedly praised Jerome Bonaparte: "You said that I was promoted from an unknown member to the Minister of the Navy, so that I can realize my own. desire!"


    "You know it too!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Dicko with a hint of anger in his tone: "I will promote you to become the Minister of the Navy, so that you can be in charge of the Navy! I will give you the ability to appoint and dismiss naval officers and form a naval commander. Staff and Maritime Commission rights!


    The military expenses submitted by your navy have been approved at every level like I did with the army!


    Which of your relatives and friends can continue to expand without relying on the country''s orders!


    I have given you the greatest rights! "


    "Your Majesty, how can you never repay your kindness to me for a lifetime!" Minister Dicko knelt down to Jerome Bonaparte with a puff.


    "Stand up!" said J��r?me Bonaparte, frowning at Dicko: "I don''t have the tradition of making ministers kneel at every turn! If you keep kneeling like this, then the conversation between the two of us Just stop!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Dicko slowly got up and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Minister Dicko got up, Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko again: "Dicot, what is going on with your Naval Commission? Before I left, Shendi asked you to slow down production as much as possible. Not all of them are treated as deaf ears!"


    Up to now, Minister Dicko had to admit his mistake to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we were wrong! I mistakenly thought that the war between the Empire and Russia might continue for some time, so I did not issue a tough order to the Naval Commission. The command!


    This has serious consequences! I am willing to accept any punishment! "


    "I don''t want to punish anyone right now! I just want to know, what are you going to do?" Jerome Bonaparte was unwilling to dismiss Dicko, the navy admiral, because of this trivial matter.


    "Your Majesty, I plan to gradually reduce the demand..." Minister Dicko told Jerome Bonaparte that he was going to submit a new round of shipbuilding requests to Parliament, and then gradually reduce the problem of overstaffing in the shipbuilding industry.


    At the same time, for those shipping companies that have been organized, he will also take the lead in selling excess transport ships to countries on the Mediterranean coast.


    "A new round of shipbuilding?" Jerome Bonaparte whispered.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty! We must admit the pursuit and strive to form a new fleet with ironclads as the core! Maintain our trade in the Mediterranean!" Minister Dicko said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What do you want to do with our current fleet?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Your Majesty, Mexico and Chile expressed their willingness to buy our fleet!" Minister Dicko quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "and there is a country in the Far East called Satsuma (actually Japan''s Satsuma Domain, but it''s just that Minister Dicko doesn''t know much about the Far East, so he thinks it was bought by a country called Satsuma.), and he is also willing to buy it!"


    "The country of Satsuma!" J��r?me Bonaparte whispered, and he hurriedly asked that the person Dicko was talking about was not a Satsuma clan.


    Minister Dicko hurriedly looked at Wallevsky with a look of help. He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte suddenly became interested in Wallevsky in the Far East, so he had to tell him everything he knew. Rom Bonaparte.


    "The Satsuma Domain, a subordinate of Japan, contacted us as early as half a year ago and said that he wanted to buy the steamship in our hands!


    At the same time, another feudal lord in Japan, Nagashima, also contacted us, hoping to buy a batch of Mini rifles, and hope that we will send a group of instructors to help them train excellent troops! "

 Chapter 724： Receipt

    After listening to Wallevsky''s retelling, Jerome Bonaparte had mixed feelings.


    No matter which plane it is, Li Li, who has been beaten by imperialism, can quickly adjust his status, take advantage of the special geographical advantages of the Far East, and protect his own interests as much as possible without large-scale conflicts with imperialist powers. .


    Jerome Bonaparte speculated that the reason why Satsuma and Changzhou were willing to buy ships and guns from France was probably based on two possibilities.


    At one point, Satsuma and Changzhou wanted to buy these military supplies to test whether France intends to colonize them like Ryukyu. After all, a country that is trying to colonize will never arm the country that is about to colonize. (Japan in history has always been afraid of being divided up by imperialist powers.


    It was not until the end of the Russo-Japanese War that concerns about Japan were completely eliminated. )


    The second is Satsuma and Changzhou... At least the Satsuma domain, who hopes to show goodwill to France by purchasing French ships. After all, the previous Satsuma domain was beaten by the expedition fleet of the French Empire. Not only lost money, but also spit out his own small colony, Ryukyu.


    Otherwise, the Satsuma clan can buy a fleet from Britain.


    On the other hand, the eldest empire next door to them has not changed at all since the Opium War began to the present, and the eldest empire has not changed at all, and it still looks sullen.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte once again asked Wallevsky if he had any news about the Qing Dynasty in the Far East.


    Wallevsky told Jerome Bonaparte that the entire Ministry of Foreign Affairs had not received any other useful information at the moment.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said, "Let''s get back to the point! Dick, you just said you wanted to submit a new round of shipbuilding plans to the Legislative Yuan, right!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Dicko nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How much francs will the new shipbuilding plan cost!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Dicko again.


    Minister Dicko told J��r?me Bonaparte that he planned to spend five years building a global navy with both offense and defense, which is expected to cost about 400 million francs.


    "400 million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte gasped after hearing this, and then asked, "Do you know how much the empire''s revenue is now?"


    Dicko shook his head subconsciously. As the Minister of the Navy, he really didn''t know much about the empire''s finances.


    "The revenue of the entire empire last year was about 2.8 billion francs!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Dicko: "This is still in the context of raising taxes on high value-added products (there has been no luxury tax in history). The income is 1.8-2.2 billion francs). You have to deduct 1/7 of the annual fiscal income at once!


    You want me to use the taxes of all French citizens to support your navy and the subsidiary industries of your navy! "


    "Your Majesty, if the navy is not updated sooner, the advantages we have accumulated in the early stage will soon be surpassed by our opponents!" Minister Dicko argued to Jerome Bonaparte rationally.


    "What? Do you still want to compete with the British Empire next door for naval supremacy?" Jerome Bonaparte gave Dicko a sideways glance.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think there is anything wrong with this!" At this time, there was quite a posture of Dicko''s new-born calf who was not afraid of tigers: "No country is born a sea hegemon! The British Kingdom also defeated countless opponents. Status today!


    If Britain can do it, so can we. "


    After a moment of silence, Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister Dicko: "Dicoot, having a dream is something to be encouraged, but sometimes, we also have to base ourselves on reality.


    Now you remind me of a man who, like you, tried to build a navy of the same size as Britain, but his ending was very bad!


    The strength of military strength does not mean comprehensive national strength, but also strength.


    The British have better coal and cheaper iron ore than we do, which means they can make a lot of steel cheaper than we do.


    With these steels and what they have to wear on that island country, they can also send fleets one after another into the water at the fastest speed.


    Under such circumstances, even if we have accumulated the advantages of the early stage!


    It will not be surpassed by their backhand! "


    "Your Majesty, do we really have no chance?" Minister Dicko asked Jerome Bonaparte somewhat unwillingly.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte responded firmly to Dicko, "As long as we can persevere and go on, sooner or later we will be able to defeat Britain!


    However, our generation may well not see it!


    Minister Dicko, what you need to do now is not to think about how to surpass the Kingdom of Britain, but to try to narrow the gap between you and Britain!


    Only with thick and thin hair can we truly defeat them!


    Therefore, your 400 million franc shipbuilding plan will not pass with me!


    I hope you can reformulate your next pragmatic plan! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko responded with a slightly depressed will.


    "By the way, as a semi-official organization, it is not very good for the Maritime Commission to always be affiliated with the Navy!" Jerome Bonaparte then responded to Minister Dicko.


    The reason why he did not say anything about the fact that the Naval Council was attached to the Navy was entirely because the Crimean War was about to begin.


    Now that the Crimean War is over, if the navy "guides" the shipping again, it will easily breed a huge interest group, which is not conducive to their rule.


    Therefore, the Maritime Commission must be brought back into the hands of the government, and the Railroad Commission will also withdraw its militarized management after J��r?me Bonaparte returns.


    The General Staff only needs to keep the exchange agency in the railway, and that''s it!


    "Yes!" said Minister Dicko to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! What you have to do recently is to get into the ship modification plan and adjust the shipbuilding industry in the Toulon region!" Jerome Bonaparte warned Minister Dicko: "However, don''t be too hasty when making adjustments. !


    Don''t let it turn into mass layoffs, you can tell the businessmen in Toulon exactly what I''m saying now.


    If anyone makes workers unemployed on a large scale, I will borrow their brains! "


    For any existence that affects the stability of the empire, Jerome Bonaparte will spare no effort to strike.


    Thousands, tens of thousands of workers and several heads of capitalists still have a scale in the heart of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte invited Dicko to have a late-night snack. Minister Dicko, who was sitting at the dining table, immediately felt relieved, but at the same time, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavier.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Minister Dicko, who had left the residence of Jerome Bonaparte, walked alone on the empty street, and his heart fell into loneliness.


    And Jerome Bonaparte himself once again sat on the sofa to communicate with Wallevsky, "I''m going to leave for Paris tomorrow!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Wallevsky''s face. He asked Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically if it was too hasty to leave so soon. He himself hadn''t contacted the Paris side yet!


    "I don''t think it''s good to be in touch!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Wallevsky. "Let''s go back to Paris quietly and surprise them!"


    I''m more afraid of being frightened!


    Wallevsky couldn''t help but complain in his heart, since Emperor Gereau Bonaparte insisted on returning, as a courtier, he did not dare to have any rebuttal opinions.


    As for the welcome ceremony, we can only wait for a suitable opportunity to make it up for His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to return for a visit and rest first!" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte, "I''ll wake you up after the departure time!"


    "Forget it, look at what time it is!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the grandfather clock and responded to Wallevsky. UU reading


    Wallevsky glanced at the time. It was 4:30 in the morning, only two and a half hours before the first train to Paris left.


    It also took nearly an hour from them to reach the Toulon train station, which meant that Jerome Bonaparte could only sleep for an hour and a half.


    "I''ll have to deal with it here!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and lay on the sofa, closing his eyes and resting. Gradually, Jerome Bonaparte fell asleep.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    With a hazy shout coming from his ear, Jerome Bonaparte slowly opened his sleepy eyes and asked, "Is it time?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s 5:30 now!" Warefsky reminded.


    While rubbing his eyes, Jerome Bonaparte yawned to Wallevsky and said, "I''ll wake up Vernia, so you can prepare yourself!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte dragged his tired body from the living room to Vernia''s bedroom, then pushed Vernia''s body back and said, "It''s time to get up!"


    "I don''t want to get up!" Vernia, who was shaken awake by Jerome Bonaparte, said lazily.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll leave you behind!" Jerome Bonaparte gently pinched Vernia''s little face.


    "Got it! It''s time for me to get up!" Virnia opened his eyes reluctantly, and with the help of Jerome Bonaparte, put on his clothes.


    Afterwards, Virnia and Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the bedroom, washed briefly, put on wigs and glasses (to prevent people from recognizing them), and rode the carriage to Toulon with Wallevsky stand.

 Chapter 725： leave

    Just an hour and a half after Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky boarded the train to Paris, the Admiralty Dick and Toulon Mayor Jacob arrived at Jerome Bonaparte''s residence.


    Dick and Jacob, who were led into the living room by the servants in the residence, found that the living room was empty.


    Looking at the empty living room, Jacob said nervously to the minister beside him, "Your Majesty Dicko, are we here early! Your Majesty and Minister Warevsky seem to have not woken up yet!"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Minister Dick frowned and whispered, then turned his head and responded to Jacob: "Then let''s wait in the living room for a while!"


    "Is this really possible?" Jacob was still a little uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of!" Minister Dicko patted Jacob''s shoulder and said with relief: "Your Majesty has decided not to investigate the matter of the Maritime Transport Committee!"


    "I..." Despite what Minister Dicko said, Jacob swallowed.


    The emperor said that he would not pursue Minister Dicko, but he did not say that he would not pursue them.


    "Don''t worry!" Minister Dick replied to Jacob again: "You came back this time to present a solution to Your Majesty. It is too late for His Majesty to be happy, how can you blame you!"


    "Hope it!" Jacob smiled reluctantly.


    In order to help Minister Dicko''s subordinate shipping committee manage the "mess", their city hall may have to bleed heavily this time.


    No way, who made Minister Dicko go to his house last night to have a "friendly" consultation with him.


    He was so busy that he couldn''t help it.


    Minister Dick and Mayor Jacob sat on the sofa and waited for a long time, until the time of the grandfather clock pointed to 9:00, a servant appeared in front of Minister Dick and Jacob.


    "Your Excellency Minister, Mayor, please don''t wait any longer! Your Majesty and Your Excellency the Minister have already set off!" The servant bowed and reported to Minister Dicko and Mayor Jacob.


    "Let''s go!" Dick and Jacob looked at each other, and then asked in unison, "Where is your majesty? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "His Majesty has already set off to return to Paris, and before proceeding, he also instructed us not to tell anyone before 9 o''clock!" The servant continued to respond to Dick and Jacob.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, is he... angry!" Jacob asked Minister Dicko absentmindedly.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Now he is very scared, and the mayor, who has not yet warmed up, just flew away.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Minister Dicko was also a little undecided.


    The thinking of His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte was always so elusive.


    "Then... what should we do now?" Jacob asked Minister Dicko again.


    "What else can I do!" Minister Dicko reluctantly responded, "Let''s go!"


    Minister Dicko and Mayor Jacob left the temporary residence of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, disguised as a couple, and Wallevsky, disguised as a servant, were sitting on the train at the moment, having a pleasant exchange with the old man sitting opposite them.


    "Young man, why do you have to squeeze into the third-class compartment?" The old man stared at the young man opposite him (in fact, he was over 30) with his vicissitudes-stricken eyes.


    "There seems to be no other reason than lack of money!" Jerome Bonaparte said helplessly, shrugging his shoulders.


    "How could a person like you have no money!" The old man shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Although I am old, my eyes are not yet spent!"


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled with interest, "Do the old people think I am rich?"


    "No!" The old man shook his head again and responded solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Ordinary upstarts don''t have the temperament like yours!"


    "What is that?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    After taking a careful look, the old man replied to Jerome Bonaparte in an uncertain tone: "You should be a nobleman!"


    "It''s barely!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. "It''s a pity that the family is in the middle of the pack. Try to save it when you can! How about you, old man?"


    "I''m just an ordinary old man too!" The old man also responded sullenly.


    "Ordinary old people don''t have the same knowledge as you!" Jerome Bonaparte also retorted.


    "Learning?" A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth. "It''s all absurdly learned when you were young! Apart from being able to use it in chats, it''s useless at all!"


    "Knowledge isn''t like this!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "If you can''t sell it with the emperor''s family, it can only be used as a capital for boasting!"


    "The goods and the emperor''s family!" The old man was stunned for a few seconds, then laughed twice, nodded and said, "You are right! If knowledge cannot be appreciated by the monarch, it is really useless.


    That''s not what Miguel is like! "


    "Migne?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, he first thought of the inventor of the Mignet rifle, and then realized it was another Mignet: "You''re talking about Francois. Auguste Marie Migne?"


    "You actually know him?" The old man looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a look of surprise.


    "His famous work "The History of the French Revolution", I have a little bit of dabbling!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old man.


    "How do you think this book is written?" the old man asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte praised, and then said to the old man half-jokingly: "This book became famous and created a Prime Minister of the July Dynasty (referring to Adolphe Thiers, he and Mignet''s History of the French Revolution was a stepping stone to high society)."


    "Yeah!" The old man also sighed, "A book makes a prime minister of a dynasty!"


    "However, it is a pity that this prime minister is not Mignet himself, but Adolphe Thiers!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the old man.


    From Jerome Bonaparte''s words, the old man could hear his dissatisfaction with Adolphe Thiers, and he asked curiously, "Why don''t you seem to like him?"


    "I really don''t like mercenary people like Thiers!" Jerome Bonaparte, who sent Thiers down by himself, answered frankly.


    "Don''t say it''s you, there are a few people in the political circles of the July Dynasty who liked him! The romantics regarded him as a traitor, the philosophicalists (mainly Kizuo) wanted to trip him up, and even the son of Equal Philip Some are unacceptable..." The old man''s face was full of memories of the past.


    "Old man, listen to you, you seem to have experienced those things yourself!" Jerome Bonaparte said the old man with great interest.


    "It''s all in the past!" The old man shook his head with a wry smile and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "The famous political chameleon Thiers at the time turned into an ice-cold chameleon. corpse.


    Everyone loves power, everyone fears it! "


    "Yeah! Every careerist is trying his best to get closer to the center of power!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old man.


    "From the beginning of the century to the present, our country has gone through three dynasties and a short-lived republic! I don''t know how many trials and tribulations we have to go through!" The old man sighed and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why are you so dissatisfied with this age?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the old man curiously?


    "If you are talking about this era, then I can tell you that this is a progressive France that is about to lead the whole of Europe!" The old man responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, the old man continued: "If you want to ask me what I think about the one above, I suspect that you want to send me in!"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled awkwardly.


    "Isn''t it?" The old man couldn''t help sneering, "Do you know how many political prisoners have been arrested in this period of time?"


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head. He couldn''t care about everything after he had been away from France for almost half a year.


    "Over 500 people have been deported during this period of time!" The old man said to Jerome Bonaparte, "In this country, you cannot criticize anything! Any criticism means ����


    Before the old man could speak, Warevsky interrupted: "Your Majesty, you should have something to eat!"


    He was afraid that if the old man continued to speak, Jerome Bonaparte would have serious problems when he went back.


    However, the old man in front of him seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Varissy, I''m not hungry!" Jerome Bonaparte glared at Wallevsky before saying to the old man, "Go on!"


    "Forget it!" The old man shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked the old man what he thought of the Crimean War.


    The old man told Jerome Bonaparte that this war was one of the few things to watch since the Second Empire was founded.


    Only the achievements of the Second Reich could not be separated from the assistance of the Petersburg rebels.


    Otherwise, even if the Second Empire eliminated its opponents in the Crimea Peninsula, the Russian Empire would not choose to surrender.


    France is bound to have a protracted war. At that time, the people of Paris, who cannot bear the pressure of prices, will force Jerome Bonaparte to make peace with the Russian Empire.


    "But it''s a victory after all, isn''t it?" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the old man, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Victory?" The old man shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Our Emperor is far from victory, he must fight the war while the people are still immersed in the joy of victory. All the bad consequences will be digested, otherwise, the whole of France will not only face large-scale unemployment, but also the small bank notes distributed by the Bank of France on a large scale will form a trend of backflow.


    Once the French credit system goes bankrupt, the empire''s victories will come to nothing!


    If I were a competitor of the empire, I would use this opportunity to forge small bank notes on a large scale in the market, thereby disrupting the entire market.


    By then, the Banque de France would have faced the dilemma they had faced in 1848.


    There will be a riot!


    "


    Speaking of this, the old man clearly felt the dangerous aura emanating from the person sitting opposite him.


    Although this feeling was for a moment, the old man was keenly captured by the old man.


    Young man, who are you?

 Chapter 726： Inspection of Industrial Park

    "Forging small-value bank notes to disrupt the market, you are quite a bold idea, old man!"


    Jerome Bonaparte said to the old man across from him with a non-smiling smile. He could be sure that the old man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person, and his attitude towards the empire was also not very friendly.


    Bourbon? Orleans? Or republican?


    Jerome Bonaparte secretly recalled the big figures in the three factions in his heart, but he couldn''t match the number.


    However, he could probably rule out that the old man opposite was a republican.


    Because the republicans engage in intrigue and intrigue, it has always been a direct coup d''etat and a demonstration.


    It is rare to kill people in the financial field, but the Orleanite guys prefer this method.


    Regardless of the last years of the orthodox Bourbon or the early days of the establishment of the Republic, the shadow of the Orleanists was indispensable.


    "What''s the use of thinking big! I''m just an old man waiting to die!" After feeling the dangerous aura emanating from Jerome Bonaparte, the old man resolutely showed weakness to Jerome Bonaparte.


    He didn''t want to let the wolf cubs of Bonaparte''s family stare at him, who was over old and old, otherwise, he would have to shed a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    "I think the old gentleman is still very young!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old man with a smile on his face: "Prince Talleyrand, when he was 76 years old, could still take the initiative to ask Ying to be the ambassador to the UK. (In the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the status of the French ambassador to the UK is second only to the foreign secretary. If it is someone like Prince Talleyrand, then the status of the ambassador to the UK is not inferior to that of the foreign secretary)��


    After hearing "Prince Talleyrand", the old man''s face showed a fleeting sadness, but this did not escape the eyes of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Did he know Talleyrand? Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    "How can I be compared with such a big man as Prince Talleyrand!" The old man said with a self-deprecating smile.


    "Right! It stands to reason that you should have met Prince Talleyrand!" Jerome Bonaparte tried again.


    The old man couldn''t help showing a touch of nostalgia, and then quickly covered it with a smile: "How is it possible? His Excellency Talleyrand was a famous person back then! I''m just a nobody!"


    "Is that so?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to ask the old man why he had traveled all the way to Paris.


    The old man told G��r?me Bonaparte in a daze that the reason why he went to Paris was an invitation from an old friend.


    "By the way, why did you go to Parisians?" The old man also had some interest in the couple in front of him.


    "Of course I''m going to Paris to see what''s the way to be an official! After all, I''m famous, so it''s not a pity not to go!" Jerome Bonaparte answered the old man confidently.


    The words of Jerome Bonaparte caught the old man by surprise. He had thought that Jerome Bonaparte would make up a vacation as a guise.


    Who knows, he actually said confidently that he was going to seek the official newspaper, which was indeed somewhat unexpected to him.


    "It''s good to be an official! It''s good to be an official!" the old man had to say dryly.


    "Old man, are you interested in going with me! If I become a minister, you will be my assistant!" Jerome Bonaparte tried to recruit the old man.


    The old man shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''m old! I''ve lost sight of worldly fame and fortune!"


    "Old man, this is different from what you just said!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old man.


    "What''s different!" the old man said suspiciously.


    "You were accusing me just now that the knowledge you''ve learned is useless, and now you''ve become so dreadful of fame and fortune!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old man.


    The old man just laughed, he didn''t refute it.


    Then, after a moment of conversation with the old man, Jerome Bonaparte felt sleepy.


    Fascinated by the lake, he fell asleep on his seat. When Jerome Bonaparte woke up again, the train was still moving, and the old man sitting across from him had long since disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky, frowning.


    "Your Majesty, he has quietly descended at the previous stop!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Then why do you..." Jerome Bonaparte was about to reprimand Wallevsky for not leaving him when he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have a reason to keep the old man, and he could only whisper He said: "What a cunning guy!"


    "That... Your Majesty!" Wallevsky hesitated for a moment, then whispered into Jerome Bonaparte''s ear, "You know, I used to play for the July Dynasty!"


    "And then?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Wallevsky.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen the old man you were chatting with just now!" Wallevsky replied in a low voice to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So he''s an Orleans?" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Wallevsky, frowning.


    "Should be!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte in an uncertain tone.


    "Just think about where you saw him! When the time comes, tell me!" Jerome Bonaparte urged again, and then closed his eyes again.


    Without the elderly, the whole journey became a little boring.


    Time passed quickly, at 9am the next day.


    After 26 hours, the intermittent train finally crossed the journey of nearly 900 kilometers and arrived at the Paris railway station.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the train, looked up at the bright sunlight in the distance and couldn''t help yawning.


    "Your Majesty!" Wallevsky hurriedly changed his mind and asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Should we rent a carriage to go back!"


    "Go back? Why are you in such a hurry!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched his aching body and said to Wallevsky, "Let''s raid the factory with me first!"


    "Yes!" Wallevsky, who had left the train station, called for a carriage and went to the suburbs of Paris with Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia.


    Shortly after Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky left, several soldiers in blue and white uniforms completely blocked the entire railway station.


    When the crowd who had not left the train station saw the group of soldiers in front of them, there was a slight disturbance immediately.


    General Wayan, who was in charge of blocking the scene, immediately issued an order to the people at the train station that only entry was allowed. Princess Mathilde appears.


    "General Wayan, where is your majesty?" Queen Augusta, who had just got off the carriage, immediately asked General Wayan.


    "Your Majesty, there is no trace of His Majesty the Emperor!" General Wayan shook his head and replied to Queen Augusta.


    "Really Jerome!" Mathilde complained in a low voice, "Don''t he know who he is? How old is he, and he still does this kind of thing!"


    General Wayan lowered his head and dared not say a word.


    "General Wayan, close the team! I think Jerome should have left first!" Queen Augusta gave an order to Wayan sternly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" General Wayan ordered his soldiers to leave with Queen Augusta''s carriage.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky had already arrived at the gate of NORINCO Park.


    Wallevsky, who was the last to get off the carriage, took out a silver coin with Napoleon''s face on it and said to the carriage, "Don''t look for it!"


    "Thank you very much! Mr. Kang Kei! May God be with you!" The coachman said to Varevsky with a smile.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Vernia and Wallevsky came to the gate of the park.


    The guard in charge of guarding the park immediately stopped Jerome Bonaparte and asked Jerome Bonaparte if he had the documents needed to enter the park.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, then took off his wig and eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t know, can I be invited in with this face!"


    "Your Majesty!" The two guards immediately turned pale in shock and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte to show their respect. UU reading


    "Get up!" said Jerome Bonaparte, raising his hand slightly to them.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" the guard stood up and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, the guard opened the gate of the park, and Jerome Bonaparte was able to enter the park.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to call General Manager Basilio!" The guard hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No need for this!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, "I am very familiar with all the places here!"


    The guard had no choice but to give up. Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky went all the way into the park, and finally reached the first place he wanted to inspect.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky entered the "Umbrella" research base, they were immediately discovered by the staff of the research base.


    "Your Majesty!" The staff was surprised when they saw Jerome Bonaparte, and then quickly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, and led by the staff, Jerome Bonaparte came to the living room.


    After a while, a man in a white coat and a cotton mask appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Professor Pasteur!" Jerome Bonaparte greeted Louis Pasteur with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, when did you come back!" Louis Pasteur asked Jerome Bonaparte while taking off his mask and salute.


    "Just now!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Louis Pasteur, "I will run here as soon as I get off the train!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Louis Pasteur about malaria.


    Louis Pasteur told him that although they already knew the transmission vector of malaria, there had been no major breakthrough in the treatment of malaria.

 Chapter 727： Artificial dyes by accident

    "For now, the artificial synthesis of quinine is still in the groping stage!" Louis Pasteur sighed softly and replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    It can be seen from his expression that Professor Pasteur is very dissatisfied with the current research progress.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that malaria research was a long and tortuous road, did not blame Louis Pasteur at all, but rather admired Professor Pasteur.


    To know that the identification of malaria transmission vectors in history has to wait more than 40 years.


    It is quite remarkable that Professor Louis Pasteur was able to find out the African malaria vector in the shortest possible time under the existing conditions. (Although under the premise that Jerome Bonaparte provided ideas for Louis Pasteur.)


    "Professor, there is no rush for scientific research!" Jerome Bonaparte gently patted Louis Pasteur''s shoulder and said solemnly: "Any research is difficult to obtain without going through thousands of experiments. result!


    "My Healing Game"


    Trust me, inspiration will pop into your head after you have accumulated hundreds of experiments! "


    "Your Majesty, you have given me really high treatment and provided me with so many assistants, but I have failed you!" Louis Pasteur whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Professor Pasteur!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Louis Pasteur with a serious face: "You have not failed anyone! Everything you have now is the honor you deserve!


    I have always believed that the strength of a country is not only in us who are in high positions, but also in you.


    A country that respects science and is willing to invest in science can truly have a better tomorrow! "


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s chicken soup for the soul, Louis Pasteur, who had been depressed because he was unable to overcome malaria, immediately regained his strength.


    Immediately afterwards, Louis Pasteur told Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although they have not yet thoroughly researched artificial quinine, they have summarized the transmission route of malaria and the methods of preventing malaria.


    It is believed that with this set of methods, the mortality rate will be reduced.


    "On behalf of the French government, I thank you for your efforts!" Jerome Bonaparte said excitedly, clasping Louis Pasteur''s hand.


    If Louis Pasteur''s method proves effective, then Jerome Bonaparte''s plan to colonize Africa could be on the agenda.


    At this time, Louis Pasteur had no idea how much suffering his research was about to bring to those living in Africa. of Africans brought civilization.


    "I''m just doing what I can do!" Louis Pasteur said shyly.


    "Speak! What do you want!" Jerome Bonaparte said generously to Louis Pasteur! .


    "Your Majesty, this is not just me, but everyone in this institute!" Louis Pasteur replied to Jerome Bonaparte, still retaining the simple values ??of happiness and sharing.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Louis Pasteur, "I can assure you that you will receive another huge bonus!"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, smiles appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    When it comes to rewarding scientific researchers, Jerome Bonaparte has never been stingy.


    It is precisely because of this that they are willing to work harder for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Any company that only likes to talk about ideals and is unwilling to discuss treatment will face collapse sooner or later.


    The most hated sentence of Jerome Bonaparte in the previous life was "the narrower the heart is than the treatment, the higher the realm is when it comes to dedication".


    This act of turning treatment and devotion into a binary opposition is either stupid or bad.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte spoke with Louis Pasteur for a while, and asked him if there was anything else he could do for him.


    Louis Pasteur shook his head and said that there is no need to trouble Jerome Bonaparte at the moment.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to say goodbye to Louis Pasteur and head to the next inspection site, an institute staff member wearing a mask hurriedly ran from the underground institute to the living room.


    "Professor!" the researcher shouted to Louis Pasteur, panting, and then bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stopped and hurriedly asked the researcher, "What happened to the underground research institute? Did the sample leak?"


    The researcher shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, when we were experimenting with artificial quinine, we accidentally made something interesting!"


    "What?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t mind, it is convenient to move to the underground laboratory!" The researcher said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What are you showing off?" Louis Pasteur frowned slightly and reprimanded the researchers, "Do you know that Your Majesty''s time is precious!"


    After the researcher heard Louis Pasteur''s reprimand, he lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Professor, don''t go online like this!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly made a clearance for him.


    "But..." Professor Louis Pasteur responded.


    "Give me..." Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Virnia and Wallevsky beside him. He stretched out his hand and said to the researcher, "Give me three masks!"


    "Yes!" The researcher took out three cotton masks from his pocket and handed them to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte gave two masks to Vernia and Wallevsky respectively, and then put another mask on.


    "Let''s go! Professor Pasteur!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Louis Pasteur: "Let''s see what they''re up to!"


    Louis Pasteur had to put on a mask and follow Jerome Bonaparte to the underground institute.


    Under the leadership of the institute staff, Jerome Bonaparte and others came to a room in the institute.


    At this time, the room was crowded with researchers in white lab coats.


    Seeing that there was no way forward, the researcher shouted at the top of his voice: "Let me go! Let me go! Your Majesty and Professor Pasteur are here!"


    The researchers standing in the front row subconsciously looked back after hearing this sentence.


    Sure enough, Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur were behind them.


    "Everyone, please let me go!" Jerome Bonaparte took a step forward and said to them softly.


    "Don''t you have your own work here?" Louis Pasteur reprimanded them with a hint of anger.


    After hearing Louis Pasteur''s reprimand, most of the institute staff immediately turned and left.


    Soon there were only a few people left in the room, and Jerome Bonaparte and the others also looked at the contents of the test tube on the test bench.


    "This is not..." Jerome Bonaparte stared at the contents of the test tube, then quickly walked to the test bench, pointed to the test tube and asked, "Who made this?"


    Several researchers pointed to one of them at the same time, and the researcher said timidly: "Your Majesty, I made this! However, I made it unintentionally!"


    "Do you remember how this thing was made?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a slightly hasty tone.


    "Remember!" The researcher nodded, and then described to J��r?me Bonaparte what he added when he made it, "...I remember that I just added potassium dichromate to aniline in order to extract quinine. Sulfate, and then there was a bitumen-colored residue in the flask, and I knew the experiment must have failed! So, in order to wash off that residue, I wanted to use alcohol.


    Who knew that as soon as the alcohol was added, they turned into the purple they are now! "


    "That''s right! That''s it!" said Jerome Bonaparte excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, I asked them to study the production of artificial quinine, but by accident, the aniline violet was restored.


    This is the first man-made synthetic dye!


    "Your Majesty, what exactly does this thing do?" Louis Pasteur looked at the aniline violet reagent doubtfully.


    "Quick! Bring me all the white fabrics in the research room!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately urged Louis Pasteur. He wanted to verify whether it was real or not. Aniline Violet.


    Louis Pasteur hurriedly started talking, and the researcher who developed aniline violet was a little flustered. He didn''t expect to make such a big fuss.


    "What''s your name?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the somewhat immature researcher with a kind smile on his face.


    "William Henry Parkin!" the researcher responded timidly in half-baked French.


    "He''s a Briton, recommended by the headmaster of the Royal Academy of Chemistry!" Louis Pasteur hurriedly explained.


    "I admire Academician Liebig in particular, so..." William Henry Parkin stammered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    (In 1852, Euritus von Liebig, who was deeply persecuted, was expelled from the Kingdom of Prussia, and was immediately invited by Jerome Bonaparte to France to serve as the dean of the Department of Chemistry at the Ecole Polytechnique.)


    "Are you interested in studying for a bachelor''s degree at the Ecole Polytechnique?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile.


    "Is it really possible?" William Henry Parkin asked excitedly.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, "We welcome every scholar to France!"


    After a while, the staff of the research institute brought all the white cloth over.


    Jerome Bonaparte dripped the aniline violet reagent on the cotton, wool and silk in turn, and then let it dry for a while.


    After it was completely infected, the staff of the research institute were ordered to find a few basins of water.


    Jerome Bonaparte put them into different basins, and sure enough, except for the cotton cloth, neither the wool nor the silk showed any signs of fading.


    "Mr. Parkin, you''re going to make a fortune!"

 Chapter 728： Mauser rear-loading gun 1.0

    "Make... make a fortune??"


    William Parkin, who had not turned his head around, looked at Jerome Bonaparte blankly. He did not understand what effect his failed experiment could have.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to William Parkin: "At present, most of the dyes we use are natural dyes. They are not only expensive, but also rare!


    The price of the dyes you make is lower than that of natural dyes. The reduction of dyes not only means lower production costs, but also means that the dyes you make will be more popular in the market.


    Every commodity that is favored by the market, their prospects are not too big.


    So Mr. Parkin, can you sell me this technology! "


    "Sell?" Parkin looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise. In his opinion, aniline violet came from the laboratory and should be something in the laboratory.


    "This is something that belongs to you, and of course we have to discuss it with you!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded: "What do you think is 100,000 francs plus 10%... No, what about the 15% stake in the dye company?"


    "I..." William Henry Parkin looked at Jerome Bonaparte dully.


    For Parkin, who was born into a middle-class family, 100,000 francs would require their entire family to work for about 5 years to save enough, not to mention a 15% stake in the fuel company.


    Parkin believed that the company opened by the emperor would not be a small company.


    Not satisfied? Jerome Bonaparte thought to himself.


    "150,000 francs...plus 17% of the shares!" Jerome Bonaparte once again quoted a brand new price.


    This time, not only Parkin, but everyone including Louis Pasteur was surprised by Jerome Bonaparte''s handwriting.


    "These are my investments in you!" J��r?me Bonaparte patted Parkin on the shoulder, "I can assure you that after you finish your Bachelor of Chemistry at ��cole Polytechnique, you will be awarded the The title of professor, and the newly established dye company will also make you the chief consultant."


    Facing such lucrative conditions as Jerome Bonaparte. Parkin immediately chose to surrender: "I do!"


    "Very high!" Jerome Bonaparte responded kindly to Parkin: "Mr. Parkin, I will let Basilio sign an agreement with you!"


    "Your Majesty, can I continue to work here?" Parkin asked Jerome Bonaparte nervously.


    "Of course! Mr. Parkin!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Parkin, and then turned to Parkin: "However, Mr. Parkin! I don''t think your future lies in artificial quinine. on, but on artificial dyes!


    I believe in your talent! "


    "Your Majesty, I still want to try it!" Parkin said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although he knew that he might be better at making a difference in artificial dyes, he was still unwilling to leave the path of artificial quinine.


    I think he was sent to Louis Pasteur''s laboratory for "further studies" with the idea of ??treating malaria.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement with Parkin''s request.


    Immediately after, Jerome Bonaparte and Louis Pasteur talked for a while, and under the **** of Louis Pasteur, Jerome Bonaparte and others left the Umbrella Institute.


    Walking on the road, Virnia curiously asked Jerome Bonaparte why he did business with Parkin''s homework? He could obviously grab Aniline Violet from Parkin''s hands.


    "Virnia, we must respect other scientific research results!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Virnia, "Blindly stealing is not something a smart person should do!"


    "But he works in the institute!" Vernia responded confidently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Working in the institute can take away all the fruits of others'' labor?" Jerome Bonaparte recalled some **** things in his previous life, and laughed angrily, "You have to remember that the most precious thing in the world is Not the research results, but the people who achieved the research results.��


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte made a pun: "The most precious thing in the 19th century was people!"


    "What''s so precious about people!" Vernia responded dismissively: "I think we have too many people now!"


    "Not much! Not much! Not much at all!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "I wish the current population of France can be equal to that of Russia! If the population continues like this, it will be a little dangerous. !"


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger! Too many people are really dangerous!" Virnia said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The danger of few people!"


    Jerome Bonaparte recalled France''s population of 39.6 million before the First World War, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart.


    If the French population cannot be equalized with the German population, then the German population can only be made equal to the French population.


    Only when Germany is completely levelled can the security of the entire France be truly guaranteed.


    "When the time comes, you''ll know!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, then stopped at the door of the Mauser Firearms Manufacturing Company, "Go in!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia entered the interior of Mauser''s company (in fact, it was a larger courtyard), old Mauser and Chasepo appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, when did you return to Paris?" Old Mauser asked the same question as Louis Pasteur.


    "Just got back!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old Mauser, and then asked the old Mauser: "Where is the research progress of the new rifle?"


    "Your Majesty, with the unremitting efforts of our team, the new rifle has reached the stage of the first round of testing!" Old Mauser replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Guard is Here"


    "So fast!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the old Mauser with a solemn face, he didn''t believe that the old Mauser made the classic rifle so quickly: "Has the rifle been made now! Show me? !"


    "Your Majesty, can you wait until the test results come out!" Old Mauser was worried that the bolt-action rifle he had made was not in line with Jerome Bonaparte''s wishes.


    "Why wait until the test results come out?" Jerome Bonaparte responded to old Mauser, "Where''s the rifle? I can''t test it myself!"


    At the request of Jerome Bonaparte, the old Mauser had to order his son to hand over the rifle that had been made but had not been tested to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Judging from the style of the entire rifle, the rifle involved by old Mauser still has a shadow of a Delisser needle gun (no way, the only breech gun that has barely succeeded on the market is the Delisser firing needle). The gun, whether it is the historical Schaepoor rifle or the Mauser 1871 rifle, has more or less been influenced by Deresai)


    There are clearly more Mauser elements in the rifle, though.


    "Your Majesty, we have improved the firing pin according to your instructions, so that the firing pin can hang up when it is pulled back..." Old Mauser pointed to the Mauser rifle and explained to Jerome Bonaparte word by word road.


    After the old Mauser finished his explanation, Jerome Bonaparte responded to the old Mauser: "Mr. Mauser, let''s go to the field to actually test it for a while. It''s a mule or a horse, and we always have to pull it out for a walk. Take a walk!"


    "Yes!" Old Mauser nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, old Mauser, Xia Saibo, and a group of engineers from Mauser Firearms Factory followed Jerome Bonaparte and others to the shooting range.


    "By the way, what is the range of your rifle?" Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser.


    "This still needs to be tested!" Old Mauser responded embarrassedly, and then added: "However, it must be farther than the range of the Derex rifle!"


    "Then..." Jerome Bonaparte thought for a while, then said to old Mauser: "Come 200 meters first, give it a try!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stood in front of the target first, then kept retreating backwards. When he was about 200 meters away from the target, Jerome Bonaparte stopped. Take a gun-aiming gesture.


    From the point of view of the weight of the gun, the weight of the "Mauser rear-loading gun" is lighter than that of the Dreiser rifle.


    (Actually, it was Jerome Bonaparte''s illusion. The weight of the entire gun body was only 0.02 kg different from that of Deresai)


    "Bullets!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and said to the old Mauser beside him.


    Old Mauser hurriedly handed Jerome Bonaparte a fixed cartridge wrapped in oiled paper.


    Seeing the incomparably huge bullet in his hand, Jerome Bonaparte was taken aback for a moment, and then asked old Mauser why he didn''t use brass bullets.


    Old Mauser told Jerome Bonaparte that he had already sent someone to get brass bullets, and asked Jerome Bonaparte to use paper shell bullets to test fire first.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then turned and pulled back, opened Mauser and loaded the gun (while turning and pulling, Jerome Bonaparte clearly heard the sound of the firing pin being caught by something ), and then stuff the carton cartridge into it.


    When J��r?me Bonaparte put the paper-packaged fixed-loading cartridge into it, he discovered that there was still a ring of rubber on the firing pin, which should have been specially added to prevent air leakage.


    After all, paper-packed bullets are different from brass bullets, which produce far more smoke than the latter.


    Only after smokeless powder and brass bullets are designed, the gap between the rear-loading gun and the front-loading gun will become a sky and an underground.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had inserted the paper-packed fixed-load cartridge, pulled the breech gun back again, then aimed at the distant target and pulled the trigger.


    Hearing the sound of "Boom", there was a slight vibration from Mauser''s rear gun, and a large amount of smoke floated out.


    At the same time, there was an extra bullet hole in the distant target.

 Chapter 729： A near-perfect rear-loading gun

    Looking at the target with a bullet hole left in the distance, Jerome Bonaparte''s face was slightly embarrassed, because the bullet fired from Mauser''s rear-loading rifle almost missed the target.


    Wallevsky, who was standing on the side, did not feel embarrassed at all. He immediately applauded and flattered Jerome Bonaparte: "Okay! Your Majesty, good marksmanship!"


    The old Mauser and his sons, who had reacted, also began to applaud, praising J��r?me Bonaparte''s red-sunset marksmanship.


    "Haha!" Jerome Bonaparte felt even more embarrassed.


    So he handed a paper-packed fixed-loading bomb to Wallevsky, and said to Wallevsky with a kind-hearted look: "Minister Wallevsky, try it too!"


    Wallevsky was stunned for a moment, and then took the paper-packaged fixed-loading ammunition and Mauser rear-loading gun that Jerome Bonaparte handed him.


    As Wallevsky pulled away Mauser and loaded the gun, a plume of white smoke floated out of the barrel.


    "Let''s get started!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, and then added: "Wallevsky, I know your shooting ability, so you came to the lake with a miss!"


    As soon as he said this, Warevsky immediately had a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    Why did he have to boast just now, now the emperor will not allow him to miss the target.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get out of the way, Varevsky had to bite the bullet and put the paper-packed fixed-loading bullet into the barrel of the gun, then closed the barrel and started to aim at the target in the distance, while thinking in his mind about not missing the target. Under the circumstance, he scored even worse than the emperor.


    And J��r?me Bonaparte exchanged his arms with old Mauser, "Mr. Mauser!"


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders!" Old Mauser asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right, Mr. Mauser just now I saw a piece of rubber on the firing pin of this Mauser rifle, and I was thinking about how to replace it with brass bullets. How should you ensure that the brass bullets can be smoothly drawn? "J��r?me Bonaparte asked old Mauser: "And I don''t see the extraction mechanism on your rifle!"


    After a moment of silence, old Mauser responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, this rifle does not have a shell extraction mechanism!"


    "Speaking of which, this is a product that is completely shot for cardboard shells!" Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser again.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Old Mauser nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Can you tell me why you didn''t follow the design ideas I gave you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser with a serious look.


    small book booth


    "Your Majesty, it''s not my father''s fault!" Paul Mauser asked Jerome Bonaparte for sin. "It''s all my fault!"


    "Paul, I don''t mean to ask for guilt!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately realized that there was something wrong with his attitude, he quickly corrected it and replied to Paul Mauser: "I mean, you are in Which one is in trouble?"


    Paul Mauser told J��r?me Bonaparte that they had some difficulties with the metal cartridges.


    Although it has been more than 20 years since the earliest appearance of metal fixed-loading bombs (the earliest in the 1830s), it was not really developed until the 1850s.


    That is to say, the development time of the entire metal fixed-loading ammunition is only about 5 years, so there are many technical problems in the metal fixed-loading ammunition that need to be solved.


    If the problem of metal fixed-loading ammunition is not solved, then even if the shell extraction mechanism is completed now, major adjustments will be required in the later stage.


    Instead, it''s better to test other performance first.


    Wait until the metal fixed-loading bomb is completely formed, and then think about the shell extraction mechanism.


    And the addition of the magazine has to wait until the extraction mechanism is resolved, and then solve it.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Paul Mauser.


    At this moment, a gunshot came, and Jerome Bonaparte shifted his attention from the Mausers to the target.


    I saw another small black spot on the target more than 200 meters away from J��r?me Bonaparte, and the position of the black spot was also on the edge of the target.


    "Your Majesty!" Varewski let out a sigh of relief as he put down the Mauser rear-loading gun in his hand.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the sweat on Wallevsky''s forehead and pointed out: "It''s really hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard! It''s not hard!" Wallevsky showed a slightly embarrassed smile on his face. This shot really cost him too much energy. It can be said to be the hardest shot ever!


    "Okay! Wipe it off! The sweat is about to drip down your chin!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, then took the rifle in Wallevsky''s hand.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to test a shot, the man sent to get the brass bullet appeared and handed the bullet to old Mauser.


    "Your Majesty, the bullets are coming!" Old Mauser handed some brass bullets to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Relying on the brass bullet with a diameter of about 11mm in his hand (after the smokeless powder was not produced, the diameter of the bullet was generally larger than that of the smokeless powder), Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, and then put the yellow The copper bullet was returned to old Mauser.


    "Your Majesty, are you not going to continue the experiment?" Old Mauser asked Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish making the shell extraction mechanism, and then I''ll test it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the old Mauser, "The focus of the test now is the range of the rifle!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Wallevsky to call in the veterans who were patrolling the industrial park.


    The veterans first saluted Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte what he ordered.


    Jerome Bonaparte randomly assigned a person, and handed him the Mauser rear-loading gun and three paper-packed cartridges.


    "Now, I want you to shoot at the targets at about 300, 400 and 500 meters respectively!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the distant target and ordered the veteran.


    "Your Majesty, take a good look at it! Back then, so did I..." The old soldier patted his chest and boasted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then the veteran walked to a place about 300 meters, opened the paper package in his hand, and wanted to pour it into the barrel of the gun.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stopped his heartbeat.


    Under the doubtful gaze of the veteran, Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the breech of the Mauser rifle and said to the veteran: "This type of rifle does not need a paper casing, it just needs to be stuffed into the rifle as a whole. !


    "


    "Your Majesty, is this a breech gun?" the veteran asked Jerome Bonaparte with wide eyes.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. "What''s the matter! Is there any difficulty?"


    "No, no!" The veteran shook his head to Jerome Bonaparte, and then couldn''t help reminding: "Your Majesty, I heard that the performance of the rear-mounted gun is far inferior to the front-mounted gun!"


    "It depends on which aspect of performance you are talking about!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the veteran with a smile, "If you only evaluate the power and range, the current rear-mounted guns really cannot be compared with the front-mounted guns! ( In 1866, the Xia Saibo rifle had the same range as the Miguel gun, and its power was slightly inferior to the Mignet gun)


    But you''re talking about rate of fire and other things, a rear-loading gun is far better than a front-loading one.


    And the potential of the rear-loading gun is far greater than the front-loading! "


    "However, I remember my previous commander said! He would rather die than use a rear-loading gun!" the veteran said to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Indeed, under the premise that the rear-loading gun has not experienced actual combat (Dreiser also lost face in Olmuz), it is difficult for the conservative forces in the army to let a rice that has experienced the test of the Crimean War. Nirvana Rifle completely withdraws from the stage!


    "It''s up to them!" Jerome Bonaparte responded firmly.


    As long as the technology of metal fixed-loading ammunition and Mauser rifles are all mature, he will implement it to the whole army.


    Don''t let anyone stop him!


    The veteran is not talking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com started stuffing bullets into the breech.


    After a while, gunshots rang out, and Jerome Bonaparte immediately used the telescope to observe.


    Through the telescope, Jerome Bonaparte found that there was another bullet hole on the target more than 300 meters away from him, and the bullet hole was very close to the bullseye.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte patted the veteran on the shoulder, "You were indeed a good player in the army before!"


    The veteran smiled and ran to the target 400 meters away for a second shot.


    This time the shooting was obviously not as good as the last time, the bullet hole was already very close to the edge of the target.


    When the veteran ran more than 500 meters away from the target, Jerome Bonaparte immediately ordered him to change the target. The veteran was not shooting the target, but the big tree behind the target, which was much easier to shoot than the target.


    "This is no problem!" The veteran raised his gun again, and soon there was also an additional bullet hole in the tree.


    "Go on!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered the veteran to retreat to 600 meters, this time the bullet hole was on the edge of the tree.


    A surprised look appeared on the veteran''s face. Having used the Miguel, he understood that the range was almost the same as that of the Mignet.


    This also means that this rear-loading gun can completely replace the ecological niche of the Miner gun, and his reload speed is faster than the Miner gun.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then said to the veteran: "You can leave now!"


    The veteran handed the Mauser''s rear-loading gun to Jerome Bonaparte and left, and Jerome Bonaparte said to the old Mauser: "Mr. Mauser, to be honest, your rifle has been fully capable of To the point of replacing the Mignet rifle, I really have a hard time believing that you can make such a perfect piece in such a short period of time!"

 Chapter 730： West African expedition imagined

    "Your Majesty, you are overrated! This is only a preliminary design, and it is far from your regulations!"


    A shy smile appeared on the corner of old Mauser''s mouth, and he humbly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way! If I equip this rifle into the army in advance, can the improved version be directly carried out on this rifle!" Jerome Bonaparte then asked old Mauser.


    After being silent for a while, old Mauser replied tactfully to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m not good at answering this! For any firearm, there is still some gap between the preliminary design and the final product!


    If the difference is not too big, it is very easy to improve!


    If the difference is large, then there may be some difficulties in improving it! "


    Old Mauser''s words reminded Jerome Bonaparte of the Chassepo rifle in history. It was born at the wrong time and only went through a few wars before it was directly thrown into the cold palace.


    Although the later Grass rifles were modified on the basis of the Xia Saibo rifles, the cost of improvement was not low at all.


    However, the performance is still not as good as the Mauser rifles of the period.


    "Then... just wait!" Jerome Bonaparte gave up the idea of ??large-scale equipment, and then asked the old Mauser rifle if there was a possibility of small-scale mass production.


    Old Mauser told Jerome Bonaparte that as long as the factories in the industrial park are willing to cooperate, small-scale mass production is not a problem at all.


    "I will let the factories in the park cooperate with you as much as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte said to old Mauser, "You only need to manufacture more than 1,000 rifles for the first batch!"


    Jerome Bonaparte is going to use these more than a thousand rifles to arm an expedition, and then infiltrate West and Central Africa in the name of scientific investigation.


    This can not only meet the performance test of new weapons, but also can justifiably colonize Central and West Africa.


    He believed that with breech guns and quinine, France would be able to conquer the lands of Central and West Africa like history.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Old Mauser nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Also! Rifles and metal fixed-loading ammunition must not be slack in the slightest. I will let Basilio continue to increase investment for you!" Jerome Bonaparte once again warned, and then added In a sentence: "And in view of your performance this time, I will award you the fourth-class Glory Legion Medal (equivalent to being a knight), I hope you can make persistent efforts!"


    Old Mauser, who heard that he was canonized as a member of the nobility, immediately smiled. He didn''t expect that he would become a member of the nobility so quickly.


    Although the French knighthood is not too precious, it is still a symbol of honor.


    As long as he can make persistent efforts, there is no possibility that he will be canonized as a baron.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte and old Mauser returned to the firearms manufacturing company.


    On the way back, Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser if he would give him the rifle numbered 0001.


    Old Mauser said very politely that if Jerome Bonaparte likes it, he can take this rifle away.


    "Then I''ll accept it!" Jerome Bonaparte said unceremoniously to old Mauser, and then asked old Mauser the progress of his work on the multi-barrel cannon.


    "During this time, Mr. Xia Saibo has been following me in designing a rifle, so the multi-barrel cannon is still being designed!" Old Mauser hurriedly smoothed out Xia Saibo''s way.


    "No wonder!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice. He said why there was rubber on Mauser''s rear-mounted gun, it turned out to be Xia Saipo''s idea!


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to call him here!" Old Mauser asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "There''s no need for that!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and rejected old Mauser''s suggestion, then took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time.


    It was already around 11:30 noon, and before he knew it, two and a half hours had passed since he got off the train.


    "Wallevs, Vernia, we should go!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly greeted Wallevsky and Vernia to leave.


    If I don''t leave, I''m afraid I will go back to accept Augusta''s "scolding".


    "Your Majesty, I will send you off!" Old Mauser sent Jerome Bonaparte to the crossroads.


    The trio of Jerome Bonaparte went to Basilio''s office.


    Basilio, who had been waiting in the office for a long time, immediately went to meet Jerome Bonaparte in person after receiving the news of Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival.


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly explained the task to Basilio: "1. Immediately open a dye company in the park and grant 150,000 francs plus 17% of the shares to the William Parkin Institute of the Umbrella Institute! Yes! Now, you have to draw up a patent contract, which is not a single patent, but all the patents of William Parkin in the next 30 years. 2. Give 150,000 francs to the Umbrella Research Institute and the Old Mauser Firearms Company respectively The reward... do you understand?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty! I will execute it immediately!" Basilio hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "By the way, Your Majesty, that William Parkin..."


    "William Parkin has created a synthetic purple dye in the laboratory that works on silk," said J��r?me Bonaparte to Basilio.


    Basilio instantly smelled the scent of money, "If this dye is put on the market, it will definitely sell!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. "After the signing is completed, you can go to Britain and Germany to apply for a patent! If the application is late, I am afraid that something will change."


    The change in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth refers to the fact that during this time, someone also developed the same dye.


    After all, there are too many **** things on the European continent for patents.


    As far as the current steelmaking law is concerned, NORINCO is arguing with William Kelly in Britain over this issue.


    William. Kelly has always demanded that the new steel-making method should be stopped from profiting in Britain on the grounds that the steel-making method was his first.


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte William Kelly was just someone who was pushed out by some steel giants in Britain to fight in the ring, he could not directly strangle him through official force.


    Guys like William Kelly, while they can''t get you in the way, will keep boring you like flies.


    Jerome Bonaparte doesn''t want too many guys like William Kelly.


    "Your Majesty, does the United States of America still need to apply for a patent!" Basilio asked again.


    "Apply! Why don''t you apply!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Basilio through gritted teeth: "Tell us the lawyers in the United States of America, if anyone dares to steal technology without the permission of the company! We don''t care who it is. , no matter how small the scale, one will sue the other! Until they go bankrupt!"


    "Your Majesty, if we sue company by company, I am afraid that all our interests in the United States of America will be invested in a long lawsuit!


    '' Basilio reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    As relying on piracy to start the United States of America, there are still all kinds of small factories left at this time. They have no fear of patent law and carry out piracy work recklessly.


    It''s not an easy task to knock all these guys down!


    "It''s worth the investment!" Jerome Bonaparte said unswervingly, "We can only make more profits if we are unswervingly clear about piracy!"


    Basilio finally followed Jerome Bonaparte''s advice.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Basilio: "Now you can find a car and take me back!


    "


    Basilio quickly arranged a carriage for Jerome Bonaparte, not only that, but he also equipped Jerome Bonaparte with several veterans who were responsible for escorting him back.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Basilio, "If you send too many people, anyone with a discerning eye will see that there is a heavyweight in the carriage. You are not increasing my danger in disguise!"


    "I was negligent!" Basilio hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte and dismissed the soldiers who had escorted Jerome Bonaparte back.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia took a carriage back to the Tuinlery Palace, while Wallevsky returned to the Orsay Pier in another carriage.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s carriage arrived in the garden of the Tuinlely Palace, the patrolling guards who were in charge of guarding the garden immediately blocked the carriage''s way forward.


    "Please show your invitation!"


    "I don''t have an invitation letter!"


    "I''m sorry! You can''t go in!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting in the carriage, heard the conversation between the driver and the patrolling guards. He opened the curtains, put his head close to the windowsill, and said half-jokingly, "Can I get in with this image?"


    The guards immediately looked towards the carriage when they heard the sound, and when they saw Jerome Bonaparte''s face, their expressions changed greatly, and then they saluted Jerome Bonaparte in the carriage, "Your Majesty!"


    "Okay! Get out of the way!" Jerome Bonaparte in the carriage waved his hand to the patrolling guards.


    The patrolling guards hurriedly made way for the carriage, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the Tuinlery Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte pushed open the car door and went straight into the courtyard of the Duinlery Palace. On the first floor, Mocart, who was instructing the servants of the Duinlery Palace, saw Jerome Bonaparte, his face immediately showed A happy smile: "Your Majesty!"


    "Mocar, where is my lovely son Frederick now? Take him there!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar straight to the point.


    "plz follow me!"

 Chapter 731： meet at last

    Under the leadership of Mocar, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the gate of Queen Augusta''s bedroom.


    "Mocar, why is Friedrich''s room with Augusta''s?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar in a low voice.


    "His Majesty!"


    Mocart smiled bitterly and told Jerome Bonaparte that they had already equipped professional people to serve the crown prince''s daily life before His Royal Highness was born.


    Her Majesty the Queen and Princess Mathilde did not agree with the people he was looking for to take care of Prince Frederick''s daily life, and they had to choose to take turns taking care of Prince Frederick.


    The bedroom originally built for Crown Prince Frederick remains uninhabited, and Crown Prince Frederick moved to Queen Augusta''s room for the convenience of Queen Augusta and Mathilde Princess care.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice.


    Neither his wife, Augusta, nor his sister, Mathilde, had any experience with babysitting at all.


    Of course, not only a lot of their royal nobles also have no experience in taking care of children, so in Jerome Bonaparte''s view, letting those noble ladies take care of their children is simply a scourge of children''s childhood.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, Her Majesty Queen Augusta and Her Royal Highness Princess Mathilde take good care of you... No, in some respects, they are almost the same as those who advise you to professionally engage in this type of work!" Mokar couldn''t help it. In defense of Queen Augusta and Princess Mathilde.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Mocart suspiciously. He had a hard time believing that two ladies with no fingers were able to handle the difficult task of taking care of a baby.


    "Your Majesty, I can assure you!" Mokar hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "If it were not for the talents of Your Majesty and His Highness to be competent for the job, the subordinate would not be at ease in handing over His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. to them!"


    In Mocar''s heart, the most important thing in the empire is Jerome Bonaparte, after Jerome Bonaparte is Crown Prince Frederick, while Queen Augusta and Mathilde The princess was placed behind Crown Prince Frederick and far behind Crown Prince Frederick.


    "I believe in you!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Mocart on the shoulder and said solemnly to him.


    Mokar, who felt the trust of Jerome Bonaparte, warmed his heart, and then reminded Jerome Bonaparte to enter the room as soon as possible.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to bite the bullet and push the door open. When he entered the bedroom, he saw Augusta and Mathilde on the sofa, and Mathilde in his arms. little guy.


    Almost instantly, Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes were deeply attracted by the little guy, unable to extricate himself.


    I have a son! I have a son! Jerome Bonaparte shouted frantically in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt his connection with the world, and was tightly connected by the little guy in his eyes.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte fell into the joy of becoming a father, Mathilde''s cunning and mean voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears once again: "Young! Isn''t this our emperor, His Majesty! Why did you come back so soon!"


    "Sister!" Princess Mathilde''s sarcasm did not make Jerome Bonaparte feel embarrassed, but made him feel a little moved. The two people sitting in this room are his own in this world. The closest person (Prince Monfort, the irresponsible father, has been automatically acquired by Jerome Bonaparte), is the one who can make himself cry, "Augusta!"


    "I''m back!" Jerome Bonaparte said softly as he walked in front of Augusta and Mathilde.


    After hearing what Jerome Bonaparte said, Augusta immediately got up and hugged Jerome Bonaparte, and put his head on Jerome Bonaparte''s chest.


    I used to be resentful and complain about Jerome Bonaparte... Now it''s all turned into longing.


    The corner of Princess Mathilde''s mouth also showed a smile, she turned Friedrich''s body in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte and said to Crown Prince Friedrich: "Fredrich, Say welcome back!"


    Frederick just yelled "Yeah", but he also had a smile on his face.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta hugged each other for a long time, until Princess Mathilde coughed twice, Queen Augusta and Jerome Bonaparte did not They let go of each other.


    "Welcome back!" Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte affectionately and said.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was full of joy and thought that he could get away with it, Queen Augusta and Princess Mathilde immediately changed their attitudes and criticized Jerome Bonaparte.


    Princess Mathilde said that Jerome Bonaparte was not a responsible father at all, and said that if Pope Pius IX hadn''t come over, he would definitely not have come back so soon.


    And Queen Augusta did not say some harsh words like Princess Mathilde, but her eyes full of resentment made Jerome Bonaparte feel a sense of guilt.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that he was wrong, could only learn from his cousin''s way of dealing with Eugenie. He did not justify his actions at all, but tactfully admitted his mistakes and promised that he would not Let this sort of thing happen again.


    Of course, the final guarantee can be said to be fart.


    How could he, who had tasted the sweetness of prestige through the Crimean War, stay quietly in Paris.


    As long as there is a large-scale war, he will definitely act with the General Staff.


    Only when he is with the army can he ensure his control over the army.


    If the General Staff makes decisions on the front line instead of him, power will gradually move towards the General Staff.


    This is the case of William II in history. When the last loyal chief of staff, Falkenham, was ousted because of the Verdun meat grinder, Wilhelm II, who had no masters, appointed Hindenburg and Ludendorff. The beginning of his loss of military rights.


    The emperor must protect the absolute control of the army at all times!


    Then again, Augusta and Mathilde were equally unconvinced that Jerome Bonaparte would stay safe and motionless in Paris.


    In the few years they spent with Jerome Bonaparte, they had already fully understood Jerome Bonaparte''s adventurous character.


    "Hey! When you are going to do this kind of thing in the future, can you tell us completely!" Princess Mathilde sighed, "You know that Augusta learned that you are going to Crimea What was your expression like when you were on the peninsula?"


    "I don''t want to end the battle as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t!" Princess Mathilde continued to play Augusta to complain about Jerome Bonaparte, "If it wasn''t for Duke Golitsyn of Petersburg this time, you probably wouldn''t have ended it. so fast!"


    "Sometimes, luck can''t stop it!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Mathilde with emotion: "However, Duke Golitsyn''s rebellion did accelerate our final victory. !"


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the two governments of the Russian Empire?" Princess Mathilde asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Sister, why are you asking this?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned, looking at Princess Mathilde suspiciously.


    "Some of my Russian friends are asking me about this!" Princess Mathilde said calmly to Jerome Bonaparte: "They hope that the French Empire can help the Russian Empire completely destroy the traitors in St. Petersburg! "


    "The matter of destroying the traitors in St. Petersburg should be handed over to their Majesty Alexis!" Jerome Bonaparte had no interest at all in destroying the new government of Golitsyn. He wished that Russia would be smashed into ruins.


    "And are you really going to dismember the Russian Empire?" Princess Mathilde asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Dismembered? I didn''t dismember!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently to Mathilde: "I just returned Finland to Sweden, and made Poland independent again. At the same time, let the Crimea peninsula return to the Ottomans!"


    "You spit out all the efforts of Russia for a hundred years at once!" Duke Mathilde replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Where is this going! Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    He was merciful enough compared to the territories lost when the Russian Empire and the Soviet Union collapsed.


    In the 21st century in which Jerome Bonaparte lived in his previous life, it was the Russian Federation that was truly slashed.


    The Soviet empire, which once spanned the entire Eurasian continent, has become a "military power" that consumes each other with Ukraine.


    If Peter the Great saw Russia more than 300 years later, I''m afraid he would be **** off by Russia!


    "At present, Russia''s main body has not been weakened, and it still has great potential!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Mathilde, "As long as Russia can develop quietly after the end of the civil war, to rise again!"


    "Alas!" Princess Mathilde sighed at what happened to the Russian Empire.


    "By the way, Augusta! If I remember correctly, the wife of my cheap brother-in-law seems to be the daughter of Tsar Nicholas, right!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered One thing, he hurriedly asked Augusta Road.


    Queen Augusta nodded.


    "Then did she say anything like that?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "A few days ago, she had an exchange with me when she accompanied my brother to the Tuin Leli Palace!" Queen Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte,


    Later, Queen Augusta told Jerome Bonaparte that his brother and sister-in-law were at the Louvre Hotel.

 Chapter 732： Check-in Holy Land: Paris

    "The Louvre Hotel? How did you arrange them there! You should let them live at the Tuinlerey Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte criticized Queen Augusta in a slightly reproachful tone After all, he didn''t want to have a bad reputation in the monarchy circle.


    "Brother, he doesn''t want to live in the Tuinlery Palace!" Queen Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "So, I can only arrange them at the Louvre Hotel!"


    After listening to Queen Augusta''s words, Jerome Bonaparte''s first impression was that his eldest brother wouldn''t be smashing his own game for the sake of his wife!


    However, Jerome Bonaparte thought about it again and felt that it was a little unlikely. His father-in-law should not have done such a brainless thing.


    His son-in-law did nothing to harm the Kingdom of W��rttemberg. Not only that, after the success of the French Empire in the Crimean War, it also indirectly increased the influence of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg in southern Germany.


    As the second largest state in South Germany, W��rttemberg has now become an existence in South Germany that can fight against the Kingdom of Bavaria.


    There is no reason for his old father-in-law to let his brother-in-law look at him, unless he wants to completely break with the French Empire.


    However, after the break, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg will return to its previous status.


    And not many people are willing to stare at the premise of being hated by the French Empire and accept the peek at the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    ��


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had been thinking for a long time, couldn''t understand what was going on, so he could only sigh, "Find a chance to meet them!"


    (At this time, neither Jerome Bonaparte nor Augusta realized that the future King Karl I of W��rttemberg was actually a homosexual.


    The reason why he was reluctant to live in the Duinleli Palace was also because the life in the Duinleli Palace prevented him from seeking pleasure.


    During this period, only Ba Hao could tolerate his homosexual character. )


    "Okay!" Queen Augusta nodded.


    Then he told Jerome Bonaparte that a large number of monarchs would come to observe the baptism in a week.


    Hearing this sentence, Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of resistance on his face. He was planning to take advantage of this time to rest a little, but found that he had to arrange the reception work himself, "Alas! They Why do you have to get together and come here! Can''t wait for a while!"


    "Come on! Your Majesty!" Princess Mathilde''s gloating voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    "Speak! Who is coming!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Empress Augusta feebly,


    "My sister Katerina (Queen of the Netherlands) Regent of Baden, Frederick Wilhelm Ludwig, former Bavarian King Ludwig Karl August, Crown Prince of Sweden The Duke of Kona, the Grand Duke Maximilian of the Austrian Empire, the Belgian Crown Prince Leopold..." Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte in turn.


    "There are quite a lot of guests here!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his nose again.


    Queen Augusta''s list basically includes most of the countries in Central Europe, Western Europe and Northern Europe. Some of them come to get close to France, some to communicate with France. In short, everyone does not simply want to watch Friedrich''s baptism.


    "Okay! I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Augusta, "I will handle it properly!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, there was a crisp knock on the door.


    "Who is it!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly asked.


    "Your Majesty, the lunch is ready!" Mercury outside the door humbly shouted to Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte responded quickly, then turned to Queen Augusta and Princess Mathilde and said, "Let''s go to dinner first!"


    "Then let''s go!" Princess Mathilde got up and handed Frederick over to Jerome Bonaparte. "Your child, you better get closer!"


    small book booth


    Jerome Bonaparte hugged Frederick in his arms, looked at his big, agile eyes, raised him high and said proudly: "My child will definitely become a man in the future. A monarch like me!"


    "Like you?" Princess Mathilde looked at Jerome Bonaparte with disgust: "Did you get fat into a ball when you were young?"


    "That''s all in the past!" Jerome Friction responded embarrassedly. He found that his sister was best at revealing shortcoming.


    However, he still gently reminded Frederick: "Sure! Don''t be too fat! Otherwise, when you lose weight, it will be uncomfortable!"


    Frederick, who was held high by Jerome Bonaparte, laughed again "creeping".


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte went out with Frederick and Empress Augusta shoulder to shoulder, Empress Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly low tone: "Don''t Forget! Your other child!"


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte realize that the Marquise of Allais had also given birth, and he hurriedly asked, "A boy or a girl!"


    "Boy!" Queen Augusta replied with a hint of resentment.


    "I..." Looking at the depressed Augusta, Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said to him, "I''m sorry! Augusta!"


    "It''s nothing!" Queen Augusta shook her head, and then replied to Jerome Bonaparte seriously: "She (the Marquise of Allais) is much more difficult than me!"


    After speaking, Augusta left first.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was holding Friedrich in his arms, also left the room with a heavy heart.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the restaurant, he immediately handed Frederick in his arms to the professional team who had been waiting for a long time.


    Frederick was reluctant to leave the embrace of Jerome Bonaparte, and kept screaming "Yeah".


    "I''ll hug you after Daddy has finished eating!" Jerome Bonaparte softly comforted Frederick, who was held in his arms by the professional team.


    The restaurant where Friedrich left immediately, and Jerome Bonaparte was able to enjoy the food.


    Since none of the three present said a word, the whole lunch took nearly half an hour.


    After eating lunch, Jerome Bonaparte ran into Augusta''s room again, and Frederick had fallen asleep at this time.


    Looking at Frederick in the cradle, Jerome Bonaparte showed a loving smile on his face.


    Although he lived two lives, this was his first child.


    In order not to disturb Frederick''s rest, Jerome Bonaparte quietly left the room, and then found Mocart in the Tuinleli Palace.


    "You immediately ask the Minister of Justice, Rouet, and the Minister of the Interior, Pessini, to come over!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly: "Just say that I have something to ask them both, and the place to talk is in the study!


    "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Mocart responded to Jerome Bonaparte and left. Jerome Bonaparte went to the study where he had been away for nearly four months by himself.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived in the study, he immediately sat on the chair, then closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of Rouet and Pessini.


    After about half an hour, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and said: "Come in!"


    The door opened, and Mocar, Rouet, and Pessini appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Rouet and Minister Pessini are here!" Mercury replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Mocar, you go out first!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to Mocar.


    After Mocar left, Jerome Bonaparte got up and looked at Rouet and Persini and said, "Let''s sit on the sofa and talk in detail!"


    Rouet and Pessini felt a little uneasy in the hearts of Jerome Bonaparte, who exuded the aura of a military emperor. Although they could roughly guess why Jerome Bonaparte would Let them come, but they are still a little scared.


    Jerome Bonaparte is now more powerful than he was a few months ago. Apart from death, the whole of France is already his opponent.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Rouet and Persini followed Jerome Bonaparte as they sat on the sofa.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had just sat down on the sofa, turned to ask Pessini in a friendly tone how he was doing at the Ministry of the Interior!


    Pessini humbly told Jerome Bonaparte. He''s doing a decent job at the Ministry of the Interior.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Rouet, "Rouet, you''ve been tired for a while!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s nothing!" Rouet shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte,


    "By the way, I heard that the Ministry of Justice has exiled a lot of people after I left, is there such a thing!


    '' Jerome Bonaparte asked Rouet casually again.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, those are all people who subvert the imperial regime!" Roue responded with a firm attitude.


    "What are they subverting with?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Rouet again: "Gun or cannon?"


    "No!" Rouet shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "They are suspected of spreading pamphlets that defame the Empire and defame the Crimean War!"


    "Oh!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a hint of surprise. He really did not expect that there would be people fighting against the war during the war. This was really beyond his expectations.


    "So you exiled them all?"

 Chapter 733： Take back the spilled water

    "So, you exiled them all?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s questioning made Rouet feel as if he had screwed up, and he hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte that not everyone was exiled, and most of them were also used by him in debt Questions are held in debt prisons.


    After all, the literati of this age will more or less owe some debt, and it is reasonable to put them in debt prison.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed slightly, he understood that Rouet''s purpose was also to maintain the majesty of the empire in the hearts of citizens.


    If an empire frightens its people with majesty, it will soon be overthrown.


    However, Rue''s method was a little too rude.


    "Your Majesty!" Rouet asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously: "I will release all those imprisoned now!"


    "What''s the use of going now!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, "If you do this, you will only make those guys more unscrupulous!"


    "Then what should I do?" Rouet asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Did those guys in your group expressly oppose the Empire before!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Rouet


    Rouet nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, I can assure you that every one of them has said something against the Empire!"


    "How many of them opposed this war?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Rouet again.


    At this time, Roue turned his attention to Pesini, the Minister of the Interior. Although he did the trial, Pesini had always done the collection of charges.


    "Your Majesty, most of them have opposed war!" Pesini hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s easy!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and said to Pessini and Rouet: "You two will send someone to the prison in a while and release all those who are willing to cooperate with us. .


    You can tell them that I don''t ask them to be very supportive of the Empire, as long as they promise not to oppose the Empire! "


    "Your Majesty, what about the rest of the people?" Roue then asked.


    "You can collect and post the anticipation speeches of the guys who are unwilling to cooperate in the war and post them all over Paris, and then use public relations to criticize those guys and forge the evidence that they received Russian rubles during the war!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently to Rouais, "Believe me, there will be brave Parisians who will charge for us!


    At that time, they will either choose to be with us, or they will leave France in ashes! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Rouet and Persini opened their eyes. For the first time, they discovered that they could even use the method of splashing sewage to defeat them!


    "This method is no better than arresting people at will!" Jerome Bonaparte warned them, "I didn''t tell you to make more use of public opinion! Now the entire public opinion in France has been occupied by us, making them disgusting. Fame is not easy!


    The reason why those public figures have so much power is not because they have been noticed for so long.


    Once the people who follow them leave them, they will be vulnerable!


    have you understood? "


    Rouet and Pessini nodded at the same time, and then Jerome Bonaparte said to the two of them: "Also, you should make more use of the examination system, so as to prevent some thoughts that are harmful to the French people from invading France. In the realm of the human spirit!


    By the way, Roue, wait a moment and send a message to the provinces of the empire on my behalf, ordering them to strictly investigate the tabloids that have not been approved! "


    Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembers that it was precisely because the Second Empire in history neglected to strictly control the local newspapers at the city level that the entire republican faction took root at the grassroots level and gradually eroded away. imperial power.


    Although the current self has gained more support than his cousin in history, he cannot ignore the surveillance of the republican faction either.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Rouet and Pessini nodded at the same time and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After explaining this, Jerome Bonaparte waved to Rouet and Persini, telling them that they could leave, and by the way, asked them to call Mokar again.


    Rouet and Pessini hurriedly got up and left, and after a while, Mocarr appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You have to run again, and call the Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet and the President of the Bank of France, Bemini!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave an order to Mocar.


    After receiving the order, Mocar quickly left Jerome Bonaparte''s office, while Jerome Bonaparte, who was slightly tired, lay on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    I don''t know how long it took, the bursts of calls from his ears woke Jerome Bonaparte from his deep sleep. After opening his eyes, he saw Manet and Bemini.


    "Let''s make you laugh!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly took his feet off the sofa, with an embarrassed yet polite smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, we have just arrived!


    '' Manet hurriedly left a step for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Stop standing! Sit!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to invite Magnet and Bemini to sit down, and then ordered Mocar: "Bring me three cups of coffee, one with , the other two cups����


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Manet and Bemini, and Manet and Bemini said that their cup was also sweetened.


    After Mocart left, Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Magnet about the financial income and expenditure of the French Empire in the last year.


    Magnet told Jerome Bonaparte that the fiscal revenue of the French Empire last year was about 268.560000 (2.6856 billion) francs, while the annual expenditure was 298.750000 (2.9875 billion) francs, and the fiscal deficit was 300 million francs.


    Among them, the largest project last year was the military, which accounted for about 850 million francs in total.


    "How come there are so many!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but asked Manet.


    He clearly remembered that he only wanted the Legislative Council to propose a military expenditure of 300 million francs, and it is reasonable to say that it would be around 600 million francs at most!


    "Your Majesty, we were surprised when we got this data!" Magnet replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile, and then said with emotion to Jerome Bonaparte: "Thanks to this The war lasted only a year, otherwise..."


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Bemini and said, "How many small bank notes has the Banque de France issued so far?"


    "Your Majesty, so far, we have issued bank notes worth nearly 1 billion!" Bemini also replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is there any problem in the middle?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked Betoban.


    "So far there is no problem!" Bemini shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If I wanted to forge your bank notes, wouldn''t it be difficult?" Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Bemini, remembering the words of the old man on the train.


    This time, Bemini''s attitude was not as decisive as last time. After hesitating for a while, he replied to Jerome Bonaparte that they were all bank notes printed with a special watermark, so there should be no such thing. Happening.


    And there is a high probability that no one will imitate those banknotes with a face value of only about 5 or 10 francs.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, and then ordered Beminis to closely monitor the issuance of French bank notes, and at the same time to supervise banks that hold a large number of French bank notes. To prevent them from maliciously selling bank notes, thereby causing a crisis.


    "Is there any problem with our bank notes?" Bemini asked nervously, he didn''t want to fall for the bank note issue.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Bemini in a daze. "You just need to say something to the board members of the French bank note!"


    "I will tell them your words!" Bemini replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Right! One more thing, isn''t the war over now? We should also consider taking back some of the water that was thrown out!" Jerome Bonaparte then said to Bemini.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, a smile appeared on Bemini''s face.


    During this period, the reserves that the Banque de France scatters to stabilize the market have reached the point where Bemini feels uneasy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Duke Golitsyn had recently transported the assets of the Russian Empire to buy rifles used in the civil war, the Banque de France would have really considered selling a batch of English government bonds at a low price to stabilize the market.


    Well now the war is over and they don''t have to subsidize the imperial industry anymore!


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s next sentence knocked the poor banker from heaven to the world: "This withdrawal cannot be withdrawn at once, we must subsidize them for a while!"


    "Yes!" Bemini had to obey Jerome Bonaparte''s arrangement and replied.


    "Tell those shareholders that I have helped them find a suitable harvesting place! Now ask them to bleed again to maintain the current prosperity of the empire!" Jerome Bonaparte combined the indemnity that Alexander II had promised him with The mine mortgage told Bemini.


    A smile appeared on Bemini''s face again. For French capital, the Russian Empire is simply a natural treasure country.


    Now that the entire treasury has been opened to them under the leadership of the emperor, how could they not be moved.

 Chapter 734： Ambition of the Kingdom of the Netherlands

    Bemini quickly made it clear to J��r?me Bonaparte that he would surely persuade the board members of the Banque de France to continue to contribute to the prosperity of the empire.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched his arms while yawning: "That''s all I want to say, I just don''t know if you two have anything else to add!"


    Bemini and Manie shook their heads, indicating that they had nothing else to add.


    "Then let''s do it first!


    '' said Jerome Bonaparte politely to Bemini and Magnet.


    Bemini and Magnet immediately got up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte before leaving.


    Shortly after Bemini and Magnet left, Jerome Bonaparte also got up and went to Queen Augusta''s bedroom to communicate with his son Friedrich.


    book


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon night fell. Candles were lit in the corridors and rooms of the Tuin Leli Palace. The Tuin Leli Palace under the light of candles and golden utensils looked extraordinarily graceful and luxurious.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting in a room while slowly placing Frederick on the carpeted floor with his hands, while listening quietly to the National Intelligence Service sitting opposite him Dean Marcel Yaleger''s return.


    After Marcel Yeruger finished talking about all the domestic issues, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and asked him about the Russian Empire.


    "Is Duke Golitsyn still in touch with you?"


    Marcel Yeruger shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Duke of Golitsyn not only stopped contacting us, but also dispatched the third department to clear our hidden lines in St. Petersburg. .


    Now the forces we have developed in St. Petersburg have been destroyed by Duke Golitsyn''s unrelenting blow!


    Only a handful of people escaped this sweep! "


    As soon as Marcel Yeruger finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said to Marcel Yeruger, "Alas! Duke Golitsyn seems to be wary of us!"


    Marcel Yeruger remained silent, and Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask: "By the way, can you now rebuild the organization that has collapsed in the Russian Empire!"


    "Your Majesty, it may be difficult in a short period of time!" Marcel Yeruger replied.


    I think the reason why their power in the Russian Empire was able to develop rapidly at the beginning was all due to the cooperation of Duke Golitsyn and the others.


    The former anti-thief has now been turned into a regular, and they naturally need to find a collaborator again.


    But collaborators, how can it be so easy to succeed.


    What''s more, the person they have to face is Duke Golitsyn, who once escaped the official pursuit of the Russian Empire as a rebel.


    After any anti-thief in history has become a regular army, he will subconsciously prevent future people from going back to their own path and overthrowing them.


    Therefore, Duke Golitsyn is more difficult than the tsarist government, and it is very difficult to develop suitable people under the eyes of Duke Golitsyn.


    "Then don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marcel Yeruger.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to ask Marcel Yeruger other questions, the voice of "Yeah, ah" came from his ear.


    Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to take Friedrich in his arms again (he seemed to have forgotten that Friedrich was less than a month old), shaking his hand gently as a cradle, "Go and find out for me. one person!"


    "Your Majesty, who?" Marcel Yeruger immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s the guy I met on the train, and I don''t know his name, but I''m sure that guy must have been a famous guy in Orleans.


    And they should be familiar with Mignet and Thiers..." Jerome Bonaparte stated his impressions of the old man in turn, "By the way, Minister Wallevsky seems to be talking to the old man somewhere. have met!


    You can go and question him carefully! "


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to use a prop?" Marcel Yeruger asked Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    Jerome Bonaparte chuckled lightly and replied to Marcel Yeruger, "No need! Just let him think about where he met before!"


    "Okay!" Marcel Yeruger nodded and replied a word to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, you have to find this person as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered again.


    "After finding it, what should I do?" Marcel Yeruger continued to ask.


    "Monitor him closely first to see who he is in close contact with!" Jerome Bonaparte said: "Remember not to disturb him, and don''t follow him deliberately!"


    "clear!"


    ��


    In the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte methodically accepted the work at hand from Augusta and Princess Mathilde, while preparing for the baptism.


    That is to say, in the past few days, Queen Caterina of the Netherlands, Crown Prince Leopold of Belgium, Maximilian of the Austrian Empire, former King Louis of Bavaria... and others arrived at the Tuin Leli Palace in turn, Jerome Bonaparte They were arranged in different residences with Princess Augusta according to their closeness.


    For example, Caterina of the Kingdom of the Netherlands was arranged to live with Queen Augusta, and the Crown Prince of Sweden, the Duke of Karnatha, and others were also arranged in the Tuinle Ri Palace and the Louvre��


    The Belgian crown prince, the future "chopping party" Leopold II and the former king of Bavaria were arranged at the Louvre Hotel.


    The arranged Jerome Bonaparte first met with Queen Caterina of the Netherlands in Queen Augusta''s bedroom.


    At this time, Queen Caterina was holding Friedrich and talking with Augusta with a smile on her face. The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte made Caterina turn her attention to him.


    She glanced at Jerome Bonaparte first, then at Frederick Bonaparte, and nodded, "You father and son are so similar!"


    not like me? Is it like the old king next door?


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but complain in his heart, but he still praised Queen Caterina with a smile on his face: "Cousin, you have such a good eye!"


    After greeting each other for a while, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Caterina officially entered the topic.


    Queen Caterina first apologized for her husband''s failure to come, and praised Jerome Bonaparte as a man who was no less than Emperor Napoleon.


    Jerome Bonaparte humbly told Queen Caterina that he was still far from Emperor Napoleon.


    Queen Caterina went on to say that, in her opinion, Jerome Bonaparte was only close to the former Emperor Napoleon, who was only about to expand his territory.


    Jerome Bonaparte followed Queen Caterina''s train of thought, and sighed at the same time: "Where is the opportunity to expand in Europe now? Many countries have always been very wary of France. The last time Luxembourg was If it were not for the fact that the French army had been stationed in the Principality of Luxembourg, it would have been difficult for them to take Luxembourg even if they signed an agreement with the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    Therefore, he was very grateful to Queen Caterina and King William for taking care of them, and he assured Queen Caterina that as long as the French Empire remained in Europe, he would not let anyone harm the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    After Caterina heard Jerome Bonaparte''s assurance, she was like a reassurance pill, she believed that Jerome Bonaparte would not betray her faith on this issue.


    Therefore, Queen Caterina boldly told Jerome Bonaparte that the territories that had been demarcated by European countries could not be moved, but some territories with disputes were good excuses.


    If France is willing to help the country in the disputed territory to do justice, then the country that gets justice will give France what it believes in.


    "Cousin, what do you mean by this sentence? Why can''t I understand it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Caterina pretending to be indifferent.


    "I mean we have some disputes with the Kingdom of Belgium!" Queen Caterina simply said, "So, I think Lancie can help us with this issue!"


    "Cousin, haven''t you already announced your abandonment of the Kingdom of Belgium?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Although the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the Kingdom of Belgium were indeed one country before, the two were separated more than 20 years ago in 1830.


    And in 1839 the Kingdom of the Netherlands also recognized the independence of the Kingdom of Belgium. (The assistance of the Kingdom of Orleans is of great importance)


    Is it a bit too unkind to not recognize the independence of the Kingdom of Belgium today?


    "If you give up, you can''t get it back again?" Queen Caterina confidently said to Jerome Bonaparte: "The land in Belgium was originally obtained through territorial replacement, why do they say that independence means nothing? independent!"


    Although Queen Katarina''s words sounded a bit unreasonable at first, but in retrospect, it did make sense.


    Although the independence of the Kingdom of Belgium was caused by the oppression of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the subsequent independence movement was completed by some regular French troops under the banner of the Volunteer Army. (Father of Belgium)


    If the Kingdom of Orleans still existed, J��r?me Bonaparte''s brother-in-law, William, could only swallow his voice, and the entire Dutch government would not dare to have any thoughts about Belgium.


    Now the kingdom of Orleans is gone, replaced by the second empire that is close to them.


    The idea of ??reconquering Belgium became hot in the Netherlands.


    "Cousin... No, His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!" Queen Caterina rubbed against Jerome with her honorary title.


    "It''s all in the same family, you should call me cousin!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly said to Caterina.


    "Cousin, you don''t want to see the remnants of the Orleans family occupy the position of the Belgian kingdom!"

 Chapter 735： Polish Consensus

    "Cousin, you don''t want to see the remnants of the Orleans family continue to control the Kingdom of Belgium!"


    Queen Caterina''s words caused Jerome Bonaparte to doubt whether he had crossed into an indescribable world.


    "This day..." Jerome Bonaparte paused for a while, and quickly changed his tune: "Cousin, I think it''s a little bad for the two of us to discuss dividing up a country so blatantly here!


    Although the Kingdom of Belgium did belong to you before, they have really become an independent and sovereign country.


    At any rate, we should also consider international issues! "


    "Cousin!" Queen Caterina obviously didn''t care about the so-called international reaction, he bluntly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Now which country in Europe dares not obey your orders, what are you afraid of!


    Before I came, William (King of the Netherlands) told me that we don''t need your troops to help us!


    As long as you can, when we send troops, stand on our side! "


    "But..." Jerome Bonaparte said evasively: "Cousin, you should understand! The original Belgian kingdom was successfully built with the help of France!


    So France''s feelings for the Kingdom of Belgium are much more complicated than you might imagine! "


    Queen Caterina reassured Jerome Bonaparte: "This is not easy. After our army has completely occupied the Kingdom of Belgium, we will hand over the province of Luxembourg to you. In this case, the area of ??the Principality of Luxembourg will be 100%. It can be doubled out of thin air!"


    "This��"


    After hearing Queen Caterina''s assurance, Jerome Bonaparte felt a tinge in his heart.


    As my cousin said, the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Belgium is far less than that of the Kingdom of Orleans.


    Jerome Bonaparte was not obliged to protect them like the Kingdom of Orleans at the time. Instead, it was more in the interest of the Netherlands to support the annexation of the Kingdom of Belgium.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Kingdom of Belgium has sent its own crown prince, in fact, it is just a form.


    "I... think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte finally replied, "Anyway, cousin, you are not in a hurry!


    "


    "Alright then!" Although Queen Caterina felt a little unwilling, she still chose to give Jerome Bonaparte some time for him to think about it.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte left Queen Augusta''s room on the pretext of handling government affairs. He was afraid that his cousin would cause her a lot of complicated problems if things went on like this.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was walking in the corridor, thought for a moment, then decided to go to the "Dock d''Orsay" to ask Wallevsky''s opinion.


    So, I walked downstairs quickly to the hall of the Tuinleli Palace.


    Mokar in the hall hurried to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and asked Jerome Bonaparte what instructions he had!


    "You will prepare a carriage for me immediately, and I will go to the Orsay Pier in person!" Jerome Bonaparte said succinctly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Mokar bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    Before Mocart disappeared in the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart again.


    When Mocar turned to ask what other instructions Jerome Bonaparte had, Jerome Bonaparte replied: "And help me prepare a wig and glasses in advance! Try to choose a simpler carriage, don''t be like this. The bells and whistles...and, this time, no one needs to follow!"


    "I understand!" Mokar nodded and disappeared into the corridor on the right side of the hall.


    About 10 minutes later, Mocar reappeared and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, everything has been prepared for you!"


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked again, "That''s right! If Queen Caterina asks me, tell her: I''m already thinking about what she said! "


    "Yes!" Mercury replied, bowing to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte left the Tuinlely Palace alone and took a simple black carriage to the Orsay Pier.


    The carriage rushed out of the gardens of the Tuinlery Palace, along the Champs-Elys��es to the banks of the Seine, and then along the banks of the Seine all the way east to the vicinity of the Arrangement Pier.


    When Jerome Bonaparte entered the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, a clerk stopped Jerome Bonaparte''s way.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" the clerk asked suspiciously, looking at Jerome Bonaparte, who was wearing a wig and glasses.


    "Take me to your foreign minister!" Jerome Bonaparte gave the order to the clerk in a low voice, pretending to be hoarse.


    Not recognizing the clerk in disguise of Jerome Bonaparte at all, he glanced up and down at Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked with a hint of arrogance: "Do you have an appointment? If you do, Minister Warevsky will not meet you!"


    "I don''t have an appointment!" J��r?me Bonaparte shook his head as he methodically took off his glasses and wig, "I don''t know, can I meet your minister like this!"


    The clerk''s expression became more and more frightened as Jerome Bonaparte gradually removed his disguise.


    I''m afraid he would never have imagined that the dignified emperor of the French Empire would one day choose to "visit privately" in casual clothes.


    "I...I..." The clerk''s face showed an embarrassed expression, and he hesitantly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you...of course you can! You can come anytime, anywhere!"


    "Hahaha!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, then patted the clerk on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a man-eating monster!"


    "Yes...Yes!" The clerk could only answer in a submissive manner.


    "Let''s go! Take me to see your minister!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for the clerk to lead the way.


    The clerk led Jerome Bonaparte up the stairs, and when they reached the corner between the second and third floors, the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs appeared in the corridor.


    He glanced first at the clerk, then at Jerome Bonaparte, and then bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Exactly, you take me to see Wallevsky!" Jerome Bonaparte, who saw the secretary of state, said with a smile, then patted the clerk on the shoulder lightly: "Thank you for your hard work. It''s gone!"


    "It''s not hard! It''s not hard!" The clerk shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, the Secretary of State and Jerome Bonaparte continued to walk up, and when they reached the floor where Wallevsky''s office was located, the Secretary of State told Jerome Bonaparte that Minister Wallevsky was having a conversation with someone. .


    "Who?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Count Bauer, Austrian Foreign Minister!" the State Secretary replied decisively.


    "Bauer? When did he come here?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then asked.


    "Count Bower has been in Paris for more than a week!" The Secretary of State responded immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly. Four days had passed since he arrived in Paris, and no one had told him about the arrival of the Count of Bauer.


    (Actually, Queen Augusta said it once, but Jerome Bonaparte was too tired to handle domestic affairs, so he forgot about it in a blink of an eye.)


    "Do you know what the conversation between Count Bauer and Wallevsky was about?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Secretary of State again.


    "It seems to be a Polish problem!" The State Secretary replied, "Your Majesty, I don''t know the specific situation! They just talked!"


    "Then what did you do when you came downstairs?" said Jerome Bonaparte to the Secretary of State.


    "Ah!" The Secretary of State finally reacted. He seemed to have forgotten his business. "Minister Warevsky just asked me to prepare two cups of black tea for him!"


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and then responded to the Secretary of State: "Make three cups of black tea right away... Forget it, you better make a pot of tea!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go in too?" the state secretary asked subconsciously.


    "That''s right! Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte said, and immediately came to the gate of Wallevsky''s office, and then gently pushed Wallevsky''s office away.


    "Why are you like this..." Warefsky''s reprimand came from the room first, followed by the surprised voices of Earl Bower and Warefsky: "Your Majesty!


    !


    "


    "Monsieur Bauer!" Jerome Bonaparte closed the door softly and nodded to him with a smile.


    Count Bauer and Wallevsky hurriedly stood up to salute Jerome Bonaparte and offered their seats for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was sitting slowly behind the main seat of the sofa, and invited Count Bauer and Wallevsky to sit down, and they both sat down separately.


    "I''m here uninvited!" Jerome Bonaparte stated at the very beginning that he came here as an emergency, "I didn''t expect that Wallevsky and you were still talking before I came. !"


    "Your Majesty, Minister Wallevsky and his ministers are discussing the issue of Poland!" Count Bauer hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "I was going to hand it over to you after discussing the results!"


    "Discuss? What to discuss?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Count Bauer suspiciously, "Could it be that Maximilian is unwilling to be the Grand Duke of Warsaw?"


    "No! No!"


    The Count of Bauer shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: Franz Joseph is preparing to canonize Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Krakow and Galicia, and he specially ordered him to come and ask Jerome Bonaparte. Bonaparte''s opinion.

 Chapter 736： banging leopold

    After Count Bauer finished speaking, the entire room fell into silence. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte, who had reacted, immediately spoke.


    "The Grand Duke of Krakow-Galicia? Franz Joseph is preparing to reunite Poland, which was occupied by the Austrian Empire, and the Grand Duchy of Poland!"


    "That''s right!" Earl Bower nodded and said, "Our Emperor hopes to have your support!"


    "Support! Of course I support it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a smile.


    "The Prussian side..." Count Bauer, who received an accurate answer from Jerome Bonaparte, asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly assured Count Bauer: "It''s not only me who will support you in this matter, but Palmerston and the others will also support your decision!"


    "Your Majesty, thank you for what you have done for the Austrian Empire!" Count Bauer sincerely thanked, "I can assure you that the Austrian Empire will be your most loyal partner!"


    "Mr. Bauer, I''m relieved with your words!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded reservedly, and then continued: "The French Empire and the Austrian Empire are a pair of natural allies! Because our two countries are a pair of natural allies! On many issues, there is a common goal!


    For example, the Russian issue, the German issue, and the Apennine issue... If our two countries are hostile to each other, it will only benefit the third party.


    However, our French Empire can still be in an isolated environment, your country may not be sure! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s "beating" speech made Count Bauer feel a little depressed.


    However, he still admitted in his heart what Jerome Bonaparte said, the current Austrian Empire really does not have many retreats.


    Offending Prussia and Russia, if they don''t hold on to France, Austria will probably become a European outcast like the Russian Empire.


    "You''re right! France and Austria should support and help each other!" Count Bauer nodded in agreement: "No one or any organization can dismantle our union!"


    Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and said, "Monsieur Bauer, you are absolutely right!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Bauer when the Grand Duke Maximilian would arrive, so that he could receive the future King of Poland ceremoniously.


    The Count of Bauer told Jerome Bonaparte that he had received a telegram from Austria, and that Grand Duke Maximilian would accompany Pope Pius IX to Paris.


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a smile.


    After the brief but significant diplomatic talks ended, Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky and the Count of Bauer began to enjoy the afternoon tea time quietly.


    An hour later, when the afternoon tea was over, Count Bauer told Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky that he must do it.


    "I''ll give you one!" said Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    "No need, Your Majesty! I can go back to the embassy myself!" Count Bauer kindly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay then!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and watched Count Bauer leave the office.


    After Count Bauer left, Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky: "Let''s start the next round!"


    Wallevsky hurriedly invited Jerome Bonaparte to sit down, and then sat opposite him with a serious face.


    "That''s right! My cousin, Queen Caterina of the Netherlands..." Jerome Bonaparte told Wallevsky about the division of the Belgian kingdom in a homely tone, "Do you think this Is it good or bad for the French Empire?"


    Wallevsky lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head again and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the area promised by Her Royal Highness Queen Caterina is the province of Luxembourg in the Kingdom of Belgium, right!"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte replied affirmatively: "My cousin means that after the Kingdom of the Netherlands occupied the Kingdom of Belgium, they will immediately hand over the province of Luxembourg to us!"


    "Your Majesty!" Wallevsky clenched his fists and said to Jerome Bonaparte with determination: "I don''t think we should agree to Her Majesty Queen Caterina''s request!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face showed a slight astonishment. He originally thought that Wallevsky would be inclined to support the Netherlands'' return to Belgium, "Why?"


    "Your Majesty, my point of view is based on three points!" Wallevsky analyzed in an orderly manner: "The first is that more than 20 years have passed since Belgium became independent, and 20 years have already passed. Enough for the growth of a generation!


    The previous generation may not have had the idea of ??the Kingdom of Belgium, but this generation has shaped it.


    If the Kingdom of the Netherlands wants to return to the Kingdom of Belgium, I am afraid that it will not only defeat the army of the Kingdom of Belgium, but also gain the support of this generation, which is too difficult for the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    Speaking of this, Wallevsky paused, swallowed his saliva, and continued: "The second point is that the older generation of the Kingdom of Belgium still has the memory of the violent expropriation of the Kingdom of the Netherlands.


    If the Netherlands really wants to attack, those old people will probably become their hindrance too.


    The third and most important point..."


    Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression: "Your Majesty, what is the purpose of your Crimean War?"


    "The purpose of destroying the Russian Empire is of course to tear down the shackles of the Holy Alliance that restrict us!" Jerome Bonaparte responded without hesitation, "I haven''t told you this many times!"


    "Then, Your Majesty, have we torn them up!" Wallevsky then asked.


    After thinking for a while, Jerome Bonaparte said, "It''s shredded, but is it completely shredded! We just shredded a corner of the Holy Alliance - the Russian Empire, and then replaced the Russian Empire!"


    Indeed, whatever the new order in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, what he is doing now is a replica of Prince Metternich''s European balance of power.


    "So, Your Majesty, since we have become the framers of the new order, we should do our best to maintain the existing order, instead of destroying it like before!" Valevsky said bitterly to Jerome Bonaparte. said.


    "You are right!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized, he patted his thigh and said to Wallevsky: "We are the makers of the European order, and we should no longer do this with the idea of ????destroyers. game!"


    There was a smile on Wallevsky''s face, and he was glad that Jerome Bonaparte could follow his advice.


    "However, are we going to do something too!" Jerome Bonaparte recalled a certain alliance in later generations. If he...


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "Isn''t Leopold at the Grand Hotel Luxembourg? I think it''s time to give them some warning!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Wallevsky, "Wait a while, and go to Leopold yourself. At the Louvre Hotel, tell Leopold that I have something to look for! Tell him to go to the Elysee Palace to meet me!"


    "Yes!" Wallevsky immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had explained everything, stood up from the sofa, tidied up his sleeves slightly, and replied to Wallevsky: "Okay! I''ll go to the Elysee Palace to prepare!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte put on his wig and glasses again under the surprised gaze of Varevsky, and quickly finished his casual clothes.


    "Fairy Wood"


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, who left the Orsay Pier, ordered the carriage to take him to the Elysee Palace. The carriage galloped all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the Elysee Palace.


    The soldiers in charge of guarding the Elysee Palace stopped Jerome Bonaparte after seeing him.


    After Jerome Bonaparte took off his wig and glasses, the soldiers saluted Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    "Wait a while, a carriage will arrive at the Elysee Palace! Then you can rest assured!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the soldiers.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered in an angry voice.


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the Elys��e Palace, entered a parlour under the leadership of the maid who stayed at the Elys��e Palace. Jerome Bonaparte also told the maid to bring him directly if anyone came over. Come to him!


    The maid led the way away like the soldier, and Jerome Bonaparte was alone now by the window, quietly gazing at the slowly falling sunset in the distance.


    Half an hour later, when the setting sun gradually disappeared behind the row upon row of buildings, the servants placed the candles and kerosene lamps that had been prepared in the living room.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to eat a little something!" the servant asked with concern.


    "No need!" said Jerome Bonaparte, shaking his head.


    The servants left again.


    ��


    Ten minutes later, the door of the living room opened again, and this time it was the Belgian Crown Prince Leopold, also known as the future famous "hands-off party" Leopold II.


    During his administration, the chopping party in the entire Congolese colony can be said to occupy half of the colony''s population, which is very rare in the entire colonial history.


    It is rude to say that the atrocities of France in Algeria are not as good as him, and only the Kingdom of Great Britain can rival and surpass him.


    After all, the Kingdom of Great Britain has not only suffered many famines in India.


    Even Ireland, which is white, also deliberately created a terrible famine.


    However, the British Empire with its solid strength makes people dare not have any objection.

 Chapter 737： Preliminary Discussion on Currency Union

    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    The Belgian Crown Prince Leopold, who was standing at the door of the room, shouted to Jerome Bonaparte in the room with a worried expression. At this time, he did not know that Jerome Bonaparte sent Varevsky. What was the intention of the minister to invite him here alone?


    Jerome Bonaparte, who stood with his hands behind his back, hurriedly turned around and carefully looked at the Belgian crown prince. He is much younger than the one in the photos of later generations.


    Leopold II, who was carefully scrutinized by Jerome Bonaparte, became even more uneasy. He had heard such a "gossip" before he came.


    According to the grapevine, what the French Emperor Jerome Bonaparte liked most was to call the ambassadors of various countries in front of them individually, and have secret conversations with them to discuss political issues.


    Now, when Emperor Jerome Bonaparte sees him here, is he also discussing some political issues with him...


    Just when Leopold was thinking about it, Jerome Bonaparte slowly said to him, "Leopold, please sit down!"


    "Yes!" Leopold thanked Jerome Bonaparte and sat down on a chair in the parlour.


    Jerome Bonaparte also took advantage of the opportunity to sit beside Crown Prince Leopold.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte began a chat with Crown Prince Leopold. He first inquired about the physical condition of the Belgian king, and then inquired about the domestic situation in the Kingdom of Belgium.


    Leopold answered all the questions raised by Jerome Bonaparte seriously. When the chat between the two was getting better, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly changed the conversation and asked Leopold sternly. Special said: "Leopold, I heard that Belgium has been secretly supporting the Orleans family living in Britain, and giving them a certain amount of funds every year! I don''t know if there is such a thing!"


    Leopold, who was no longer nervous in his heart, was instantly shocked when he heard Jerome Bonaparte talking about the news. He didn''t know what channel Jerome Bonaparte used. Learn about their sponsorship of the Orleans family.


    But if you can''t explain it clearly, the relationship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Belgium may plummet.


    The stable life of the Kingdom of Belgium is inseparable from the help of the Kingdom of Great Britain and France.


    Once one of these two countries is hostile to them, then there is a high possibility that there will be major unrest in the Kingdom of Belgium.


    From the early days of its establishment, the Belgian government has not lacked political parties close to France at all (mainly, there are more French-speaking areas, so they are naturally close to France).


    Not to mention, the prestige of the French Empire is now stronger than that of the Kingdom of Orleans.


    This has also led to some originally neutral politicians gradually entering the ranks of pro-France.


    "Your Majesty, who did you listen to!" Leopold suppressed the fear in his heart and tried to respond to Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone.


    "Leopold, you don''t need to care who I hear!" Jerome Bonaparte responded unceremoniously to Leopold: "I just want to ask whether this is true or false. of!"


    What exactly should I do?


    Leopold roared with filial piety in his heart. He didn''t know how much inside information Jerome Bonaparte had, and whether he should be honest with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Leopold!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to put pressure on him to the limit, he asked word by word: "I ask you whether this is true or false?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter..." Leopold took a deep breath, calmed down his messy mood, and said, "There is indeed this matter!"


    Then, before Jerome Bonaparte could say the next sentence, Leopold continued: "However, we didn''t give them too much money!"


    "How much is not too much?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again, as if he had broken the casserole and asked to the end.


    "The Orleans family is given 100,000 francs every year!" Leopold replied to Jerome Bonaparte. "The money was originally paid by my mother!"


    "I don''t remember Queen Louise already..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated.


    A look of sadness appeared on Leopold II''s face, "Although my mother has passed away, the money has not stopped this time."


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte softened his attitude a little, and then responded to Crown Prince Leopold with a smile: "Leopold, thank you for your frankness!"


    "Your Majesty, after I return to Belgium, I will tell my father to stop supporting the Orleans family!" Leopold II hurriedly expressed his attitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although the Belgian government is indeed established with the help of the Orleans family, and the Queen of Belgium is also a member of the Orleans family, the kindness between the royal family and the royal family must give way to the interests of the country and the country.


    The kindness of the Orleans family towards them is nothing compared to the likes and dislikes of the French Empire towards them.


    What''s more, the mother who maintained their relationship with the Orleans family had died in 1850.


    "Stop funding? No, no need!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Leopold II: "You can continue to support them!


    "


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Leopold was a little confused for a while, but now he can''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte wants to do.


    Could it be that he simply wanted to use this to put pressure on us? Leopold thought to himself.


    "By the way, you can also bring a word to the Orleans family for me!" Jerome Bonaparte then said to Leopold, who was distracted.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Leopold, who had reacted, hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tell them for me!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly to Leopold II: "If they are willing to renounce France, then I can give them 500,000 francs of compensation every year on behalf of the government!"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte himself does not believe that the Orleans family will openly renounce the claim to the French throne for the annual 500,000 francs.


    After all, the House of Orleans voted with their own hands for the throne to have a king beheaded (Louis XVI) and then ousted another (Charles X).


    It can be said that every member of the Orleans family has the orthodox Bourbon hostile buff.


    If you give up now, it means that the efforts of the previous two or even three generations of the Orleans family will be in vain in an instant.


    The whole Orleanite will also suffer a devastating blow because Orleans relinquishes the throne


    But Jerome Bonaparte just wanted to simply disgust the Orleans family.


    Back then, when the Orleans family was in power, there was a lot of disgust with the Bonaparte family.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Leopold II immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I will bring your words to the Orleans family!"


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte had a satisfied smile on his face, and he enjoyed the sense of accomplishment that drove his prince to do things for himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte continued to talk to Leopold about his dream of the United Europa.


    Leopold II turned into a devoted listener to praise Jerome Bonaparte''s idea of ??the United States of Europe.


    "Your Majesty, I believe that sooner or later the European monarchies will be able to unite and form a big alliance..." Leopold II said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m really glad that you can think so!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leopold II in an old-fashioned tone: "So, I think we should do something for this envisaged alliance! "


    Hearing this Leopold''s expression was a little embarrassing. He thought that Jerome Bonaparte was just bragging. Who would have thought that Jerome Bonaparte was about to implement it.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going to start!" Leopold asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Leopold, don''t you think that there are too many and too complicated currencies in the whole of Europe, and UU reading is not conducive to circulation and trade!" Jerome Bonaparte spoke to Li in a pitying tone Opot II said something.


    "Indeed!" Leopold II nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So I want to unite all countries to formulate a new set of currencies, which will be circulated in various countries to stabilize currencies and trade!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leopold II His ambition was to build a shrunken version of the euro in 19th-century Europe.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, Leopold II, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, was also a little moved.


    Although the Kingdom of Belgium was the first country to complete its industrialization, their market and population severely limited their own ceilings.


    In order to break through this upper limit, the Kingdom of Belgium has thought of all possible ways.


    The period of the Kingdom of Orleans was their closest time. At that time, Kizuo, the then Minister of Foreign Affairs (Marshal Sirte did not care about anything, the foreign minister of the entire cabinet had a lot of foreign affairs and interior affairs), proposed to follow the example of the German Customs Union at that time. Customs Union between France and Belgium.


    This action was immediately strongly endorsed by Belgian industry and commerce, because once the Franco-Belgian customs union was implemented, they would be able to complement France through this union, thereby raising their ceiling.


    Who knew that Palmerston, who was then the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Great Britain, was firmly opposed to the customs union of France and Belgium, and that the foreign minister named by Louis-Philippe, Kizzo, was different from Thiers'' tough man. He was a British minister who advocated a right compromise. It led to the death of the French-Belgian customs union in the womb.


    Today, the currency union proposed by Jerome Bonaparte is far inferior to the customs union, but it can also bring benefits to the Kingdom of Belgium.

 Chapter 738： Europa League?

    Leopold II immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte how many countries were involved in the currency union he formed.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately responded: "In addition to you, the first invited countries are the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Principality of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, as well as Sardinia and the Austrian Empire!"


    After hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s invitation list, Leopold II felt that Belgium''s entry into the currency union had indeed made some headway.


    However, at this time, he didn''t know that besides the Kingdom of Belgium, Jerome Bonaparte had not notified the rest of the country at all, and the European Monetary Union in his mouth was just an empty shelf.


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely persuade my father to join the currency union you formed!" Leopold II said solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Please believe in the Kingdom of Belgium, and it will definitely be firm. Follow in the footsteps of France!"


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Leopold II with a smile, "It''s not too late, I wonder if you are interested in accompanying me. Head to the Tuinlery Palace to dine!"


    "Of course!" Leopold II nodded repeatedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    At the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Leopold II rode in a carriage to the Tuinlery Palace.


    The carriage passed through and soon arrived at the Tuin Leli Palace.


    The two who got off the carriage walked up the steps talking and laughing. Mocart, who was standing in the hall, saw Jerome Bonaparte arrived and trotted to him.


    "This is Mocar!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced to Leopold II: "If you need anything in Paris, you can call him at any time!


    If he can''t solve it, I will solve it myself! "


    "Mr. Mokar!" Leopold II nodded slightly to Mokar.


    Although it is said that this is his second meeting with Mokal, this meeting is obviously different from the last one.


    "His Royal Highness Leopold!" Mokar responded humbly, he knew that this King Leopold II had been absorbed into the circle of the Tuinlery Palace, just like the King of W��rttemberg and the Kingdom of the Netherlands. , "As long as you have a day in Paris, I will be at your service!"


    "Thank you very much!" Leopold II nodded slightly.


    "Mocar, is there any food in the restaurant now!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar again.


    "Your Majesty, there is more!" Mokar replied.


    "Then take us to the restaurant and serve!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocar.


    "As ordered!"


    Mocal brought J��r?me Bonaparte and Leopold II to the restaurant, and then poured a glass of Bordeaux wine for them.


    After finishing all this, Mocal left the restaurant, leaving only Jerome Bonaparte sitting in the main seat and Leopold II beside him.


    "Leopold!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the somewhat restrained Leopold, he raised his glass and said to Leopold II: "You should know the rules of the Tuin-lely Palace, right? !"


    Leopold II showed a blank expression, shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I don''t know!"


    "The rules of the Tuin-L��ry Palace are..." Jerome Bonaparte deliberately paused, "There are no rules!"


    A look of consternation appeared on Leopold II''s face. Jerome Bonaparte''s words reminded him of the time when he was invited to visit Louis-Philippe, King of Orleans, at the invitation of King Louis-Philippe of Orleans.


    The queen of Louis Philippe, the grandmother of Leopold II, said the same thing.


    At that time she told Leopold II that the rules of the court of the Tuinlerey had ended with the end of the orthodox Bourbon, and that the new Bourbon now had few rules.


    It''s just that people he didn''t expect, the Bonaparte family, who has always been obsessed with imitating noble etiquette, will "have no rules."


    "So, Leopold! You don''t need to be so nervous when you are in front of me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leopold in a relaxed tone: "The age difference between the two of us is not the same. So big (12 years difference), you can count me as a friend!"


    "Yeah!" Leopold II responded softly, and the slightly nervous mood began to relax.


    As a young man in his early 20s, the complicated court etiquette is simply torture.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and said to Leopold II, "Let''s toast to the friendship between France and Belgium!"


    Leopold II hurriedly picked up the glass to send a blessing to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a glass of wine, the tense atmosphere gradually began to dissipate.


    When Jerome Bonaparte picked up the wine bottle and was about to pour another glass for Leopold II himself, the quick-eyed Leopold II hurriedly brought the wine glass to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte smiled and poured his wine.


    "Continued Cup!"


    ��


    As plate after plate of delicacies came to the table, the wine in the glasses of Jerome Bonaparte and Leopold II also washed and did not stop.


    "The Guard is Here"


    The topic of Jerome Bonaparte and Leopold II gradually opened up after being slightly drunk. Leopold II, who was gradually drunk, began to swear at Britain''s obstruction of the French-Belgian customs union. Jerome Bonaparte, along with Leopold II, was quite critical of the intervention in the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    "How about we two countries form a coal and steel community?" J��r?me Bonaparte moved out the predecessor of the European Union.


    "Your Majesty, what is the coal and steel community?" Leopold asked curiously.


    "That is, the coal and steel of our two countries are all managed by a unified agency, which can control the production, investment, price and distribution rights of the summer of our two countries!" Jerome Bona Bar explained the institution to Leopold II.


    "Your Majesty, how is this organization composed?" Leopold II asked curiously.


    "The appointment of the personnel of the institution is jointly recommended by the two of us..." Jerome Bonaparte explained to Leopold II, copying the entire statute of the later European Coal and Steel Community.


    "Your Majesty, if you have only two countries in your organization, I''m afraid it is impossible to form it!" Leopold II immediately realized that the organization in the mouth of Jerome Bonaparte needs the coordination of multiple countries. success.


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, "So I''m going to carry out the plan to implement this coal and steel community after the currency union is implemented!"


    "Your Majesty, we are willing to join it!" Leopold II immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If you are willing, that would be great!" Jerome Bonaparte was overjoyed. He did not expect that an organization that could only be achieved after two world wars would be completed in just a few words of his own. Oh, what a surprise!


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that in Leopold II''s idea, the so-called coal and steel community was just a copy of the unfinished French-Belgian customs union.


    After the meal, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Leopold II, who was unconscious on the table, with blurred eyes, and said to Mokar, "Look at this Leopold, he is Xun, only No matter how much you drink, you''re already drunk!"


    Mocar didn''t answer, he stood quietly waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s next order.


    After a while, J��r?me Bonaparte slowly got up and said to Mocart: "Thank you for your troubles and settle down Leopold II!"


    "As ordered!"


    Mocar personally carried Leopold II away, and a colleague sent a servant to support Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to the room of Her Majesty Queen Augusta or another room?" the servant asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    "Other rooms!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively to the servant.


    With the help of his servants, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at a bedroom in the Tuin-lely Palace.


    Several servants carefully settled Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    At 7 am the next day, Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and got up from the bed.


    At this time, his mind was still a little dizzy, and he immediately called the servants and asked them to prepare toiletries for himself.


    After a brief wash, Jerome Bonaparte was a little more awake.


    Then he went downstairs alone to take a walk in the garden outside the Tuinlery Palace, where he met Queen Caterina again.


    At this time, Queen Caterina was walking in the gardens of the Tuin Leli Palace like him, and Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly greeted him warmly: "Morning cousin!"


    "Morning!" Queen Katarina''s attitude was obviously not as enthusiastic as the last time, she responded slyly.


    "Cousin, who are you angry with?" Jerome Bonaparte asked knowingly.


    "No one was born!" Queen Katarina responded sullenly again.


    "Okay! Cousin, don''t be angry anymore!" Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to say softly, "I know you are angry at me for inviting Leopold II over here!"


    "No!" Queen Katerina stubbornly refused to admit it.


    "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to promise you this! It''s just that the impact of your actions is too great!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Queen Caterina painstakingly: "Not to mention your merger Whether Belgium is legal or not, the Kingdom of Great Britain will never do this to you!"

 Chapter 739： Pius IX arrives

    "Cousin, even if there are conditions for agreeing to you! I am afraid that the Kingdom of Britain will not agree to you doing this!"


    Jerome Bonaparte explained it to Queen Caterina with great difficulty.


    "The Kingdom of Britain, why did they stop us!" Queen Caterina looked at Jerome Bonaparte in confusion. "They forced the Kingdom of Belgium into our hands!"


    "Cousin! Think about what they originally intended to hand over the Kingdom of Belgium to the Kingdom of the Netherlands?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Queen Caterina.


    Only then did Queen Caterina remember that the purpose of the Kingdom of Britain handing over the Kingdom of Belgium to them was to guard against the attack of France, "To guard against France?"


    A gratified smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face, his cousin was not too stupid and sweet, "You are right! Their purpose at the beginning was to make you serve as the vanguard and stop France''s progress.


    Times are different now, and the relationship between the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the French Empire is not as hostile as it once was.


    If I were Palmerston, I would definitely not agree to the request of the Netherlands to annex the Kingdom of Belgium!


    I will use all means to stop it, even if I end up in person! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, a terrified expression appeared on Queen Caterina''s face.


    The strength of the two countries, Britain and France, has long been shown incisively and vividly in this Crimean War.


    The Kingdom of the Netherlands is too capable of defeating the Kingdom of Belgium, but to defeat the Kingdom of Britain is nothing short of a fantasy!


    "Cousin, France should be able to stop the Kingdom of Britain!" Queen Caterina began to pin her hopes on France.


    "Cousin, didn''t you say yesterday that you don''t need us from France?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a helpless expression.


    He found that women all have one thing in common, and what he said can be forgotten in a blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t mean to let you guys take action... just..." Queen Katarina hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and stomped her feet, "If you don''t want to help, forget it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face immediately showed a look of crying and laughing. Now he has no doubt that if a guy like Queen Caterina who is dominated by emotions is used as a diplomatic partition, the diplomacy of the entire Netherlands will probably be lost. It''s going to get bad.


    "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to help!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said, "It''s just that if France helps you on this issue, then the whole of Europe will be plunged into a war again!"


    "It shouldn''t be so serious!" Queen Katerina responded suspiciously.


    "Alas!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed, "Britain has never once flinched in safeguarding its own interests!


    The whole of Europe can''t stand the second devastation! "


    "OK then!"


    Since Jerome Bonaparte was unwilling to support them, Queen Caterina had no choice but to give up. She sighed and nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte told Queen Caterina of the idea of ??his currency union, and hoped that Queen Caterina could persuade the Kingdom of the Netherlands to join the currency union he formed.


    "Will the Kingdom of Belgium also join?" Queen Caterina asked slowly after squinting.


    "The reason why I invited Leopold over here is to persuade them to join the Monetary Union!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Caterina, "Now the Kingdom of Belgium has initially agreed to join the Monetary Union!"


    "I see!" Queen Katarina nodded and responded dazedly, "I will pass on your words to William. It is up to him to join or not to join!"


    After she finished speaking, Queen Caterina ignored Jerome Bonaparte and turned back to the Tuinleli Palace.


    J��r?me Bonaparte stood silently in place, and said embarrassingly, "Alas! I''m still angry!"


    ��


    In the next two days, Jerome Bonaparte arranged the Notre Dame Cathedral well, and at the same time told the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg about the currency union.


    The ambassador of W��rttemberg told Jerome Bonaparte that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg had adopted the currency system proposed by the Austrian Empire in 1853.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will also invite the Austrian Empire to join it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the ambassador of W��rttemberg, "After the Austrian Empire joins, the whole of South Germany can implement the plan we made. !"


    "All Worlds"


    "Thank you for your understanding!" The W��rttemberg ambassador nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    For the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, joining the currency union plan proposed by Jerome Bonaparte is not as eager as the Kingdom of Belgium.


    However, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg still needs a stable currency system to stabilize the country.


    Historically, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg abandoned the currency standard system of the Austrian Empire around 1857 and joined the standard system of the more economically sound Kingdom of Prussia.


    Today, the currency alliance system of the French Empire is more secure than the currency of the Kingdom of Prussia, and joining France is naturally also within the consideration of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    The Germany of this period is not like the Germany of fifty years later. The centripetal force of South Germany is much stronger than that of fifty years later.


    After the conversation with the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, Wallevsky appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s office.


    "Your Majesty, according to the Marseille City Hall telegram, His Holiness Pius IX arrived in Marseille an hour ago!" Varewsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That lousy old man of Pius IX is finally here!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky nodded to Jerome Bonaparte to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How did your Ministry of Foreign Affairs arrange for Pius IX?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    Warlewski told Jerome Bonaparte that according to their arrangement, Pius IX would take a train from Marseille this afternoon and was expected to arrive at Paris train station tomorrow morning.


    At that time, J��r?me Bonaparte needed to take a carriage to the Paris train station in person to welcome Pope Pius IX.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sullenly, and the hot dog continued to say to Wallevsky, "However, I think there should be another item!"


    "What project?" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you!"


    ��


    So, Jerome Bonaparte immediately issued an order to block the Paris railway station to the guards stationed on the outskirts of Paris.


    That night, under the leadership of General Wayan, a battalion of soldiers pulled up the cordon at the Paris train station.


    In the early morning of the next day, the head of the royal family, Mokar, sent a maid early to Augusta''s room to knock on the door.


    "Who!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sleeping, opened his sleepy eyes and shouted loudly towards the door.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to get up!" The maid outside the door whispered to Jerome Bonaparte in the room.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte said, and immediately closed his eyes again.


    After a while, the knock on the door reached Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "I got it! I got it!" Jerome Bonaparte exclaimed once.


    This time, before he could close his eyes and take a nap again, Augusta beside him gently shook Jerome Bonaparte''s body with his hands, preventing him from falling asleep.


    "Got it!" Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes again while shaking slightly.


    Then, he took out the pocket watch pressed under the pillow and glanced at the time.


    At 9:10, less than 50 minutes remained until Pope Pius IX arrived.


    "I''m sorry! I''m going to be late!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly put on the clothes that were scattered on the ground, piece by piece.


    Then, he took another look at Augusta who was lying naked on the bed and said, "Get up too! Pius IX is coming!"


    "Yeah!" Queen Augusta stretched and nodded lazily.


    After explaining the situation, Jerome Bonaparte immediately left Queen Augusta''s room. Walking in the corridor, he met Mocart who was walking towards him. UU reading


    "Mocar, how are the carriages I asked you to prepare last night?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar immediately.


    "Everything is ready!" Mocar replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good! Let''s go at once!" said Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you eat a little something before leaving!" Mokar suggested.


    "There''s still time to eat now!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "Let''s go now!"


    "Yes!"


    Mokar and Jerome Bonaparte walked quickly to the hall of the Tuin-lely Palace.


    "Your Majesty, wait here for a while! I''ll let the accompanying carriage come here!"


    "Hurry up! Time is running out!"


    After waiting quietly in the hall for about five minutes, Mocarr appeared again and told Jerome Bonaparte that the carriage and accompanying guards were already waiting under the steps.


    Jerome Bonaparte trotted out of the hall of the Tuinlery Palace, and as he walked down the steps, he quickly got into a gilded open-top carriage.


    "Go!" Under Mokar''s order, the carriage slowly started.


    The dragoons in cuirass quickly divided into two columns and surrounded the carriage in the middle to protect the safety of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the watchful eyes of the subjects on both sides of the street, Jerome Bonaparte soon arrived at the Paris train station at around 9:50.


    When he got off the carriage, he immediately reviewed the situation in the General Wayan railway station. After hearing that the train disappeared before it arrived, Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, accompanied by General Vaillant, Jerome Bonaparte entered the Paris railway station and waited for the arrival of the train.


    At 10:05, a loud whistle was heard in the distance.

 Chapter 740： Pope, how many divisions does he have?

    At 10:10 in the morning, after the steam train slowly stopped, the exhausted Pope Pius IX and his entourage immediately appeared in the sight of Jerome Bonaparte.


    well! Poor Pius IX!


    Seeing the slightly embarrassed appearance of Pius IX in the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but gloat over his misfortune.


    For an old man who is in his 60s, long-distance travel is indeed a difficult task. If he is not careful, he will explain it on the road.


    He (referring to Jerome Bonaparte) believes that if it were not for the joint dissuasion of the Cardinals and the officials of the Papal State, and the words imposed by the Austrian Empire (the Austrian Empire has the right to deny the appointment of the Pope, especially now that Catholicism is gradually spreading throughout Europe) In the case of going downhill), Pius IX would not say anything to come over.


    Who makes Catholicism, the Austrian Empire and the Papal State now rely on the French Empire to live their lives, Catholicism needs to use the powerful national power of the French Empire to spread its teachings around the world, the Austrian Empire needs to resist the Russian Empire with the support of the French Empire, and the Papal State is more It is necessary to rely on the French Empire to retain the existing land.


    Even if Pius IX is the Pope of Catholicism and the ruler of the Papal State, he cannot resist the joint imposition of the three parties.


    Otherwise, Pius IX is likely to face the end of being killed by illness.


    What''s more, the reason why the Pope has been able to exist in this world for more than a thousand years is that they have no bottom line.


    In the first empire where Napoleon was located, Pius VII, who claimed to have not run over to be crowned for more than a thousand years, did not fearfully crown Napoleon under Napoleon''s front.


    Since Pius VII was still able to do it with his face down, it made no sense that Pius IX could no longer sing praises for the Bonaparte family.


    Under the gaze of Jerome Bonaparte, Pius IX walked in front of Jerome Bonaparte step by step.


    After the two were speechless for a moment, Pius IX first spoke to the French monarch in front of him: "Your Excellency Jerome Bonaparte, I have kept you waiting!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face immediately filled with a happy smile. He opened his arms and said to Pius IX: "Oh! My Holy Father, you have come!"


    Pius IX also opened his arms slightly, and the two embraced "enthusiastically", and then quickly separated.


    "God bless you and your empire to defeat the Russian Empire and maintain the glory of Catholicism..." Pius IX praised Jerome Bonaparte and his Second Empire in a lengthy tone, "Your Majesty, With the unanimous consent of the Cardinal Conference! The Papal State will give you the title of saint in recognition of your great contribution to the Holy See, I hope you will not refuse!"


    Although this so-called saint title is nothing in the eyes of the current Jerome Bonaparte, but as a "filial son of God", he still calmly accepts the title given by Pius IX?


    "Holy Father, I will continue to lead France to fight for the glory of Catholicism!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Pius IX with a pious expression.


    "Good!" Pius IX also seemed satisfied with Jerome Bonaparte''s "filial piety".


    "Right? Holy Father, I have another good news to tell you!" Jerome Bonaparte then said to Pope Pius IX.


    "Your Majesty, I am all ears!" Pius IX replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Wait until the Paris conference of several months is over, and you will see a Catholic power re-establish itself on the ground of Europe!" said Jerome Bonaparte slowly but passionately.


    "You mean Poland?" Pius IX responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Holy Father, I didn''t expect you to know so soon!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to respond.


    "That child of Maximilian has already told me everything!" Pius IX responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a slightly trembling voice. He never thought that when he was the Pope, he would still see a Catholic The state was re-established in Europe.


    "Then I''m doing this too much!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his shoulders slightly and said helplessly.


    And Archduke Maximilian, who arrived with Pius IX, showed an embarrassed look. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed that he had informed Pius IX in advance that Poland was re-established.


    Originally, it should be said that Jerome Bonaparte personally informed Pius IX in a way of surprise, but now due to Maximilian''s improved notification, there are no surprises.


    "No! Your Majesty, your contribution to the Lord cannot be denied at any time!" Pius IX hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I am truly honored to hear your praise from the Holy Father!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded humbly.


    Then, at the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Pius IX went with him to the carriage that Jerome Bonaparte was in. When he was about to board the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte turned to face him. Archduke Maximilian invited, "Maximilian, would you like to accompany us in the carriage!"


    "Me??" Archduke Maximilian shook his head and refused: "Your Majesty, I''m better off!"


    "Then you will take another carriage to the Tuin-lely Palace first. When you get there, you will ask Mocart to prepare the room!" Jerome Bonaparte, like an understanding big brother, said Archduke Maximilian exhorted.


    "Yes!" Archduke Maximilian replied with a smile and nodding.


    The main purpose of Grand Duke Maximilian''s visit to Paris was not to deepen the ties with France. After all, he was about to serve as the kingdom of Poland, but there were a large number of generals who were close to France.


    (By the way, all of Warsaw and its environs are now occupied by Polish Zionist armies, all of them close to French generals.)


    After the warning, Jerome Bonaparte got into the carriage, and Grand Duke Maximilian also left in another carriage.


    After the two carriages left the train station, they divided into two routes, one of which went to the Tuinlery Palace, while the other was also near the Arc de Triomphe.


    Pius IX in the carriage looked at the carriage that was gradually receding, and couldn''t help showing a trace of panic in his heart.


    According to the plan, they didn''t have to go straight to the Tuinlery Palace, why should they be separated from Maximilian!


    "Your Majesty, where are we going?" Pius IX asked Jerome Bonaparte timidly.


    "Holy Father, you''ll know when you arrive!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pius IX with a smile on his face. He knew that his next actions would definitely make Pius IX resent him. It doesn''t matter what, he who rules an empire doesn''t care about the likes and dislikes of Jiu Shi.


    As long as he can guarantee the safety of the Papal State and maintain the stability of the Apennine Peninsula, then the Papal State can only crawl under his feet.


    And the reason why he would do this is also to avenge his "one-shot revenge" in the Papal State.


    As we all know, Jerome Bonaparte was a very careful man.


    The carriage took Pius IX and Jerome Bonaparte all the way to a place more than 200 meters away from the Arc de Triomphe and stopped. Jerome Bonaparte turned to Pope Pius IX and said, "Holy Father, We''re going for a while now!"


    "Okay!" Pius IX nodded, then followed Jerome Bonaparte out of the carriage.


    Pius IX, who got off the carriage, looked ahead only to find that under the Arc de Triomphe more than 200 meters in front of him, there was a French army that was fully armed.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean!" Pius IX said to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of grief and indignation.


    "Holy Father!" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be innocent and replied to Pius IX: "I just want to invite the Holy Father to inspect the French army. Don''t you like it, Holy Father?"


    A reluctant smile appeared on Pius IX''s face. He slowly nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "I like it!"


    "Then the Holy Father, come with me!" Jerome Bonaparte helped Pius IX "intimately" to continue. UU reading


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX arrived at a position less than 100 meters away from the Arc de Triomphe, Chief of General Staff Niel, who served as the temporary commander, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX. Salute to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Good work! Nierre!" said Jerome Bonaparte sternly.


    Under the leadership of Niel, Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX came to the French army phalanx under the Arc de Triomphe.


    The soldiers in the phalanx showed murderous expressions, which made Pius IX, who had been pampered for many years, have weak legs.


    "Holy Father, these are the soldiers who fought for a truce in Crimea!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Pius IX with a smile.


    As a monarch who has stayed in the Crimean Peninsula for half a year, this little scene still can''t scare him.


    Pius IX stumbled in French to thank the soldiers present, and praised them as the Lord''s most faithful defenders.


    The soldiers who heard Pius IX''s praise showed a sincere smile on their faces. They came from the countryside and accepted the subtle input from priests and local nobles since they were young, so they believed in God more than urban people.


    Pius IX''s words are undoubtedly affirming their credit and making them less guilty of killing their compatriots on the Crimean Peninsula.


    "Long live His Majesty Bonaparte, long live His Majesty the Pope!" Under Niel''s order, all the soldiers shouted diligently, and at the same time leaned their bayonets forward.


    The cold light on the bayonet shone in Pius IX''s eyes, causing Pius IX to feel a sudden chill.


    Perhaps because of the bayonet visit, Pius IX was extraordinarily rigid when he baptized Frederick the next day.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    However, this is another story.

 Chapter 741： Distressed Holy Father

    Pius IX, who had visited the French Array and the Artillery Array, was pulled back into the carriage by Jerome Bonaparte in a daze.


    "Holy Father, how do you think the group of soldiers under my command are doing?" Jerome Bonaparte on the carriage asked Pius IX with an undisguised self-satisfied expression on his face.


    "Majestic teacher!" Pius IX, who had not yet recovered, said dryly.


    "Compared with my uncle''s army?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pius IX again. He was a little curious about the difference between him and his unmasked uncle.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this is difficult to compare!" Pius IX said to Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of disappointment on his face.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX drove westwards all the way, and soon came to the Tuin Leli Palace.


    "Holy Father, let''s get out of the car!" Jerome Bonaparte opened the car door and helped Pius IX down, and then accompanied Pius IX into the hall of the Tuin-lely Palace step by step.


    At this time, the hall of the Tuinlely Palace was already full of guests. Under the gazes of everyone, Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX appeared in front of them.


    The guests greeted Pius IX and Jerome Bonaparte one after another, and Jerome Bonaparte and Pius IX also responded to everyone present one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte opened his mouth and said to everyone present: "Today I am honored to be able to invite the Pope of the Papal State, the Holy Father who is also here (all monarchs call Pius IX the Holy Father) Pius IX His Majesty has arrived at the Tuin-leuri Palace to baptize my son, Frederick Bonaparte!


    France and the Holy See have been two countries that have been friends from generation to generation since ancient times, and we have supported and assisted each other for a long time..."


    After hearing this sentence, the guests present showed expressions of wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, and Pius IX''s face also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Who doesn''t know, the **** between France and the Holy See.


    The Avignon Palace is a palace specially set up for the Pope by the "big dutiful son" of France.


    Many popes have lived in Avignon, the most recent of which is Pius VII.


    "��Decades ago, my uncle invited Pius VII to visit Paris, and the French Empire also broke up with the Holy See at that time.


    Decades later, His Majesty Pius IX was invited by me to come to Paris again.


    ��I believe that the exchanges between the Holy See and the French Empire will become even closer because of this exchange! "


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s tirade was over, aside from himself, the expressions of everyone present were a little unbearable, and the most difficult of them was Pius IX himself.


    He even had some doubts whether Jerome Bonaparte called him here to baptize his child, or whether he called him here to insult him.


    "Holy Father, I don''t know if you have anything to say!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pope Pius IX in a respectful manner.


    Read novel


    After being silent for a long time, Pius IX said, "I hope this visit will promote a more in-depth communication between the French Empire and the Holy See!"


    As soon as Pius IX finished speaking, Queen Augusta appeared in front of Pius IX holding Frederic Bonaparte.


    "Holy Father!" Empress Augusta, holding Frederick, saluted Pius IX with a reverent look.


    Seeing the attitude of the empress who had been edified by the church since childhood, Pius IX finally felt a little better.


    Although the church cannot influence Jerome Bonaparte, who is "without a king and no father", as long as the church can make Queen Augusta and the future crown prince Frederick tend to them.


    "Your Majesty!" Pius IX also returned the salute to Queen Augusta.


    "Holy Father, this is Frederick!" Queen Augusta hugged Frederick to Pius IX.


    Pius IX gently took over his godson with his hands, and Frederick, who was held in his arms by Pius IX, cried out, a pair of chubby smiling faces showing a happy smile.


    "My child, you live in a distinguished family! Your father is the monarch of the whole of France, and everything in France is under his control, and your mother is the most beautiful, beautiful, pious queen in the world! From the moment you were born, you were destined to be favored and watched by the Lord!" Pius IX said to Frederick in a solemn tone, and his colleagues did not forget to praise Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta, "...God''s love will pour out on you continuously, and God''s grace will come to you like a tide."


    After Pius IX finished speaking, he returned Frederick Bonaparte to Queen Augusta.


    "Thank you, Holy Father!" Queen Augusta saluted Pius IX again.


    Immediately, under the personal reception of Jerome Bonaparte, Pope Pius IX was placed in a room.


    After settling down Pius IX, Jerome Bonaparte invited the rest of the guests to the restaurant, Mr. Zhang, for lunch.


    The whole lunch took nearly two hours, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was full, watched the guests leave.


    After everything was over, Jerome Bonaparte returned to Augusta''s room.


    At this time, Empress Augusta was breastfeeding Frederick. The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte shocked Augusta, and she whispered to her why she didn''t come in. Knock first.


    Jerome Bonaparte confidently said to Queen Augusta, "This is my room, why should I knock on the door!"


    Queen Augusta shook her head and smiled. Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting next to Queen Augusta, put her hand on Frederick''s face and pinched it gently. Friedrich''s tender little face, "blame" and said: "You kid is much happier than me when I was a child!"


    Frederick, whose face was pinched by Jerome Bonaparte, shouted "Yeah," as if to protest against Jerome Bonaparte''s "atrocity".


    Queen Augusta rolled her eyes at Jerome Bonaparte, then slapped Jerome Bonaparte fiercely on the back of the hand and said, "How old are you!"


    "Hehe!" Jerome Bonaparte locked his hands back and smirked twice at Queen Augusta.


    "By the way, did your speech in the hall just now deliberately target the Holy Father!


    '' said the Queen Augusta to Jerome Bonaparte in a reproachful tone.


    "How is that possible! Pius IX is the person I most respect!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Queen Augusta.


    "Humph!" Queen Augusta snorted softly, she didn''t believe Jerome Bonaparte''s nonsense.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and reluctantly replied to Queen Augusta: "I admit, I do have some opinions about that old fellow of Pius IX!"


    "Well! I remember that this is the first time you met!" Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "That was before I became president..." Jerome Bonaparte told Queen Augusta about what he had done to Pius IX before he became president.


    At the beginning, he worked hard to gain the support of Pope Pius IX. Now, in thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, he must not "entertain" Pope Pius IX properly.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s triumphant words, Queen Augusta really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry! That bad old man of Pius IX is not an unreasonable person!" Jerome Bonaparte responded confidently to Queen Augusta: "Even if I insult Pius VII like my uncle now Insulting him the same way, he has to endure this humiliation!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s arrogant remarks startled Queen Augusta, although she herself does not have much respect for the so-called God, UU read www. uukanshu.com But she knew that if there was a conflict between the Bonaparte family and the Church, only Bourbon and Orleans would gain.


    Queen Augusta hurriedly reminded Jerome Bonaparte, "Jerome, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte replied, "I don''t care about Pius IX, he is an indispensable tool for us to rule France! I just want Pius IX to know that the whole The safety of the Papal State does not depend on them, but on me!"


    "Yeah!" Queen Augusta nodded and agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Pius IX really needs to have a sense of awe for the Bonaparte family.


    Immediately afterwards, Queen Augusta asked the Marquise Alai again, "Marquis Alai, have you been there yet?"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head with a hint of shame.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up!" Queen Augusta blamed.


    "Then I''ll go!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Queen Augusta.


    "Go!" Queen Augusta urged again.


    After Jerome Bonaparte left, tears streamed down Queen Augusta''s face.


    On the other hand, J��r?me Bonaparte, who left the Tuinlely Palace in a carriage, soon came to the residence of the Marquis of Allais and knocked on the door of the Marquis Allais.


    "Your Majesty!" said the maid who was in charge of opening the door, looking at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "Is Madame at home?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a low voice.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The maid nodded and hurriedly led Jerome Bonaparte to the room of the Marquise of Allais.


    In the room, he saw the Marquise Allai and the baby in the arms of the Marquise Allai.

 Chapter 742： lost lover

    Looking at the Marquise of Allais who was breastfeeding on the sofa, Jerome Bonaparte showed a loving expression and his lips twitched slightly!


    Compared to Jerome Bonaparte, whose expression was a little rude, the Marquise of Allais had an unprecedented calm expression on her face. With the baby in her arms, she slowly got up from the sofa and turned to Jerome Bonaparte. Ba Qianqian saluted: "Your Majesty!"


    The change of the Marquise of Allais made Jerome Bonaparte''s originally fiery heart instantly feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured into it.


    After standing there for a while, he opened his mouth again and apologized to the Marquise Alai in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"


    "Your Majesty!" The Marquise Alai responded with a lukewarm expression: "You don''t need to tell me! The person you are most sorry for is not me, but Her Majesty the Queen!"


    "I''m sorry for Augusta, and I''m sorry for you!" Jerome Bonaparte apologized to the Marquise of Allais again, "I''m here to make up for your mother and son!"


    "Compensation!" The Marquise of Allai frowned and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to compensate me!


    Instead, I want to thank you for bringing an heir to our family! "


    "Madame, what do you mean!" Jerome Bonaparte said coldly, with a hint of anger in his words.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s wrath, the Marquise of Allais was extraordinarily calm. She told Jerome Bonaparte leisurely that this child would inherit the title of Marquis Allais and become the new The Marquis of Alai.


    "Madame, this is our child!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the Marchioness of Allais.


    "Your Majesty!" The Marquise Alai also retorted, not to be outdone, "This is not our child, but my child!"


    After all, the Marquise of Allais held the baby tightly in her arms, for fear that he would be snatched away by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Madame!" Looking at the vigilant Marquise of Allais, Jerome Bonaparte said to the Marquise of Allais with a wry smile, "Why are you doing this? Don''t forget, your husband, the Marquis of Allais Still in the Navy, believe it or not..."


    Before Jerome Bonaparte could finish speaking, the Marquise of Allais interrupted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, my husband has already died in the Far East!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, and then hurriedly asked, "When did the Marquis of Alai die!"


    The Marquis of Allais told Jerome Bonaparte that the marquis of Allais died half a year ago, and the news of his death spread two months ago. The news came from a steamboat that arrived in Paris from Guangzhou. Ship came.


    The reason why Marquis Alai died was because he drank unclean water and died.


    After listening to the description of the Marquise of Allais, Jerome Bonaparte whispered to the Marquise Allais, "Madame, condolences!"


    "He said in the letter that although this child did not belong to him, he also lived in the most precious treasure bestowed upon him, so he hoped that this child would inherit his title and become the new marquis," the Marquise of Allais continued to Jerome. Bonaparte said, and then looked at Jerome Bonaparte with pleading eyes, "Your Majesty, I beg you to let this child go!"


    "I..." Jerome Bonaparte paused, looked at the baby in the arms of the Marquise of Allais and pointed out the window calmly and said, "Ma''am, I can let go, but how do you fight against those who wandered back to the castle? In the hands of the jackal, tiger and leopard, protect your child!


    Now you are not the only people who want to be eligible to inherit the marquis property, Marquis Alai also has immediate family members and illegitimate children!


    The reason why they didn''t take action against you is all because of my face.


    If I declare that I don''t recognize you and your children''s titles, guess what those people will do! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words were like a sharp knife, cutting through the fact that the Marquise of Allais was unwilling to face.


    That''s right, the reason why the relatives of Marquis Alai didn''t do anything to their mother and son was entirely out of the emperor''s face.


    No one knew whether the emperor attached great importance to this illegitimate child or not. If the emperor did attach importance to it, then they bullied the mother and son of the Marquise of Allais and slapped Jerome Bonaparte in the face.


    It is obviously not worthwhile to offend an imperial monarch for the property of the Marquis of Alai.


    Once Jerome Bonaparte revealed that he did not take this child seriously, or even did not want to have too much contact with the child, the Marquise of Allais would have to face those who wanted to drive her out of the castle and the Marquis Relatives whose possessions devoured them.


    "No, you can''t do that!" said the page header of the Marchioness of Allais to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Madame, why can''t I do this!" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, "Since you choose to cut off your relationship with me, then you have to pay the price of cutting off your relationship!"


    "Anyway, he is your child too!" The Marchioness of Allais then said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ma''am, I may have many illegitimate children in the future! Do I have to shelter every illegitimate child?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In the European succession system, illegitimate children did not have any right to inherit unless they were granted the emperor''s permission.


    However, even the emperor cannot use his power to convert all illegitimate children into positive ones.


    "You..." The Marquise of Allais pointed at Jerome Bonaparte and could not say a word, but in the end she could only say, "I really saw you wrong!


    "


    "Madame, I''m just telling the truth!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to the Marquise of Allais, "To be honest, I don''t want to be like this!"


    "Your Majesty, I implore you to grant this child the right to inherit the deceased marquis title!" The Marquise of Allais said to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Madame, do you want our child to inherit someone else''s title?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Marquise of Allais, "If I agree to your request, then this child has nothing to do with me. No more!"


    "Your Majesty!" The Marchioness of Allais said to Jerome Bonaparte: "If his surname is Bonaparte, what can he get! The hatred between His Royal Highness Prince Frederick and His Majesty Queen Augusta? The contempt of a member of the Nabal family?"


    The Marquise Alai, who was staying in the court, knew too well how illegitimate children would be treated in the court, and she was not willing to let her son fall into the whirlpool of the court.


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, then assured the Marquise of Allais: "Ma''am, I can assure you that he will never encounter the things mentioned above!"


    "Your Majesty, even so, I won''t let his surname Bonaparte, you just give it up!" Mother''s love made the Marquise Allai firm, "If it is really impossible to inherit the castle and the title, then I will take him with me. Back to the country life!"


    Looking at the stubborn Marquise of Allais, Jerome Bonaparte finally chose to back down. He sighed and said to the Marquise Allais: "Madam, you have won! I will issue an order to officially grant it to your child. The right to inherit the title of Marquis!"


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much!" said the Marquise of Allais, bowing to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Madame, are you really not going back with me?" Jerome Bonaparte tried to keep the Marquise of Allais.


    "Your Majesty, the Tuinlery Palace is not suitable for me!" The Marquise of Allais replied firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Later, the Marquise of Allais told Jerome Bonaparte that she would go to settle in the south after selling the Marquis''s estate in Paris.


    Looking at the determined woman in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte knew that his fate with her was probably over.


    "I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to the Marquise Allais, and then told the Marquise Allais that she would help her contact the person who sold the property.


    The Marchioness of Allais once again expressed her gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte left the castle of the Marquis of Allais and returned to the bedroom of Queen Augusta dejectedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Queen Augusta in the room could ask Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte was about to tell Augusta the news about himself and the Marquise of Allais, which concealed the part that Jerome Bonaparte threatened the Marquise of Allais.


    Queen Augusta thought for a moment and told Jerome Bonaparte that the Marquise of Allais was determined to stay away from Paris.


    "I really think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Queen Augusta.


    "Your Majesty, since she is no longer willing to stay in Paris, then you can fulfill all her wishes!" Queen Augusta was glad that she was lost, that the Marquise of Allais had risen, and she was also grateful to the Marquise of Allais. Feeling disappointed to leave.


    There are not many people in the entire court who can be called friends by Augusta, and the Marquise of Allai is one of them.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left from Queen Augusta, called Mocart and gave him an order to turn the "illegitimate son" of the Marquis of Allais into a regular position.


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Mocar nodded and said that he would definitely solve the problem as soon as possible.


    And J��r?me Bonaparte, who had finished his assignment, returned to the study to deal with the documents.


    At noon the next day, at the solemn mass of Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris, Pope Pius IX in a white papal uniform appeared on the podium with a solemn face.


    The rows of seats below him are full of people, they are the crown princes, grand dukes, ambassadors of various countries, as well as the generals and senior bureaucrats of the empire.


    Crown Prince Frederick Bonaparte will be baptized under the double witness of religious and secular rights.

 Chapter 743： Baptism begins

    With the appearance of Pius IX, Jerome Bonaparte in a black formal suit and Queen Augusta in a white dress also followed on the red carpet.


    Everyone sitting in the seats hurriedly stood up and saluted G��r?me Bonaparte and Augusta until G��r?me Bonaparte and Augusta walked onto the stage.


    "Your Majesty, Empress!" Pius IX bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to show respect.


    "Holy Father!" Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta also bowed slightly to return the salute.


    After a brief greeting, Pope Pius IX opened his hands and said to Queen Augusta: "Your Majesty, please give me my godson, Frederick, and I will baptize him in person!"


    Queen Augusta slowly stretched out her hand and handed the crown prince Frederick Bonaparte in her arms to Pius IX.


    After Pius IX took over Frederick, he responded to Jerome Bonaparte and Empress Augusta: "Your Majesty, Empress, could you please stand there and wait for a moment!"


    Seeing Frederick Bonaparte being held in the arms of Pius IX, Queen Augusta showed a sad expression on her face.


    Although Queen Augusta''s original intention was also for Frederick''s future, she still felt very uncomfortable when she thought of the "torture" that Frederick would suffer in the future.


    "Augusta, leave Friedrich to the Holy Father!" Jerome Bonaparte grabbed Augusta''s hand and brought her to the edge of the main altar.


    Standing in the center of the main altar, Pope Pius IX immediately ordered the singing troupe of Notre Dame de Paris to sing the Mass again. At the same time, he slowly beckoned to the bishops behind him. A bishop appeared in the shelter. Next to the ninth generation.


    Pius IX, who was holding Friedrich Bonaparte, officially began to act. He handed the clothes wrapped around Friedrich Bonaparte to the bishop one by one. After a while, a naked Crown Prince Frederick appeared.


    Since it was only February, the temperature in Paris was still a little cold. After the naked Friedrich Bonaparte felt the chills, he kept screaming "yah," as if he was complaining. Pius IX.


    This made Augusta, who was standing on the stage, unable to resist the urge to rush over. If Jerome Bonaparte hadn''t held the Queen Augusta firmly, the current Queen Augusta would have been long ago. He had already run to Pius IX and demanded the end.


    "Augusta, calm down!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Queen Augusta.


    "But...but..." Mother''s love made Queen Augusta feel like a knife, and at this time she began to regret why she insisted on having Pius IX baptized for Frederick.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said softly to Queen Augusta with a firm gaze.


    Queen Augusta had to obey Jerome Bonaparte''s orders, but her eyes were still fixed on Frederick Bonaparte, for fear that he might make any mistakes.


    Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of everyone present, a priest slowly brought a basin of water with a slight tinge of steam, and Queen Augusta and Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel that the Holy See is indeed a political system that can last for thousands of years, and they can always adapt to changes at any time.


    Just like the "holy water" being brought up by priests now, Pius IX did not dare to pour cold water on Frederick directly, and he was also afraid of the root cause of Frederick''s illness in such a cold day.


    If something really happened to the crown prince, let alone the emperor and his wife, even the important officials of the Second Empire would not let Pius IX and the Papal State go.


    After all, the rights of the important ministers of the Second Empire depended on the Bonaparte family. If they wanted to keep their glory and wealth from being liquidated, they could only maintain the time of the Second Empire in France as much as possible.


    Frederick Bonaparte was one of their hopes.


    Afterwards, Pius IX began to recite the prayer to Frederick Bonaparte, and after the prayer was over, he blessed him with a devout look on his face.


    After some tossing, Frederick Bonaparte didn''t want to shout like before. He looked at the old man who was holding him in his arms with curious eyes, and from time to time he let out a "giggling" laughter.


    Pius IX also showed a gratified smile on his wrinkled face. Although he said that he hated Jerome Bonaparte, a guy who did not respect God, he did not hate Frederick Bonaparte. Some even like this cute little guy.


    After all, most people miss the past the older they get, and they sometimes instill this nostalgia in their young lives.


    "My godson, the Lord''s eyes have been on you since the moment you were born..." As Pius IX said, he handed over Frederick Bonaparte to the Bishop of Notre Dame beside him.


    The Bishop of Notre Dame de Paris gently held Frederick above the wooden basin at home, waiting for Pius IX to start, Pius IX picked up the gilded vessel and scooped the water to the vessel, watering Frederick. Bonaparte all over.


    Soon, after the whole body of Frederick Bonaparte was watered, Pius IX once again ordered the priest beside him to wipe the body of the crown prince.


    After the body of Crown Prince Frederick was completely wiped dry, Pius IX closed Frederick''s new clothes again.


    The originally suspended Mass was sung again, and Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta once again stood in the center of the main altar under the order of Pope Pius IX.


    Empress Augusta, who took Frederick Bonaparte in both hands, once again expressed her gratitude to Pope Pius IX, and Jerome Bonaparte also expressed her gratitude to Pius IX.


    In a solemn mass, Baptism 10 officially ended. Pius IX, his entourage, and the bishop left the main altar. Jerome Bonaparte, Queen Augusta and the guests returned to Tuinlery in a carriage. palace.


    On the way to the Tuinlery Palace by carriage, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Frederick Bonaparte, who was being embraced by Augusta. He felt that he proposed to Queen Augusta. A recommendation.


    "Augusta!"


    "What''s wrong!" Queen Augusta raised her head and looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I have a suggestion, do you want to listen to it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta.


    "What advice?" Queen Augusta asked.


    "I want to take all the children born in the two days of Friedrich Bonaparte''s birth and baptism as godsons and goddaughters. What do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta. one sentence.


    "Are you crazy?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Queen Augusta: "I''m not crazy! I think this is a way to connect us closely with our subjects!


    Now that we are both parents, we should play an exemplary role in France.


    We are not only the parents of Frederick, but also the fathers of the whole of France! "


    After Queen Augusta thought for a moment, she also thought that what Jerome Bonaparte said was indeed reasonable.


    So, Queen Augusta nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Just do as you say!"


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the Tuinlery Palace by carriage, Mocart, who is now at the gate of the Tuinlery Palace, hurriedly trotted to Jerome Bonaparte''s side to open the door for him.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the carriage, immediately told Mocart that he must publish a news in tomorrow''s newspaper. The content of the news is: The child born on the two days of the birth and baptism of the Prince Frederick will be the godsons of the king and queen.


    Mokar said: Please rest assured, Your Majesty, he will definitely handle this matter.


    A grand banquet was held in the Tuyinleli Palace. The banquet lasted for nearly three hours before it stopped.


    When Jerome Bonaparte, who had finished the banquet, was about to return to work, he suddenly received news that Archduke Maximilian requested to receive him.


    "Maximilians!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then patted his head and said to himself: "Damn, I almost forgot!"


    "Mocar, you immediately take Grand Duke Maximilian to the study, and tell him to wait in the study for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte called Mocar again and said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Mocar nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte,


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately walked out of the Tuinlery Palace and left again in a carriage.


    The carriage led Jerome Bonaparte to the gates of a group of mansions in the Saint-Germain district


    "Wait for me here for a while!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte went straight to the mansion and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    "Who?" A voice asked from inside the mansion.


    "Me! Jerome Bonaparte!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sternly.


    Hearing the name of Jerome Bonaparte, the mansion opened immediately. An old man with a wrinkled face appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte. He hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte and said: "Your Majesty, why are you here in person!"


    "What? Are you not welcome? Mr. Czartoryski!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled in response to the old man in front of him.


    "Welcome, of course!" The old man quickly shook his head and said enthusiastically to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, whenever you come over, you will receive a warm welcome! Every Poles will never forget, Your Majesty. Your contribution to Poland!"

 Chapter 744： Maximilians condition

    Before we start the conversation, let''s start with an introduction to Czartokoski.


    King Czartoryski of Qin, born in Warsaw in 1770, served several tsars including Queen Catherine, and his official position under the tsar once reached a position below one person and above ten thousand people. Said his existence is a living fossil


    It is such a minister who was deeply trusted by Alexander I, but now he is the indisputable core of the entire Polish Zionism. It is precisely because of such a highly respected person as Prince Czartokoski that Polish Zionism can be closely linked. Together, we will not break up because of interest issues for the time being.


    And why Czartoryski betrayed the tsar who gave him his trust and joined the ranks of Polish Zionism is another long story.


    I won''t go into too much detail here now.


    Led by Czartoryski, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the sofa in the mansion.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders for coming to me?" Czartoryski, who had just sat down, asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I want to ask, do you have a complete plan for Poland in the future?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Czartoryski.


    "Your Majesty, we plan to establish a republic in the new Poland..." Czartoryski gushed about the future political blueprint of the Polish republic to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Czartoryski''s words, Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a while and then replied to Czartoryski: "Mr. Czartoryski, I understand your Polish desire to establish a republic, but I''m afraid I can''t. I promise you this condition!"


    Czartoryski''s face was obviously sluggish, and his face showed a wry smile and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I know that you are planning to establish a principality in Poland, right! Just like Napoleon back then His Majesty established the Grand Duchy of Warsaw!


    "


    "Mr. Czartoryski!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Prince Czartoryski unhurriedly, "Since you already know our attitude, then I think you should also be aware of the establishment in Poland. What kind of situation a republic will face."


    "I know!" Czartoryski responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly low tone, "In the eyes of all monarchies, the Republic is like a heresy, and no country can tolerate such a Heresy Appears!"


    "Mr. Czartoryski, since you understand everything, then I don''t need to go into too much detail!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly said to Czartoryski: "Although I am a republic for Poland, The monarchy doesn''t have any particular inclinations, but I''d also consider the opening of other countries as well.


    If the new Poland rashly implements a republic, then you will have no benefit other than the hostility of the surrounding monarchies! "


    "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean, you must have chosen a suitable successor for us!" Czartoryski asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Czartoryski: "I have chosen a suitable successor for you, and he is now at the Tuin-lely Palace!"


    "Who is it?" Czartoryski responded curiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Grand Duke Maximilian!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Czartoryski.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Czartoryski showed a trace of resistance on his face. He politely asked Jerome Bonaparte if he could replace another person as Grand Duke of Poland, the Habsburg family. As the Grand Duke, it will affect the national mood of the Kingdom of Poland.


    After all, Galicia and Krakow are still in the hands of the Austrian Empire.


    "Czartoryski, please rest assured!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly explained to Czartoryski: "The new Poland will not have a territorial dispute with the Austrian Empire, Maxi. Archduke Milian is about to be awarded the title of Grand Duke of Galicia-Cracow by the Emperor of the Austrian Empire! That is to say, as long as you agree with Maximilian as the Grand Duke, then Krakow and Galicia will return without a fight. in your hands."


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Czartoryski immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I agree with Grand Duke Maximilian to be the Grand Duke of Warsaw!"


    "Mr. Czartoryski!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Czartoryski with a solemn expression: "I am looking for you not only to ask for your personal consent, I hope that you will be able to guarantee all Poland''s Political parties will be as loyal to Maximilian as you are!


    I don''t want to see the people I choose cast out by you, if that''s the case. Then I consider whether Poland should exist as an independent entity, or whether he should be relocated under the command of the Russian Empire.


    I believe that any government is willing to accept this gift from the sky! "


    Facing the threat of Jerome Bonaparte, Czartoryski, who pinned his hopes on the future Polish parliament, was instantly shattered. Originally, Czartoryski wanted to consolidate power through the future parliament, thus turning the Kingdom of Poland into a virtual monarch. system.


    Just like what Duke Golitsyn is doing now in the Russian Empire!


    "Your Majesty, I''m just an old man over eighty years old! The job of forcing all parties to swear allegiance to Grand Duke Maximilian is too difficult!" Czartoryski showed weakness to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After all, relying on their own prestige to suppress the people below to make them restrain their ambitions is indeed a thankless thing.


    If the trouble is not good, the party suppressed by him will target him.


    "Mr. Czartoryski, I believe that no one else can suppress the current Poland! But if it is you, I will not believe it!


    Because you are the only one who can suppress political parties in the entire Polish region! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Czartoryski with a determined weapon.


    "Your Majesty, you are in love!" Czartoryski replied again modestly.


    "I don''t care about love or anything else, I just ask you to use your prestige to push the person I choose!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Czartoryski in an unquestionable tone: "You should know a It is not easy for the new Poland to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, and Archduke Maximilian will be the bridge between you and the Austrian Empire!


    I need you and the Austrian Empire to defend against the Russian Empire. If you can''t even meet this requirement, then I can only think about other things! "


    After being silent for a moment, Czartoryski raised his head again and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, can I arrange an interview with the Grand Duke you have chosen for us!


    I need to fully understand Archduke Maximilian before I can give you an answer! "


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Czartoryski: "Maximilian, he is now waiting for you in my office!"


    Czartoryski immediately realized that the reason why Jerome Bonaparte appeared here was to build a bridge of communication between Grand Duke Maximilian and him.


    The fact that the emperor was personally involved also explained the attitude of Grand Duke Maximilian himself in the emperor''s heart.


    If the Grand Duke Maximilian really served as the Grand Duke of the Hua Duchy, then they would be able to live the friendship between the two imperial powers of France and Austria.


    "Your Majesty, I will send my son Vield with you, what do you think!


    Czartoryski nodded to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious look on his face.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Czartoryski.


    Later, Czartoryski called his son Verde.


    "Father!" Verde said, standing in front of Czartoryski with a respectful face. UU reading


    "You are now entering the palace on my behalf, with our new Grand Duke Maximilian!" Czartoryski gave an order to Verde.


    "Yes! Father!" Verde replied with a nod to Czartoryski.


    "Your Majesty, the dog will take care of you!" Czartoryski said.


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte and Verde returned to the Tuinlery Palace by carriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the study, saw Maximilian sitting slightly restrained on the sofa at a glance, and he hurriedly introduced Verde, who was also a bit dazed beside him, to Grand Duke Maximilian.


    "Maximilian, this is Verde, son of Prince Czartoryski!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced Verde to Grand Duke Maximilian.


    Maximilian, who knew a little about the current situation in Poland, immediately realized that this Verde was the spokesperson for Czartoryski, and Czartoryski was now the uncrowned king of Poland.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Archduke Maximilian politely extended his hand to Verde.


    "Me too!" Verde also stretched out his hand.


    After the two shook hands, Jerome Bonaparte invited them to sit down together.


    "Two people, please state your terms!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Maximilian and Verde, "Here, you can speak freely!"


    Therefore, Archduke Maximilian told Verde on the terms that the Count of Bauer and the Duke of Metternich told him in advance that if Prince Czartoryski supported him as the Archduke of Warsaw, he would grant Prince Czartoryski the A new cabinet, or the right to appoint specific people to form a cabinet.

 Chapter 745： profit driven

    In the face of Grand Duke Maximilian''s offer to let his father personally or appoint a specific cabinet, Verde was a little moved.


    Whether it is his father to form the cabinet himself (which is almost 0, because Prince Czartoryski is 84 years old), or to have his father appoint someone to form the cabinet, he will be able to accumulate in the nascent kingdom of Poland. Having a deep network of contacts will also help him in his future political career.


    You know, the current Verde is only in his early thirties.


    For an ordinary person, his early thirties may mean that he will achieve nothing in his future life, while for a politician, his thirties are just a golden age of political development.


    Once the new cabinet appointed by his father was established (Wileder tacitly agreed that his father was incapable of forming a cabinet), then Willed was fully able to inherit his father''s shadow and serve as Prime Minister of the Grand Duchy of Warsaw during his lifetime.


    This is no better than his wasted life in France, I don''t know how much!


    Grand Duke Maximilian and Jerome Bonaparte, who were sitting beside Verde, looked at each other and smiled after seeing the subtle change in Verde''s expression.


    They knew that Verde was about to be persuaded by the terms of the Grand Duke Maximilian.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte decided to add another fire to Vieerde. He looked at Archduke Maximilian and said with a smile: "Maximilians!"


    Archduke Maximilian, who was interviewed by Jerome Bonaparte, was stunned for a while, and then quickly responded: "Your Majesty!"


    "Who will handle your daily chores in the Habsburgs for you!" Jerome Bonaparte blatantly hinted at Archduke Maximilian.


    Grand Duke Maximilian immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and he hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, my daily chores are all done by myself!"


    "That''s not good!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Grand Duke Maximilian: "You are a future monarch anyway, how can you not have someone around you who handles daily trivial matters for you!"


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Grand Duke Maximilian hurriedly echoed, "I will look for a suitable candidate after I return to Vienna!"


    "Why do you need to go back to Vienna! I think Mr. Verde is a good candidate!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Archduke Maximilian, and then added: "What do you think?"


    After Grand Duke Maximilian pretended to look at Verde, he invited Verde with a smile: "Mr. Verde, I wonder if you would like to condescend to be my secretary!"


    After hearing the invitation from the Grand Duke Maximilian, Vield said to the Grand Duke Maximilian with a trembling mouth: "Grand... Your Excellency... No, Your Majesty, I am very willing to serve you!"


    "Mr. Verde, you will be my first secretary from now on!" Grand Duke Maximilian stretched out his hand and said to Verde, "I hope we can treat each other frankly in future cooperation!"


    If the previous Wield was just heartbroken, then the current Wield has made up his mind to help Maximilian become the Grand Duke of Warsaw.


    Because he and Maximilian have become a community of shared interests from the beginning.


    Of course, he also knew very well that the reason why Archduke Maximilian was willing to let him serve as secretary was simply to use his father''s influence to allow him to take over as Archduke of Warsaw with the approval of all parties.


    However, this is not where his capital lies.


    It was clear to both him and his father that the successful establishment of Poland did not depend on them, but on the Emperor of France.


    So they didn''t have any choice from the beginning, and the reason why his father sent him here was to hope to sell and get a good price. (At least Wilder thinks so)


    "Your Majesty, I am honored to be your secretary!" Verde said excitedly, holding the hand of Grand Duke Maximilian.


    "Mr. Verde, what do you think of the conditions just now?" Grand Duke Maximilian returned to the previous question again.


    "Your Majesty!" said Verde respectfully to Maximilian, "my father just wanted to ask you one question!"


    "What''s the problem?" Archduke Maximilian asked Verde.


    "After you become the Grand Duke of Warsaw, what political system will be implemented in the Grand Duchy of Warsaw!" Verde asked Grand Duke Maximilian.


    Maximilian told Verde: Since the Polish political system was different from the French Empire, they could not follow the French universal electoral system.


    If he were fortunate enough to be the Grand Duke of Warsaw, he would learn from the Orleans system of "universal" elections in Poland.


    That is, every Polish citizen who lives in the kingdom, as long as he meets the election conditions (the right to vote when the annual tax amount is 100 francs, and the annual tax amount exceeds 200 francs, has the right to be elected), can participate in the election of the Kingdom of Poland. election.


    After listening to Maximilian''s words, Verde couldn''t help but have more expectations for Grand Duke Maximilian to serve as Polish monarch.


    Because the system implemented by Grand Duke Maximilian can effectively guarantee the political monopoly of those who have property in Poland, that is, those political elites.


    Only with the support of the political elite could Grand Duke Maximilian truly take root in Poland.


    "Wild, what do you think?" Archduke Maximilian asked Verd.


    "Your Majesty, your idea is very good!" Verde replied to Grand Duke Maximilian. "Although your idea may not be loved by my father, it can effectively protect the interests of the Polish property owners."


    "Prince Czartoryski, why don''t you like it?" Archduke Maximilian asked suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, my father always wanted to build Poland into a republic!" Verde explained to Grand Duke Maximilian: "No matter how bad it is, we must build a country with universal suffrage like the French Empire!"


    "How shall I persuade Czartokoski?" asked Archduke Maximilian.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to convince my father!" Verde shook his head and replied to Czartoryski: "In fact, my father called me here with the lowest expectations!


    As long as you can properly respect the interests of Poland, my father will support you as the Grand Duke of Warsaw! "


    Afterwards, Archduke Maximilian and Verde continued to negotiate for a long time, and the two sides were surprised to develop that their political views coincided in some respects (both were liberals in a broad sense).


    As a result, the two discussed more vigorously, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was originally the leader of the meeting, was also put aside.


    It was not until Jerome Bonaparte coughed twice and pointed to the time of the grandfather clock to tell them that it was almost time for supper, that Grand Duke Maximilian and Verde stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, at the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Grand Duke Maximilian and Verde accompanied Jerome Bonaparte to dinner.


    After they entered the restaurant, they saw Augusta who was already sitting in the restaurant, and they all greeted Augusta.


    Empress Augusta smiled and invited Maximilian to sit down with Verde, Verde and Maximilian sat on the left and right sides of Jerome Bonaparte respectively.


    After the dinner officially started, Jerome Bonaparte first proposed to toast the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Poland, and then proposed to toast the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire!


    After two glasses of wine, Jerome Bonaparte immediately started chatting.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Verde that the reason why he chose the Grand Duke Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Warsaw was to ease the relationship between Poland and Austria. In addition to jointly containing the Russian Empire, Grand Duke Maximilian himself was a capable and willing leader of reform.


    He hoped that Archduke Maximilian and Verde would cooperate sincerely to build a new Poland.


    The French Empire will also help the newly born Poland within its power.


    If Poland wants to, they can also provide ample funds for the construction of Poland.


    Grand Duke Maximilian immediately expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte on behalf of the Kingdom of Poland.


    After the dinner, Verde chatted with Grand Duke Maximilian for a while, and then was sent back to Prince Czartoryski''s residence by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Verde, who returned to his residence, was immediately called to the bedroom by Czartoryski and asked, "Have you seen Archduke Maximilian?"


    Verde nodded to Czartoryski and said, "I see!"


    "What kind of person do you think he is?" Czartoryski asked Verde again.


    "Archduke Maximilian is different from his rigid and ruthless brother, he is a more tolerant person!" Verde replied to Czartoryski.


    "Then did he tell you what political system he was going to implement in Poland!


    '' Czartoryski asked Verde again.


    Verde immediately relayed Maximilian''s words to Czartokoski. Although Czartoreski had some regrets in his heart, he still said: "Not bad!"


    "Yes, father! Archduke Maximilian is going to invite me to be his secretary!


    " Verde continued to Czartoryski: "And he also gave you the right to form the first cabinet!" "

 Chapter 746： Poland under compromise

    "Forming a cabinet for the first time? What''s the use of me asking for this right?"


    The conditions of Grand Duke Maximilian did not make Czartoryski happy. For an 84-year-old man who did not have a strong desire for power, he only hoped to see Poland independent from the Russian Empire in his lifetime, and then It is enough to establish a republic.


    However, Poland was indeed independent, but could not establish a republic as he wished.


    Such a result made Czartoryski feel a little unacceptable.


    "Father, you can use this right granted to you by Your Majesty to choose a successor who can execute your will!" Verde said to Czartoryski.


    "Inherit my will?" Hearing Verde''s words, Czartoryski''s emotions erupted immediately, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Even my son has betrayed me, what can I do now? I want others to inherit my will!"


    "Father, I..." With a shy expression on Verde''s face, he said hesitantly, "I didn''t betray you, I just think... think..."


    "What do you think?" Prince Czartoryski scolded Verde unceremoniously, "Do you think that your father is too old to be able to help you, so you want to betray impatiently. he!"


    "No! No!" Vielde shook his head desperately, squatted beside Prince Czartoryski and held Prince Czartorysky''s hand and said to him: "My respected father! I can swear, I The respect and love for you will never change!


    Everything I do is also to continue your ideals! "


    "My ideal?" Czartoryski said furiously to Verde: "Vierde, you have followed me for nearly thirty years, don''t you know what my ideal is?"


    "Father!" Verde responded sincerely to Czartoryski: "I know that you want to turn Poland into a republic without emperors and nobles, but you should also be very clear that it is impossible for Poland to be a monarchy now. Surrounded by the successful establishment of a republic!


    I can tell you with certainty that the French Empire will never help us and the Austrian Empire will not give us Galicia-Cracow if you insist on establishing a republic in Poland!


    So for the sake of the overall situation, I implore you to give up this unrealistic ideal and choose a safe path! "


    "You have only met that Maximilian a few times, so you are so sure that he is the safe way!" Czartoryski asked Verde as if he was deliberately raising his bar, "In my opinion, he said The so-called "universal" elections are just empty bills before he ascends to the throne!


    When he is firmly on the throne, he will immediately tighten his control over Poland like his older brother, so as to achieve the purpose of his dictatorship. I have seen many such tricks! "


    After listening to Czartoryski''s words, Verde shook his head and replied firmly to Czartoryski: "Father, although I have only met Grand Duke Maximilian once, I don''t think he will be like him. Emperor Franz Joseph!


    I believe that Archduke Maximilian really wants to lead Poland into modernization, get rid of all the shackles and bad habits that existed before... Make Poland strong again! "


    For Verde''s answer, Czartoryski was silent for a moment, he sighed again, and his originally angry face returned to its former calmness.


    Verde knew that his father had let go of the past and began to face the present.


    After a while, Czartoryski said slowly, "Wild!"


    "Father!" Verde quickly responded to Czartoryski.


    "Tell me honestly, does Grand Duke Maximilian have any other conditions besides this one?" Czartoryski said to Verde.


    "In addition to promising to give you the right to form a cabinet for the first time, Your Majesty also promised to let me serve as his secretary!" Verde said frankly to Czartoryski.


    "You promised him?" Czartoryski asked, even though he already knew the answer in his heart.


    "Yes!" Verde nodded and said to Czartoryski.


    "Okay! I get it!" Czartoryski patted Verde on the shoulder. Gradually, Verde''s childhood face appeared in Czartoryski''s eyes, overlapping with the current Verde. Together.


    Before he knew it, his son was in his thirties, and he too should have his own path to follow, and his (Czartorski) ideals should not be imposed on him (Wilder).


    Looking at Vered who was squatting in front of him, Czartoryski''s face showed a relieved smile: "Verd, you have grown up!"


    "Father, I will always be your son!" After feeling the change in Czartoryski''s demeanor, Vierde also shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, Prince Czartoryski ordered Verde to go to the study with him. Verde followed behind Czartoryski with a kerosene lamp, illuminating the way to the study for Czartoryski.


    After reaching the study, Prince Czartoryski took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and he handed it to Verde.


    "Father, is this?" Verde looked at Czar Torreski curiously.


    "Didn''t Maximilian authorize me to form a new cabinet? Just hand over the names on the list to him!" Czartoryski said slowly to Verde.


    Verde opened the note, and sure enough, the note was the candidates for cabinet ministers and the snobbery behind them.


    It can be said that with this note, Maximilian will at least take a long detour.


    "Father, when did you write this?" Verde looked at Czartorski in surprise.


    "I wrote this after you left with His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte!" Czartoryski said to Verde, "Okay! Don''t talk nonsense, tomorrow morning you will Give this to Maximilian, and follow Maximilian to Vienna! I''ll settle things for you in Poland!"


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Verde was a little worried that Czartoryski was not taken care of.


    "I''ll just stay in Paris!" Prince Czartoryski replied to Verde.


    "However, your body..." Verde was a little worried that there was something wrong with Czartoryski''s body.


    "Don''t worry!" Czartoryski patted his chest and replied to Verde: "I won''t die in a while!"


    "But��"


    "What''s not possible!" Czar Torres scolded Verde again with a face: "I didn''t have a mother-in-law like you back then, and I always did what I wanted..."


    Having said that, Czartoryski once again told Verde about his "great achievements" in 1830.


    What every old man likes to do in his spare time is to brag about his past.


    ��


    At noon the next day, Verde appeared again at the Tuinlery Palace to meet Maximilian.


    "Your Majesty, this is the list of members that my father asked me to give you!" Verde handed the list to the Archduke Maximilian.


    Archduke Maximilian, like Verde, went over every member of the list carefully.


    After a while, Archduke Maximilian smiled and said to Verde: "Thank you to Prince Czartoryski for me!"


    Later, Verde told Archduke Maximilian that his father had "expelled" him and that he was now homeless.


    Maximilian immediately understood what Prince Czartoryski meant, and he immediately ordered Verde to go back and prepare, and they would leave for Vienna tomorrow.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go back and prepare right away!" Verde replied to Grand Duke Maximilian, then turned around to prepare to go back.


    "That''s right!" Maximilian suddenly stopped Vered, and under Vered''s suspicious gaze, he handed Vered a gem, "You give this to your father Czartoryski!"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t ask for anything from you!" Verde hurriedly rejected the gift from Grand Duke Maximilian. UU Reading


    "It''s not for you! It''s for your father!" Maximilian insisted on handing over the gem to Verde. "Tell Lord Czartoryski that I, Maximilian, are very respectful. He is a patriot!


    Although this gem cannot make up for the enthusiasm and money he has invested in the Kingdom of Poland over the years, it also represents a little bit of my own thoughts!


    Please be sure to bring this gem to your father! "


    Under Maximilian''s firm gaze, Verde accepted the jewel of the Archduke Maximilian, and then bowed solemnly to the Archduke Maximilian.


    "On behalf of my father, I would like to express my gratitude to His Majesty!"


    After speaking, Verde turned and left.


    After Wilder had left, Count Bauer appeared in the room of the Grand Duke Maximilian and asked about the progress of the Grand Duke Maximilian.


    "I finally know why he can be loved by most parties in Poland!" Maximilian handed the list to Count Bauer.


    Count Bauer glanced at the list and found that most of the people on the list were not members of Czartorysky''s party, but Czartorysky could treat them as ministers equally.


    "Prince Czartoryski really has a heart that ordinary people don''t have!" Count Bauer also sighed with emotion.


    Returning home again, Verde handed the gem to Czartoryski, and told Czartoryski exactly what Archduke Maximilian said.


    Czartoryski nodded slightly, and warned his son to keep a cautious attitude in Vienna and not to be arrogant.


    Because there is no one in this world that cannot be replaced.

 Chapter 747： Swedish ambitions

    After the Polish issue was properly resolved, it was no longer necessary for Maximilian and the Count of Bauer to remain in France.


    So, on the fourth day after the christening, the Archduke Maximilian and the Count of Baul bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Thinker


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte had already known that Maximilian and the Count of Bauer would be leaving in the near future, when Maximilian really bid him farewell, Jerome Bonaparte was still slightly in his heart. A little lost.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much for your help during this time!" Grand Duke Maximilian said sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    No one knows better than Maximilian that if it weren''t for the help of Jerome Bonaparte, it would be really difficult for Maximilian and the Austrian Empire behind him to gain the support of Prince Czartoryski.


    It was precisely because of the pressure of Jerome Bonaparte that Prince Czartoryski gave up his dream of a republic and instead supported Grand Duke Maximilian as King of Poland.


    It was also through this communication that Maximilian discovered that the influence of the French Empire on Poland was greater than he thought.


    "It''s just a matter of hands!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand lightly and said to Archduke Maximilian.


    "I sincerely hope that you and Queen Augusta can come when I inherit the Grand Duke of Warsaw!" Grand Duke Maximilian once again sent an invitation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely go with Queen Augusta!


    ! "J��r?me Bonaparte nodded, and then added: "By the way, please help me tell Mr. Bauer, I hope he can answer me as soon as possible about the currency union!" "


    "I''ll tell Count Bauer on your behalf!


    '' replied Maximilian.


    Then, under the arrangement of Mocar, Maximilian and the Count of Bauer got into the carriage to the Paris train station.


    They will travel by train from Paris to Strasbourg, and then via Strasbourg to Germany.


    The day after the departure of the Grand Duke Maximilian and the Count of Bauer, Queen Caterina also said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    "Sister, will you stop playing for two days before leaving?"


    "Yeah! Cousin, why don''t you play for two days before leaving!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta graciously retained Queen Caterina.


    Queen Caterina shook her head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta that the reason why she stayed in Paris for so long was entirely to attend the baptism of Prince Frederick.


    Now that the baptism was over, it was time for her to return to the Netherlands.


    Seeing that Queen Caterina insisted on leaving, it was not easy for Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta to keep them forcibly.


    "Cousin, be careful along the way! I hope you can come with your brother-in-law next time! Augusta and I will definitely greet you!" Jerome Bonaparte said politely to Queen Caterina.


    "Understood!" Queen Caterina replied sullenly, and then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "By the way, you asked me to ask about the Monetary Union, and William has already replied to me!"


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte was instantly refreshed, and he hurriedly asked kindly, "What did my brother-in-law say?"


    Queen Caterina gave Jerome Bonaparte a sullen look and responded, "William said that the Kingdom of the Netherlands does not exclude joining France to form a currency union in principle!


    However, the premise is that the currency alliance you form must first have a certain number of countries to join this alliance! "


    "Ah!" Jerome Bonaparte opened his mouth slightly. He originally wanted to win over Belgium, the Netherlands, Sardinia, and the Pope, and then attract more countries to join them.


    Now the Kingdom of the Netherlands has to wait until the currency union is slightly formed before joining it. Isn''t this just wanting to pick up ready-made ones!


    If every country thinks like the Kingdom of the Netherlands, Jerome Bonaparte''s currency union plan will probably die in the womb!


    "Cousin, I''m sorry!" Queen Caterina said to Jerome Bonaparte, "The Kingdom of the Netherlands is different from the French Empire, and William''s rights are also different from yours, so the monetary union is very important and must go through It can only be passed with the consent of the parliament!"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged to Queen Caterina and responded helplessly: "I can only do my best!"


    ��


    After Queen Caterina left Paris, Jerome Bonaparte locked himself in his study, thinking about the possibility of joining a currency union country.


    Sweden? This should work, Spain��


    When there was a knock on the door, Jerome Bonaparte stopped thinking and said to the door, "Come in!"


    Mokar''s figure appeared at the door, "Your Majesty, Duke Snassar from the Kingdom of Sweden wants to visit you!"


    "Duke Snassar!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then suddenly remembered that the so-called Duke Snassar was not the future King Carl XV of Sweden.


    The reason why he chose this time to come is probably because of the Finnish problem.


    "Invite him in!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Mocard.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar nodded, then turned and left.


    After a while, Duke Snaza appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte. Judging from Snaza''s appearance, he did bear some resemblance to Marshal Berthier.


    Could it be said that it is now popular to inherit from generation to generation?


    Looking at the duke who looked somewhat similar to the Imperial Marshal in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart.


    "Your Majesty!" Duke Snaza, who was introduced by Mokar, was also stunned for a few seconds after seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s first glance, and then quickly returned to bow and salute.


    "Duke Snassar, come and sit!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned to Duke Snassar.


    Duke Snaza hurriedly trotted to Jerome Bonaparte''s side, and then sat opposite him.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be ignorant and asked Duke Snaza what he had to do with him!


    The Duke of Snaza told Jerome Bonaparte that he had come to visit His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte by order of his father.


    "Duke Snassar, thank your father King Oscar for me!"


    Since Duke Snassar was unwilling to reveal his true purpose, Jerome Bonaparte had to incarnate the topic terminator and responded to Duke Snassar.


    The Duke of Snaza once again expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, and then tactfully told Jerome Bonaparte that in addition to being ordered to visit Jerome Bonaparte, there was also an offer from Jerome Bonaparte. Bonaparte asked what he was going to do with Finland!


    "Dealing with Finland?" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly. "The handling of Finland should be discussed in two months, not now!"


    "But I heard from the British Prime Minister Palmerston..." Duke Snassar said impatiently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Duke Snaza!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Duke Snaza coldly, "Since you have received the exact information from Palmerston, you should really follow closely in the Behind Britain. Why come to Paris in person!"


    Duke Snaza heard Jerome Bonaparte''s displeasure, and he quickly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Duke Snassar, you don''t need to apologize!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to put on a posture of keeping strangers away, "I understand and respect the choice of the Kingdom of Sweden, the original Marshal Berthier did not rely on It is only by betraying the interests of France in exchange for Russia''s understanding!"


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s ridicule, even though Duke Snaza felt extremely humiliated, he still smiled and said to Jerome Bonaparte that something did happen to his grandfather Bell. Thierry confronts his colleagues in France, UU read www. uukanshu. com But he could assure Jerome Bonaparte that his grandfather never spoke ill of the Emperor.


    At the beginning of Duke Snassar''s account, Berthier told him the story of the emperor who led them to conquer most of Europe.


    "My grandfather has always respected His Majesty the Emperor!" Duke Snaza said to Jerome Bonaparte, "The reason why he chose to be the enemy of His Majesty the Emperor at that time was also out of a helpless choice!


    Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Sweden does not want to be hostile to any country! "


    "Since Sweden does not want to develop a hostile relationship with any country, then I think it is in the interest of the Kingdom of Sweden that Finland should become an independent principality!" Jerome Bonaparte seized the loophole in the needs of Duke Snassar Duke Szana responded.


    "Your Majesty, the people of our country are all looking forward to the return of Finland!" Duke Snassar replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What? You are not afraid of the hostility of the Russian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his eyebrows and asked Duke Snassar.


    "Afraid!" Duke Snassar said briefly, and then added: "However, we are even more afraid that Finland will not be able to return smoothly!


    Any responsible Swede would not and would not want to see Finland left behind! "


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Duke Snassar again: "Then how are you going to resist the malice of the Russian Empire?"


    The Duke of Snaza told Jerome Bonaparte that his father hoped to get the help of the French Empire and the Kingdom of Britain, and only in this way could he be able to resist the Russian Empire.


    If the French Empire is willing to act as the strong backing of the Kingdom of Sweden, they are willing to give the French Empire the most-favored-nation treatment for iron ore.

 Chapter 748： French-Swiss customs union

    "Iron ore!" Jerome Bonaparte smacked his lips and responded to Duke Snaza, "This condition sounds pretty good!"


    "Your Majesty, so you agreed!" Duke Snassar asked excitedly.


    "Promise?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to a surprised expression and responded to Duke Snaza: "Duke Snaza, you misunderstood! I just said that this condition sounds good, not I promise you!


    If you only want to pay the price of iron ore in exchange for the French Empire to provide you with security, I still advise you to die as soon as possible! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s response was unequivocal, causing Duke Szana''s originally joyful heart to fall into an abyss.


    He knew very well that if he wanted to win Finland completely, he had to rely on the army of the French Empire as the backing. Otherwise, even if Finland was won, the Kingdom of Sweden would have to live a life of worrying and guarding against the Russian Empire all day long.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want?" The Duke of Szanne gritted his teeth and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Duke of Snassar, it''s not what you want, but what you have!" Jerome Bonaparte replied, "It is true for us in France that your kingdom of Sweden has high-quality iron ore. Important, but not to the point where we can protect you against the pressure of the Russian Empire!


    Don''t forget, the Kingdom of Britain also has iron ore! We can totally import from the Kingdom of Great Britain! "


    Under the direction of Jerome Bonaparte, the current French Empire is accelerating into the fast lane of industrialization. Several cargo ships carrying iron ore and coal came to Paris from London.


    Therefore, although he himself hopes to pass a large amount of Swedish iron ore, he will not put the whole of France in for the iron ore.


    Unless Snassar is willing to cooperate with him more deeply, such as the customs union.


    "Your Majesty, apart from iron ore, our Kingdom of Sweden seems to have no other valuables!" Duke Snassar replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Duke Snaza, I''m tired! You can leave!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Duke of Snaza with a cold face.


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte made a gesture of request to leave.


    Duke Snaza had no choice but to nod and leave Jerome Bonaparte''s office.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocard again, and then gave him an order to invite Foreign Minister Vallewski to come.


    Mokar led the way and left, and after another half an hour or so, Wallevsky appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Vallewski: "Just now, the Duke of Snassar came to me and wanted to ask for our help! I told him that he had to pay some price, who knows this Elm''s head doesn''t know anything at all! I really don''t know if people who live in Sweden all year round will be fooled by the cold wind..."


    Wallevsky listened quietly to Jerome Bonaparte''s complaints about Duke Snaza, and soon Wallevsky extracted key information from Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to sign a customs union with the Kingdom of Sweden?" Wallevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded and said to Vallewski: "Sweden''s iron ore and coal are both things we are in short supply, so I want to sign a customs union agreement with them, using To meet the needs of the domestic market!"


    Wallevsky immediately understood that the reason why J��r?me Bonaparte was willing to sign a customs union with Sweden was because he was interested in the market of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    After all, the Kingdom of Sweden has nothing that France needs other than iron ore and coal.


    However, the high value-added products of the French Empire were indispensable to the Swedish aristocracy and middle class.


    Once the Kingdom of Sweden signs a customs union with France, the trade protection barriers established by the Kingdom of Sweden for high value-added products (commonly known as the luxury goods industry) will no longer exist.


    The products of the French Empire can easily invade the territory of the Kingdom of Sweden and completely defeat the local luxury goods industry of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    After all, when Britain and France implemented the Free Trade and Commerce Treaty in history, all ��fronts�� almost completely collapsed, and only the luxury goods industry continued to export to Britain.


    The luxury goods industry in the Kingdom of Sweden is far from that of the Kingdom of Great Britain, let alone that of England and France!


    Once the customs union was concluded, the Kingdom of Sweden would find that the money France had paid them for iron ore and coal would soon be back in their hands.


    Since ancient times, the world has been a resource-based country that cannot be a high value-added country.


    "Your Majesty, I understand!" Wallevsky nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay, then it''s up to you and Duke Snassar to talk slowly!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky.


    Wallevsky got up and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    ��


    A week later, the Duke of Snaza appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte again. At this time, he was worse than when Jerome Bonaparte met him, both in terms of mental outlook and state. A big chunk.


    Obviously, this week has not been a good one for him!


    "Duke Snassar, what''s the matter with you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Duke Snassar hypocritically.


    "Your Majesty, it''s nothing!" The Duke of Szana responded with a reluctant smile, and then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we can completely accept the conditions that you asked Wallevsky to give me. I promise you!"


    "Then why do we sign a treaty!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Duke Snassar.


    "After the meeting!" Duke Snaza replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "and my father hopes that the French Empire can sign a secret agreement with the Kingdom of Sweden!"


    "Secret agreement?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Duke Snassar in confusion.


    "Yes!" Duke Snassar nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "I can assure you that this agreement only applies to the Russian Empire, and as long as the Russian Empire does not invade the Kingdom of Sweden This agreement will not be exposed before!"


    "Okay! I promise you!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Duke Snaza.


    Afterwards, the Duke of Ssana sent his blessings to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I hope that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Sweden can unite and help each other in the future!"


    "I hope so too!" Jerome Bonaparte echoed.


    ��


    In the following period of time, Jerome Bonaparte received replies from the Kingdom of Belgium, Sardinia, the Papal State and Switzerland, and they all expressed their willingness to join Jerome Bonaparte. . The European Monetary Union formed by Bonaparte.


    As for the Austrian Empire, they were still skeptical about the so-called European Monetary Union, so they did not choose to join it immediately.


    On the contrary, Palmerston, Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Great Britain, had some interest in the European Monetary Union formed by Jerome Bonaparte. In order to understand the nature of the currency union, Palmerston sent Ambassador Coats to ask Jerome Bonaparte. currency union thing.


    Jerome Bonaparte frankly told Ambassador Coats that he was setting up a currency union, and he also invited the Kingdom of Great Britain to join the currency union.


    After learning that the currency union was nothing but a tactic by France to expand its own market (on the surface), Ambassador Coats obviously lost interest in the currency union.


    After all, Britain is not like France, its overseas trade can make more money than France.


    Therefore, Britain does not need to strengthen economic exchanges with European countries like France.


    Of course, this will save him a lot of unnecessary trouble, and it will also make it lose the possibility of uniting Europe.


    Britain after World War II was too isolated from the European continent, which led to the continuous reduction of its presence and economic status in Europe.


    Of course, although Britain has no interest in creating a unified currency in Europe, it is interested in destroying the unity of the European currency.


    Under Palmerston''s instructions, the Kingdom of Hanover sent a veiled message to North Germany not to join the European Monetary Union.


    This further alienated the Kingdom of Prussia, which had no interest in the currency union formed by Jerome Bonaparte. UU reading


    However, this is also good news for Jerome Bonaparte, who had no intention of bringing the Kingdom of Prussia into the Monetary Union.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and it soon came to the end of March.


    There was less than a month left until the Paris Conference. Looking at the calendar hanging on the wall, Jerome Bonaparte was determined to stop all the unimportant work at hand and devote all his attention to organizing this conference. to the meeting.


    This was the first large state conference to be held in Paris since 1815.


    Even the conference of 1815, France only participated in that conference as a loser.


    And this meeting was held by France as the unquestioned victor, and its significance to France is far greater than that of the 1815 meeting.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte has to go all out.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte called the Minister of State Fuld and the Minister of Finance Magnet respectively, and asked them about the budget for holding such a meeting.


    Fuld and Magnet told J��r?me Bonaparte that this was the first time for the Second Empire, so they had to go as far as possible, so they suggested a quota of 10 million francs.


    Jerome Bonaparte agreed to Fuld''s proposal, but he was not prepared to let the government spend the money.


    Fuld and Magnet immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte was getting.


    ??

 Chapter 749： Alternative War and Peace

    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had drawn up the amount required for the budget, immediately invited his "lacking dogs" to come to the Tuileries Palace to discuss the specific procedures of the Paris Peace Conference (full name: Association for the Post-War Treatment of the Russian War). These The invited people include industrial capitalists and bankers, and it can be said that there are many talents.


    When Jerome Bonaparte appeared in the conference hall, everyone present saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under everyone''s attention, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the throne step by step, and then slowly said: "Everyone, the purpose of inviting you here today is to discuss with you, what to do with this meeting. To maximize profits!"


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the people present, and said with a smile: "Everyone of you present is an elite of society, and I can''t keep up with you in terms of making money! I hope we can work together to make this Paris Peace Conference a success!��


    "Your Majesty, you show your love!" As one of the representatives of industrial capitalists, Baron Schneider (Schneider had been canonized as a baron by Jerome Bonaparte due to the overall planning in the Crimean War) took a humbly step forward. Jerome Bonaparte responded: "The reason why we have achieved what we are now is all because of your wise guidance!


    Without you, we wouldn''t be where we are now! "


    As soon as Schneider''s tout ended, the industrial capitalist camp immediately shouted, "Without Bonaparte, there would be no tomorrow for their entrepreneurs!"


    In the banker camp, except for a few bankers with Saint-Simon''s thoughts, many bankers'' faces flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Because the money subsidized by the French "entrepreneurs" is cut from their flesh.


    As for the railway alone (after the railway bonds were frozen, the big bankers who held railway bonds could only grit their teeth to maintain the railway), and their bankers had already put in nearly 100 million francs.


    Coupled with the various interest-rate loans introduced by the government for entrepreneurs, it has reduced their profits to a minimum.


    If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte relying on the wartime system to freeze the channel for transferring large amounts of gold, and if these bankers were able to transfer losses by investing in Austria, they would have been unable to withstand the damage of low interest rates. .


    After all, a profit that doesn''t meet expectations is a loss for a banker.


    Many bankers have secretly criticized the Second Empire''s policy of implementing "meat-cutting subsidies", but they can only secretly complain.


    If you really want them to choose to support the Republicans and the Orleans, they dare not.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was praised by Baron Schneider, went to show a pleasant smile, and then "rebuked" these industrial capitalists with a straight face and said, "I didn''t ask you to come here to hear you sing praises to me, I want to Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want the Paris Peace Conference to look like!" Baron Schneider asked Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face.


    "I want to hold a meeting that can not only demonstrate the national strength of the French Empire, but also carry forward the traditional characteristics of France!" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a while and replied to Baron Schneider, "In short, this meeting is different from the previous ones. In any game, we must highlight a "new" word!"


    "Your Majesty, it is easy to solve the problem of showing national strength!" Baron Schneider replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "We can hold another military parade!"


    "Another military parade?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned, pondered for a moment and then nodded to Schneider, "Just do as you said!


    But if we only hold a military parade, will it make others think that we in France only know how to show our national strength by showing force!


    We in France are not Prussia and Russia. We not only have to show the outside world our superiority in force, but also our cultural superiority and institutional superiority. Only in this way will others follow us willingly! "


    "Cultural advantage? Institutional advantage?" Baron Schneider was stunned for a few seconds when he heard Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Baron Schneider, "Force is just hard power, and culture is the real soft power.


    Relying on tone cannot effectively defeat the enemy, but culture can subtly invade the enemy.


    Our French culture is the invisible blade that can truly defeat the enemy! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, everyone present subconsciously felt a chill behind their backs.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized something, he patted his thigh and said to Baron Schneider: "We can move the upcoming Century Exposition forward by a month, and it won''t work!


    Baron Schneider, what do you think? "


    "Your Majesty, I have no problem!" Baron Schneider, one of the exhibitors of the World''s Fair, replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "However, I am afraid that some foreign exhibits are not ready!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Baron Schneider: "This fair will last for half a year, enough for them to come over!"


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s decision, the Paris Century Exposition originally scheduled for May 11 was moved forward by a month.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Isaac Perel, a banker, what he thought of the decision.


    Isaac Perel told Jerome Bonaparte that he unconditionally supported Jerome Bonaparte''s decision.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically proposed to the industrial capitalists and bankers present to solicit donations, and promised that everyone who solicited donations would be recorded.


    Only then did the industrial capitalists and bankers understand why Jerome Bonaparte only saw them come, but did not call the ministers.


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out that they were asked to collect donations.


    However, since His Majesty the Emperor has already asked them to collect donations, how could they refuse.


    So the industrial capitalists and bankers present gave generously.


    During the entire fundraising event, Jerome Bonaparte received a total of 15 million francs, 5 million francs more than he expected.


    "France will never forget your contributions!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded reservedly and thanked everyone present.


    In the next few days, J��r?me Bonaparte announced that he would hold the World''s Fair, which was originally held in May, one month ahead of schedule. At the same time, he set up the Paris Peace Conference Preparatory Committee. He himself served as the leader of the committee. The senior provincial official, Baron Haussmann, served as the deputy of the committee, and the funds available to the organizing committee were 10 million francs.


    The entire organizing committee, led by Jerome Bonaparte and under the command of Baron Haussmann, worked out the venue and pre-conference arrangements for the Paris Peace Conference at a very fast speed.


    Soon the time came to April 10, less than 10 days before the opening of the Paris Peace Conference, and less than one day before the Paris Century Exposition.


    On this day, Fuad, the foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire, and Cavour, the prime minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia, arrived in Paris ahead of schedule.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately ordered them to be taken separately to the Tuileries Palace.


    The first person to meet Jerome Bonaparte was Ottoman Foreign Minister Fuad.


    "Mr. Fuad, please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Fuad to sit down, and then asked, "What is the current situation in the Ottoman Empire?"


    "Thanks to you! Everything is going well!" Fouad replied deferentially to Jerome Bonaparte: "The Russian Empire has now gradually withdrawn from the lands it previously occupied, and our troops have also occupied it. Crimea."


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fuard with a smile, "This time the peace meeting is just a process, you don''t need and don''t need to have much psychological burden!"


    "I see!" Fuad nodded, and then politely asked Jerome Bonaparte if the Danube Principality had no room to turn around.


    It can be seen that the Ottoman Empire still wants to try to recover the Danube Principality.


    After all, if the Principality of the Danube can take back the Ottoman Empire, the Ottoman Empire''s fiscal revenue will be much more abundant.


    "It''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Fuad. com "The Danube Principality is destined to become the territory of the Austrian Empire!


    If your Sultan is willing to take over the great cause of resisting the invasion of the Russian Empire from the Austrian Empire, then it is not inconceivable! "


    "That''s fine!" Fuad sneered.


    How could the Ottoman Empire, which had already seen the capabilities of the Russian Empire in the Crimean War, be willing to take over the banner of resisting Russia from the Austrian Empire.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!" Jerome Bonaparte replied, and then added, "If I were you, I would consider joining forces with the Austrian Empire to contain the Russian Empire!"


    "But between us and the Austrian Empire..." Fuad hesitated.


    "Isn''t what happened between you and the Austrian Empire back then!" Jerome Bonaparte said nonchalantly, "As long as you are willing to unite, everything can be turned over!


    I see that on the Slavic issue, your two countries have a lot to be united with! "


    "This..." Fuard hesitated for a moment, then said to Jerome Bonaparte, "I''ll try it!"


    At the end of the conversation, Jerome Bonaparte asked Fuad if he would like to join him in the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    "The opening ceremony? You mean the opening ceremony of the Century Expo?" Fuad asked.


    "Apart from this, there seems to be no other opening ceremony!"


    ??

 Chapter 750： Cavours Sugar-Coated Cannonballs

    "It is my honor to witness history with you!"


    There was a grateful expression on Fouad''s face. Jerome Bonaparte invited him to participate in the Century Fair without doubt to give them the opportunity to show themselves to the whole of Europe. As long as he can seize this opportunity, he can refresh Europe. The countries'' inherent cognition of the Ottoman Empire.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte said generously, and then he seemed to suddenly remember something, and immediately asked again: "By the way! Do you want me to reserve an exhibition area for you too!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t use it anymore!" Fuad said embarrassingly, they really didn''t have anything worth exhibiting.


    "Well then!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Fuard with a shrug.


    Then, Fuad said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, who ordered Mocart to send Fuad out of the Tuinlerey Palace.


    After Mocarre returned to the study, Jerome Bonaparte gave Mocar an order to invite Prime Minister Cavour over.


    Mocal left after taking orders. After half an hour, Cavour was taken to Jerome Bonaparte''s office.


    "Your Majesty!" Cavour respectfully saluted the uncrowned king of Europe in front of him.


    Seeing Cavour''s humble attitude in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte inevitably felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    The Kingdom of Sardinia under the leadership of Prime Minister Cavour has reached the point of obedience to France, but he still wants to continue to "persecute" the Kingdom of Sardinia for the benefit of France.


    From a personal point of view, Jerome Bonaparte''s approach is indeed a bit inauthentic.


    "Sit down, please!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Cavour in a friendly manner.


    "Yes!"


    Cavour trotted across to J��r?me Bonaparte with a fat belly and sat down on a chair.


    The whole process is quite comical, so Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that Cavour is definitely doing it on purpose, and the purpose is nothing more than to win his smile and increase his favorability.


    However, J��r?me Bonaparte did not make fun of him because of this. Instead, he had a little respect for Cavour.


    In any case, the fat man in front of him is really trying his best to grow Sardinia.


    Cavour, who was sitting across from Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte''s serious expression and couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to impress the monarch sitting opposite him and let him willingly help the Kingdom of Sardinia to complete the great cause of unification.


    Just when Cavour was sighing for the unscheduled unification of the kingdom of Sardinia, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Cavour''s ears: "Mr. Cavour, you are in Sardinia. How is Ya''s situation?"


    "Your Majesty, thanks to the grace of my Lord Inmanuel, I can still serve as the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Prime Minister Cavour replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Cavour straight to the point, "I know the purpose of your visit this time, so I''m not going to interfere in any of your actions!


    But I still hope that you can wait for a suitable time. Now that European peace has just come to us, any country that wants to start a war again will inevitably be sanctioned by the whole of Europe! "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Cavour hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte, "I will never cause you trouble!"


    Immediately, Cavour continued to Jerome Bonaparte in a pleading tone: "But I hope you can see that the Kingdom of Sardinia and the French Empire fought side by side in Crimea..."


    Before Cavour could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and interrupted: "Mr. Cavour, I understand what you mean, but we must start from the bigger picture! I can assure you that I will Talk to the envoys of the Austrian Empire here!


    Fight to get you either of Venice and Lombardy by peaceful means! "


    "Your Majesty, if you can really take Lombardy and Venice from the hands of the Austrian Empire, we in Sardinia will definitely offer Savoyard, Nice, and even Sardinia with our hands!" Garfu The Prime Minister also assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    In this way, two unreliable guys reached an unreliable verbal agreement.


    After the Apennine peninsula came to an end, Jerome Bonaparte also discussed with Cavour the invitation to attend the World''s Fair with him, and Cavour, like Fuad, agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation. invite.


    "See you tomorrow! Monsieur Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically issued an expulsion order to Prime Minister Cavour.


    Prime Minister Cavour stood up, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, and left.


    In the evening, when Jerome Bonaparte and Virnia met again, he found that Virnia had a strange necklace hanging on his nose. Jerome Bonaparte did not remember himself. I gave her this necklace.


    "Virnia!" Jerome Bonaparte gently hugged Vernia in the empty corridor.


    "Your Majesty!" Virnia, who was hugged by Jerome Bonaparte, rested his head on Jerome Bonaparte''s chest.


    "Your necklace is really a good match for you! Which discerning fellow gave it to you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Virnia, pretending to be surprised.


    "Your Majesty, this was specially given to me by my cousin!" Vernia replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "He also said that this necklace is a perfect match for me, so he gave it to me!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly.


    Feeling the indifference revealed in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Virnia hurriedly took off the necklace and handed it over to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, why don''t I return it to him! "


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, put the necklace on Virnia''s neck again, and then praised: "It''s more beautiful than before!"


    Virnia''s face showed a hint of shyness, and then he gradually put his lips towards Jerome Bonaparte''s lips.


    Just when the two were about to kiss, there was a sound of the door opening from a room in the corridor, which scared Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia away quickly.


    "Cough...cough, Virnia, go do your own thing!" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said to Virnia.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Virnia turned and left immediately.


    J��r?me Bonaparte also returned to the study to handle official business until 11 o''clock in the evening.


    With exhaustion written all over his face, Jerome Bonaparte slowly came to Queen Augusta''s bedroom. Just as he was about to push the room away, he suddenly realized that entering at this time could easily affect his son''s rest.


    Once Friedrich gets up, he doesn''t have to think about rest in the second half of the night.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte gently left Queen Augusta''s room and returned to his own room.


    After he pushed open the bedroom door, Queen Augusta was lying in his room.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked Queen Augusta why she was here.


    It stands to reason that she should now be sleeping with Frederick in her own room.


    "Fredrich has been settled by me!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    Jerome Bonaparte swallowed subconsciously. As a visitor, he didn''t understand what Augusta meant, but he was so tired that he really didn''t want to pay the public rations.


    "Cough...cough, I think it''s time to rest!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta biting his head.


    Queen Augusta quickly got up from the bed, grabbed Jerome Bonaparte and laid him down on the bed, and then took off his clothes one by one.


    Soon, J��r?me Bonaparte''s militia missiles were already "raging" under the deliberate provocation of Queen Augusta.


    Now that he had no choice but to let him go, Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to say to Queen Augusta, "I''ll do it!"


    After that, he took off Augusta''s clothes one by one. UU Reading


    While helping Queen Augusta get rid of the burden, Jerome Bonaparte found that Queen Augusta also had a necklace that he had not seen before hanging on her nose.


    However, now is not the time to pursue the necklace, a strong hormonal scent permeates the entire bedroom.


    About 20 minutes later, the wonderful voice stopped. Jerome Bonaparte, who held Augusta in his arms, exhaled and asked who gave him the Augusta necklace.


    Queen Augusta told him that the necklace was given to him by Princess Mathilde, whom Mathilde said was commissioned by Cavour.


    It seems that the sister''s side has been completely opened up by Cavour! Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but admire Cavour''s silent means of accepting bribes. Now the largest Italian group in the entire French court should be his sister.


    If he hadn''t traveled through history, he might have been really moved by Cavour''s perseverance to help him fulfill his desire to unify Northern Italy.


    It was precisely because he came from a later age that he knew that once the Austrian Empire left the Apennine Peninsula, the Apennine Peninsula would inevitably be unified by Sardinia.


    No matter how hysterical Sardinia says, the Apennine Peninsula must not be unified.


    Jerome Bonaparte doesn''t want to create two enemies out of thin air (a unified Italy will inevitably oppose France because of the problems of Savoy and Nice, and the Austrian Empire will also be opposed to France because of Lombardy and Venice)


    "What''s wrong?" Queen Augusta asked immediately after noticing the change in Jerome Bonaparte''s expression.


    "No...nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta with a smile.


    Since Cavour likes to give gifts, let him give enough.

 Chapter 751： Warm-up before the meeting - Worlds Fair

    April 11, 1855 at 7 a.m.


    When the warm sunlight entered the room through the light blue drapery, and the sentence extended to Augusta''s face, Augusta, who was lying naked on the bed, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and pushed his hand. Beside Jerome Bonaparte.


    But Jerome Bonaparte, who was sleeping beside Queen Augusta, had no intention of waking up at all. After being gently pushed twice by Augusta, his face showed a distressed expression, and then he used his hands The hand gently pushed Augusta''s arm away.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to get up early the next day after being busy until the middle of the night last night.


    In this world, I only hear about cows dying from exhaustion, but never about ploughed fields.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte hadn''t woken up, Augusta had to put on his clothes first. After Augusta had completely changed into the clothes he had attended at the Century Fair, he came to Jerome Bonaparte again. around.


    This time Augusta directly grabbed the quilt covering Jerome Bonaparte with both hands, and then pulled it hard.


    The white velvet quilt fell to the ground, and Jerome Bonaparte, who had lost the quilt, woke up.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had just woken up, looked at Augusta with a hazy expression on his face, and then slowly asked, "Augusta, what time is it now!"


    Augusta took Jerome Bonaparte out of the pocket watch in his pocket, glanced at the time, and replied: "Your Majesty, it is 7:40 now, and there is only one hour and twenty minutes left until the opening ceremony. !"


    "What!" Jerome Bonaparte woke up instantly when he heard the time, and then a carp jumped up and got up from the bed, and then hurriedly searched for his clothes to participate in the fair, complaining: "You Why didn''t you call me up earlier!"


    Queen Augusta curled her lips and replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly sarcastic tone: "I would like to call someone up, but he doesn''t want to get up! What can I do, I You can''t kick it with your feet!"


    "My fault! My fault!" Jerome Bonaparte, who knew that he was wrong, apologized to Queen Augusta again and again, while asking about the location of Queen Augusta''s coat.


    Queen Augusta glanced helplessly at Jerome Bonaparte, she slowly walked to the hanger not far from the head of Jerome Bonaparte''s bed, and threw the Lev dress hanging on the hanger to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Thank you!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly put on Lev''s dress and left the bedroom with Queen Augusta''s hand.


    The two people walking in the corridor quickly arrived at the restaurant under the guidance of their servants.


    After a brief breakfast, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta stood in the hall of the Tuin-leuri Palace at around 8:30.


    "Mocar, can we go now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar.


    "Your Majesty, all parties are ready and ready to go!" Mocar respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Go!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave the order to go.


    Mokar led Jerome Bonaparte and my aunt to a splendid carriage and opened the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta entered the carriage in turn. When the door was completely closed, Jerome Bonaparte drew the curtains again, making it impossible for the outside world to see what was inside.


    "Go!" Mokar shouted, and the carriage started slowly.


    When the carriage drove to the gardens of the Tuinlery Palace, the dragoons who were waiting in the gardens, under the command of their commander, Major Jerome Patterson, escorted Jerome Bonaparte in an orderly manner. Back and forth, left and right, leaving no chance for anyone who attempted to assassinate.


    The carriage carried Jerome Bonaparte along the Seine River all the way west, and soon arrived at Saint-Cloud, a suburb of Paris, which is the century fair chosen by Jerome Bonaparte and Fould completed place.


    At 8:53, the carriage slowly stopped about 100 meters away from the magnificent palace, and in front of the carriage was a "sea" composed of people.


    "Your Majesty, here we are!" the coachman sitting in the driver''s seat shouted at Jerome Bonaparte and Vernia in the carriage.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta slowly got out of the carriage.


    "Your Majesty is down!"


    "Your Majesty is down!"


    The tourists in the back row shouted loudly after seeing J��r?me Bonaparte, and the voice quickly spread from the back row to the front row.


    Tourists from all over the world standing outside the Palace of the Century Exposition looked back one after another, and they also wanted to witness the true face of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Everyone, how are you!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand towards the tourists present.


    After seeing this gesture, the "Atmosphere Group" placed in the crowd quickly shouted, "Long live Bonaparte, long live the Empire!"


    Driven by the atmosphere group, everyone began to shout the slogan "Long Live Bonaparte, Long Live the Empire"!


    The sound resounded outside the palace of the Century Exposition like an overwhelming sea, and penetrated the wall tiles of the palace and entered the palace.


    Eug��ne Schneider, who was in the exhibition area, subconsciously approached Basilio, the head of the French exhibition area next to him, after hearing the shouts from the outside world, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Basilio, your majesty is coming down. !"


    "I heard it!" Basilio nodded, and after subconsciously glanced at the exhibits, these were all things that North Industries Group could handle (aluminum products, purple dresses, Bordeaux wine, saxophones, converters) Steel-making technology, Mao Qi''s breech gun will not participate in the exhibition), he believes that with these things, he should be able to win glory for the emperor.


    Later, he asked Eugene Schneider: "Mr. Schneider, you should be able to defeat the steam hammer in Krupp''s hands now!"


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    "Mr. Basilio, please rest assured!" Schneider proudly responded to Basilio: "The steam hammer in the hands of Alfred Krupp is not comparable to the one in our hands, and our Schneider company This exhibition is not only about steam hammers!


    This time I will definitely let the outside world know that Schneider is a better company than Krupp! "


    "Mr. Schneider, I''m looking forward to it!


    "Bahili replied to Eugene Schneider,


    ��


    On the other hand, amid the cheers of many tourists, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta slowly passed through the "real pedestrian passage" composed of soldiers and policemen and arrived at the right side of the main entrance of the Century Fair. side stands.


    Looking at the imperial officials and foreign messengers standing in a line under the stands, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta shook hands with them respectively.


    When shaking hands with Baron Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte patted Baron Haussmann on the shoulder and said, "Thank you!"


    Baron Haussmann humbly replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "This is what I should do!"


    After J��r?me Bonaparte had shaken hands with everyone, he deliberately told Fuad and Cavour that they would have to give a speech after a while.


    Both Fuad and Cavour had expressions of surprise on their faces, but they both nodded in understanding.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Queen Augusta came on stage in the spotlight.


    "I am honored to represent France at the opening ceremony of this century exposition... Although this exposition is organized by France, it is not only for France, it is an exposition for the whole world... The meaning of this exposition is to show the world Showing diversity..." Jerome Bonaparte gushed about the meaning of the world''s fair, and then gradually led the conversation to why he made the decision to open it early.


    He told the tourists present that the reason why he opened the opening in advance was to let the world know the value of peace (purely put gold on the face).


    After all, the war in Crimea has just dissipated, and the world is in need of peace. He hopes to use this century exposition to dispel the smoke that remains in Crimea.


    "I hope this war will be the last war in the whole of Europe, let us join hands to defend peace! We should not fight like wild beasts under the brilliance of enlightenment and rationality, UU reading we We should follow the example of the United States of America and work hard to build a new Europa concept, and we should live in Europa as a community, not individual individuals."


    After the speech, Jerome Bonaparte bowed to everyone present as usual.


    Immediately, there was warm applause from the audience, and then Jerome Bonaparte led the topic to Fuad and Cavour, and invited them to come forward and say a few words.


    So, Fuad and Cavour delivered speeches at the opening of the Paris Exposition respectively.


    After the speeches of the two ended, Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Baron Haussmann who was under the stage. Baron Haussmann ordered his men to open the door leading to the World Exposition.


    People poured into the Century Fair, while Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta left under the **** of soldiers.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had had enough of the scenic spot in his previous life, was reluctant to visit in such a crowded environment.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the carriage, began to silently calculate the profit and loss of the Century Exposition. After careful calculation, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly found that the Century Exposition seemed to be facing a loss.


    After all, the price of each ticket is only 2 francs, and France spent almost 10 million francs for the entire exposition.


    It takes about 5 million people to return to the original, and the time for this expo is only 180-200 days, which is equivalent to at least 25,000 people watching every day.


    Such a figure was not even reached at the last New York Exposition. Only Albert''s World Exposition in 1851 was able to achieve this figure.


    Whoever makes the whole France like to visit for free, the price of 2 francs is already the limit they can afford.

 Chapter 752： Advice to the Baron Ottoman

    "Hey!"


    Jerome Bonaparte sighed slightly. Although he said that the money for holding the World''s Fair was not funded by him, Jerome Bonaparte still sighed that the World''s Fair might not be profitable, because it was very likely that Become a lever for the future opposition to attack the government.


    Jerome Bonaparte could even foresee that, in order to shake the foundations of the empire, the opposition in the future would inevitably see all expenditures as a crime for the government to exploit its citizens.


    Even if the cost itself is for long-term planning, they will not appreciate it in the slightest.


    Just like the Second Empire in history, at the end of the regime, the republicans targeted the reformed Ottoman Baron against the Ottoman Baron.


    They called Baron Haussmann''s transformation of Paris a wicked act of "wasting people and money and destroying cultural relics", and attacked him as best they could in the city council and legislature.


    After the fall of the Second Empire, the republican faction on the ruins of the Second Empire continued the practice of Baron Ottoman, as if the previous attack on Baron Ottoman no longer existed.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who learns from history, can be sure that once the regime of the Second Empire he established falls into the situation of his cousin, he will only encounter more troubles than his cousin.


    However, even so, he insisted on holding it, because it is conducive to the national self-confidence of France.


    Moreover, the loss of the Century Expo is only a loss on the surface. In fact, this expo can play a role in disguised propaganda, so that French luxury goods continue to flow to the world!


    "What''s the matter? You look a little unhappy!" Queen Augusta, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook his head.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte was reluctant to say more, it was inconvenient for Queen Augusta to ask more.


    After the carriage carrying J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife arrived at the Tuinlery Palace, the couple "parted ways".


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to the study to deal with the documents, while Queen Augusta carried Crown Prince Frederick to Princess Mathilde''s mansion to attend the literary salon.


    That night, Baron Haussmann, a senior official of the Seine Department, appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s office and reported to Jerome Bonaparte the number of people today.


    Originally, this question should not have been asked by Jerome Bonaparte himself, but because this matter was deployed and directed by him, there must be a beginning and an end!


    And he was looking for Baron Ottoman for more than the Century Fair.


    "Your Majesty, as of 8 o''clock this evening! The Century Fair has received more than 40,000 visitors! Among them, 30,000 tourists are local people, and the remaining 10,000 tourists are from overseas!" Baron Haussmann respectfully told Jerome . Bonaparte replied.


    "40,000 visitors!" Jerome Bonaparte had a look of surprise on his face. He thought that if the World Expo had 25,000 visitors on the first day of its opening, it would be regarded as the completion of the mission.


    He did not expect that the citizens of Paris would be so enthusiastic, which was beyond his expectations.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that the tickets should be raised a little! Each ticket is only sold for 2 francs, which is too cheap!" Baron Haussmann suggested to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Haussmann, how much do you think it would be more appropriate for us to order one!" Jerome Bonaparte asked sternly.


    No Error Novel Network


    "I think this time the ticket should be at least around 10 francs!" Baron Haussmann replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "10 francs?" Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that Haussmann didn''t know enough about the French.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty!" Baron Haussmann nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "I checked the number of gentlemen (middle class) in Paris some time ago and found that there are about 100,000 gentlemen in Paris. .


    So 10 francs is not a big deal for these gentlemen! "


    "10 francs is really not a problem for them!" Jerome Bonaparte first affirmed Baron Haussmann, and then asked Baron Haussmann: "However, Mr. Haussmann, have you considered whether they Willingness to pay 10 francs!"


    Baron Haussmann pondered for a moment, and said to Jerome Bonaparte in an uncertain tone: "It should be... yes!"


    "If you think so, you are wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly to the Baron Haussmann: "They may spend a fortune on an opera box, but they will never visit those things. Cost more than 2 francs.


    Because before that, there were no tickets for all the exhibitions in France.


    The two-franc ticket fee this time is already the limit that those people can bear!


    If you suddenly set the price at 10 francs, it would not take two days for the entire expo to become a place where nothing can be seen.


    At that time, even if we changed the price back to 2 francs, it would only be able to attract a small number of people to visit.


    Unless we continue to lower the price of tickets! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Baron Haussmann pondered for a moment, and then replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I was the one who didn''t think enough!"


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Baron Haussmann: "I also want to make money like Albert''s exposition, but we must recognize a reality.


    That is, the French and the British are two completely different countries. Our culture and system determine the attributes of both of us!


    So this World Expo, we do not think about how to make money!


    As long as French citizens feel that the money is worth it, they are more sure of us! "


    Baron Ottoman nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Baron Haussmann: "By the way, how much money do you have in the Seine province now!"


    "Your Majesty, there are still about 70 million francs in the city government''s books!" Baron Haussmann replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "70 million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin, then put his hand on the table and tapped lightly a few times, raised his head and asked the Baron Haussmann, "Except for the funds on the books. , how many bonds the city government has issued now!"


    "300 million francs!" Baron Haussmann replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So much!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of surprise on his face. He did not expect the debt of the Seine to be so high.


    The Baron Haussmann euphemistically told Jerome Bonaparte that the Seine provincial government mainly repaired for the citizens, widened the roads, and beautified the city... All kinds of things need money to support.


    The Paris city debt of 300 million francs is already relatively small.


    "Baron Haussmann, how much do you expect to invest in the future?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Baron Haussmann.


    "Your Majesty, less than one third of the entire Paris has been renovated! It is estimated that it will take nearly 600 million francs to complete the renovation of the entire Paris!" Baron Haussmann replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "600 million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded solemnly, "Baron Haussmann, tell me honestly, can the Seine complete the transformation of Paris on its own without the Ministry of Finance not transferring funds? !"


    "Your Majesty, I think it should be possible!" Baron Haussmann replied confidently to Jerome Bonaparte: "As long as the Paris region does not suffer major changes, then our taxes can fully support the debt!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Baron Haussmann.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte drew a blueprint for the expansion with Baron Haussmann. He planned to continue to build about 5,000 more rooms in the area where the workers had been built in the next ten years.


    And these rooms will also be rented out cheaply.


    Baron Haussmann immediately assured Jerome Bonaparte that the city government under his command would definitely plan for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''m relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Baron Haussmann on the shoulder, "Right! Your municipal government not only shoulders the task of overall planning and construction, but also shoulders the The task of supervising real estate enterprises.


    We must prevent the generation of unfinished buildings!


    "


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Baron Auss nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say! Do you have anything else to add!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Baron Haussmann.


    "Your Majesty, no more!" Baron Haussmann shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well, I look forward to your performance! I hope you can be worthy of the trust given to you by the government and the two million people in Paris!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up from his seat. He stretched and asked Baron Haussmann if he wanted to have a late-night snack with him!


    Baron Ottoman nodded without hesitation. After all, not everyone can enjoy the meal with the leader.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Haussmann walked out of the study, Mocar hurriedly greeted them.


    "There is still food in the kitchen!" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually?


    "Your Majesty, supper is ready!" Mokar immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well done!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile on his face, then turned his head and said to Baron Haussmann: "Then let''s go!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Baron Haussmann entered the restaurant, and Mocar immediately ordered his men to bring supper.


    The two people sitting at the table first drank a glass of wine, and then began to taste the food carefully. The whole night banquet lasted for a total of one hour.


    After the banquet was over, the Baron Haussmann was sent home by Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 753： Alberts "Knock"

    As the date of the Paris Peace Conference was approaching, the number of people at the Century Fair did not decrease, but gradually increased.


    In the first three days of the opening, the total number of people has exceeded 180,000, which is equivalent to 60,000 people visiting the Century Expo every day.


    Such data not only shocked the whole of Paris, but also made Jerome Bonaparte, who had no hope of making a profit at the Century Fair, feel the possibility of making a profit.


    Seeing such impressive data, the Paris City Hall began to feel a little dissatisfied with the price of the tickets. They believed that each ticket was only sold for 2 francs, and the price was really low.


    180,000 person-times, excluding maintenance costs, the total profit is about 300,000 francs.


    And the investment in the entire showroom is 10 million francs, and it will take a long time for them to be truly profitable.


    If they can price a little higher, then they will not be able to collect funds faster.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, who is the ticket leader, also once had the idea of ??whether he set the price of each ticket a little low, and whether he should re-set the price.


    After carefully weighing the pros and cons, J��r?me Bonaparte decided to keep the current price unchanged.


    And ordered Mokar to publish an article called "Tickets and France", which described the reasons for the 2-franc fare for the Century Fair (in order to allow more people to have the opportunity to know and contact the whole world up close, see clearly the development of the world, the century fair is not an exposition for a few, but an exposition for the vast majority), and the government''s pledge to unswervingly implement the 2-franc fare, and this article is signed Joseph Stalin.


    As soon as the article was published, it was hotly debated at home and abroad, and many people recognized the exposition in the article, which serves the majority of people.


    Some foreigners who had no interest in the Century Fair at first began to have a little interest in the French fair.


    Immediately afterwards, another part of the "shrewd" people noticed that the signature of the article was the same as the signature published in Britain a few years ago (1848), and the author behind the original signature was Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    As a result, many people have speculated that the name behind this signature should also be the emperor of the Tuin-le-Li Palace, and the latter part of the people who watched the fun and did not think it was a big deal speculated that the purpose of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte was not to say this. diss a certain prince at Buckingham Palace.


    After all, Prince Albert''s ticket price at the World''s Fair was several times higher than Jerome Bonaparte''s current ticket price.


    As the saying goes, when there is traffic, there is heat.


    In today''s world, no one has more traffic than the monarch.


    Therefore, the small and medium-sized newspapers in the United Kingdom instantly turned into some unscrupulous marketing accounts of later generations, and hyped them wildly.


    Within 48 hours after Jerome Bonaparte''s article was published, gossip about the Emperor of France''s criticism of Prince Albert began to spread throughout Britain.


    The already hot topic was once again pushed to a climax. I am afraid that even Jerome Bonaparte could not have imagined that an article he just published under his name would be misinterpreted like this.


    The whole of Britain began to discuss this matter, and under such hot hype, more and more British gentlemen decided to go to the French Century Exposition to find out.


    [PS: Later generations will record this unintentional act of Jerome Bonaparte as a means of hype. ��


    And Queen Victoria, who was deeply influenced by public opinion, was also dissatisfied with Jerome Bonaparte who was far away in Paris.


    The Queen in Windsor Castle crumpled the newspaper in her hand, threw it in her mouth and complained, "What the **** does that fellow Jerome Bonaparte want to do! Does he want to make use of the topic?"


    Albert, who was sitting on the side, looked at the pouting and angry queen in front of him, and responded gently and tenderly: "It shouldn''t be!"


    "What about those articles?" Queen Victoria asked Prince Albert.


    "Those articles!" Prince Albert said with a wise smile on his face: "It''s just some articles catching wind and shadows!"


    Then, Prince Albert pointed to the newspaper in his hand and said to Queen Victoria: "I have a newspaper called Joseph Stalin who published the original text here. Do you want to take a look!"


    "Sign-in God of Devouring the Starry Sky"


    Queen Victoria took a look at the newspaper, and sure enough, the entire content of the article had nothing to diss from Prince Albert, and the content of the article had nothing to do with Britain at all.


    After reading the newspaper, Queen Victoria asked Prince Albert curiously: "Albert, you just said that those articles were chasing shadows, so is this Joseph Stalin Jerome Bonaparte!"


    "From the style of the article, it should be him!" Prince Albert said decisively to Queen Victoria: "The newspapers are right about this! However, they were able to publish Jerome Bonaparte seven years ago. The signature of the article was re-read, which surprised me!"


    "Seven years ago!" Queen Victoria trembled slightly subconsciously, "How did they turn to the previous article?"


    "I don''t know about this!" Prince Albert shook his head and replied to Queen Victoria.


    "Then... Albert, do we want to go to the World''s Fair too!" Queen Victoria asked Prince Albert instead.


    "What? You want to go too?" Prince Albert asked Queen Victoria.


    "I''m just curious! How is their fair different from what we''ve had before!" Queen Victoria replied to Prince Albert.


    "Since you want to go, let''s find a time!" Prince Albert replied to Queen Victoria.


    "Don''t you think it''s not good recently?" Queen Victoria asked a little disappointedly.


    "It''s better not to pass recently, unless you want to be crowded with those people!" Prince Albert said to Queen Victoria, "I''m sure the number of people this time is only a lot more than we were at the time!"


    Thinking of the flooded scene of the World Exposition, Queen Victoria gave up the idea of ??going to Paris in the near future.


    That afternoon, Valette, the French ambassador to Britain, appeared at Windsor Castle!


    "Your Majesties, just now I received a telegram from my monarch, His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte. His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte said that he personally gave a lot to the article "Tickets and France". I am deeply sorry for the negative impact of the two Majesties! Your Majesty himself did not realize that this article would bring so many problems!" Ambassador Wallette, who had just sat down, immediately apologized to Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.


    "It''s nothing!" Prince Albert waved his hand generously and replied to Valette: "You can tell Jerome Bonaparte that these chasing things will not affect the feelings between Britain and France! "


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for your generosity!" Valette breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Prince Albert: "I believe that the two countries that have experienced the Crimean War will definitely unite closely in Let''s help each other together!"


    Later, Valette and Prince Albert started talking nonsense. The two chatted from British culture to French culture, and then from French culture to Pan-Germanic culture.


    When Prince Albert talked about Pan-Germanic culture, he immediately changed the subject and asked Wallette: "By the way, Ambassador Wallette, I heard that your country is going to sign a customs union with the Kingdom of Sweden. This matter!"


    Valette''s expression paused, then resumed his smile and said to Prince Albert, "Your Excellency, I don''t know where you heard this news!"


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I have no intention of interfering in your country''s diplomacy, but I only hope that on certain issues, our two countries can be frank with each other!" Prince Albert threateningly said: "After all, the two Countries can only trust each other when they are honest with each other!


    There are still less than 4 days before the Crimea post-war resolution meeting, and some things must be agreed before the meeting starts! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Valette had to tell Prince Albert that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Sweden were indeed going to sign a treaty of customs union, but the treaty has not been signed yet.


    "Your Excellency, please understand that France is now telling the road to industrialization. Therefore, we need a lot of iron ore and coal, and our mainland lacks iron ore and coal, so we have to sign a customs union with the Kingdom of Sweden!" Valette said sincerely to Prince Albert, "It''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but the customs union between us and Sweden has not been fully implemented!"


    Faced with Valette''s explanation, Prince Albert was obviously unconvinced.


    "Britain can also be an excellent business partner for France! There can also be closer commercial ties between our two countries!" Prince Albert said to Valette.


    Valette replied to Prince Albert again that the factory owners in the French Empire did not agree with a more "closer" exchange between Britain and France, because they could not beat the British capital in cost.


    The capital in the Kingdom of Sweden cannot defeat them, so they are more willing to communicate with Sweden.


    Prince Albert, who had listened to Valette''s reasoning, reluctantly accepted his statement.


    After all, every family has a hard book to read, and the British were worried that the Indian textile industry would conduct anti-dumping against them, thus restricting the entry of Indian textiles into the United Kingdom by raising tariffs.


    Although the customs union between France and the Kingdom of Sweden was established privately without informing Britain, it did not touch the sensitive line of Britain.


    Prince Albert was just dissatisfied with the French Empire doing small tricks behind their backs.


    Finally, Prince Albert told Zalai that he and Queen Victoria would travel to Paris again in about a month.


    Valette immediately extended a warm welcome to Prince Albert to Paris.

 Chapter 754： 2 governments and 2 tsars

    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who received a reply from Valette''s telegram, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He really did not expect that one of his articles would have such a big impact, and he did not expect that some guys in London He even remembered his signature when he published an article in London in 1848!


    "It seems that after that, the name Joseph Stalin can''t be used anymore!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to himself: "Or... change the pseudonym to Ilyich (Lenin


    After thinking for a while, Jerome Bonaparte finally rejected his idea. After all, his style of writing can be noticed by anyone who pays a little attention, and changing his pen name is of no use at all.


    "Forget it! I''ll still think about the next Paris Peace Conference!" Jerome Bonaparte patted his cheek lightly, pulling back his divergent thoughts.


    Just then there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte straightened his posture and responded to the door: "Please come in!"


    The door slowly opened, and Foreign Minister Wallevsky appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s room, "O Valevsky! You came just in time! I was about to ask you how your meeting was prepared? "


    "Your Majesty, the venue is completely ready! Foreign ministers from various countries are also arriving one after another!" Wallevsky immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I don''t think the Russian side has come yet!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, I''m just about to report to you about the foreign minister of the Russian Empire!" Valevsky said to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile.


    Looking at Wallevsky in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte immediately realized Wallevsky''s predicament. He asked with a knowing smile, "Are there two foreign ministers!"


    A look of consternation appeared on Wallevsky''s face, then nodded and said, "Yes! Your Majesty, which foreign minister should we host now as the Russian representative for this meeting!"


    There have been two governments in the current Russian Empire, one is the New Russian Imperial Government with St. Petersburg as the core, and the other is the Orthodox Russian Imperial Government with Odessa as the core.


    In the past few months, the two governments have continuously sent batches of Slavic animals to the battlefield. In just four months, the new government and the orthodox government have caused a total of 100,000 people. There were casualties among soldiers, and nearly 10,000 village nobles and millions of serfs killed each other locally.


    Either the serf militia led by the village nobles carried out Tatar-style massacres on those who dared to resist, or the special commissioner from St. Petersburg (St. Under the order of Golitsyn''s administration, he led a small group of regular troops to the countryside in the form of special commissioners) and led this group of rural National Guards who dared to resist to suppress the country nobility.


    If the two sides continue to fight, the casualties may far exceed the casualties in Crimea.


    At least during the Crimean War, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert had not yet turned the Russian Empire into what it is now.


    When Jerome Bonaparte heard the news of the Russian Empire, he once again sighed that there was only another Russian who could let go of his hands and slaughter the Russians.


    Even the Anglo-French army could not achieve the point of massacres everywhere.


    The two sides, who have been fighting for several months, are still in a deadlock stage, and the two sides are currently fighting hard to **** Moscow.


    "Then why do you need to ask?" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to Wallevsky: "Of course the two received them together!"


    "Two together!" Wallevsky''s expression paused slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said to Jerome Bonaparte politely: "Your Majesty, will this cause some unnecessary misunderstandings! "


    "Unnecessary misunderstanding?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then asked Vallewski, "What kind of misunderstanding do you think will be caused?"


    "Your Majesty, the government formed by Duke Golitsyn does not have legitimacy!" Valevsky said again euphemistically, Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Walewski!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to Wallevsky with a serious expression: "What kind of government do you think is legitimate? The imperial government that my uncle and I established Is there any legitimacy, and is the Orleans government established by the previous King Louis-Philippe legit?"


    "Your Majesty, the citizens of France support you as the emperor of the empire! Of course you have irrefutable legitimacy!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes! It is true that the French citizens support me and make me the emperor of the empire, but if you want to talk about legality, that''s a real bullshit!" Jerome Bonaparte bluntly exclaimed, "In the orthodox faction, In the eyes of the crowd, I am nothing more than a tyrant mixed with noble blood!


    The source of the so-called legitimacy is just relying on the barrel of the gun in our hands, and the system of universal suffrage is just a fig leaf to fool the outside world! "


    Wallevsky looked at Jerome Bonaparte with an embarrassed look on his face. As a core member of the Second Empire, he naturally knew the origin of legitimacy, but he did not dare to be like Jerome Bonaparte. cover up."


    In terms of "frankness", his "cousin" is more open-minded than his father.


    When Wallevsky was very young, he once heard his mother say that when his father put on the crown, he declared that "If anyone other than him wears the crown, he will surely suffer the punishment of God. ".


    "Your Majesty, let''s get back to the point!" Wallevsky, who was unwilling to involve France in the legality issue, quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay! Wallevsky, since you said that the government of Duke Golitsyn has no legitimacy, then I would like to ask whether the government formed by Golitsyn has a tsar!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to Walleves Kei asked. "Yes!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Does the Tsar have legitimacy!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "Yes!" Wallewski nodded again.


    Although the tsar of Duke Golitsyn was an 11-year-old child, he did have the legitimacy to inherit the tsar''s position.


    But the tsarist legitimacy of the government of Duke Golitsyn did not come from God, but from the National Assembly.


    "That''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and replied to Wallevsky, "What reason do we have to refuse a monarchy country to enter the conference? And it is still the key country of this conference. one!"


    "I see!" Wallevsky nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way! Who is the one who came from the government of Duke Golitsyn this time?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Nechelroddie!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing this name, Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of surprise on his face, but he never thought that Golitsyn would send Nescher Rodie as a negotiator.


    "How could it be him!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured in a low voice. He really couldn''t understand that Duke Golitsyn would choose him to be the mission. Wasn''t he afraid that Nechelrod�� would collude with the orthodox government, or The Golitsyn government has been unable to find suitable diplomatic talents, so it pulled the old guy back.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Nessel-Rodie is really..." Wallevsky smiled wryly, and then told Jerome Bonapart about Minister Nescher-Rodie.


    Due to Nescherroddie''s premature return after the negotiation, upon his arrival in Moscow, he was immediately captured by Duke Golitsyn''s men and escorted to St. Petersburg.


    After that, Duke Golitsyn thought that he was still a useful person, so instead of killing him and his family, he continued to reuse him and his family.


    This led to the lives of the Nesselroddy family in the hands of Duke Golitsyn, who had to work for Duke Golitsyn.


    "Poor Nessel-Rodie!" Jerome Bonaparte had a gloating expression on his face, and then he asked, "If I''m not mistaken, the negotiator on Alexander''s side should be Gore. Ambassador Chakov!"


    "Your Majesty, what you said is absolutely correct!" Wallevsky nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay, okay!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed happily, then clapped his hands and replied to Wallevsky: "Is it true that the enemies are not together, Nechelroddie and Gorcia? The two guys, Kov, are going to start a fight with me again!"


    I think that it was Nescher Roddy who sent Gorchakov to the center of power, and it took more than ten years to send Gorchakov directly to the superior aristocratic status for more than ten years. This hatred is simply great. went.


    If Alexander II can succeed to the throne smoothly, then the hatred between Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov will end because of the end of Nescher Roddy''s politics.


    After all, the victorious Ambassador Gorchakov had to have an inclusive gesture.


    This kind of tolerance is not a deliberate gesture, but a condescending tolerance, which is more uncomfortable than outright insults.


    However, the situation is very different now, because the government of Duke Golitsyn has reused Nescher Rody, and it seems that Ambassador Gorchakov and Nescher Rody have become enemies again.


    Whether they want to or not, there is bound to be a big fight.


    "Okay! Let''s wait and see the show!" Jerome Bonaparte still had a playful expression on his face.


    ��


    The time finally came to the last day of the official start of the peace meeting, and basically all the foreign ministers were present.


    They departed from Place de la Concorde at the invitation of J��r?me Bonaparte to attend the welcome ceremony he had specially organized for the Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    Like to make France great again, please collect: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 755： Parade in front of the Champ de Mars

    Jerome Bonaparte and his party were in the spotlight. At 1 p.m., they set off from the Place de la Concorde to the south, crossed the Concorde Bridge to the Orsay Quay Street, and then continued south to the cheers of the citizens on both sides of the Orsay Quay Street. Soon he arrived at the Champ de Mars near the Invalides at the scheduled time.


    It was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and there were only a few clouds in the blue sky, and the sun happened to hide behind these clouds.


    The golden sunlight shone through the clouds to the Champ de Mars after the Emperor Napoleon flipped through the bronze pillar statue in the Alps, adding a touch of sacredness to the statue of the great man, as if the victory of the Crimean War was a secret It''s predestined.


    After Jerome Bonaparte walked past the bronze statue, he deliberately paused for a while and raised his head to silently stare at the bronze statue in front of him, and then drew out the saber hanging from his waist to face the statue in front of him. Statue salutes.


    The golden sunlight shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s saber, causing every foreign minister who followed behind Jerome Bonaparte to close their eyes subconsciously.


    Having done all this, Jerome Bonaparte put the saber back in the scabbard, and then moved on to the venue where he observed the military parade.


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte was standing on the viewing platform of the military parade, he immediately heard a cannon salute from a distance.


    The place where the salute was fired was in the Invalides next door. With the sound of the salute, there was also a deafening cheer from the people around the Champ de Mars.


    "Long live the Empire, long live Bonaparte!"


    The shouts of thousands of people quickly covered up the rumbling cannons. Amidst the shouts, Jerome Bonaparte showed a happy smile on his face.


    Nothing makes Jerome Bonaparte more happy than these cries, because every cries represent the affirmation of the imperial government by the people of Paris.


    As long as he can hear these cries all the time, the empire he built will never end.


    On the contrary, if no one shouts in the whole of Paris, then the demise of the empire has also entered the countdown.


    After the salute was over, J��r?me Bonaparte stood on the stage and pressed twice, signaling that they could stop.


    The shouting stopped immediately after ten seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte said in a solemn tone to the people who came to observe: "French citizens and foreign friends, I am very happy that you can come here to celebrate this upcoming event with me and France at the Victory Square. The coming peace conference.


    ...Looking back on the past year, we have experienced a lot. The most important of these is that we have engaged with Britain, Austria, Ottomans, Sardinia, Sweden, and the Kingdom of Prussia (with a hint of dissatisfaction by the Prussian foreign minister), along with the vast majority of European countries, with the Russian Empire one.


    There has never been a war since 1815. In this war, we lost nearly 100,000 brothers and sisters in total (the French casualties were only about 30,000, and most of the casualties were contributed by the British and Ottoman Empires), and the Russian Empire as an opponent also suffered casualties. nearly 200,000 people.


    Now let us pay a moment of silence for those soldiers who died in the Near East regardless of nationality! "


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte closed his eyes, and put his hands together to make a silent gesture.


    After seeing Jerome Bernard''s actions, the generals and foreign ministers who followed Jerome Bonaparte followed Jerome Bonaparte and closed their eyes in silence.


    The people staying near the Champ de Mars were also infected by the inexplicable atmosphere, and they began to pray for the dead soldiers.


    Under the orders of the officers, the troops stationed in the Champ de Mars raised their rifles to shoot into the sky, and the dense gunshots consoled the dead heroic spirits.


    After praying for nearly a minute, Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes, and then continued to tell everyone present the relationship between war and peace in a loud voice, and emphasized that no one likes war, so this time the peace The purpose of the conference is to eliminate war as much as possible, so that all parties can negotiate and help each other in a more stable framework!


    At the end of the speech, J��r?me Bonaparte also specially emphasized, "I believe that peace will be completely realized in the near future!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished his speech, there was immediate applause from the surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire Victory Square also burst into warm applause.


    "Thank you very much, everyone can listen to me here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present in a very down-to-earth tone, "I announce the official start of the military parade!"


    After Jerome Bonaparte announced the start, a group of soldiers began to walk towards the auditorium in a uniform manner.


    The members of the embassies standing behind Jerome Bonaparte also chatted.


    The first people to come to Jerome Bonaparte were some outstanding soldiers of the 3rd Division under the leadership of P��lissier and Trochu. As the French Guards, they were on this Crimean battlefield. , but served as the main force.


    However, any battle with high casualties is basically gnawed by the third division.


    When the team of the third division approached the viewing platform, Marshal Perlisier immediately took out the command knife from his waist and shouted loudly, "Salute!"


    When the soldiers in the phalanx heard the call of Marshal Pelissier, they made a slashing motion in unison, and at the same time, they aimed their murderous eyes at the "guests" on the viewing platform.


    Some of the "guests" almost fell under the gaze of the soldiers of the 3rd Division. Some members of the mission who had served in the military also couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that France''s military strength was still so strong.


    Just the sight of these soldiers in front of you is enough to make you tremble.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the front, was obviously not betting on the formation of the third division. He smiled and waved at the soldiers of the third division.


    After the third division left the viewing platform, followed by the soldiers of the second division. As the second division that made great contributions in the Battle of Alma, it can be said to be second only to the entire Crimean war. It is second only to the third division in the middle, and it is on the same level as the first division.


    If it hadn''t been for the later Jerome Bonaparte to hand over the tough bones to the Third Division, the Second Division would have never lost the Third Division in the Crimea battlefield.


    Bauquet''s ability to serve as the marshal included the factor of Jerome Bonaparte''s compensation for the Second Division.


    After the soldiers of the 2nd Division arrived at the viewing platform, Marshal Bokelly also followed the example of Marshal Pelissier and came to a bayonet show, and one bayonet radiated a cold glow under the sunlight.


    Afterwards, the first, fourth and fifth divisions and Zhu Afu''s team passed through the viewing platform in turn.


    ��


    After all the troops had passed through, the time had come to around 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and the gun salute sounded again.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked down from the viewing platform, came to the soldiers'' phalanx, and shook hands with all levels of commanders of the phalanx with enthusiasm.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte returned to the viewing platform and solemnly announced the official end of the military parade.


    A group of phalanx soldiers began to leave the Victory Square under the guidance of the commander, and the crowd standing around the Victory Square also began to leave under the guidance of the police and the gendarmerie.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others were also escorted by the army led by General Wayan and returned to the Tuileries on foot.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and others arrived at the Tuileries Palace, the time had come to around 6:30 in the evening, and there was less than half an hour before the start of the dinner.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who brought the guests to the banquet hall, sneaked to the second floor to rest before the others could react.


    The nearly four-hour military parade really made him exhausted.


    Half lying on the sofa, he took off his coat and closed his eyes.


    It''s just that before he could rest for 10 minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly took off the coat and put it back on, and then responded, "Who?"


    "Your Majesty, Gorchakov, the ambassador of the Russian Empire, wants to ask to see you!" Mokar''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    "Gorchakov?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head to himself, he knew that Gorchakov must have come to "invite him".


    "There''s still some time left, UU Reading let him come over!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently.


    "Yes!" Mocar replied immediately to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, Gorchakov pushed open the door and entered.


    "Your Majesty!" Gorchakov, who entered the room, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, please sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and said to Ambassador Gorchakov, and then added: "You only have 10 minutes!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m here just to ask you a question!" Ambassador Gorchakov said to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the problem?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Are the countries participating in the peace conference of this generation the traitors of St. Petersburg!" Ambassador Gorchakov asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Gorchakov, we sincerely invite all countries and governments related to the Crimean war to participate in this meeting. The purpose is to maintain the current peace!" Jerome Bonaparte seems to be wrong. The cry of the horse mouth has actually told Gorchakov his own answer.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you promise us not to invite them over?" Gorchakov said slightly resentfully.


    "Mr. Ambassador, did you remember it wrong! When did I promise you not to invite them to the meeting! I just reminded you kindly that you should come here!"


    ??


    (https:////79_79458/)


    1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 756： negotiation on the eve of the meeting

    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s understatement, a flash of anger flashed in Ambassador Gorchakov''s eyes. After so many years in the field of diplomacy, he has never encountered someone like Jerome Bonaparte. A monarch like Nabas.


    Compared with Jerome Bonaparte, even Franz Joseph, the betrayal, is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Although Gorchakov was very annoyed by Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he still did not dare to show the intention of breaking.


    Because once they choose to break with France, the only thing that will benefit will be Nechelrod and them.


    "Your Majesty, please help us for the sake of being an orthodox monarch! The Russian Empire will never forget the help you and the French Empire gave us!" Ambassador Gorchakov implored Jerome Bonaparte road


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and responded to Ambassador Gorchakov with a helpless expression: "It''s a pity! Ambassador Gorchakov, it''s not that I don''t want to help you! It''s just that now you two There is a tsar, I really can''t be too biased!


    After all, it is still unknown who will die in the battle between the two of you! "


    "Your Majesty, if we fail, then the conditions we promised you may become a dead letter!" Ambassador Gorchakov gritted his teeth and threatened weakly.


    "Ambassador Gorchakov, you don''t have to threaten me with this!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently, "The battle between you and the Golitsyn government has been a long time, and there is no way to resolve it in a short period of time. Win or lose!


    Even if the Golitsyn government won in the end, would they dare to openly tear up the agreement?


    Do they dare to bear the consequences of tearing up the agreement? What''s more, it is not better for them to enter the capital of France into the Russian Empire, which can effectively destroy the original aristocratic economy!


    As a result, a whole new system was established. Although the Golitsyn government is a monarchy government in name, we all know that it is actually a republic in the cloak of a monarchy!


    Guess whether they are willing to introduce the power of France to eradicate all the nobles rooted in the feudal area! "


    The words of Jerome Bonaparte made Ambassador Gorchakov feel a sense of powerlessness. As the old government, they could not carry out reforms like the Golitsyn government, because once they shaken the overall aristocracy. interests, then the nobles who originally supported them would turn to the Golitsyn government.


    After all, the Golitsyn government still occupies St. Petersburg at least.


    Although Alexander II knew about the problems of the Russian Empire, he could not directly solve them.


    Especially in the aspect of winning the support of Russian serfs, Duke Golitsyn dared to liberate the serfs directly, while Alexander II only dared to promise that the serfs would be freed from the hands of the nobles only after paying the ransom.


    However, although Alexander II is not as good as Duke Golitsyn in this aspect, it is a great improvement compared to history.


    In history, after the Crimean War, Alexander II played games with the nobles for five years before he introduced the policy of paying ransom to free the serfs.


    If it wasn''t for Duke Golitsyn''s one-step liberation of the serfs, the nobles who were attached to the tsar would not have agreed so readily.


    Ambassador Gorchakov believed in Jerome Bonaparte''s words. If the Golitsyn government really wins, they will definitely join forces with French capital to destroy the living space of the Russian imperial aristocracy.


    Just like the current French Empire, those orthodox nobles have no other rights other than staying at home.


    Ambassador Gorchakov did not want to be that person.


    "I just said that my words were fierce, Your Majesty!" Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, "I beg your pardon!"


    Seeing Ambassador Gorchakov admitting his mistake, Jerome Bonaparte smiled again, and he replied to Ambassador Gorchakov: "It''s nothing! I''m not a **** either!


    I can definitely assure you that although I agree with the St. Petersburg government to participate in this meeting, I still hope that a more orthodox monarch will return to the monarchy sequence!


    I hope you don''t live up to my expectations for you! "


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte patted Ambassador Gorchakov on the shoulder, "Okay, it''s not too early now! It''s time for us to go downstairs!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Although Ambassador Gorchakov was still a little unwilling, he had to follow Jerome Bonaparte downstairs.


    Before entering the hall, Ambassador Gorchakov deliberately entered with Jerome Bonaparte one after the other, creating a feeling that Jerome Bonaparte was supporting them to the foreign ministers present.


    For Ambassador Gorchakov''s move, Jerome Bonaparte just smiled faintly.


    He himself did not dislike Alexander II, and even somewhat agreed with Alexander II''s government.


    Because after Alexander II came to power, he would definitely carry out incomplete reforms because of his reliance on the nobility. Such reforms would seriously slow down the speed of industrialization of the Russian Empire.


    It can be said that Alexander II was another shackle that Jerome Bonaparte restricted Russia''s development.


    For this shackle, Jerome Bonaparte must do his best to maintain it.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the living room, smiled and said to everyone present: "Everyone, please go to the dining room with me!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte set off for the restaurant, and foreign ministers from various countries followed Jerome Bonaparte to the restaurant.


    The generals, dignitaries and foreign military attaches of the empire went to another restaurant for dinner under the leadership of Mokar.


    After everyone arrived at the restaurant, they sat in their respective seats according to the names written on the seats.


    The person sitting in the main seat is naturally Jerome Bonaparte, but the ministers sitting next to Jerome Bonaparte are not the Austrian Foreign Minister Paul and the British Foreign Minister Count Clarendon, but Sardinia Prime Minister Cavour and British Foreign Secretary Clarendon.


    This arrangement made all the diplomatic envoys, including Cavour, feel incredible for a while. Obviously, the relationship between France and Austria is now a quasi-alliance, so why is Cavour sitting on the other side.


    Earl Bower, who was sitting beside Clarendon, even showed a touch of embarrassment.


    As for Cavour, there was an excited expression on his face.


    Cavour even wondered if there was something unpleasant between Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Bauer.


    If there is a real conflict between the two sides, then the opportunity for the Kingdom of Sardinia will come.


    "I''m very happy to invite you to accompany me to the military parade..." Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present with his glass of wine.


    The foreign ministers sitting in their seats stood up one after another, holding wine glasses to show their respect.


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to talk for a minute or so before making a final conclusion: "I hope our countries can draw a perfect stop to this war within the framework of peace!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte drank the wine, and everyone followed Jerome Bonaparte and drank the wine from the glass.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another delicious dishes were brought up by the servants of the Tuileries Palace, and the guests who had been hungry for a long time began to enjoy the delicacies of the Tuileries Palace.


    The whole banquet ended after nearly three hours of eating, when Jerome Bonaparte sent most of the foreign ministers out of the Tuileries Palace.


    The Count of Clarendon, the British foreign minister, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, can I take some of your time! I want to talk to you alone! "


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Count Clarendon, "Please come with me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Count Clarendon found a room and sat down. Then Count Clarendon asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, what do you think of the current state of the Russian Empire?"


    "Mr. Willis, did you ask me this question or did Palmerston ask you to ask me!" Jerome Bonaparte did not rush to answer Count Clarendon''s question, but instead asked Clarence Earl Dun said.


    "Your Majesty, both!" The Earl of Clarendon said sternly, "This is my duty as Foreign Secretary!"


    "I still maintain my previous opinion, unshakable! This war is Russia''s internal affairs!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Count Clarendon: "Even if Duke Golitsyn wins, It is nothing more than one more government whose powers are concentrated in the parliament!


    And if Alexander wins, the Russian Empire will simply remain the same!


    But personally, I''m slightly more inclined towards Alexander! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Count Clarendon nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "The leader of Palmerston is the same as you think, and he also thinks that Alexander''s continued tsarist position is very important to both of us. It''s all good!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte snorted softly.


    "However, since your Majesty is in favor of Alexander, why do you want the Golitsyn government to join in this negotiation!" Count Clarendon asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "Mr. Willis, although I prefer Alexander, it doesn''t mean that I can ignore Golitsyn and the others! They naturally hold a power that is not inferior to that of Alexander II, and we cannot exclude this power! "J��r?me Bonaparte replied to Count Clarendon, "Furthermore, the outcome of the two of them is still completely inconclusive!


    The Golitsyn government can still represent the right to run a part of the Russian Empire! "


    ??


    (https:///b/63/63321/)


    1 second to remember Liewen.com: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 757： Paris Peace Conference begins

    "I see!"


    Knowing that Jerome Bonaparte still maintained a balanced attitude towards the Russian Empire, Count Clarendon nodded, then got up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, then I will leave first. It''s gone!"


    "I''ll send you off!" Jerome Bonaparte also got up and said to Count Clarendon.


    "No need, Your Majesty!" Count Clarendon refused Jerome Bonaparte''s farewell and left the Tuileries Palace alone under the leadership of Mocar.


    Standing on the windowsill, Jerome Bonaparte quietly watched the distant Count of Clarendon, and whispered in his mouth, "What does the Kingdom of Britain mean?"


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and it soon arrived at 12 noon the next day.


    At this time, under the scorching sun, the streets of Orsay Pier and both sides of the Concorde Bridge were full of onlookers as yesterday. People were eagerly waiting for the passage of diplomatic missions from various countries. Due to the large number of people and the lack of police to maintain order , the originally spacious street was immediately surrounded by water.


    When the sheriff in charge of this area saw this scene, he had to report the situation to his immediate superior, the Minister of the Interior, Pessini.


    "What!" Hearing the news, Pessini showed a surprised look on his face, and then hurriedly called up his police and gendarmerie captains, and ordered the evacuation of the masses to ensure that the diplomatic mission arrived on time and smoothly at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs The command.


    The sheriff and gendarmerie captain who received the order did not dare to neglect for a moment, because it was less than two hours before the arrival of the embassy.


    Nearly 1,000 police officers and 300 military police were dispatched to the Concorde Bridge and Orsay Quay Street to maintain law and order. After more than half an hour of coordination, the coordination was finally completed at 12:50 in the afternoon.


    After doing all this, Persini breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to the Tuileries Palace to report the news to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was left in the study, answered indifferently while reading "History of French Civilization" in a calm manner.


    "This is what I should do!" Pessini said humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two chatted for a while again, during which Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini if ??he knew about the situation of the former Prime Minister of Orleans, Guizot.


    Persini shook his head, and then assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely monitor Guizot closely after he left.


    "Surveillance?" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled lightly, and continued to flip through the "History of French Civilization" in his hand: "You don''t have to monitor him! You just need to ask Mr. Guizot a question on my behalf!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to ask?" Pesigny said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ask Guizot for me if he is willing to serve as an official and a half-officer in the imperial government!" Jerome Bonaparte replied indifferently, "If he wants, I can give him the position of a member of the Education Committee. !"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s promise, a look of surprise appeared on Persini''s face.


    This guy, Guizot, was in the kingdom of Orleans, but he advocated that the right to education be taken away from the hands of the church.


    However, the Fallou law implemented by the current imperial government places the right of French citizens to receive education under the influence of the church.


    Jerome Bonaparte did this mean that he wanted to break with the Church.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to attack the Church?" Persini asked Jerome Bonaparte cautiously.


    It is also an old tradition for the French kings before the Great Revolution to attack the church with absolute power.


    Who made the Gallic Church accumulate a lot of wealth in France at that time?


    However, after the Great Revolution, the wealth accumulated by the Gallic Church for hundreds of years was directly confiscated.


    The current Gallic church is not as rich as the previous Gallic church, and it is very likely that they will not get the money if they rush hard, and they will make a mess.


    "Persini!" Jerome Bonaparte closed "History of French Civilization" and said to Pessini, "Do you know the catfish effect?"


    Pessini shook his head and looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a bewildered expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately told Pessini about the catfish effect.


    "Your Majesty, you want Guizot to be that catfish and to stir up the entire education system!" Pessini immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Pessini, "I have to make those guys feel the crisis, otherwise, they will become reluctant to make progress! Our government needs More educated populations, not illiterates!"


    "I understand!" Persini nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte issued an expulsion order to Pessini.


    Not long after Pesini left, Queen Augusta appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Your Majesty, what is your business with me?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I can''t find you if I''m okay?" Jerome Bonaballa answered Augusta half-jokingly.


    "Of course not!" Queen Augusta shook her head and said.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Queen Augusta that he wanted to take Augusta and Frederick to the Bois de Boulogne for a short outing.


    "The Orsay Pier, don''t care?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just leave it to Wallevsky!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Queen Augusta: "You can''t count on me for everything! The minister serves me, not my emperor serving him!"


    "Don''t you serve Valewski less often?" Queen Augusta teased.


    "I''m not afraid that Wallevsky made a mistake!" Jerome Bonaparte responded awkwardly.


    Queen Augusta is right, since Jerome Bonaparte became president, he has directly received as many foreign envoys as the foreign secretary.


    Over time, both domestic and foreign foreign affairs departments know that the real foreign ministry of France is in the Tuileries Palace, and the Orsay Pier is just a "furnishing".


    "What? Are you not afraid now?" Queen Augusta teased Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Stop talking about this! Pack up, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte had to change the subject and replied to Queen Augusta.


    ��


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta were about to go on an outing to the Bois de Boulogne, carriages carrying foreign ministers passed by the Concorde Bridge, and then went all the way west to the Diplomatic Office at Orsay Quay. Ministry gate.


    When each minister stepped out of the carriage and entered the foreign ministry building, the crowd burst into cheers of "Long live peace, long live Napoleon!".


    As the first group of foreign ministers (prime ministers) of the seven countries of Indo-Russian Puri (Code) to arrive at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they were immediately welcomed by the civilian bureaucrats headed by the secretary of state as soon as they stepped into the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Ministers, please come with me!" The Secretary of State respectfully said to everyone present, and then led the way for the representatives of the seven countries.


    Under the guidance of the Secretary of State, the representatives of the seven countries quickly came to the Ambassador Hall on the first floor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The first person that everyone who entered the hall saw was a large round table made of green velvet, with twelve tables and chairs placed beside the round table.


    As the eight ministers of the seven countries mainly involved in the Crimean War (Nesher Rodey and Gorchakov represent the two Russian governments respectively) will discuss the issues at the round table, and around the round table a There are also dozens of chairs in the circle, which are the places where representatives of some "irrelevant" countries need to sit.


    As for why some unrelated countries come to join in the fun, a large part of the reason lies in the Vienna Conference.


    When the Vienna Congress divided the cake, the kings of various countries who were expelled by Napoleon came to the Vienna Congress with a try and tried to seek to return to the throne, and the result really made their hopes come true.


    Most of the kings expelled by Napoleon regained their thrones, and a few lucky ones (Kingdom of Sardinia) even annexed some countries (Republic of Genoa) on the original basis as compensation.


    After the partition of Vienna was over, European countries also became enthusiastic about participating in the conference. Whether there was or not, they all liked to participate in the past.


    If you can really get any benefits from the division, then it would be better!


    Even if there is no benefit, it is not a waste of time to strengthen the connection between UU Reading and the powerful country.


    On the wall in front of the auditorium and the big round table, a scarlet curtain was hung. After the Secretary of State ordered his subordinates to open the curtain, the portraits of Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta hung on the wall. , the two people in the portrait are facing the round table, as if to tell the representative that their every move cannot escape their sight. new


    There is a fireplace on the left side of the portrait, and on the table next to the fireplace is a marble statue of Emperor Napoleon, which has been unpopular with any country''s monarchs for more than 40 years.


    Now, with the efforts of Jerome Bonaparte and the Second Empire, the monarchs of various countries have to face this statue, because behind the statue is a powerful French Empire.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment!" The State Secretary saluted again to everyone present, "His Excellency Minister Wallevsky, you will come downstairs soon!"


    The foreign ministers of the seven countries nodded, then sat down according to the names on the round table.


    After a while, ambassadors from Denmark, W��rttemberg, Bavaria, Greece, Hannover, Saxony, Poland (Prince Czartoryski also served), Greece, Naples and other ambassadors came to the scene. They sat in the audience and waited quietly for the peace conference. start.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    Pen Fun Pie provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 757 of the Paris Peace Conference is free to read. https://

 Chapter 758： Polish divide

    When the grandfather clock placed in the ambassador''s hall pointed to 1:55, Wallevsky, the foreign minister of the French Empire, appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone, including the Earl of Clarendon, stood up and paid tribute to the minister in front of him.


    As the arbiter of the entire peace conference, Varevsky first glanced at the eight ministers sitting at the round table, then glanced at the envoys of various countries in the audience, and slowly said: "Everyone, please sit! "


    After hearing Wallevsky''s words, everyone present sat down one after another. Wallevsky slowly walked to the center of the round table and sat down with his back to the portraits of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Walevsky, who was sitting in his seat, quietly waited for the start of the meeting, and soon the grandfather clock placed in the hall made two dull beeps, and the time had come to 2 o''clock when the meeting started.


    As the arbiter of the conference, Varevsky stood up solemnly and declared: "With the grace of His Majesty the Emperor of the French Empire and the Grand Duke of Luxembourg, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, I have been appointed as the host of this Near East Peace Conference. !


    I sincerely thank all the ministers and envoys present for coming to Paris with the idea of ??peace and participating in this conference that cheers the future of the whole of Europe!


    I sincerely hope that through this meeting, I can advance the path of peaceful development across Europe!


    Let the light of reason re-illuminate the whole of Europe..."


    In the beginning, Wallevsky chose the tone of HTC and named the theme of this meeting, that is, to completely end the war between Britain and France against the Russian Empire.


    The so-called peace concept that followed was nothing more than routine nonsense spoken by Warevsky. Everyone present knew the value of peace, but peace was not worth mentioning in the face of absolute interests.


    If there is not enough interest as the driving force for the adventure, everyone present will become a pacifist.


    Although everyone present knew these simple and easy-to-understand truths, they had to wait patiently to listen to Wallevsky finish.


    After all, this is a right peculiar to the arbitrating state.


    When Wallevsky finished speaking about the idea of ??peaceful development, the people present also applauded Wallevsky''s speech as usual.


    "Thank you!" Varewsky bowed humbly to everyone present, and then sat down again.


    After the applause was over, Warevsky glanced at the people present again, and said to them in a cadenced tone: "Since we are a peace conference in the Near East, then the countries in the Near East are indispensable!


    Minister Fuad..."


    Wallevsky turned his attention to Fuad, the foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire, and Fuad hurriedly got up after hearing Wallevsky''s cry.


    Immediately afterwards, Wallevsky said to Fuad: "As one of the most important countries in the Near East, I want you to take the lead! What do you think?"


    "Of course!" Fuad responded to Varewsky with a nod.


    "Then let''s begin!" Varevsky replied with a smile.


    Minister Fuad, who received Warevsky''s "fire" signal, immediately turned on his fire. He directly denounced the Russian Empire''s persecution of the Ottoman Empire and claimed that the war was provoked by the Russian Empire alone. So the Russian Empire should take full responsibility.


    Immediately afterwards, Fuad put forward the terms of "himself" (actually he negotiated with Varewsky).


    In addition to the conditions promised by the Russian Empire before, there is also the hope that the Russian Empire can withdraw from the Caucasus, so that the Caucasus can become an independent country, and at the same time, the Ottoman Empire must be given five million pounds in compensation.


    In the face of Fuad''s conditions, both Nesher Rodey, who represented the government of Duke Golitsyn, and Ambassador Gorchakov, who represented the government of the orthodox monarchy, expressed opposition.


    Ambassador Gorchakov said that Fuad''s behavior was looting the Russian Empire. Their purpose was not to make up for their losses, but to solve the Russian Empire once and for all.


    Nesselroddie also claimed that Fuad''s conditions were too harsh, and that they made it clear that they wanted Russia to die.


    He believed that every country with a conscience would not allow this to happen. After speaking, Nescher Roddy gave Valevsky a meaningful look.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Varevsky also said to Fuad, "Minister Fuad, we are discussing how to maintain peace in the Near East once and for all, not how to destroy Russia! Your conditions are a bit harsh. !"


    Fuad hurriedly apologized to Nescherroddy and Gorchakov after hearing this, and then sat down again.


    Wallevsky went on to say: "The conditions of Minister Fuad are indeed a bit harsh for the Russian Empire, but this also opens up a good start for our next talks. I hope you can speak enthusiastically!"


    Later, Wallevsky turned his attention to the auditorium and said the same thing to the national envoys sitting in the auditorium: "If the representatives in the auditorium have any unique understanding, they can also stand up and speak!


    Our meeting is not only for the whole Near East, but for the whole of Europe!


    The advice of each of you has the potential to be the cornerstone of peace throughout Europe! "


    As soon as Wallevsky''s voice fell, Prince Czartoryski got up from the audience and said to Minister Wallevsky: "Your Excellency Wallevsky, can you let me, the old man, say a few words!"


    The nine ministers sitting at the round table had different expressions on their faces. The representatives of Austria and Britain showed a smile on their faces; the representatives of Switzerland, Saskatchewan, Turkey, and France showed dismay. The faces of the representatives of Prussia and Prussia showed helpless expressions.


    "Of course!" Minister Valevsky asked Czartoryski, pretending to be ignorant, "Mr. Czartoryski, I don''t know which country you represent now?"


    "Minister Warewski, I represent Poland in my home country!" Czartoryski replied to the Wah La Lunar New Year season with a solemn face.


    "Poland, I remember that Poland should be under the rule of the Russian Empire! Shouldn''t you and Russia be under the same monarchy?" Wallevsky pretended to be ignorant to Charl. Prince Torresky replied.


    "Your Excellency, we did develop under the protection of His Majesty Emperor Nicholas I before, but now we have separated from the Russian Empire! Now Poland is an independent country!"


    Although these conversations have been rehearsed in advance, Prince Czartoryski still showed an excited expression when he said "Polish independence".


    "Independence!" Minister Valevsky turned his attention to Ambassador Gorchakov and Nescher Rody and asked: "Mr. Nescher Rody, Mr. Gorchakov, Prince Czartorysky said Is it true!"


    "It''s true!" Nescherroddy and Gorchakov responded in unison.


    Then he did not forget to put gold on his face and said that it was because of the kindness of their monarch that the Polish people could be independent.


    Prince Czartoryski did not refute the fact that Nescher Roddy and Ambassador Gorchakov had driven the Polish people out of the Russian army from the Warsaw region independently, claiming that the Russian Empire retreated voluntarily.


    Although Poland and Russia are destined to become enemies, he still hopes that the time when the two countries will completely turn against each other will be a little later.


    "Mr. Czartokoski, what system are you going to implement in Poland?" Valewski asked Czartowski again.


    "Mr. Wallewsky, we want to implement a monarchy in Poland!" Prince Czartoryski said to Wallewsky, "and we have chosen a suitable monarch in Germany!"


    "Would it be convenient for you to reveal who the monarch you have chosen is!" Valevsky continued to Prince Czartoryski, who only wanted to tell Prussia and the Russian Empire from Czartorysky''s mouth. , UU reading The choice of the monarch of the Kingdom of Poland.


    "We have chosen Archduke Maximilian, who has both good character and character, as the future Archduke of Warsaw!" Czartoryski replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Mandoffel, the Prussian minister, along with Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov unanimously disagreed with Czartoryski''s opinion.


    If Poland were to be handed over to the Habsburgs, Prussia and Russia would be in danger!


    And Earl of Clarendon also expressed his attitude at this time: "I think Grand Duke Maximilian can be an excellent monarch. What do you think of Mr. Bauer?"


    Clarendon turned his attention to Bauer, who needed a statement from the Austrian Empire.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Prussia and Russia is to prevent Grand Duke Maximilian from going to Warsaw to inherit the position of Grand Duke, but our Austrian Empire firmly supports Poland''s decision!" Count Bauer said without showing weakness to the representatives of Russia and Prussia.


    Regarding the succession of Grand Duke Maximilian to the Grand Duke of Warsaw, the Austrian Empire has already moved forward with the attitude of fighting against Prussia and the Russian Empire.


    "Mr. Mandoffel, Mr. Nescher Roddy, Mr. Gorchakov, what are your reasons for objection?" Minister Warevsky asked the three ministers.


    "The Kingdom of Poland, as a former vassal of the Russian Empire, should have us choose a suitable heir for it!" Ambassador Gorchakov replied to Varewski with plausibility, "So I propose that it should be located somewhere in the German region. Looking for a suitable person to be the monarch in a small state!"


    "I agree too!" Mandofir responded immediately.

 Chapter 759： Turning over old accounts and shelving disputes

    Valevsky, who had long expected that the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire would hold opposing opinions, was still sitting calmly in the chair.


    "Since everyone has differences on the issue of the inheritance of the Kingdom of Poland, then I suggest that the issue of the Polish monarch be put on hold for the time being! After we have resolved all other issues, we will discuss the candidate for the Polish monarch! What do you guys think?" He suggested in a neutral tone.


    As soon as Wallevsky''s voice fell, Count Bauer and Earl Clarendon showed a look of consternation on their faces. They didn''t understand what the **** Wallevsky was doing. Grand Duke Maximilian was obviously hot. The people chosen by Rom Bonaparte, why did Wallevsky not stand on their side!


    Mandofir, Gorchakov and Nesselroddie also showed some surprises. They also thought that France and Austria were on the same front in this matter. Could it be that there is something else What a turnaround!


    Of course, the one who was most surprised was Prince Czartoryski, who was also bewildered by Valewski''s actions.


    Could it be that France is going to change its mind again?


    "I agree!" Mandoffel immediately agreed with Wallevsky''s opinion.


    The best outcome of this matter is that Archduke Maximilian relinquishes the Polish throne, and the worst outcome is to agree to Archduke Maximilian''s accession to the throne.


    Since Wallevsky said that it would be put on hold, what reason do they have for disagreeing?


    "I agree too!" Ambassador Gorchakov and Nescher Rodie also responded.


    Then, Wallewski turned his attention to Sardinia, Sweden and the Ottoman Empire.


    The three foreign ministers also followed Wallewski''s train of thought and agreed to put it on hold for the time being.


    In this way, the issue of the selection of the Polish monarch was temporarily shelved.


    Immediately afterwards, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Sweden stood up and explained to everyone the historical origins between the Grand Duchy of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden, so he hoped to reunite the Grand Duchy of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden.


    "Mr. Nescher Roddy, Mr. Gorchakov, what do you two think?" Valevsky asked Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov what they saw.


    What can the two people who have no Russian army in the current Grand Duchy of Finland have any opinion? They can only express their willingness to support the re-integration of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Kingdom of Sweden!


    However, as the foreign minister of Golitsyn''s government, Nesher Rodey politely asked Valevsky: In order to prevent a possible conflict between the Kingdom of Sweden and Russia, the Karelia region should still be in the hands of the Russian Empire.


    "What do you think?" Wallewski turned his attention to the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    "Of course!" The Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Sweden knew of course that the Russian Empire could not be forced too much on this issue, so the Karelia region had been reserved in the Russian Empire.


    Subsequently, Ambassador Gorchakov also made a suggestion: Since it is a territorial exchange, should the Kingdom of Sweden also return the Kingdom of Norway, which was obtained by the Vienna Conference, to the Kingdom of Denmark.


    As soon as this suggestion came out, the Kingdom of Denmark, sitting in the audience, suddenly felt as if it had been hit by a big gift bag that fell from the sky.


    Could it be that at this Paris Peace Conference, they (Denmark) can not only recover some of the islands occupied by the Russian Empire, but also take back Norway, which was lost at the Vienna Conference.


    Once Denmark takes over the Kingdom of Norway, it is equivalent to locking the entire Baltic Sea firmly.


    In the future, ships going to and from the Baltic Sea will have to pay taxes to the Kingdom of Denmark before they can pass through. The rich life of the Kingdom of Denmark can be said to be just around the corner.


    Of course, all of this depends on what the three countries of France, Britain and Austria think about sitting in the seats!


    In the face of Ambassador Gorchakov''s ill-intentioned proposal, the Foreign Minister of the Kingdom of Sweden was about to bring the war to the Kingdom of Prussia, because it would allow them to gain the support of the Austrian Empire.


    So, the Swedish Foreign Minister angrily told Ambassador Gorchakov that in the Vienna Conference, the Kingdom of Sweden not only lost Finland, but also Pomerania.


    If you want the Kingdom of Sweden to drop Norway, you have to ask Prussia to return Pomerania.


    Mandoffel, who was affected by the pond fish, glanced at the Swedish foreign minister blankly. He did not understand whether the sword of the Kingdom of Prussia was no longer hard, or whether the Kingdom of Sweden itself was floating, and the problem between the Kingdom of Sweden and the Russian Empire was burning. to the head of their kingdom of Prussia.


    Since the Kingdom of Sweden is willing to raise old accounts, then Mandoffel is also unceremoniously to raise old accounts.


    Mandoffel responded to the Swedish Foreign Minister that the Kingdom of Prussia could return Pomerania, but they hoped to return the territory lost by the Vienna Conference��Prussian Poland, so that the Kingdom of Prussia would naturally return Pomerania.


    This decision was immediately opposed by the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    At the same time, the Kingdom of Saxony also stood up and demanded that the Kingdom of Prussia return the Saxony territory they had occupied at the Congress of Vienna.


    ����


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, Wallevsky knocked on the table, and the entire hall instantly fell silent.


    After a while, Wallevsky said with a serious face: "Everyone, please calm down! Our peace conference this time is to discuss peace in Europe, not to leave you with old accounts!


    If you follow your ideas, the whole of Europe will probably experience another earth-shaking change! "


    Everyone present agreed with Wallevsky''s words in their hearts. According to this trend of turning over old accounts, another war is bound to usher.


    "As for the issue of Norway''s ownership..." After thinking for a while, Wallewski turned to the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Sweden and said, "Then Norwegian citizens will make their own decisions, what do you think?"


    "Yes!" The Minister of the Kingdom of Sweden nodded and replied to Wallewski.


    Anyway, now the whole of Norway is in their hands, of course they can make up their minds on behalf of the entire Norwegian citizens!


    "Mr. Gorchakov, what do you think?" Valewski looked at Ambassador Gorchakov.


    Ambassador Gorchakov, who originally wanted to muddy the water, had no choice but to withdraw his action after seeing Wallewski go off in person.


    "Okay, let''s move on to the next question!" Wallewski nodded with satisfaction.


    ����


    After nearly 5 hours of discussion, the entire meeting officially adjourned at 7 o''clock in the evening.


    The ministers left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in a carriage, and Wallevsky ordered his state secretaries to organize and bind the minutes of today''s meeting. He was going to the Tuileries Palace to tell Jerome G��r?me all about the meeting. Bonaparte listen.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs spent nearly half an hour binding all the contents of the minutes of the meeting and handing them over to Wallewski.


    Wallevsky took the bound content and got into a carriage to the Tuileries Palace.


    When Wallevsky entered the Tuileries Palace to find Mokar, the chief executive of the Tuileries Palace, Mokar told Wallevsky that the emperor was eating in the dining room.


    "Then please take me to the study!" Wallevsky decided to wait in the study for the end of the emperor''s meal.


    "Please come with me!" Mokar took Wallevsky to Jerome Bonaparte''s study, then turned and left.


    After a while, Mokar appeared in front of Wallevsky again, "Mr. Wallevsky, Your Majesty invites you to dinner!"


    Wallevsky put the minutes of the meeting in his hand on the desk and followed Mokar to the restaurant. Wallevsky, who entered the restaurant, saw not only Jerome Bonaparte, but also Auguste in the restaurant. Queen Star.


    This time, Wallewski''s expression became slightly embarrassed, and he felt as if he had become a superfluous figure.


    "Wallevsky, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte scooped a spoonful of soup, and pointed to the vacant seat on the left to invite Wallevsky to sit down.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky sat on Jerome Bonaparte''s left hand.


    After a banquet, Wallevsky felt a sense of collapse.


    After the banquet, Queen Augusta told Jerome Bonaparte not to stay up late and return to his room.


    Watching Queen Augusta disappear into the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte, who had his back turned to Wallevsky, reprimanded with a trace of anger: "Wallevsky I need An explanation!"


    Wallevsky immediately realized that Jerome Bonaparte already knew what happened in the hall, and he said quickly: "Your Majesty, please move to the study! I will explain it to you personally!"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and followed Wallevsky to the study.


    "Your Majesty, here are the minutes of today''s meeting! Please take a look at it!" Wallevsky respectfully handed the minutes of the meeting to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked through the minutes of the meeting page by page. Except for the issue of the Polish monarch, Jerome Bonaparte was quite satisfied.


    "Walewski!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was calmer, "Do you have a different opinion on the question of the Polish monarch?"


    Wallewski humbly told Jerome Bonaparte of his own judgment that he believed that the issue of the Polish monarch involved too many countries. Although the French Empire had appointed the Grand Duke Maximilian as the Kingdom of Poland, it did not. Should go straight off the field.


    Because the French Empire is now the arbiter''s position, all interests should be kept under the appearance of "neutrality".


    Therefore, the promotion of the election of the Polish monarch should be handed over to the Austrian Empire. They can join forces with other countries to put pressure on the Kingdom of Prussia and Russia to make the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire abandon their proposals.


    In this way, the French Empire can declare the victory of the Austrian Empire in the name of the arbiter.


    ??


    (https:///b/63/63321/)


    1 second remember Liewen.com: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 760： Infighting during recess

    After hearing Wallevsky''s explanation, Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and gave Wallevsky an order: "Now you go to the embassy in Austria and tell me everything you said to me. To Minister Bower, so that he can be fully prepared! By the way, when will the next meeting start?"


    "Your Majesty, there will be a second meeting the day after tomorrow!" Wallevsky responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded again, and then urged Wallevsky to go to the ambassador to Austria as soon as possible to inform Minister Bauer of the details.


    Because Jerome Bonaparte himself is not very optimistic about Bauer''s political sense, the current Count of Bauer is not to say that he is compared with the deceased Schwarzenberg, even if he is compared with Mette, who has lost his energy now. Prince Nirvana is not as good.


    The reason why such a person can serve as the foreign minister is not only because the Austrian Empire itself has not produced many outstanding talents, but also because Franz Joseph''s own vision is particularly bad.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte was a little worried that Count Bauer would misunderstand the attitude of the French Empire and make some decisions that were not conducive to the relationship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    [PS: The history of Count Bauer was because of his stupid foreign policy in the Crimean War, which led to the unprecedented isolation of the Austrian Empire from 1856 to 1860.


    Moreover, in the Franco-Austrian War in 1860, he did not follow the advice of Prince Metternich and used the powers of the foreign minister to block Franz Joseph, which led to a disaster. ��


    On the other hand, Wallevsky, who didn''t know much about the "brilliant history" of Count Bauer, felt that Jerome Bonaparte ordered him to go to the embassy in Austria to remind Count Bauer that it was a bit unnecessary. He was from France. Foreign Minister, not an Austrian nanny.


    Besides, it must not be a fool for Earl Bower to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and he must have already recalled his intentions.


    Since His Majesty the Emperor insisted that he make a trip in person, Wallevsky had to obey the Emperor''s order.


    Just when Wallevsky was about to leave, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly stopped Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, what other orders do you have?" Wallevsky stopped and turned to ask Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I remember your son Alexander is now 10 years old!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky answered honestly.


    "If you have a chance, take him to the Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky.


    "Yes!" This time, Wallevsky answered more forcefully. He knew that his son Alexander''s future prosperity and wealth could be said to be almost certain, as long as he did not commit suicide.


    If Alexander has a little bit of ability, then there is the possibility of taking his place!


    "Okay! It''s getting late, you can go quickly!" Jerome Bonaparte waved at Wallevsky.


    Excited, Wallevsky left Jerome Bonaparte''s study and arrived at the gate of the embassy in Austria in an inconspicuous carriage.


    At this time, the embassy in Austria was still brightly lit. Foreign Minister Bauer and Austrian Ambassador to France Richard Metternich were sitting on the sofa discussing what happened today.


    "What do you mean, the French Foreign Minister Vallewski deliberately made things difficult for us?" As the client, the Count of Bauer frowned and asked Richard Metternich.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think Mr. Wallevsky is making things difficult! From what I see, Wallevsky''s purpose is nothing more than to be a neutral arbiter between us, the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire. Fight each other!" Richard Metternich shook his head and explained to Minister Paul: "After all, as the host of the Paris Peace Conference, the French Empire cannot blindly favor us!


    Otherwise, they will cause dissatisfaction in other countries!


    As a result, the arbiter is lost, which is fair. "


    After listening to Richard Metternich''s explanation, Count Bauer immediately realized that this operation of Wallevsky was not the trick that Prince Metternich used to do.


    Hiding one''s inclination under the premise of fairness, and then relying on the consent of the majority to suppress the opposing party.


    Damn, how could I forget this! Earl Bower thought to himself.


    Then he looked at Richard Metternich with "kind" eyes and said, "Richard... I can call you that!"


    "It''s my honor!" Richard Metternich responded humbly.


    "Richard! I can bet you that my position will belong to you ten years from now!" Count Bauer praised Richard Metternich: "In you, I seem to see Prince Metternich. shadow!"


    "Compared with my father, I''m still far behind!" Richard Metternich responded modestly.


    "Don''t worry, you still have ten years to hone! No one can reach the sky in one step!" Earl Bower said to Richard Metternich.


    Ten years? snort!


    Richard Metternich snorted coldly in his heart. He knew that Count Bauer was implying that he would not compete with him for the position of foreign minister for ten years.


    After ten years, the foreign secretary will naturally fall into his hands.


    And how could Richard Metternich obey Count Bauer''s arrangement and wait for ten years? He had to climb as high as possible while his father was still alive.


    Because only in this way can he inherit Prince Metternich''s connections and scumbags. Once Prince Metternich dies, those connections and relationships will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Richard Metternich to wait ten years before taking action in the position of foreign minister.


    Once he finds a chance, then Richard Metternich will not hesitate to shoot at Count Bower.


    This is what he learned in the Crimea with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    The current Richard Metternich must learn to disguise so that Count Bower does not feel his threat.


    Only in this way can he unexpectedly cause the death of Earl Bower.


    Although Richard Metternich was dismissive of Count Bauer in his heart, he humbly told Count Bauer that his experience was still shallow, and he needed someone with rich experience like Count Bauer to check it out!


    Just as Count Bauer and Richard Metternich started to make hypocritical touts, a servant in the French embassy came to Count Bauer and interrupted the two of them to tell them that they were visiting.


    Count Bower immediately asked about the origin of the guest! .


    "The other party is Vallewski, the French Foreign Minister." The servant replied to the Count of Bauer.


    "Walewski?" Both Count Bower and Richard Metternich had surprised expressions on their faces. They didn''t understand why Wallevsky came to visit late at night.


    After a few seconds, Count Bauer spoke to his servant and said, "Then why don''t you invite Minister Wallevsky over soon!"


    "Yes!" The servant hurried to the gate and invited Wallewski to enter the embassy.


    After a while, Wallevsky appeared in front of Count Bower and Richard Metternich. The two shook hands with Count Bower and sat down.


    "Mr. Wallevsky, what''s the matter with the late night visit?" Count Bower asked Wallevsky with a solemn expression.


    "Mr. Bauer, I am here for this afternoon!" Wallevsky hurriedly explained to Count Bauer that his actions this afternoon were not intended to target the Austrian Empire.


    "I know!" Count Bauer showed off the conversation between Richard Mette and him just now: "We will win the unanimous consent of other countries, and we will not embarrass France!"


    "I don''t worry about that!" Wallevsky showed a relieved smile on his face.


    At this point, his goal can be considered achieved.


    "Since you''ve seen it, Mr. Bauer, then I''m doing this for nothing!" Wallevsky said to Count Bauer half-jokingly, and then bid farewell to Count Bauer politely.


    "Please wait a moment!" Count Bower said while giving Richard Metternich a wink.


    Richard Metternich immediately understood what Count Bower meant, and he got up and left the living room.


    After a while, when Richard Metternich appeared in the living room again, there was an extra box in his hand.


    Richard Metternich gave the box in his hand to Count Bauer, and then Count Bauer gave the box to Wallevsky.


    "No, I can''t accept this!" Wallevsky reservedly rejected Count Bower''s gift.


    "Mr. Wallevsky, we are friends!" Count Bower asked Wallevsky with a smile.


    "Of course!" Wallevsky nodded to Count Bower.


    "This is my gift to you as a friend! I hope you won''t refuse it!" Count Bower shoved the box into Wallevsky''s hand.


    "Then I will accept it!" Wallevsky accepted the gift from Count Bower.


    Anyway, taking bribes is an unspoken rule in the diplomatic world. As long as there is no overly important information, most monarchs will not confiscate this property.


    "Thank you very much!" Looking at Wallewski who accepted the bribe, Count Bower breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, Wallevsky left the embassy, ??and sitting in the carriage, he opened the gift given to him by Count Bower.


    There is a whole box of gold utensils in the box, and if it is sold in the market, it will be at least 100,000 to 200,000 francs.


    "The Austrian Empire is quite generous!" Wallewski muttered in a low voice.


    During the rest of the next day, Count Bauer secretly went to the embassies of various countries except Prussia and Russia to discuss the situation.


    After receiving bribes from Count Bauer, the vast majority of countries indicated that they would definitely support the Austrian Empire at the next meeting.


    ??


    (https:///b/63/63321/)


    1 second remember Liewen.com: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 761： stupid prussian foreign minister

    While Count Bauer was waving the gems and gold bricks handed to him by the Habsburgs and taking bribes, Mandofir of the Kingdom of Prussia was also not idle either.


    In order to dismount Maximilian from the position of Grand Duke of Warsaw, he found Ambassador Gorchakov and Ambassador Nescher Rody successively.


    It was learned from their mouths that the next meeting would continue to oppose Maximilian''s appointment as Archduke of Warsaw, and he began to visit the embassies of various countries non-stop to try to play up the Austrian threat theory to gain support.


    He first went to the Bavarian embassy to warn the Bavarian ambassador that if the Austrian Empire succeeded in letting the Grand Duke Maximilian succeed the Grand Duke, their influence in the entire Central European region would be greatly enhanced.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Bavaria to maintain Germany''s third position.


    In the face of Mantuffer''s provocation, the Bavarian ambassador humbly responded that the Kingdom of Bavaria never wanted to be the third German nation. Bavaria believed that the German princes should help each other within the framework of the Confederation, and should not demolish each other.


    Seeing that the Bavarian kingdom was unethical, Mandoffel had to give up, and then he randomly found a reason to leave the Bavarian embassy.


    Watching Mandoffel leave, the Bavarian ambassador hurriedly sent his secretary to the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Austrian embassy to report the situation.


    Between the Kingdom of Prussia and Fao, Bavaria still distinguishes which is more important.


    On the other hand, Mandoffel, who had left the Bavarian embassy, ??found the Earl of Clarendon, the foreign minister of the Kingdom of Britain.


    He also preached the threat of the Austrian Empire to Count Clarendon. He told Count Clarendon that once the Austrian Empire integrated Poland, they would gradually weaken the influence of the Kingdom of Prussia in the German Confederation, thus achieving a centralized power. Purpose.


    After Earl Clarendon patiently listened to Mandoffel''s argument, he couldn''t help but wonder if Mandoffel''s mind was sober.


    In the eyes of Count Clarendon, the stronger the Austrian Empire in Europe, the more in line with the foreign policy of the British Kingdom''s offshore balance.


    Because a strong Austrian Empire is likely to cause France and Russia to jointly target.


    At that time, the Austrian Empire will have to beg the Kingdom of Britain for help!


    Although Count Clarendon has made up his mind to continue to support the Grand Duke Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Warsaw, he did not directly reject him like the ambassador of the Kingdom of Bavaria.


    And with an ambiguous attitude, he responded to Mandoffel.


    As the Prussian foreign minister, after hearing the ambiguous attitude of the Earl of Clarendon, he thought that the Earl of Clarendon had changed his mind and chose to support them. He hurriedly thanked the Earl of Clarendon and sent the prepared gift. To the Earl of Clarendon.


    [ps: During this period, Prussia��s diplomacy basically belonged to the level of being played around. It was not until Bismarck came to power that Prussia��s diplomacy improved.


    However, after Bismarck stepped down, Prussian diplomacy returned to its original starting point. ��


    The Earl of Clarendon unceremoniously accepted the gift, and then sent the Mandoffel out in person.


    After leaving the British embassy, ??Mandoffel felt that he had already won the support of Britain, and it should be a sure thing to get the support of France.


    After all, the reason why the candidate for the Grand Duke of Warsaw has not been determined is all because Wallewski suddenly stopped.


    From this point of view, the attitude of the French Empire towards Maximilian''s succession to the Grand Duke of Warsaw is also in a state of wavering.


    As long as Mandofir can work harder, he might be able to win over the French Empire.


    As a result, Mandofir, who felt good about himself, arrived at the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Mr. Mandoffel, you are early! The meeting starts tomorrow!" The secretary of state in charge of receiving Mandoffel reminded Mandoffel.


    "I''m here to see His Excellency Wallevsky!" Mandoffel said to the Secretary of State. "Where is Lord Wallevsky now?"


    "Minister Wallevsky, he is still in the Tuileries Palace!" The Secretary of State replied to Mandoffel, "I wonder what you have to do with him?"


    "I''m here for Poland''s problems!" Mandofir pleaded with the Secretary of State. "Would you please go to the Tuileries and help me call Minister Wallewski!"


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the State Secretary nodded and said to Mandoffel, "Mr. Mandoffel, please wait here for a moment!"


    After finishing speaking, the Secretary of State ordered Manto Phil to be taken to a lounge, and he would take a carriage to the Tuileries Palace to tell Valewski the news of Manto Phil''s arrival.


    As for whether Wallevsky will come or not, it is up to him.


    The carriage set off from the Orsay Pier all the way west, and soon arrived in front of a bridge. After crossing the bridge and continuing to drive north to the Champs-Elysees, the Tuileries Palace Garden appeared in front of you.


    Because the carriage that the Secretary of State was riding in had not been reported in advance, the carriage that entered the gardens of the Tuileries Palace finally arrived at the Tuileries Palace after another check.


    The secretary of state, who got off the carriage, trotted into the hall and found Mokar, the head of the royal family.


    "Director Mokar, where is Minister Valevsky now?" the State Secretary asked last night while wearing rough clothes.


    "Walewski is now chatting with His Majesty in the guest room on the third floor!" Mokar replied to the Secretary of State.


    "Could you please call your Excellency the Minister!" the Secretary of State implored Mokar.


    "What happened?" Mokar asked.


    The Secretary of State told Mokar that Mandoffel had been appointed to discuss the Polish issue with Minister Wallewski during his visit to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    After listening to Mokar, he nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll go to help you inform Wallevsky!"


    Mokar quickly climbed the stairs to the third floor of the house, and then arrived at a guest room with a closed door.


    Through the crack of the door of the guest room, the laughter and laughter in the guest room could be heard. Mokar knew that it was not good to enter the door at this time, but he had to be blind.


    So, Mokar knocked gently on the door.


    The laughter at the door stopped abruptly after the knock on the door, and after a while, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Mercard''s ear: "Please come in!"


    Mokar took a deep breath, pushed open the door and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "Mocar, is something wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the seat, asked Mocar.


    "Your Majesty, the Secretary of State of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is visiting!" Mercury replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Secretary of State for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to the side of Wallevsky and joked, "Waleevsky, your people are here!"


    There was a slight embarrassment on Wallevsky''s face, and then he said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please allow me to leave first!"


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that the Secretary of State must have something to do with Wallevsky, he nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    Then, he added: "Alexander will stay here first!"


    "Yes!" Wallevsky got up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte before leaving.


    On the way to the hall, Wallewski asked Mokar in detail why.


    When Wallevsky arrived in the hall, he immediately asked the Secretary of State: "Is the carriage still there?"


    "The carriage is still there!" the Secretary of State replied hastily.


    "That''s good!" Mokar nodded, and then returned to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in a carriage with the Secretary of State.


    Wallewski, who entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, asked the Secretary of State again, "Which room is Mandoffel in now?"


    "plz follow me!"


    Under the leadership of the Secretary of State, Wallevsky arrived in Mandoffel''s room and met Mandoffel.


    The two shook hands "enthusiastically" and sat down on the back chairs.


    Mandoffel, who was sitting in the chair, did not get to the point at the beginning. He first apologized for the conflict between the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire over the issue of the Principality of Luxembourg more than half a year ago.


    Wallevsky said "generously" that these are old things, and he and Emperor Jerome Bonaparte have already turned the pages.


    Mandofir once again thanked France for his generosity, and then began to get to the point.


    "I''m here this time to discuss with you the choice of the Polish monarch!" Mandofir said straight to Wallewski, "I don''t think the candidate for the Polish monarch should be Grand Duke Maximilian!"


    Subsequently, Mantuffer gave his reasons that once the Grand Duke Maximilian became the Grand Duke of Warsaw, the whole of Poland would fall to the Austrian Empire, and the French Empire, the founder of Poland, would gradually lose its influence in Poland. force.


    "Mr. Mandoffel, Grand Duke Maximilian is the person appointed by His Majesty the Emperor himself!" Valevsky said to Mandoffel.


    "I know that the purpose of your country is nothing more than to hope that the Austrian Empire can act as a vanguard against the Russian Empire!" Mandoffel said with an expression of wisdom in his hands, "If I want to tell you, the Kingdom of Prussia can take over the position of the Austrian Empire and resist Russia. In the case of the Empire, is the French Empire willing to replace the candidate for the Kingdom of Poland!"


    "You?" Wallevsky looked at Mandoffel suspiciously. Judging from his expression, he really didn''t believe that the Kingdom of Prussia would resist the Russian Empire.


    Mandoffel immediately told Wallevsky that their kingdom of Prussia was hated by Russia for not helping the Russian Empire because of the Crimean War, so the relationship between the Kingdom of Prussia and the Russian Empire was difficult to return before.


    Rather than remain united with the Russian Empire, join the ranks of France.


    As long as the French Empire is willing to promise them not to make Grand Duke Maximilian the monarch of Poland, the Kingdom of Prussia is willing to replace the Austrian Empire as a **** against the Russian Empire.

 Chapter 762： Prussia: 1 woke up and turned against the world

    "The Kingdom of Prussia is willing to contribute its own strength to the peace of Europe, that would be great!"


    Wallewski said to Mandoffel with a smile, and he seemed to agree with Mandoffel''s idea.


    "So, the French Empire is willing to support us?" Mandofir excitedly asked Vallewski.


    "As long as the opposition of the Kingdom of Prussia can be supported by the vast majority of countries at tomorrow''s meeting tomorrow! The French Empire will naturally follow!" Wallevsky continued to use ambiguous words to fool Mandoffel.


    And what Wallevsky said, Mandoffel sounded no doubt that he was supporting them in disguise, because the Kingdom of Prussia had "convinced" the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Britain (Mandoffel thought), as long as these two If a country is willing to stop the Austrian Empire from attacking Poland, the French Empire will naturally follow.


    "Thank you very much!" Mandofir nodded to Wallevsky.


    "Mr. Mandoffel, if you have nothing else to do, let''s end our conversation here!" Wallevsky ordered Mandoffel to evict the guest.


    "Thank you for coming here in person! Mr. Wallevsky!" Mantofi stretched out his hand and said Wallevsky.


    "It''s nothing! This is what I should do!" Wallevsky still smiled and said to Mandoffel.


    When Mandoffel''s hand was held together with Wallevsky''s hand, Mandoffel suddenly approached Wallevsky and whispered in Wallevsky''s ear: "Valevsky Mr. Fsky, I have sent a gift to your mansion! I hope you are satisfied!"


    After Mandofir finished speaking, he quickly let go of Wallevsky''s hand and distanced himself from Wallevsky.


    "Thank you very much!" Wallewski nodded indifferently and responded.


    Then Mantuffer left the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, while Wallewski returned to the Tuileries in a carriage.


    When Wallevsky arrived at the Tuileries Palace, Mokar hurriedly told Wallevsky that Jerome Bonaparte was waiting for him in the study.


    Under the leadership of Mokar, Wallevsky entered the study.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting on the back chair with his legs crossed, and the arrival of Vallewski made him put his legs down.


    "What did Mandolph tell you?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting upright, asked calmly.


    Wallevsky hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte the entire content of the conversation between Mandolph and him. After listening to Wallevsky''s description, Jerome Bonaparte showed a dismayed expression. With confidence in his expression, he never thought that the diplomatic line of the Kingdom of Prussia could develop in the direction of Wei Wei Yi Xiao decades earlier.


    The Russian Empire, which was supposed to be a back-to-back ally, was actually sold by the Kingdom of Prussia. Does the Kingdom of Prussia despise its allies too much, or is it full of confidence in itself.


    Or because Prussia itself is a country with poor diplomacy, the appearance of Bismarck is a miracle.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte was also a little unsure of his own diplomacy. He immediately asked Vallewski: "Do you think the Kingdom of Prussia will really abandon the Russian Empire?"


    "Your Majesty! Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for the Kingdom of Prussia to give up the Russian Empire! However, now I don''t know!" Wallevsky shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte also shook his head and replied to Wallevsky: "You immediately send someone to tell Nescherroddie and Gorchakov the news, and the rest Don''t worry about it!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    I''m afraid Mantuffer never imagined that Jerome Bonaparte would tell the Russian Empire the content of the meeting between the Kingdom of Prussia and the French Empire.


    After all, the relationship between the French Empire and the Russian Empire will always be hostile in the eyes of all nations.


    Therefore, Mandoffel believed that what he said to Wallevsky would never reach Russia''s ears.


    However, he would not have thought that the first place in Jerome Bonaparte''s list of must-kill countries is not the Russian Empire, but the Kingdom of Prussia.


    After Valevsky left the back study, he immediately dispatched his subordinates to tell Nescher Roddy and Gorchakov about the conversation of Mandoffel.


    Both sides felt resentful about Mandoffel''s "treachery" behavior, and also wondered why Wallevsky told them this.


    "My Excellency Minister said that the relationship between the French Empire and the Russian Empire is not blindly hostile, but mutual competition and mutual cooperation! The goal of the Russian Empire should not be limited to going west, and going south is also a strategy! "


    Nesher Roddy and Gorchakov realized that France just didn''t want them to continue to attack Europe. If the Russian Empire was willing to march into Central Asia, France might support them.


    The relationship between Britain and France is not as strong as imagined, and the Russian Empire may still be able to benefit from it.


    "Thank you to your minister for me!"


    ��


    Time soon came to the start of the second meeting. As usual, the eight ministers entered the hall and sat down first, and then the representatives of the countries in the audience also arrived in the hall.


    When the time came to 1:55, Wallewski appeared in front of everyone again.


    "After a day''s consideration, you must already have the answer in your heart! Let''s wait quietly for another 5 minutes, and then reveal the answer!" Wallevsky said solemnly.


    When the grandfather clock rang dully twice, the second meeting officially began.


    As the arbiter, Wallewski once again repeated to everyone present the topic that was unresolved last time, the ownership of the monarchy of Poland.


    Then he pointed to Mandoffel, the representative of the Kingdom of Prussia who opposed Grand Duke Maximilian, and asked them if they still insisted that Maximilian was not suitable for the post of Grand Duke of Warsaw.


    Mandoffel firmly stated that the appointment of the Grand Duke Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Warsaw was itself a disruptive effect on the balance of European power, so he proposed to reject the Grand Duke Maximilian as the Grand Duke of Warsaw and change it to Saxe-Gotha The family or the Wittelsbach family chooses a suitable prince to succeed the position of Grand Duke of Poland.


    Only in this way can the balance of the entire European continent be maintained, and the peace in Europe will not face another collapse.


    In the face of Mandofise''s speech, Count Bauer expressed his opposition with a clear attitude. He believed that Grand Duke Maximilian''s monarchy was the will of all Polish subjects, and the Kingdom of Prussia had no reason to object.


    As for the fact that Grand Duke Maximilian served as the Grand Council of Warsaw to disrupt the balance of the European continent, it is even more nonsense.


    The newly-born Poland was not a vassal of the Austrian Empire, so the relationship between the Austrian Empire and Poland was purely a state-to-state relationship.


    As soon as Count Bauer''s voice fell, Wallewski immediately called on all countries to vote on whether Grand Duke Maximilian should be the monarch of Poland.


    Just when Mandofir was full of joy and thought he had the support of Britain and Russia, Russia first gave Mandover a heavy blow.


    Ambassador Gorchakov first expressed his attitude, "The Russian Empire supports Maximilian as the monarch of Poland?"


    Afterwards, Nescher Rodie also repeated a sentence, willing to support Grand Duke Maximilian as the monarch of Poland.


    Then, the Earl of Clarendon of the British Kingdom also smiled and said, "The British Kingdom supports the Grand Duke Maximilian as the monarch!"


    With Britain and Russia as examples, the three countries of Switzerland, Saskatchewan and Turkey, who were still hesitating, immediately expressed their support for Grand Duke Maximilian as the monarch of Poland.


    After 6 of the eight ministers chose to support Grand Duke Maximilian, Wallevsky had no choice but to cast a helpless look at Mandofir.


    At this time, Mandoffel''s eyes were dull and sluggish. Now he has never thought about this situation. He doesn''t understand why the Russian Empire is not on his side, and why the British Kingdom will support the Austrian Empire.


    Just as Mandoffel was stunned, Wallevsky''s voice appeared in his ear: "Mr. Mandoffel, Mr. Mandoffel!"


    The recovered Mandofir looked at Wallevsky with a hint of pleading in his eyes. He wanted Wallevsky to end it like last time.


    It''s a pity that Wallevsky didn''t do what he wanted. He just reminded him lightly: "Mr. Mandoffel, is your kingdom of Prussia still opposed to it?"


    "I..." Mandofir felt like he was stuck in his throat. He wanted to continue to hold opposing opinions, but he was afraid of the complete isolation of Britain, France and Russia.


    "Mr. Mandoffel, it''s up to you to make a choice!" Valewski reminded again "intimately".


    "I..." Mandofir said to Wallewski with difficulty: "Prussia agrees to Maximilian as the monarch of Poland!"


    Seeing that the Kingdom of Prussia finally gave in, Wallevsky said with a smile: "Since we have passed it unanimously, then this issue can be turned over!"


    Next, Wallewski put the Danube Principality on the bright side, and publicly announced that the Austrian Empire had the right to protect the Danube Principality, and Austrian troops could be stationed in the Danube Principality.


    Everyone present had basically no problem with this proposal.


    After resolving the ownership of the Danube Principality, Count Clarendon also debated whether Bessarabia should secede from Russia.


    Both Russia and the UK held their ground and were unwilling to give in.


    In the end, under the mediation of Wallewski, both sides took a step back.


    Bessarabia can remain within the Russian framework, but must remain autonomous.


    ??


    (https:////79_79458/)


    1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 762： Exchange of Interests and Entrustment

    After the second meeting, all issues that can be communicated on the surface have basically reached a compromise.


    Wallewski, who was the host of the conference, announced on the spot that the third and final conference would be scheduled in a week.


    At that time, the Paris Peace Conference will give the final negotiation result, and no country or individual will be able to overturn the established facts of the third Paris Conference.


    Everyone in the ambassador''s hall knew very well that the reason why Wallevsky set the third meeting to be a week later was nothing more than suggesting that they would use this period of time to win over as many allies as possible.


    After all, today''s Europe is still a diverse Europe, and no country has the ability to surpass all countries like the US imperialists of later generations.


    Not even the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Therefore, the quantity and quality of allies is the key to obtaining the cake. As long as you can attract more allies, you can cut a large piece of the cake.


    Conversely, the fewer allies standing by your side, the less cake you can get.


    In this cake-sharing conference, France, as the arbiter, has already been allocated its own cake (investment rights in the Russian Empire, investment rights in the Ottoman Empire, Luxembourg, ownership of Rhode Island, garrison rights in the Holy Land, these It had already been cut off by France before the peace meeting), so Wallevsky could sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and watch the various forces vying to win over him.


    Sure enough, on the night after the second meeting ended.


    The Foreign Minister of the Austrian Empire once again invited Minister Wallewski to dine at the most luxurious Louvre Hotel in Paris. The two exchanged glasses in the hotel, feeling very uncomfortable.


    After three rounds of drinking, Minister Bauer gave Wallevsky the gift he had prepared.


    "How can this be done!" Wallevsky rejected Minister Bauer "righteously", "I feel ashamed of the gift I received last time!


    Mr. Bauer should take these back! "


    Saying that, Wallevsky pushed back the gift that Count Bower had pushed over.


    Seeing this, Count Bauer smiled and said to Wallevsky: "Mr. Wallevsky, the last time was a gift from our emperor, but this time, Grand Duke Maximilian gave you!


    In his telegram, he specifically asked me to give you this gift to thank you for your support


    Grand Duke Maximilian also said that this gift symbolizes the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Poland!


    Please be sure to accept it! "


    After listening to Count Bauer''s words, Wallewski immediately showed his acting talent like a movie king, with a moved expression on his face and said, "Since this gift represents the friendship between France and the Kingdom of Poland, how dare I destroy it? This true friendship!


    Then I accept it with the cheek! "


    "It''s long overdue!" Count Bauer quietly pushed the gift to Wallevsky again, then raised his glass and said to Wallevsky: "Mr Wallevsky, let us serve France To the friendship between the Empire and the Austrian Empire, to the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Poland!"


    "And the friendship between the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Poland!" Wallewski also raised his glass to "remind".


    "Yes, yes! And the friendship between the Kingdom of Poland and the Austrian Empire!" Count Bauer hurriedly changed his tune and said to Wallewski.


    The two tall feet made a crisp and sweet sound, and Count Bauer and Wallewski drank the Bordeaux wine in the glass.


    Count Bauer, who brought the gift to Wallevsky, began to chat with Wallevsky. The two chatted from music to history, and then to family.


    When talking about his son, Count Bauer told Wallevsky that he had never let him worry about his son''s future until he had a son. Military attach��, he no longer has to worry about his son''s future.


    Although the Kingdom of Poland is not as good as the Austrian Empire, their competition will not be as fierce as the Austrian Empire.


    If the Austrian Empire wants to climb to a high position, it needs to fight a **** path between the two political groups of Germany and Bohemia (the Hungarian political group has withdrawn from the stage after 1848).


    The hardships can only be understood by those who have experienced it, but in Poland it is different.


    The people who followed the Grand Duke Maximilian to Warsaw were the natural allies of the Grand Duke Maximilian. They only had to face the local forces of Russian Poland, and his allies were the nobles of the former Austrian Poland.


    In this case, the difficulty is much lower than in the Austrian Empire.


    After listening to Count Bauer''s words, Wallevsky felt a sense of sympathy in his heart. Why didn''t he consider the future of his 10-year-old son before sending him to the Tuileries Palace.


    "Hey! It''s not easy being a parent!" Wallevsky sighed.


    "Yeah!" Count Bower also nodded, then raised his glass again and said to Wallevsky, "Come! Drink, drink!"


    Count Bauer and Wallevsky clinked glasses again, until around 11 o''clock in the evening, the slightly drunk Wallevsky slowly got into the carriage he was riding in.


    The carriage carried Wallevsky back to the mansion. Wallevsky, who was lying in bed, rested until noon the next day before getting up.


    Wallevsky, who had just got up, was not fully awake when Wallevsky''s wife told him that the Foreign Minister of the Russian Empire invited him to the Louvre Hotel tonight.


    After saying that, he sent a red invitation letter to Wallevsky.


    Valevsky opened the invitation letter and looked at it for a long time, but did not see any minister who invited him in the invitation letter. The name of the inviter was "Russian Empire".


    So, Wallevsky raised his head and asked his wife, "Did the person who sent the invitation say which Russian minister it was?"


    The wife shook her head and replied to Wallevsky, "The servant who sent the invitation gave me the invitation and left!"


    Wallewski frowned and muttered softly, "Who could it be?"


    ��


    Just when Wallevsky was thinking about which Russian government''s foreign minister would invite him, the Tuileries Palace where Jerome Bonaparte was located also welcomed an "uninvited guest".


    Mokar, who entered the room, looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who was looking at the expense report of the Century Exposition and the Paris Peace Conference, and replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, Princess Mathilde wants to ask to see you!"


    "Sister Mathilde?" Jerome Bonaparte put down the report in his hand and frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why his sister came to the door at this time.


    Could it be that you are entrusted by others?


    Jerome Bonaparte thought of this possibility. After all, Cavour, the dead fat man, had opened up the relationship with his sister. Maybe he wanted to rely on Mathilde to do Jerome Bonaparte''s work.


    Now Jerome Bonaparte didn''t dare to refuse Mathilde''s visit, so he had to say to Mocar: "Let her in!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mocar nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a while, Princess Mathilde appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Your Majesty!" Mathilde, who had just entered the door, bowed solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at this older sister whose painting style suddenly changed, Jerome Bonaparte immediately felt that something was wrong.


    As the so-called ritual is given to people, there must be something to ask for.


    The more respectful Princess Mathilde was to him, the more Jerome Bonaparte was afraid that she would make a condition that she could not fulfill.


    "Sister, you are too polite!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stretched out his hand and said to Princess Mathilde, "Sit! Sit!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Princess Mathilde bowed to Jerome Bonaparte again, and sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Mathilde sat down, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly greeted Mocart to leave, "Mocart, you have nothing to do here! You go out first!"


    "Yes!" Mercury also bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde Bonaparte were the only siblings left in the room. Jerome Bonaparte said helplessly to Mathilde: "Sister, you are a little more normal. !I am afraid!"


    "Pfft hahaha!" Princess Mathilde let out a soft voice, and UU Reading said in a teasing tone, "I can''t tell, since you, the emperor of the empire, also have moments of fear!"


    "Come on! What do you have to do with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the helpless Princess Mathilde.


    "Can''t you come over if you have nothing to do?" Princess Mathilde asked back.


    "Of course you can!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Princess Mathilde, "Sister, you can come over whenever you want! The Tuileries Palace welcomes you at any time!"


    "That sounds pretty good!" Mathilde wanted to reach out and touch Jerome Bonaparte as she did when she was a child, but just as she stretched her hand halfway, she suddenly realized that her younger brother was already an empire The emperor, she can no longer be treated as before.


    "Sister, what do you have to do with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again to ease Princess Mathilde''s embarrassment.


    Princess Mathilde lowered her hand calmly, and then replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Are you free at night?"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    Then Princess Mathilde told Jerome Bonaparte that Prime Minister Cavour entrusted her to entertain Jerome Bonaparte.


    I hope Jerome Bonaparte can agree to his invitation!


    "Sister, go back and tell Cavour, let him come to the Tuileries Palace this evening! It''s reasonable that I should host a banquet for him!"


    ?


    (https:///b/63/63321/)


    1 second remember Liewen.com: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 764： 2 degrees

    "I see!"


    Princess Mathilde nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, then left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Princess Mathilde disappear behind the door, shook his head with a wry smile, and muttered in a low voice, "This guy Cavour is really too impatient!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte also got up and left the study, and found Mocart in the corridor on the second floor.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything you need me to do for you?" Mercury asked Jerome Bonaparte respectfully.


    "Mocar, you immediately order the kitchen to prepare it! I will entertain a distinguished guest tonight!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocar.


    "I''m going to tell you right now!" Mercury replied with a bow to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned and left.


    Standing in the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte looked around for a while, then turned around and entered the study again.


    As the emperor of the empire, he still has a lot of work to do.


    ��


    At about 6:45 in the evening, a carriage stopped in the open space in front of the Tuileries Palace, and Mocar, who was in charge of the reception, quickly walked from the steps to the carriage.


    The door of the car slowly opened, and Cavour, the Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs of Sardinia, appeared in front of Mokar.


    "Mr. Cavour, welcome to the Tuileries Palace!" Mokar said to the plump fat man in front of him without being humble or arrogant.


    "Mr. Mocar, thank you for your hard work!" Cavour said to Mocar with a smile on his face, and then took advantage of the opportunity of the two sides approaching each other to quietly put the bill into Mocar''s pocket.


    "Mr. Cavour, it''s not hard! It''s not hard!" The magic of money made Mokar, who was calm for a second, put a smile on his face the next second, "Your Majesty specially ordered me to meet you! "


    "Where is Your Majesty now?" Cavour asked Mokar.


    "Your Majesty is in the dining room now!" Mokar replied to Cavour, "Let''s go over quickly!"


    "Director Mokar, then it''s up to you to lead the way!" Cavour nodded slightly and replied to Mokar.


    Under the leadership of Mokar, Cavour quickly entered the restaurant.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting at the dining table, shaking the scarlet wine in the glass gently with his right hand. The arrival of Cavour made him stop and put down the glass in his hand, quietly Look at Cavour.


    "Your Majesty!" Cavour immediately bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Cavour, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited Cavour to sit beside him.


    Cavour took Zhuang Su''s steps and sat on the right side of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Pour wine for Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte motioned for Mocar to pour wine for Cavour.


    "No! Don''t bother!" Cavour said, reaching for the wine bottle.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately stretched out his hand to interrupt Cavour''s movements, and then said to Cavour, "Leave this kind of thing to a servant! Mr. Cavour, you are the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Sardinia. , your hands are used to handle complicated official duties, not to pour wine for people!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words stabbed into Cavour''s heart like a needle, thinking that Cavour was also the prime minister of a country, and now he would rush to pour wine with his servants.


    It''s really a bit too shameful!


    "Your Majesty, I..." Cavour wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mr. Cavour, what I described just now may be a little inaccurate, don''t take it to heart!" Jerome Bonaparte said a prickly thing, "I personally think that a country''s decision makers should think about the most It is a country''s current problems and future development!


    Small things like pouring wine should be left to servants to do!


    The reason why there are so many occupations in our society is not for everyone to perform their duties.


    Do you think I''m right? "


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" Cavour said humbly to Jerome Bonaparte, "I just didn''t recognize myself!"


    "Monsieur Cavour, you are blaming yourself too much!" Jerome Bonaparte said to him in a light voice while watching the servant pour red wine into Cavour''s glass quietly: " What''s the point of not being able to recognize this clearly! You seem to be a little old-fashioned when you say that!"


    "I..." Cavour looked at Jerome Bonaparte hesitantly.


    After half a glass of wine was poured into Cavour''s glass, the servant put down the wine bottle in his hand, took a few steps back, and stood quietly behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Forget it! Forget it! Don''t talk about that!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, then raised his glass and said to Cavour, "Drink it!"


    Cavour raised the wine glass and clinked glasses with Jerome Bonaparte, then drank the half bottle of wine in the glass.


    After drinking the aperitif, the door of the restaurant opened again, and servants with aluminum trays in their hands placed the food in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Cavour.


    Looking at the food on the table, Jerome Bonaparte did not use the knife, but smiled and asked Cavour if he would like to hear a little story from him.


    "Your Majesty, this is my honor!" Cavour replied hurriedly.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Cavour, "When I was very young, I stayed in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, you should know this!"


    "Your Majesty, I know!"


    "At that time, our family was rejected by the whole of Europe because of my uncle, the Emperor Napoleon, and had to live in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg! It can be said that from my birth to my youth, I spent my time in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg. !" Jerome Ananba had a look of reminiscence on his face, and Cavour, who was sitting beside him, listened quietly to Jerome Bonaparte''s story.


    "And that''s where I learned all kinds of rules and etiquette. Once, when I followed my mother to a royal family banquet, because I did something unethical before the meal, my mother severely Repaired me!


    At that time, not only did I not say anything until the meal, but she pressed me to apologize to everyone present! "


    "Your Majesty, your mother is really a virtuous woman!" Cavour praised.


    "That''s when I learned that everything follows certain rules! Anyone who is unwilling to abide by the rules will only end up in a mess!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but say Seriously, "Do you understand?"


    It was only then that Cavour realized that Jerome Bonaparte was venomously scolding him for "disobeying" the rules. The meal that His Majesty invited him to eat was just for Princess Mathilde''s sake. superior.


    "Your Majesty, I understand!" Cavour nodded solemnly.


    "What do you understand?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Cavour again.


    "Your Majesty, I understand that you must follow the rules in everything, and you can''t be too impatient!" Cavour replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Cavour, you just understand!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, then pointed to the food on the table and said, "Let''s eat quickly! Otherwise, the food will be cold in a while. !"


    Cavour and J��r?me Bonaparte were eating and talking. During this period, J��r?me Bonaparte discussed the current situation in Europe with Cavour. He directly told Cavour that it would not happen again in Europe in the near future. Big war!


    If Cavour wanted to, the Sardinian kingdom could target a vast colony.


    Cavour told Jerome Bonaparte that the navy of the Kingdom of Sardinia was unable to defend the interests of the colony.


    "Don''t worry about this, we are behind Sardinia!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Cavour, "If the Kingdom of Sardinia has colonization intentions, the French Empire can act as your strong supporter. backing!


    Let''s join hands and work together! "


    "Your Majesty, I will give you an answer after returning to the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Cavour said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the French Empire is really willing to act as the protector of the expansion of the Sardinian kingdom, then Sardinia colonization is not impossible!


    After all, the Kingdom of Sardinia still has some capital in its hands.


    In case the Kingdom of Sardinia really cannot shoulder the unification of Italy. UU reading So studying Portugal is also a wise choice.


    Under the protection of the French Empire, Sardinia does not have to worry about being robbed of its colonies.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "I look forward to your reply!"


    The banquet lasted for nearly two hours. With the personal farewell of Jerome Bonaparte, Cavour left the Tuileries Palace.


    Looking at the back of Cavour''s carriage leaving, Jerome Bonaparte murmured, "I want to see you, you won''t take the bait!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte turned and entered the Tuileries Palace, and then said to Mocarl with a half-smiling smile, "Mocart, you have also received a lot of benefits from Cavour! There is nothing right now. What do you want to say?"


    Mocar''s face immediately turned pale, and he said to Jerome Bonaparte in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, I can assure you that I just accepted his gift! I didn''t tell him anything. !"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte replied indifferently, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing here talking to me! Our monarchs and ministers will be talking through the bars!"


    "Your Majesty!" Mokar immediately offered the bills in his pocket with both hands.


    Jerome Bonaparte held the bearer note in his hand, glanced sideways, and couldn''t help but sigh: "100,000 francs! Cavour is so generous!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte put the bill back in Morcar''s pocket and turned back to the study.

 Chapter 765： Bauer: Damn temptation

    After beating Cavour, Jerome Bonaparte continued to devote himself to the study-bedroom-dining room, three-point and one-line life. During this period, foreign ministers of many countries wanted to ask to see Jerome Bonaparte , were sent by Jerome Bonaparte to Mocart to block the door.


    The Foreign Minister had no choice but to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to negotiate with Wallevsky. The decision-making place for foreign affairs was gradually transferred from the Tuileries Palace back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Wallewski has become the busiest person during this period. He not only has to discuss with foreign ministers of various countries when he is at work, but also after get off work, he will discuss the results one by one. Report to Jerome Bonaparte.


    A week passed quickly, and the third Paris Peace Conference opened again.


    The foreign ministers who participated in the meeting drove the carriage to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as before, but when they entered the hall and saw the names on the round table, they were surprised to find that Wallevsky, who was originally in the middle, was sitting on the left this time. side position.


    At the same time, there is an extra chair under the portrait!


    Just when everyone was surprised, Wallevsky appeared in front of them. This time he also arrived about 10 minutes earlier than the last two.


    "Everyone, take a seat!" Wallevsky greeted everyone present at the rusher.


    "Your Excellency Wallewski, shall we start now?" Earl Clarendon asked.


    "No!" Wallevsky shook his head and said, "This time, it still starts at 2 o''clock!"


    Having said that, Wallevsky sat in the position of the nameplate with his name on it.


    Everyone also sat in their respective positions, and time passed quickly while waiting quietly.


    After the grandfather clock in the hall struck two dull times, the door of the ambassador''s hall slowly opened, and everyone in the hall turned their eyes to the hall door.


    At the entrance of the hall, they saw Jerome Bonaparte in military uniform walking slowly into the hall, and behind him was Marshal Pelissier, who became famous on the Crimean battlefield. Marshal Canrobert and Bauquet, General Ni��re, Acting Chief of General Staff of France, and General Vaillant, aide-de-camp to the Emperor.


    Such an all-star lineup made the foreign ministers in the hall feel inexplicable panic, they didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte wanted to do.


    "Misters, don''t panic!" Jerome Bonaparte seemed to see what they were thinking, and with a kind smile on his face, he raised his hand and said to everyone present: "I am the same as you this time. Came with only a pair of ears!"


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the chair that had been prepared.


    "Walewski, you can start!"


    With the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Wallevsky started the third and final Paris Peace Conference.


    Wallevsky first summed up the conditions drawn up by the countries in the first two games (actually not much different from the treaties drawn up by France and the Russian Empire), and then asked the foreign ministers present whether there was any need for supplements, or if they wanted to abolish them. conditions of.


    Perhaps because of the presence of J��r?me Bonaparte, the foreign ministers of various countries did not make any supplements, and only Gorchakov raised objections on the issue of Bessarabia''s autonomy.


    Facing Gorchakov''s objection, Valevsky did not speak, but turned his attention to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although the person who the emperor said came only with his ears, who would dare to take it seriously.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte, who saw Wallevsky hand over the right to speak to him, pondered for a moment, then he said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "I have an immature opinion here, I don''t know Gorchakov. Is Mr. Koff interested in hearing about it?"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Ambassador Gorchakov hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "First of all, the rule that Bessarabia is still under Russian rule will not change. I think you should have no objection!" Jerome Bonaparte asked everyone present.


    "No comment!"


    "No comment!"


    ��


    Everyone, including Count Clarendon, expressed no opinion, and then Jerome Bonaparte said to Ambassador Gorchakov: "However, in order to ease the possible conflict between the Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire, Bessarabia can''t have troops stationed! There should be no objection to this condition!"


    "No!" Ambassador Gorchakov also responded.


    Seeing that there was no objection from either side, J��r?me Bonaparte expressed his "suggestion", and of course he could also say the ruling.


    The Russian Empire still rules Bessarabia. It can appoint government officials, police, and gendarmerie in Bessarabia, but it cannot establish a garrison in Bessarabia.


    Equivalent to the demilitarization of the entire province of Bessarabia.


    "What do you think of my suggestion?" Jerome Bonaparte said to everyone present.


    Everyone present unanimously said that there is no problem with Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte once again handed over the right to speak to Wallevsky.


    Valewski made another summary, this time Gorchakov made no objection.


    The last session of the Paris Peace Conference took less than two hours and ended with a solemn announcement by Wallevsky.


    "Don''t leave yet, everyone! Let''s take a group photo together!" Jerome Bonaparte then said to everyone present.


    So at the suggestion of Jerome Bonaparte, the foreign minister had to stop and leave, and accompanied Jerome Bonaparte to take a photo.


    After the photo shoot, Jerome Bonaparte invited everyone present to a dinner party.


    The foreign ministers all agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s invitation, and the dinner time was set at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Jerome Bonaparte left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs with the minister.


    That night, a grand banquet was held at the Tuileries Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta enthusiastically shook hands with each of the foreign ministers.


    During the conversation with the Austrian Foreign Minister Count Bauer, Jerome Bonaparte remembered what he had promised Cavour.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte called Count Bauer aside and asked him whether the Austrian Empire would make certain concessions on the issue of Lombardy.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of concessions are you referring to!" Count Bauer asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Can the Austrian Empire hand over Lombardy to the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Jerome Bonaparte asked bluntly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will be difficult!" Count Bauer politely said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Lombardy and Venice are a sacred and inseparable part of the Austrian Empire..."


    "Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with disdain, "Lombardy is what you bought through the kingdom of Belgium, so there is nothing sacred and inseparable! In the end, you just don''t see rabbits and don''t throw eagles. !"


    "Your Majesty!" Earl Bower reluctantly responded.


    "That''s it! What do you think of Silesia?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Bauer again.


    Could it be that��


    Count Bauer subconsciously swallowed, and then Jerome Bonaparte replied dryly: "Silesia is good, but it is now Prussian territory!"


    "What happened to the Prussian territory? Can''t the Prussian territory be taken back?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Bauer eloquently: "I think Silesia was originally the territory of the Austrian Empire! The Austrian Empire You should take back your own territory!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to take action against the Kingdom of Prussia?" Count Bauer swallowed again and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "At the moment, there is no such plan!" Jerome Bonaparte hesitated, "but in the future, I just want to ask you, Count Bauer, would you like to get back the lost Silesia!"


    "I..." After hesitating for a moment, Earl Bower nodded with determination: "Of course I would!"


    "That''s enough!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and said to Count Bauer.


    "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Prussia is a member of the German Confederation!" Count Bauer reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What happened to a member of the German Confederation?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Bauer: "You will not announce the reorganization of the German Confederation, and then kick Prussia out of the Confederation!"


    "This..." Count Bauer never thought of reorganizing the German Confederation.


    "If you think about it, the reason why the German Confederation was rebuilt was mainly to guard against us, France! Now, our two countries are already good enough to wear a pair of pants. What''s the use of keeping the current German Confederation?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask Count Bauer, "And now the whole of Germany has been bound together by the Prussian Kingdom using the Customs Union. As long as the Customs Union exists, the German vassal states will move towards Prussia every day. Approaching, the influence of the Austrian Empire on Germany will become lower and lower!


    For now, only by completely abolishing the German Confederation and the German Customs Union can the Austrian Empire regain its leadership in Germany! "


    "Your Majesty, why did you do this??" Count Bauer asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Bauer, I don''t want a Germany unified by Prussia around me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Bauer with a serious expression, "Its existence will become a formidable enemy of France!


    Of course, my main purpose is to leave enough strategic depth for France! After the victory over Prussia in Austria, being able to be convenient in Rhineland France! "


    ??

 Chapter 766： Paris Peace Conference ends

    "I hope that after Austria''s victory over Prussia, the Rhineland region can give France some convenience!"


    Count Bauer finally understood what Jerome Bonaparte wanted.


    After a long time of trouble, the French Empire was still giving up its ambitions on the left bank of the Rhineland.


    However, that''s fine too! The Austrian Empire did not have to worry about the involvement of the French Empire when it repaired the Kingdom of Prussia in the future.


    Earl Bower thought silently in his heart.


    "Count Bauer, what do you think of my proposal?" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Count Bauer, "I can support the Austrian Empire to take Silesia and restore its hegemonic position in Germany!


    And the Austrian Empire only needs to hand over a part of the land that does not belong to your own to us! "


    "Your Majesty, this is not a question that I, a foreign minister, can decide!" Count Bauer replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Count Paul, "You just need to tell Franz Joseph exactly what I said to you!


    Trust me, I will never treat you badly! "


    "Your Majesty, I will tell our Majesty what you have said!" Count Bauer said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! We have been talking for a long time! If we don''t go back, they will probably think that our two families are conspiring to do something shameful!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively ended the topic.


    Is not it?


    Count Bauer retorted, but with a humble expression on his face, he replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Yes!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Bauer returned to the banquet hall one after the other.


    After the guests in the banquet hall saw Jerome Bonaparte, they surrounded Jerome Bonaparte again and chatted with Jerome Bonaparte.


    And Earl Bauer was also stopped by Earl Clarendon, the British Foreign Secretary. After the two chatted for a while, Earl Clarendon, who knew that he could not get any effective information from Earl Bauer, left.


    ��


    The whole banquet lasted for nearly 4 hours before it ended. Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta shook hands with each of the foreign ministers in turn, and then sent their blessings.


    When Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Cavour, the last guest, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Cavour and said lightly, "Mr. Cavour, I have Mr. Erle had a brief exchange on Lombardy and Venice!"


    "Your Majesty, what did Count Bauer say?" Count Cavour asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Bauer told me that the Austrian Empire has no plans to abandon these two areas in a short period of time, so the Kingdom of Sardinia will have to wait for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to use euphemism to speak to Cavour. said a word.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Cavour''s face was slightly disappointed.


    Although Cavour himself has always told himself that he cannot hope for peaceful redemption, there is still a glimmer of hope for peaceful redemption in his heart.


    If the Austrian Empire takes over the power of the French Empire and is willing to buy it peacefully, then everything will be fine.


    Therefore, when Jerome Bonaparte told him that the negotiation failed, his mood was still a little depressed and lost.


    "Your Majesty, on behalf of the Kingdom of Sardinia, thank you for speaking up for the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Cavour said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte continued: "Since Lombardy will not be able to return in a short period of time, I personally hope that you will consider what I said to you before!


    The future of the Kingdom of Sardinia should not be limited to the Apennine Peninsula, there is a vast world outside the Apennine Peninsula waiting for us to explore! "


    "Your Majesty, I will give you an answer as soon as possible!" Cavour replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly remembered that he still had one important thing to tell Cavour: "I will hold a European Monetary Union seminar in October this year. I hope the Kingdom of Sardinia will not forget it!��


    "I see, Your Majesty!" Cavour nodded again and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Cavour''s hand, "Go back to rest early!"


    After the Count of Cavour bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, he left the Tuileries Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who watched Cavour leave, stretched out his body and yawned and said to Queen Augusta beside him, "It''s getting late! We should go back and rest!"


    Queen Augusta and Jerome Bonaparte returned to the bedroom, arm in arm.


    ��


    Early the next morning, some newspapers in Paris, London, Vienna, Berlin, and even St. Petersburg published the news that the peace treaty was officially signed and implemented.


    At 2 p.m., the artillery of the Invalides in Paris sounded again. This sound completely announced the complete end of the Crimean War that lasted for more than a year.


    The French Empire and the British Kingdom with absolute superiority won this war, which not only turned the Russian Empire into two governments, but also forced them to lose Poland, Finland, Crimea Peninsula and Bessarabia. (Strictly speaking, Bessarabia''s territory was not lost, but the demilitarization of Bessarabia is a real shame)


    The Russian Empire can be said to have experienced a humiliation that has never been seen since Peter the Great.


    And the French Empire once again told the whole of Europe with practical actions. Even if the French Empire experienced a defeat, it was still the strongest army in the whole of Europe.


    Jerome Bonaparte also gained unprecedented prestige by stepping on the body of the Russian Empire.


    In the week after that, tens of thousands of people gathered on the streets of Paris every day, and the business of cafes and restaurants became extremely hot.


    The Century Fair also drew a large number of foreign tourists with the help of the signing of the Paris Peace Treaty.


    When the Ministry of Finance handed over the fiscal revenue of Paris for the entire April to Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte was surprised to find that the fiscal revenue in April was higher than the overall fiscal revenue of Paris in April of the previous year. up 10%.


    You must know that the fiscal revenue in April of last year was only maintained by releasing water in a large area.


    And today''s April fiscal revenue is completely dependent on Paris''s own strong influence and the income obtained.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has read the financial statements, is more confident in Paris. As long as Paris can continue to be the holiday center of European elites, then it does not need to worry about financial problems at all.


    The cost of those luxurious mansions and streets can be paid by the European elites. The people of Paris can live much better than people in other places just by eating the dividends brought by the elites.


    As long as the bread in the hands of the people of Paris is not greatly affected, the revolution in Paris will not occur again.


    After all, only those who have nothing would be willing to fight for their lives.


    Those glamorous gentlemen will not block their lives in the illusory revolution.


    In Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, the future Paris will not only become an industrial city, but also a service-oriented city.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte once again called the Baron Haussmann, a high-ranking official of the Seine province, to talk with him.


    "I want to build Paris into a super metropolis and make it the most dazzling pearl in Europe!


    Only in this way can we continue to attract more and more rich people to settle in Paris and guide them to consume! "


    After listening to J��r?me Bonaparte''s lofty ambition to build a European pearl, Baron Haussmann was also very excited.


    So, Baron Haussmann once again made a request to Jerome Bonaparte to annex the Seine province.


    In the face of Baron Haussmann''s request, Jerome Bonaparte did not lose his head. He decisively rejected Baron Haussmann''s request, and then warned Baron Haussmann that he was seeking to expand after finishing the existing area.


    Baron Haussmann had to agree to Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion, temporarily suppressing the idea of ??continuing to expand.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte instructed Baron Haussmann to move the chemical industry (mainly the pigments used to color silk fabrics) to a location far away from the Seine. com must not let the chemical industry endanger the lives of citizens of Paris, and at the same time inquired about the situation of Paris'' tap water and stagecoaches.


    Baron Haussmann told J��r?me Bonaparte that with the efforts of Societe Generale, where Isaac Perel is located, all the small and medium-sized water companies in Paris have been completely merged into one Conzern group, responsible for supplying drinking water to the citizens of Paris .


    "You have to tell Isaac Perel that the price of drinking water should not be set too high! Knowing that the water runs smoothly is king!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded once again.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Baron Haussmann patted his chest and assured Jerome Bonaparte that the water used by the residents of Paris would be cheaper than before.


    And the stagecoach is also in charge of Isaac Perel, and the fee for the stagecoach will also only be slightly more expensive than before.


    However, in terms of comfort, it is more than a little bit stronger than before.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Baron Haussmann on the shoulder and said to him: "Haussmann, you will be working hard for a few years! After Paris is completed, I will promote you to be a leader. Minister of State!"


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Baron Haussmann said excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way! One more thing, Prince Albert and Queen Victoria may visit Paris to visit the Century Fair!


    At that time, if I can''t get out of my body! You, a high-ranking official of the Seine, will receive them instead of me! "


    ??

 Chapter 767： Abolish the National Guard?

    Mid-June 1855.


    It has been more than a month since the signing of the Paris Peace Conference. During this more than a month, many things have happened in Europe, three of which are closely related to France, one is from abroad, and the remaining two are from China.


    The first thing came from the Austrian Empire. In mid-May, Emperor Franz Joseph of the Austrian Empire officially announced that they were awarded to his younger brothers Maximilian and Karl Ludwig, Galicia-Cracow. The Archduke and the Archduke of Lodomeria, which means that Austrian Poland and Russian Poland were officially merged together, and Maximilian, the Archduke of Warsaw, was appointed.


    At the same time, Grand Duke Maximilian also announced that he would be crowned in Galicia-Cracow and Warsaw. When he went to Warsaw to be crowned, the Warsaw Grand Duchy would also be officially renamed the Kingdom of Poland. .


    (The full name is actually the United Kingdom of Poland (Canada), which Prince Metternich gave to Grand Duke Maximilian to govern Poland. Only by provoking conflicts between Galician nobles and Warsaw nobles, Grand Duke Maximilian can truly Sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.)


    Once the news came out, the Kingdom of Prussia protested again. They said that this behavior of the Austrian Empire was a serious threat to the peace of Europe, and that the destroyed Europe finally brought about unity.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Prussia advised the Austrian Empire to recognize the situation as soon as possible and give up this operation that destroys peace in Europe.


    In the face of the protests from the Kingdom of Prussia, Count Bauer, the foreign minister of the Austrian Empire, was about to say "what are you doing to me".


    The Austrian Empire claimed that the territorial grant this time was a matter of two monarchs, Emperor Franz Joseph and Grand Duke Maximilian. As an outsider country, the Kingdom of Prussia was not qualified to comment on this matter.


    If the Kingdom of Prussia is not satisfied, then the Austrian Empire can only express regret.


    On the night that the Austrian Empire��s manuscript was sent out, the Principality of Posen under the Kingdom of Prussia sent representatives to protest to the Kingdom of Prussia. They demanded that the Kingdom of Prussia give fair treatment to the Polish nation under their rule.


    The Berlin government, which was worried about the influence of international public opinion at first, pretended to agree to the representatives of the Duchy of Posen (Bismarck, who was a diplomat in Frankfurt at the time, maintained an objection to this. He believed that once the Kingdom of Prussia opened this hole, they used a bayonet to implement it in 1851. The dictatorship will be at risk of being shaken. The only way to do this is to resolutely reject any conditions of the Principality of Posen, and at the same time send soldiers to the Principality of Posen to suppress the rebels, and use the blood of the rebels to deter the domestic opposition forces. Now others are mild-mannered, and the Princess Regent hates him, which makes Bismarck''s opinion not taken seriously by the Regent at all.) In order to make himself a "friend of the nation", Prince Regent Wilhelm even personally met Bo The representative of public opinion in the Principality of Mori.


    As a result, the public opinion representatives of the Principality of Posen put forward the following opinions: 1. Cancel the status of German as the official language of the Principality of Posen, and restore the Polish language courses in the Principality of Posen.


    2. Prussia should end the dictatorship as soon as possible and restore the bicameral system.


    3. Censorship of books and periodicals in the Kingdom of Prussia is abolished.


    4. Restoration of the National Guard system abolished in 1851.


    From the above points alone, it can be seen that the Duchy of Posen came prepared. Except for the first point that only affects the Duchy of Posen, the remaining three points are all against the existing autocratic system of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In this way, the forces of the Principality of Posen are united with other forces of the Kingdom of Prussia. Although this alliance is only temporary, the Duchy of Posen can use this force to remain invincible.


    Originally fantasized about being able to settle the Prince Regent William of the Principality of Posen at a very small price, after hearing the opinions of the representative of the Principality of Posen, he immediately ended the "farce" with a straight face.


    That afternoon, the far-right and royalist newspapers in the Kingdom of Prussia angrily denounced the representatives of public opinion in the Principality of Posen for being "unreasonable."


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately caused a joint siege of the center-right, center-left and republican newspapers.


    A scolding battle that lasted for five days officially began. The newspapers on both sides came and went. From the metaphor at the beginning to the outspoken scolding at the end, the public opinion circle in the entire Berlin area was turned upside down because of the issue of the public opinion of the citizen of Posen.


    The regent William had no choice but to order his minister Mandoffel to resolve the matter. Who knew that Mandoffel would also be useless.


    Regent William had to obey Ron''s order and sent soldiers to forcibly close the newspapers in the Berlin area.


    This long-standing scolding has just subsided, but everyone knows that if the source of this scolding incident is not completely resolved, this matter will never end.


    Since the Kingdom of Prussia has used the power of the army to quell the dispute, William the Regent simply tore his face and directly solved the source of the problem.


    As a result, nearly 50,000 Prussian soldiers were stationed in the Duchy of Posen under the order of Regent William, and the entire Duchy of Posen had been completely militarized.


    The farce finally subsided, but the Kingdom of Prussia completely lost its face because of this uproar.


    Dr. Ma, who was far away in London, specially wrote an argument for the behavior of the regent William, and the Austrian Empire and the Grand Duchy of Warsaw even published a painting in the newspaper, which showed a broken house and a pig-headed man. The pig-headed man stood proudly beside the broken house, while a flag was planted above the house, and on the flag was a fat rooster.


    Anyone with a little political vision knows that this painting is a mockery of William the Regent.


    The Kingdom of Prussia, who had tossed back and forth for a long time, was also in no mood to debate with the Grand Duchy of Warsaw and the Austrian Empire. Anyway, the entire Duchy of Posen was still in their hands.


    The problem of the Kingdom of Poland is as if they did not see it.


    ��


    The second thing came from the French General Staff. In late May, Niel (turned to be a regular), the then Chief of the French General Staff, and Marshal Perlisier, the elder of the Senate of the French Empire, jointly submitted to J��r?me Bonaparte. The plan for the second military reform.


    This version of the plan is mainly to improve the various problems exposed by the French Empire during the Crimean War, and at the same time to repair the existing military service problems of the French Empire.


    When Jerome Bonaparte read the report that Niel gave him, he immediately ordered Morcar to call Niel from the War Department.


    "Your Majesty!" Niel, who entered the study, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said.


    "Sit down! Nierre!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to invite him to sit on the sofa, and said while holding the documents that Nierre gave him: "I read all the documents you gave me. There are still some questions, and I want to ask your teacher for advice!"


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome!" Niel humbly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte opened Nier''s plan and inquired about the sentence "plus the formulation and decision-making power of the staff at all levels" in Nier''s plan: "In the last military reform, we It''s not that the power of the staff at all levels has been strengthened! Why does it need to be strengthened this time!"


    "Your Majesty!" Nierre said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression, "although last time we have nominally strengthened the power of the staff at all levels, but in fact the staff at all levels are still as dependent as before. On the decision of the army leader!


    And the commanders of the armies, divisions, and brigades also secretly resisted the staff!


    That''s why I put forward the right to strengthen the staff at all levels again in this military reform! "


    "How are you going to establish the authority of the staff at all levels!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel again.


    Niel proposed a plan to kill chickens and monkeys. He wanted to use the "blood" of several thorny soldiers to establish his authority.


    When Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel if he had a goal, Niel told him his goal.


    "Can you think about it again?" Jerome Bonaparte asked politely.


    Because some of the lists that Niel handed him were generals who had supported Jerome Bonaparte to seize power.


    If they rashly say that they are dismissed, it is likely to give people a feeling of slaughtering a donkey.


    "Your Majesty, we must do this!" Nierre said decisively to Jerome Bonaparte, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Only in this way can the majesty of the staff be truly established!"


    Jerome Bonaparte lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head again and said to Niel, "Talk to Minister Montauban about this!"


    "Without your permission, it would be difficult for Minister Montauban to act!" Niel once again said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This slicker!" Jerome Bonaparte laughed and scolded, "You tell Montauban on my behalf, after he finishes this matter, he will be transferred to North Africa to serve as the governor of Algiers!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Nierre replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Governor of Algiers is only nominally lower than the Minister of War, and he is a little more powerful than the Minister of War.


    After all, the Governor of Algeria does not need to be bound by Jerome Bonaparte all the time.


    It can be said that he is the emperor of the entire North African region.


    "That''s right! Neil, I will only agree to your terms if I trust you! I hope you will not betray my trust!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly.


    Niel immediately told Jerome Bonaparte that if the staff at all levels did not establish authority this time, he would be willing to be dismissed by Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then turned a few pages and pointed to "Abolition of the National Guard" in Nier''s plan, and asked solemnly, "Nierre , do you know what the consequences of abolishing the National Guard might be!"


    ?

 Chapter 768： Forge ahead

    As a product of the National Guard born in 1789, it can be said that it has been closely related to the revolution from the moment of its birth.


    Therefore, it was also regarded as a thorn in the side of the monarchs after the Great Revolution. Emperor Napoleon, Louis XVIII, and Charles X all briefly abolished this revolutionary army, but eventually had to re-establish them.


    During the period of the Kingdom of Orleans, Louis Philippe, who thought he was pushed to the throne by the National Guard, fully regarded the National Guard as a powerful guarantee for maintaining the regime, but the National Guard still betrayed him.


    When Jerome Bonaparte became Emperor of the Second Empire, he also hated the National Guard, but he did not dare to disband the National Guard at the risk of the world.


    Therefore, he can only choose to keep the National Guard from being full, not even half of the number, and deploy a large number of troops around Paris. As long as there is a change in Paris, the surrounding troops will be in the first place. Enter Paris for a while and crush the rebels.


    Now, Niel has directly abolished the "National Guard" in the next round of military reform. This kind of reform really makes him feel a little dangerous.


    After all, the history of the abolition of the National Guard was after 1870. Because France suffered an unprecedented defeat in the battle with Prussia, the entire France was holding a sigh of relief and wanted to settle accounts with Prussia, so they chose to imitate Prussia established a reserve system and a general staff system.


    Even in such an environment, the National Guard was abolished only after a separate game by the parliament.


    The current French Empire has not yet suffered the situation of the Franco-Prussian War in 1870. Jerome Bonaparte doubts whether the reform of the abolition of the National Guard can be carried out smoothly.


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s solemn question, Niel also replied with a solemn expression: "Your Majesty, I know very well the position of the National Guard in the hearts of our people!


    But I also tell you that the National Guard system is no longer suitable for France. "


    Afterwards, Niel told Jerome Bonaparte about the situation in which he sent people to various provinces and cities to investigate.


    According to the survey results of the Ministry of War, the vast majority of the National Guard in France are not called the army at all, but are local militia groups at best. In some places, people who are almost 50 years old are even specially selected to join the National Guard.


    "Your Majesty, is it still necessary for an organization like this to exist in France?" Nieril asked Jerome Bonaparte irresponsibly, and then continued: "Let them continue to be rotten like this. Go on, it''s better to abolish them!"


    "Niel, some things must be done if they are not right!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    As a traveler, he didn''t know the strength of the National Guard. In the "future" Franco-Prussian War, Gambetta led 600,000 (proclaimed) National Guards to Paris to relieve the siege, but was killed by an army of the Kingdom of Prussia. Fixed in place and unable to move.


    One can imagine how much water the National Guard has.


    However, as Jerome Bonaparte said, some things are known to be wrong, but they must be done according to the wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand!" Niel shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and glanced at Niel. From Niel''s eyes, he saw unwillingness.


    What Niel didn''t understand was that he was just unwilling to have his military reform denied.


    "The issue of the National Guard is really too broad, and it can be said that it affects the whole body!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded Niel with all his heart: "We still consider the issue of the National Guard. Let''s start a new stove outside the frame!"


    "Start over?" Niel showed a puzzled expression.


    "We can set up another reserve army, and this reserve army will be used for training every year except for the time of farming!


    In order to be able to enter the battle as soon as possible in times of war! "J��r?me Bonaparte explained to Niel.


    His idea also came from Niel, but it was Niel thirteen years later.


    "Your Majesty, what about the people in the National Guard?" Niel asked back.


    "Those people, treat them like they don''t exist!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Niel.


    "However, they will also consume a lot of our money!" Niel continued to Jerome Bonaparte, "and I can assure you! If you did not choose to abolish the National Guard, those who were The recruited soldiers will try their best to escape to the National Guard to avoid your recruiting!"


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte''s brows were slightly furrowed, and what Niel said indeed had some truth.


    "Is it really the only way to abolish the National Guard?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel again.


    "Your Majesty, we must have the determination of a strong man to break his wrist!" Niel said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Niel in 1855 was a little less compromised than Niel in 1868, and a little more firm in reform.


    Seeing that Nierre steadfastly wanted to implement the reform of the abolition of the National Guard, Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a while, and finally he chose to agree with Nierre''s point of view.


    After all, the only way for the future of the French army is to establish a well-established reserve force.


    Jerome Bonaparte gritted his teeth and walked forward no matter what the price was.


    "Your General Staff will issue a report on the National Guard in the shortest possible time, and the content of the report must clearly state the situation and status of the National Guard in all places!


    At that time, I will go to the Bourbon Palace with the report and the military reform, I think I should be able to convince those old diehards in the Legislative Council! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Nierre.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Niel nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m quite satisfied with the remaining military reforms!" Jerome Bona encouraged Niel: "I hope you can make persistent efforts!"


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Nierre replied seriously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    He knew that whether it was raising the authority of the General Staff or abolishing the National Guard, it was Jerome Bonaparte who used his prestige to protect him.


    If his reforms did not meet Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations, he would most likely be ousted by Jerome Bonaparte.


    So Niel had to instigate the spirit of twelve points to get the job done.


    Therefore, during the period from late May to early June, Marshal Niel was not idle for a moment. The staff of the General Staff he quickly summoned went to the French provinces and cities in plain clothes to collect information that was unfavorable to the National Guard. , so that Jerome Bonaparte could completely bury the National Guard.


    And Jerome Bonaparte also took advantage of this time to turn his attention to Algeria, a land conquered by France for nearly 25 years.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte called the Minister of the Interior, Pessini, and asked him about the imprisoned Abdul Qadir.


    Pessini told J��r?me Bonaparte that eight years had passed since the arrest of Abdou Kadir, the last (formed) rebel leader in Algiers. During the time, Abdul Qadir stayed quietly in a prison near Paris.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Pessini curiously, Abdul Qadir didn''t think about escaping prison during this period of time!


    Pessini responded to J��r?me Bonaparte that due to the special status of Abdul Qadir, the place where he was detained was different from that of ordinary political prisoners. The previous Orleans government specially arranged a single prison for him. .


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Pessini to take him to the education where Abdul Kadivin was.


    Persini had to do as Jerome Bonaparte intended. After the carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Persini to the prison outside Paris, Jerome Bonaparte saw that he was being held in solitary confinement. of Abdul Kadiwan. UU Reading


    After 8 years of imprisonment, Abdul Kadiwen was slightly haggard, but he was still full of energy.


    "Your Majesty, this is the traitor Abdul Qadir!" The warden in charge of watching Abdul Qadir enthusiastically introduced Abdul Qadir to Jerome Bonaparte. life.


    "No need to introduce! I know it all!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop the prison director''s introduction, and then asked Abdou Kadivine lightly, "Mr Kadivine, would you like to? Free again!"


    Hearing "freedom", Abdou Kadivin''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly ran to Jerome Bonaparte and responded: "Your Majesty, I dream of regaining free!"


    "As long as you can agree to a few conditions of mine, I am willing to grant you freedom!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Kadivine.


    "Your Majesty, what conditions do you want me to promise you?" Abdul Kadivine asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "First of all, you must promise that after you get out of prison, you will not engage in terrorist activities against France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdou Kadivine.


    "Your Majesty, I think no arrogant guy can go against a monarch who has conquered the whole of Europe!" Abdul Kadir touted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "And after you get out of prison! You can''t go to Algiers!" Jerome Bonaparte once again said to Abdul Qadir.


    ?

 Chapter 769： Poison under honey

    After hearing that J��r?me Bonaparte refused to let him return to Algiers to settle, Abdul Qadir''s expression froze, and it could be seen that he was still somewhat dissatisfied that he could not return to Algiers.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte sneered and said to Abdul Qadir: "Mr Qadir, do you still have the idea of ??returning to Algiers to become an enemy of France? "


    "Your Majesty, of course not!" Abdul Kadir flatly denied, "Since I was defeated by the imperial army, I have sworn to God that I will never be an enemy of France!"


    "Then Mr. Qadir, are you willing to accept this condition?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked Abdul Qadir.


    "Your Majesty, I promise you that I will not step into Algiers for the rest of my life!" Abdul Kadir immediately assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    Up to now, Abdul Kadir knows that he has no capital to negotiate at all. Only by obeying the emperor in front of him can he get out of prison.


    "Mr. Kadir, you have made a correct decision!" Jerome Bonaparte snapped his fingers.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Persini, who was standing by the side, to release Abdul Qadir.


    "But, Your Majesty..." Pesini did not obey Jerome Bonaparte''s order, he was afraid that Abdul Kadir might cause harm to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Facing Pesini''s hesitation, Jerome Bonaparte said with a cold snort, "I believe that M. Kadir is a reasonable person, he should know that even if he kills me, the problem of Algiers There will be no improvement!


    On the contrary, he and Algiers will both be in danger!


    am I right! Mr. Kadir! "


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Abdul Kadir with a smile on his lips.


    "Your Majesty, what you said is absolutely correct!" Abdul Kadi nodded, then turned his eyes to Pesini and swore: "Minister Pesini, I can swear to God that I will never do anything to His Majesty. Do anything outrageous!"


    "Open it!" Pessini issued an order to the warden beside him.


    The warden had no choice but to take off the key hanging from his waist and open Abdul Kadir''s cell door.


    Abdou Kadir, who witnessed the opening of the prison door, showed an excited expression on his face, and then rushed out of the prison under the panicked eyes of Pessini and the warden, and came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Abdul Kadir knelt in front of Jerome Bonaparte with a "pop" and said with tears in his eyes, "Thank you for your kindness, which allowed me to escape this dark prison!"


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte lightly patted Abdul Kadir on the shoulder and said, "Get up! Let''s talk in another place!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Abdul Qadir quickly stood up and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Man, I''ll take it away first!" Jerome Bonaparte turned around and said to the warden, "In a few days, you will receive a release summons from the court!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" the warden replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    His Majesty the Emperor personally came to pick up someone, how dare he, a small prison warden, dare to stop him.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte, Pessini, and Abdou Kadir left the prison in a carriage under the watchful eye of the warden.


    Pessini in the carriage asked J��r?me Bonaparte whether he was going to the Ministry of the Interior or the Tuileries.


    "The Tuileries Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sullenly.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and soon arrived at the Tuileries Palace.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, Pessini, and Abdou Kadir got off the carriage one by one, and then walked slowly into the hall of the Tuileries Palace.


    "Your Majesty!" Seeing this, Mocar in the hall hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte and bowed.


    "Mocar, go make a pot of tea and bring it to my study!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave an order to Mocar.


    "Yes!"


    After Mocar quickly went to make tea, the three of Jerome Bonaparte entered the study.


    ����


    "Sit down! Mr. Qadir!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa in the study, pointed to the sofa beside him and said to Abdul Qadir.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Abdul Kadir responded quickly, then sat down on the sofa.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte told Abdul Kadir that the reason why he took him out of prison in advance was to ask Kadir to do something for him.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do?" Abdul Qadir asked decisively.


    "I hope to issue an order in your name to the guerrillas in Algiers who are still resisting, as long as they put down their weapons and surrender immediately, the imperial army... ah no! The French army can guarantee the safety of their lives and property!" M. Bonaparte to Abd al-Qadir.


    Although the large-scale resistance in Algiers has disappeared, sporadic resistance still exists.


    Jerome Bonaparte hopes that Abdul Qadir''s influence will completely quell the rebellion in Algiers.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Abdul Kadir immediately realized that Jerome Bonaparte was planning to let him, the hero of Algiers and the "Emile" of Oran Province, act as a traitor.


    If Abdul Qadir is really willing to make this announcement, then many small rebel groups who regard Abdul Qadir as a hero will face the situation of broken faith.


    An organization with broken beliefs degenerates much faster than an organization without beliefs.


    It is conceivable that once Abdul Qadir issues this order, there will be another large-scale defection frenzy in Algiers.


    Those two devils who took refuge in France treated their Algerian compatriots more madly than the French devils.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte''s request was within the expectations of Abdul Qadir.


    The reason why he was released by Jerome Bonaparte was not because of his own united front value.


    Eight years in prison have wiped out all of Abdul Qadir''s ambitions, and now he just wants to get out of prison.


    "Your Majesty, I can promise you!" Abdul Kadir replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "However, I can''t guarantee how many people will surrender!"


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte replied confidently to Abdul Qadir, "I will issue an order at the same time as you have issued this order!"


    Abdul Qadir hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte what order he wanted to issue.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Abdul Qadir that he would propose to the Legislative Council to improve the indigenous population of Algiers and the promotion of Algiers in France after Abdul Qadir''s decree status proposal.


    That is, the residents of Algiers are allowed to participate in the French army and government agencies, and even immigrate to France. For Algiers citizens who are willing to abide by the release of the French Empire, the Empire will give them the right to vote and participate in politics.


    "After the implementation of the Act, the three provinces under Algiers will be completely the same as the other provinces in the French mainland, and the residents of Algiers who are willing to obey the laws of the French Empire will enjoy the same rights as the residents of France!" Jerome. Bonaparte to Abd al-Qadir.


    As soon as these words came out, Abdul Kadir immediately knelt in front of Jerome Bonaparte and thanked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I thank you for the residents of Algiers!"


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal respects the laws of the French Empire and the Islamic law conflict with each other, but Jerome Bonaparte is simply too merciful compared to the previous kings.


    The residents of Algiers during the Kingdom of Orleans would be slaughtered and exterminated if they disobeyed a little.


    The current Algiers residents only need to give up part of their beliefs to gain the value of the United Front. Such advice is simply not a good idea!


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to Abdou Kadir: "Algiers has deep feelings in the heart of France! I hope that the residents of Algiers and France can unite closely together. , to defend against foreign enemies together!"


    "Your Majesty, I assure you that the inhabitants of Algiers will always be loyal to you!" Abdul Kadir replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly He doesn''t believe in nonsense like eternal loyalty, he only believes in interests.


    He believes that once the proposal is implemented, the middle-class residents and some tribal leaders who live in the coastal cities of Algiers will quickly break with the residents of the inland areas of Algiers and join the arms of France.


    After all, only the poor will care about their beliefs, and those who are a little richer will consider how to improve their united front value.


    Algiers, which could still be united, will be completely torn apart by Jerome Bonaparte, and France can rely on those who are inclined to take refuge in France to suppress those who are unwilling to submit to French rule.


    However, considering that the population in the coastal areas of Algiers is insufficient compared with the scattered tribal population in the inland areas, the introduction of migrant workers into Algiers will also become an imperative.


    Of course, the return population that Jerome Bonaparte needs must meet either of the two conditions of Catholicism and non-believers, and they must also be obedient.


    Throughout Europe, there is nothing more suitable than the lovely Italians and Austrians (here refers to Hungary and Croatia under the Austrian Empire), they will become France''s best right-hand man, helping France to jointly suppress obstacles Opposition to French rule.


    At this time, Abdul Qadir, who was full of waiting to be pardoned, did not know what Jerome Bonaparte was thinking.


    And even if he knew, he didn''t have the courage to fight.


    After all, the power of France is really terrifying!


    ??

 Chapter 770： layout jerusalem

    With the in-depth chat between Jerome Bonaparte and Abdul Cardivin, Jerome Bonaparte felt more and more that the anti-French "hero" in front of him was indeed a figure that should not be underestimated. Being able to suppress him completely relies on the crushing of his own national strength.


    You must know that at the peak of France''s military use against Algeria, nearly 100,000 French soldiers fought in all corners of Algeria.


    During the just-concluded Crimean War, France dispatched only about 100,000 people in the Crimean Peninsula.


    If Algeria is far away from France, it is entirely possible for Abdul Kadivine to repel the French army.


    Of course, the reason why Abdul Kadivin was suppressed by France is not a military issue.


    At that time, some of the feudal priests at the upper levels of the resistance army he led had already colluded with France to provide information to France.


    Abdul Kadiwan''s failure can be said to be a sure thing.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling sorry for Abdul Kadivin.


    This hero, who should have established his own dynasty in Algeria, turned into a "lacking dog" of France under the blow of France''s dimensionality reduction.


    It can only be said that the current situation does not necessarily create heroes.


    "Mr. Cardivan, can I ask you a personal question?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Abdul Cardivan with a kind face.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Abdul Kadivine responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "After you are released, where are you going to settle down?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Abdul Khadivan.


    Abdou Kadivine told Jerome Bonaparte that he was going to live in Morocco!


    "Morocco!" Jerome Bonaparte frowned, then shook his head and replied to Abdul Kadivine, "Mr Kadivine, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request!"


    Abdou Kadivin was stunned for a few seconds, and then assured Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I swear to God! During my stay in Morocco, I will never do anything against France! "


    "Monsieur Cardivin!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Abdou Cardivin with a solemn expression: "I believe that you will not raise troops against France again, but you can guarantee that no one will hit you. the banner of rebellion against France;


    Once we find out that someone is resisting under your name, how should I treat you!


    Continue to detain you, or just kill you in one go!


    I think no matter which choice it is, neither of us want to see it!


    And do you think you will be treated as a traitor by some people in Algiers (Algiers to the outside world) after the announcement! "


    Abdou Kadivine was also aware of his existence, which was really an eyesore for some people in Algiers, he had to nod his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, do you think I live in Which is better!"


    "What do you think of Jerusalem?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Abdou Kadir.


    "Jerusalem!" Abdul Qadir muttered, then nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and replied, "Your Majesty, I am willing to obey your arrangements!"


    Hearing that Abdul Kadir was willing to obey the arrangement, Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile. He told Abdul Kadir that he would pay him every year after he settled in Jerusalem. 200,000 francs as his living expenses.


    Abdul Kadiwen can do whatever he wants with the 200,000 francs at his disposal.


    At the same time, he also promised Abdul Kadivine that he would order the Algerian side to release Abdul Kadivine''s cronies from prison after he released him.


    They will go to Jerusalem with Abdul Kadiwan.


    At this point, Abdul Kadivin also understood the general purpose of Jerome Bonaparte for him to settle in Jerusalem.


    "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do for you in Syria!" Abdul Kadivine asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Cardiwan, you don''t need to do too much!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdou Cardivin in ambiguous words: "You just need to make sure that you didn''t do anything in Algiers. All those things can be done in the Syrian province!"


    "I see!" Abdul Kadivine understood that Jerome Bonaparte wanted him to turn the whole of Syria upside down, because only in this way can France be able to fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, Abdul Kadiwan does not exclude doing these things, and he himself dislikes those Turks and Arabs far more than he dislikes the French.


    "After you arrive in Jerusalem, if you encounter any difficulties and need help, you can go to the embassy in France to discuss with Klein!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Abdul Kadivin.


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Abdul Kadivine solemnly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to look at Persini who didn''t say a word the whole time, "Persini, do you have anything to add?"


    "Your Majesty, what you said is perfect enough, you don''t need me to add anything!" Persini shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then it''s up to you to find a suitable foothold for Abdul Kadivin!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Pesini an order.


    "Yes!" Pessini hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte raised the black tea on the table and said to Abdul Kadivine: "Mr Kadivine, I wish you a satisfactory result in Syria in advance. !"


    Abdul Kadiwan also held up the black tea and expressed his willingness to obey the arrangement!


    After the two of them drank the black tea in the cups at the same time, the whole meeting was completely over.


    Pessini and Abdou Kadivine left Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and Jerome Bonaparte also reported to the Department of Colonial Affairs under the Ministry of War through the Secretary''s Office (in fact, the Colonial Department was only higher in rank than The Ministry of War is a half-level lower, because the colonies were managed by soldiers in the past, so they were affiliated to the Ministry of War. However, now because the Ministry of War itself does not have the right to mobilize the army, the Algerian colony has gradually transitioned to the civilian level. Administration. J��r?me Bonaparte began to think about dividing the colonial ministry into a separate ministry) to issue an order to release some of the prisoners held in the prisons of Algiers.


    ����


    In early June, the Supreme Court quashed the sentencing of Abdul Kadivine under the order of J��r?me Bonaparte, and Abdul Kadivine was able to regain his freedom.


    Afterwards, Abdou Kadiwen, who was freed, came to the Tuileries Palace again to express his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood and patted Abdul Kadivin on the shoulder, and then invited Abdul Kadivine to have lunch.


    So, the day after Abdul Kadivan was released, an article titled "A Message to the Compatriots of Algiers" appeared in both France and Algiers.


    The content of the article is to advise those who are still resisting the French army in the mountains of northern Algiers to lay down their weapons and surrender immediately. Blind resistance will only lose Algiers'' own strength.


    After this article was published in Algiers, General de Castelna, then the governor of Algiers, also publicly shouted to the resistance forces in the Algiers region, as long as those resistance forces are willing to surrender, everything they have done before France can let go of the past.


    Under the double pressure of General Abdul Kadivin and General De Castelna, resistance forces continued to emerge from the mountains north of Algiers, and laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    Of course, there are also some resistance forces that declare that Abdul Kadiwen is no longer a hero, and they have degenerated into the lackeys of France.


    For these Algiers forces who are trying to resist, General de Castelne will naturally not be soft-hearted. Nearly more than 30,000 French soldiers, led by some defectors, began to clear the center of the Ekabia area. Work.


    Every village visited by France was strictly enforced by the system of joint sitting and the system of whistle-blowing Under these two powerful systems, the entire Algerian resistance force was quickly eliminated.


    Of course, it took more than a year from surrender to complete purge.


    At present, Algiers is still in a stage of continuous surrender.


    And J��r?me Bonaparte is now heading to the Palais Bourbon with the proposal that he had drawn up to create the "Disposal of Algiers" and the proposal "On the Remaining and Abolition of the National Guard" handed to him by Niel, to the representatives of the Legislative Council. Statements, get their support.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the Bourbon Palace, immediately received applause from the representatives of the Legislative Council. As an organization without real power (the Legislative Council only has the right to agree and reject, which is implemented in the Senate), their All that can be done is a show of hands.


    As soon as the meeting started, Jerome Bonaparte spoke in a passionate tone about the importance of the Algiers region and what position Algiers should occupy in France.


    Given the complicated relationship between Algiers and France, Jerome Bonaparte began to tell the delegates present his proposal for the treatment of Algiers, that is, Jerome Bonaparte to Abdou Kadi What the text said.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal, all the delegates present immediately voted in favor of Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal.


    In the end, Algeria''s solution passed the proposal with an absolute advantage of 3 votes against the remaining supporters.


    As long as the proposal reaches the Senate, it can be implemented against Algiers!


    ??

 Chapter 771： 9-year reserve system

    After Algiers'' handling of the proposal was approved by the overwhelming majority of the delegates, Jerome Bonaparte took advantage of the victory to present his second proposal to the Legislative Council.


    "Deputies, today I am here to present a serious proposal to you, to the holy Legislative Council, and I know that this proposal may... no, it should be said that it will be criticized, even opposed, by many people.


    But I still have to say it here (J��r?me Bonnet deliberately paused, with a pious expression on his face), in the Palais Bourbon, which represents the will of more than 30 million citizens of France.


    Because 30 million French citizens have entrusted to me their freedom, their will, and everything! I have to be responsible for them..."


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s second proposal started, it raised the tone of the entire proposal a lot. Representatives in the Legislative Council were either surprised or curious, and they focused their attention on the proposal. G��r?me Bonaparte on the podium, they knew the main event was about to begin.


    Then J��r?me Bonaparte clapped his hands. Under the horrified eyes of the representatives of the Palace of Bourbon, a team of 20 people ran out from the corridor on the right side of the Palace of Bourbon and trotted all the way to the bottom of the Legislative Council''s podium.


    Looking at the team in front of them, the first thing most of the delegates thought of was a coup d''��tat.


    After all, the success of the Second Reich stemmed from a coup.


    Jerome Bonaparte completely overthrew the Second Republic and established the Second Empire by relying on the strength of the soldiers in the suburbs of Paris.


    The National Assembly, which originally represented the authority of the Second Republic, was also split by the emperor into two institutions that did not belong to each other.


    Since the current emperor has the absolute power in the whole of France, why should he do these things to them?


    Does it mean that His Majesty the Emperor wants to establish a country with absolute rule?


    Just when the representatives of the Legislative Council were thinking about it, Jerome Bonaparte opened his mouth and ordered the soldiers to distribute the copies of the documents in their hands to them according to the regions they were campaigning for.


    Soon all the documents were distributed, with an average of one or two pages in the hands of each Legislative Representative.


    The soldiers who had been distributed once again gathered under Jerome Bonaparte''s podium, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s next instructions.


    "Okay, delegates, let''s take a look at the situation of the National Guard in the province that selected you to represent Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte waved at the soldiers under the podium as he spoke. , suggesting they can leave.


    The soldiers immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, and they hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    As time went on, more and more delegates were watching Jerome Bonaparte on stage, and a few smart guys had realized Jerome Bonaparte''s next move.


    After a while, and after all the delegates read the report distributed by Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte said to the delegates present with a hint of grief and indignation, "Everyone. Representative, do you know how you feel after reading the report in your hands!


    Now I want to share with you how I felt when I read the report.


    Report to all of you, I have read each one carefully.


    When I read all the arrival reports, all I felt was resentment and helplessness!


    I don''t know since when, the National Guard, which protects our country and nation, has become what it is now! "


    Speaking of which, Jerome Bonaparte slapped the table with his hand, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    The Legislative Council, which had been clamoring for a while, immediately became silent, and the eyes of all the delegates were fixedly waiting for J��r?me Bonaparte on the stage.


    "Deputies, tell me honestly, is the current National Guard or the National Guard that led our country and nation to defend against foreign enemies and marched to victory? The current National Guard can still shoulder the French diplomatic ties. Do you give them tasks?"


    Jerome Bonaparte asked questions one after another, making the representatives present even more afraid to speak. They could only listen to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech obediently.


    Afterwards, when Jerome Bonaparte asked the representatives present again whether the National Guard could afford to protect the safety of the French people, many of the representatives still did not speak.


    "I know you don''t dare to say it! Now I am here to tell you the answer, in this holy hall that represents the will of all the 30 million French citizens!


    It is impossible for the current National Guard to regain its former glory. Its existence is of no use except to waste taxpayers'' money (although not much)! "J��r?me Bonaparte resolutely said to everyone present, "The former National Guard no longer exists, and now I only see a weak army in the coat of the National Guard!"


    Delegates, shouldn''t the National Guard like this be abolished immediately and a brand new unit established! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the representatives in the Legislative Council understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    Jerome Bonaparte made a lot of remarks in front of him, the core of which was that he wanted to abolish the National Guard.


    At this moment, some of the representatives of the moderate republic could not sit still (because the news of the entire Legislative Council is never announced to the public, so the citizens in the Legislative Council can communicate as they wish), and some of them stood up and euphemistically opposed the heat Rom Bonaparte.


    "One Sword"


    Delegates said that the National Guard and France are mutually reinforcing, and without the National Guard at the beginning, there would be no empire today.


    Therefore, France cannot lose the National Guard, and even if the National Guard is abolished, who can guarantee that the next military organization will be better than the National Guard.


    "Do you have any different proposals for reform?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the moderate republican representative mildly.


    "Your Majesty, I think the top priority of the French Empire is not to completely abolish the National Guard, but to make it rectify! I believe that the rectified National Guard will definitely become the backbone of France again!" The attitude of the representative of the moderate republican faction express his opinion clearly.


    "Sir, who do you think should be entrusted to complete the rectification of the National Guard?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the representative of the moderate republic with a peaceful expression.


    "Your Majesty, I personally thought that the support for this matter could be handed over to the senior officials and mayors of the provinces!" replied Jerome Bonaparte, a moderate republican party.


    Facing the suggestion of the representative of the moderate republic, Jerome Bonaparte curled his lips in disdain.


    If it is done according to the republican theory, those National Guards handed over to senior officials and mayors will be completely reduced to money-making tools for provincial and municipal leaders, thus completely losing their functions as an army.


    The Mobile Guards in history were attacked by the Legislative Corps and Republicans, and had to hand over the Mobile Guards to leaders at various and municipal levels to form them.


    The original plan required the formation of a mobile guard of 40w people, but only 9w people were formed at the end, but the cost was not saved at all.


    All the money goes into the pockets of provincial and municipal leaders.


    "Do you guarantee that the rectified National Guard is an army that can be pulled out to fight?" Jerome Bonaparte retorted.


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the representative of the moderate republican faction shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "I can''t guarantee this, Your Majesty!


    However, the National Guard is not an army that needs to go abroad to fight! So it shouldn''t take on things that don''t belong to them either! "


    "You don''t need to go abroad to fight!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled, and then asked, "Mr. Representative, tell me which army in this world does not need to fight!


    In other words, is an army that does not need to fight still an army!


    If the National Guard does not need to fight, then what was the purpose of our establishment of the National Guard!


    "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s aggressive posture made the representatives of the moderate republic find no reason to refute. Favre quickly got up and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please allow me to answer this question!"


    "Monsieur Favre, go ahead!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Favre.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of the National Guard is indeed to protect France, but the purpose of the National Guard was to protect the Republic!" Favre replied bluntly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So the National Guard does not have to undertake the task of protecting France after the establishment of the Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again, "If it only needs to maintain domestic territorial security, then only a certain number of gendarmes are needed. That''s enough!


    The purpose of the existence of the National Guard is not to allow the troops on the French front to obtain enough qualified soldiers in a short period of time! (Here Jerome Bonaparte is misinterpreting the purpose of the National Guard)


    If one day, our country is attacked by hundreds of thousands, even millions of troops!


    what should we do?


    We can''t always pin our hopes on active duty soldiers because they are limited in number!


    For now, the entire empire can use only about 350000 troops (J��r?me Bonaparte said to the young), and it is impossible for them to fight two or three with one!


    At this time, if we don''t expect the National Guard, who else can we expect? "


    J��r?me Bonaparte''s words caused all the representatives present to fall into contemplation.


    After a while, Favre asked J��r?me Bonaparte what he would use instead when the National Guard was abolished.


    J��r?me Bonaparte told Favre that he would implement a nine-year military service system (five in the regular army and four in the reserve) after the abolition of the National Guard, in order to prevent the French reserve force from running out of savings The problem.

 Chapter 772： Compromised reserve system

    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s five-year regular army and four-year reserve plan were proposed, Favre immediately objected.


    Favre believed that the four-year reserve plan would inevitably cost a lot of money and manpower, which would bring a heavy burden to the entire French Empire.


    "Your Majesty, France has already shouldered an army of nearly 550,000 people. I can''t imagine what it will look like if it bears a reserve of the same size. And if so many people are recruited into the army at once, it will also affect the To our development!" Favre said excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If people who don''t know Favre hear his words, they will definitely identify Favre as a politician who cares about the country and the people.


    In fact, the reason why Favre objected to Jerome Bonaparte was only because Favre himself was simply unhappy with the Second Empire.


    Favre can be said to have put his own likes and dislikes above the future of France.


    "Mr. Favre!" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly to Favre: "I can tell you clearly that four years of reserve service will not have a big impact! Because all the recruited reserve members , you only need to serve for one year in a four-year period, and the time of serving is not less than three months each year, and you can take indefinite leave!


    It will not delay farming at all, and during the period of service in the reserve, the salary of a reserve army is only 60% of that of the regular army!


    Those in charge of serving can report to the military near their location! "


    After Jerome Bonaparte recounted the French reserve system, the entire conference hall of the Palais Bourbon fell silent again.


    Even Favre did not expect that Jerome Bonaparte''s military service system would be so "humane" that he could not find any excuse to refute it.


    After a while, the reacted Bonaparte delegates immediately remembered a warm applause.


    After the applause continued for a while, Jerome Bonaparte turned his head to Pius, the Speaker of the Legislative Council. He said with a solemn expression to Pius, "Speaker Pius, the voting can begin!"


    After hearing J��r?me Bonaparte''s order, the Speaker of the Legislative Council, Pius, hurriedly cleared his throat and announced the official start of voting on the proposal to "Abolish the National Guard".


    With the exception of a small number of Republican representatives, the vast majority of the delegates cast their yes votes.


    The National Guard announced its approval by the "unanimous consent" of the overwhelming majority of delegates, and then Jerome Bonaparte told the Legislative Corps the detailed plan of the four-year reserve plan, which was also voted by the Legislative Corps with four points. The advantage of the third passed the resolution.


    Then, with the constipated expression on Favre''s face, Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the Bourbon Palace with firm steps.


    The next day, Jerome Bonaparte went to the Senate again, where Jerome Bonaparte reiterated what he said in the Legislative Yuan yesterday.


    The Senate also passed these two plans with absolute advantage, and telegraphed to Algiers and mainland France in the afternoon.


    This time the National Guard can no longer escape the fate of being abolished. When the commander of the Seine National Guard announced that the Seine National Guard was completely abolished, a small number of National Guard officers were entangled and wanted to tell Du Yin Leli Palace asked for an explanation.


    So, they went to the door of the Tuinlely Palace together, shouting that they wanted to ask Jerome Bonaparte for an explanation.


    The soldiers of a battalion of guards stationed near the Tuinleli Palace were in charge of inquiring, and they were immediately waiting on the only way to the same Tuinleli Palace.


    When the officers of the National Guard saw rows of soldiers with Mignet rifles, their feverish minds calmed down immediately. , so that they can go to Tuinleli Palace to discuss a statement.


    However, these Guard officers told them with a cold face that anyone who tried to break into the Tuinleli Palace would be shot and killed before receiving the instructions from the Tuinleli Palace.


    The National Guard officers who had no choice had to choose to stand in place and wait for the Duinleli Palace to send someone over to talk with them. After a while, the Duinleli Palace sent someone over.


    "I said, Your Majesty''s adjutant Wayan, you can tell me anything you want to say to His Majesty! I will definitely tell His Majesty what you said!" said the National Guard officer.


    The officers of the National Guard immediately surrounded the regiment of General Wayan, and you began to complain to General Wayan with every word.


    Due to the large number of National Guard officers, Wayan could only feel 10,000 flies buzzing around his ears, and he couldn''t hear what the National Guard officers were saying.


    So, Wayan shouted at the top of his voice: "Be quiet! Listen to me!"


    The officer of the National Guard immediately stopped talking and turned his gaze to Wayan at the same time.


    "I can''t hear you at all!" Wayan said to the National Guards present. "So, you should appoint a representative to talk to me!"


    As soon as General Wayan spoke, the officers of the National Guard immediately began to discuss.


    After nearly 10 minutes of selection, they found two people with the highest rank (Colonel of the National Guard) to act as representatives of this negotiation to communicate with General Wayan.


    The two lieutenant colonels left the group and came to General Wayan. Looking at the old boss who used to be the commander-in-chief of the Seine National Guard, the two colonels were still a little worried, and they regretted following these officers. Let''s make trouble together.


    After all, one of them graduated from the Ecole Polytechnique in Paris and the other graduated from the Saint-Cyr Institute. It can be said that they both have great prospects.


    Now, it is really not worth it for them to confront General Wayan for a group of guys who have never attended a military academy for a day (most of the middle and lower-level officers of the National Guard are elected).


    "Is there anything you want to say to Your Majesty?" General Wayan asked the two Colonels of the National Guard in a slightly dignified tone.


    "I...we!"


    The National Guard told General Wayan with trepidation that they, on behalf of all the officers and soldiers of the National Guard of the Seine Province, begged His Majesty J��r?me Bonaparte not to disband the National Guard.


    Their reason is that the National Guard is the most important force in maintaining Paris, and its hasty disbandment may cause irreparable damage to the order of the entire Seine.


    "Are you threatening Your Majesty?" General Wayan asked coldly with a sense of indifference.


    "No! No!" The Colonel of the National Guard was frightened and quickly explained: "We are not trying to threaten His Majesty, we are also thinking of His Majesty!"


    "Considering for Your Majesty?" General Wayan sneered and said to the Colonel of the National Guard: "I think you are thinking about yourself! Don''t you just think that after disbanding the National Guard, you may be kicked out of the army, That''s why I''m not willing to disband!"


    The two National Guard colonels were speechless, and they did have such concerns.


    Of course, it''s not just that the commanders of the National Guard are also a little worried that they will be forced to retire.


    It''s just that they are much calmer than this group of National Guards.


    "Now I can tell you clearly that the disbandment of the National Guard is not just a decision made by His Majesty! It is a decision made after consultations among the General Staff, the Legislative Yuan, the Senate and the Senate! So no individual or group has any right to change it!" General Wayan said loudly.


    The two Colonels of the National Guard and the middle- and lower-ranking officers of the National Guard behind them both showed their lost eyes. Now it seems that their failure this time is a certainty.


    However, General Wayan then turned around and said: "Although the organization of the National Guard will be abolished, the military commanders within the National Guard will be retained as appropriate. within the reserve system."


    "Reserve system?" The two National Guard colonels looked at Wayan curiously.


    "That''s right! Reserve system!" Wayan nodded and told the Colonel of the National Guard about the organizational structure of the reserve system.


    After listening to General Wayan''s explanation, everyone immediately realized that the so-called reserve system is not another way of saying the National Guard, but the National Guard requires voluntary participation, and the reserve system is required to join it according to regulations. . (The reserve service system and the active-duty troops implement two sets of military service laws. The reserve service requires universal military service, while the active-duty troops require a substitute service system.)


    "So, you just need to go back and wait for the notice!" General Wayan said to the National Guard officers present.


    The officers of the National Guard who heard that their positions might be assigned to the ranks of reserve officers immediately had a smile on their faces, and they hurriedly apologized for ramming the Tuin-leuri Palace.


    "Okay! Now that you all know it, go back quickly!" Wayan waved his hand and said to the National Guard officers present.


    The officers of the National Guard immediately left the Tuinlery Palace, but they didn''t know that not everyone could be included in the reserve system.


    The prerequisite for being incorporated into the reserve system is to have participated in the regular army and have passed a certain rank in the regular army.


    These two items alone are enough to kill a large number of elected officers.


    Without the support of regular army officers, those officers who rely on elections would not be able to achieve anything at all.


    So in the next two weeks, the basic structure of the National Guard was completely dismantled.


    The reserve system is also being established in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 773： winner of the battle of moscow

    The time has come to mid-August after the two thorny issues of Algeria''s indigenization and the abolition of the National Guard are on track.


    And Jerome Bonaparte could finally turn his attention from domestic to abroad, that is, at this time, Valevsky brought Jerome Bonaparte the latest situation of the Russian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, according to the news from St. Petersburg! The war in Moscow has been decided!" Varevsky reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who exactly won?" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly asked Wallevsky.


    "His Majesty Emperor Alexander II!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wallevsky with a puzzled expression.


    It stands to reason that Golitsyn''s army was the victor, since the distance from St. Petersburg to Moscow was closer than the distance from Odessa to Moscow.


    And there is a railway between Moscow and St. Petersburg as an auxiliary, no matter how you think about it, it should be said that the Golitsyn government won.


    Even if the Golitsyn government had not won the final victory, it should not have ended the "Battle of Moscow" so soon.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky how exactly Alexander II had won!


    Wallevsky told Jerome Bonaparte that a large part of the reason why Alexander II won such an easy victory was due to the fact that the local forces in Moscow took refuge.


    Because Moscow was in the interior of the Russian Empire, Moscow''s aristocracy did not suffer from the complete corruption of republicanism like that of St. Petersburg''s.


    Although the Moscow nobles also had the urge to establish a republic, this urge was slightly inferior to that of the St. Petersburg nobles who wanted to kill the entire czar''s family.


    Therefore, when Duke Golitsyn incorporated the Moscow regional armed forces, the Moscow regional armed forces already showed a negative side.


    However, because the Moscow aristocratic officers at that time were still on the side of the progressive forces, they were not purged by Duke Golitsyn.


    When Alexander II led the army to fight, the armed forces in the Moscow region did not defect immediately, but fought with the army sent by Alexander II with all their might.


    With the passage of time, the death rate of progressive noble officers in Moscow also increased, and some officers who were originally at the bottom were quickly promoted.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get promoted, as soon as you get promoted, there will be a big mess.


    Those military commanders who were quickly promoted were members of the oppressed class, but they were ideologically royalist.


    After the royalist officers gradually took control of the Moscow army, they began to collude with each other in the eyes of the special commissioner.


    The stupid commissioner did not care about the comparison at all. He believed that the army in his hands was still the original revolutionary army.


    As a result, the royalist officers used a battalion of troops in early August (the soldiers that the royalists could actually control were less than one-third of the entire Moscow army, and they could use even less), and directly killed the responsible Supervise their commissar before slaughtering the Moscow headquarters.


    After the progressive officers reacted, those royalist officers had already rushed into the main city of Moscow to announce in a high-profile manner that they would set things right and return to Emperor Alexander II.


    The leaderless progressive officers wanted to lead the army to fight back, but found themselves unable to fully control the army.


    After the two sides fought in the streets of Moscow for a long time, the progressive officers had to leave in ashes.


    The royalist officers who occupied Moscow looted Moscow for a long time before sending someone to invite the army of Alexander II into the city.


    "Fairy Wood"


    After listening to Wallevsky''s description, Jerome Bonaparte had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte remembered that the operation of the Moscow royalists was a parody of the royalists in the early days of the French Republic!


    It''s just that the control of the army in the French Republic at the beginning was far less than that of the Golitsyn government.


    If this had happened on French soil, it would have been impossible for the rebels to win.


    "I''m afraid the Golitsyn government is going to be blown up!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, the current Golitsyn government has announced that it will establish a National Guard Army fully loyal to the government of St. Petersburg in the big cities occupied by Russia, and as the capital St. Petersburg will establish a 300-battalion National Guard Army for Reinforce all the fronts!" Valevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "300 battalions!" said Jerome Bonaparte, staring at Wallevsky, "Are you sure it is 300 battalions?"


    "Your Majesty, I can be sure!" Wallevsky replied firmly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help shaking his head, "300 battalions, at least 150,000 people! I remember that the population of St. Petersburg has not exceeded one million!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wallevsky nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Of all European cities by 1855, the only cities with a population exceeding one million were Paris and London.


    "Even if I count the population of St. Petersburg at 900,000 (actually, the population of St. Petersburg in 1890 exceeded the 1 million mark), 150,000 National Guard troops! Equivalent to one-sixth of the entire population of Moscow!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and replied to Wallevsky: "Is Duke Golitsyn trying to drain the entire population of St. Petersburg?"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused and asked Wallevsky: "Walesky, do you think there is a possibility that Golitsyn has been Robespierre now!"


    "Your Majesty, what is Robespierre?" Wallevsky asked curiously.


    "Just to see everyone think they will betray themselves, and then gradually fall into madness!" Jerome Bonaparte explained.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Duke Golitsyn has become more and more like to be alone since some time ago, and often he doesn''t know what to do in a mysterious way!" Warefsky told Jerome Bona. Ba replied.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression immediately became solemn. He remembered the terrifying King Daxi in his previous life, who also gradually rose up after entering Sichuan, and then began to slaughter Sichuan wildly!


    "We have to do something!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, he didn''t want to see Wallevsky fall into the situation of King Daxi so quickly.


    The civil war in the Russian Empire is at least similar to the time of the Soviet-Russian civil war. If Alexander II ended the battle too soon, it is easy to turn his eyes to the west.


    "Walevsky, what do you think we can do?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Wallevsky and asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I think we should provide Duke Golitsyn with some support!"


    "But Golitsyn has no extra money!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Wallevsky, spreading his hands, "We have completely emptied the only gold left in the treasury of the Russian Empire. !"


    "Your Majesty, there are still a lot of cultural relics in Russia!" Valevsky replied violently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After listening to Wallevsky''s words, Jerome Bonaparte patted his head and responded to Wallevsky: "Look at my memory, Russia still has a lot of valuable things!"


    "Your Majesty, are we going to trade with them directly or say..." Valevsky asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Of course it is through middlemen! I think the Kingdom of Sweden is a good choice!" Jerome Bonaparte replied decisively.


    He planned to use Sweden as a middleman to deliver some of the artillery to Golitsyn.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not believe that Golitsyn, who had artillery, could fail again.


    "I see!" Wallevsky nodded in response.


    "By the way, I remember that there are still former Hungarian officers living in France!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wallevsky again.


    "Yes!" Wallevsky replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a nod.


    "You sent someone to negotiate with them quietly, and ask them to go to support Golitsyn as well! It''s just in the name of volunteers to support Golitsyn, and the Empire has no knowledge of it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevs again. Key gave the order.


    "Understood!" Varewsky replied.


    ��


    After explaining the support for the Golitsyn government, Jerome Bonaparte and Wallevsky exchanged views on other issues.


    Wallevsky told Jerome Bonaparte that he had been notified by the British ambassador that Queen Victoria and Prince Albert would visit and communicate with the French Empire in late August.


    To put it bluntly, the Victorias came here to play.


    "It''s finally here! I thought they weren''t ready to come!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sullenly, "You tell Victoria and Albert on my behalf, just say me and Queen Augusta Welcome to them!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wallevsky nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, when is Maximilian''s coronation scheduled?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky.


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, the coronation of Grand Duke Maximilian in Galicia in Galicia will take place at the end of September, and the coronation in Warsaw is planned for October, you only need to go to Warsaw in October. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 774： Algeria Raiders

    "October! That''s good!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded to Wallevsky.


    If Maximilian''s coronation date is set for September, then Jerome Bonaparte may not be able to attend his coronation.


    Because he was in September, and there was a crucial European Monetary Union meeting.


    The success or failure of this meeting will indirectly affect Jerome Bonaparte''s next series of actions, so it is impossible for Jerome Bonaparte to let it go.


    "Your Majesty, if I have nothing to do, I will leave first!" Wallevsky said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well! Be careful all the way!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand, and Wallevsky left the room.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocard over and ordered him to call Montauban, Minister of War, in front of him. He wanted to talk to Montauban about something.


    "Yes!" Mocar nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, then left the study and went to the War Department to invite the Minister of Montauban.


    About half an hour later, Mocar brought Montauban to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and stretched out his hand to invite Montauban: "Montauban, let''s sit on the sofa and talk!"


    "Yes!" Montauban obeyed Jerome Bonaparte and sat down on the sofa with him.


    Jerome Bonaparte had just started chatting with Montauban, asking him about his latest situation.


    Montauban told Jerome Bonaparte that he, the Minister of War, was very leisurely and had nothing to do except routinely inquire about the progress of various departments every day.


    "You''re blaming me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Montauban in a frivolous tone, he didn''t want to bring the conflict between the two sides to the point of breaking.


    After all, Montauban himself could bear a lot of blame for him, and he is very grateful for Montauban''s "assistance" in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, no!" Montauban also realized that he had brought his subjective emotions into the conversation with His Majesty the Emperor. He hurriedly shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is it not, or dare not!" Jerome Bonaparte then joked to Montauban, "Forget it! Let''s not talk about this, I know you are a little dissatisfied with me!"


    "No!" Montauban explained immediately.


    "You don''t need to explain!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop him, and then continued: "If I were in your position, I would also be dissatisfied!


    Why can the last war minister be able to grasp the general order and the military administration, but I can only grasp the military administration!


    Why does His Majesty the Emperor ask me to do something for him that he doesn''t want to do..."


    Jerome Bonaparte''s self-joking made Montauban''s heart slightly relaxed.


    The fact that His Majesty the Emperor can make fun of him is enough to prove that His Majesty the Emperor himself doesn''t care about those things.


    In other words, his actions just now did not arouse the emperor''s disgust.


    "Your Majesty, this is just your guess, I don''t think so!" Minister Montauban replied solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No matter what you think in your heart, but I can tell you clearly, I am indeed a little too harsh on you!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly to Minister Montauban with a restrained smile.


    "Your Majesty, I am able to assume the important position of Minister of War, all thanks to your grace!" Minister Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Indeed, although the power of Montauban, the Minister of War, was severely weakened by Jerome Bonaparte, it was still not comparable to those generals.


    The Minister of War is equivalent to a platform through which Montauban can be transferred to a place far away from France as the emperor of the land.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, who transferred him to this platform, is also grateful.


    "You don''t need to say more if you are touting!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to the Minister of Montauban, and then asked Montauban: "Montauban, you are not going to Algiers soon. You are the Governor! Who do you think should be the Minister of War?"


    "Your Majesty, this kind of thing is not meant to be talked about!" Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "All this depends on your Sacred Heart dictatorship!"


    "But, I just want to ask you who is more optimistic about taking over the job!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of Montauban, and then specially emphasized: "Don''t be sloppy, answer me seriously! "


    After pondering for a moment, Montauban said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, in my humble opinion, the next Minister of War should choose between General Wayan and Marshal Canrobert!"


    "Why did you choose them both!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Montauban.


    "General Vaillant is not only your current adjutant, but he also served as the commander of the National Guard of the Seine Province in the past. Therefore, after taking up the post of Minister of War, Vaillant will definitely handle the nationals together with the Chief of General Staff Nierre. The problem of the Self-Defense Forces!" Montauban explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "And Marshal Canrobert was the hero of the Crimean War, and his record was for all to see!


    Therefore, it is reasonable for him to assume the post of Minister of War.


    In addition, Marshal Conrobel himself is not a soldier who particularly likes to fight for power, so he can also cooperate with Niel well! "


    After listening to Montauban''s words, Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction.


    The candidates in his mind are probably the same as those of Montauban. The war minister cannot choose a soldier who is too tough, because a tough war minister and a tough chief of staff are bound to conflict.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte would have to spend a lot of time just to mediate the conflicts between the two sides.


    It is also impossible to choose someone who is not firm enough to be the Minister of War, because a guy who is not firm can easily be led by Niel by the nose.


    Jerome Bonaparte thought about it, and there were only four candidates, Wayan, Conrobel, Trox, and Reigno. Because Reigno had already served as Minister of War, and the issue of his own age , Jerome Bonaparte passed him directly.


    And Trosch''s age is a bit low. If he serves as Minister of War too early, it will not be good for Trosch''s future. (Though Trosch himself may not really think so.)


    Therefore, only General Wayan and Conrobel offered him a choice.


    "Just Wayan!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Montauban.


    "It''s really good that General Wayan can replace me as Minister of War!" Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The selection of Vaillant as Minister of War means that Montauban will go to Algiers to take up the post of governor just around the corner. He can finally stay away from the right and wrong place of Paris and go to Algiers to serve as the emperor of the soil.


    Next, J��r?me Bonaparte talked to Montauban about Algiers. He told the Minister of Montauban that when he went to Algiers to serve as governor, he must closely unite the people of the coastal cities of Algiers. Producers and leaders of some tribes, with whom they suppressed the inhabitants of the interior of Algeria.


    "The farther away from the coastal area, the more strictly the household registration jurisdiction system must be implemented! Strive to strictly control the information of each household!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Montauban, "At the same time, you must also be in your own hands. The jurisdiction of the country implements a strict whistle-blowing system!


    Strive to keep the population of the inland firmly locked in the area we have demarcated, so that those **** guerrillas have no ability to get help, so as to completely remove the soil of the guerrillas. "


    "I understand, Your Majesty!" Montauban replied violently to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "For those who are willing to join France and abide by the French civil law, you can make an excuse!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Montauban.


    "Understood!" Montauban nodded again and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Also, I want you to give "warmth" to our neighbor Morocco after serving as governor!" Jerome Bonaparte hinted that Montauban could take action against Morocco.


    After all, Morocco was once the "base camp" of the anti-French guerrillas in the Algiers region.


    Many guerrillas immediately chose to seek refuge in Morocco after being surrounded and suppressed by French troops.


    However, in 1847, Marshal Biro completely swept away the large rebel groups in Algiers, and by the way made threats on the Moroccan border.


    Morocco did not dare to provide asylum to Algiers. Abdul Kadiwen was caught by the French army after he lost Morocco''s asylum!


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte offered Montauban a suggestion that he could lead the army to conduct exercises near the border area between Algiers and Morocco to deter Morocco.


    At that time, you only need to excuse the disappearance of the soldiers, and you will be able to lead the army to take Morocco completely.


    Of course, now Jerome Bonaparte doesn''t want to take Morocco so quickly.


    The British and Western capital in Morocco is still being injected into it, and Jerome Bonaparte will not consider sending troops to invade Morocco until the capital injection of British and Western capital stops.


    Montauban stated that he would follow Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte inquired about the rifles in the warehouses of the War Department of Montauban.


    Montauban told Jerome Bonaparte that although the MTL1842 rifles in the hands of the Ministry of War had been sold as much as possible, nearly one third of the rifles were still not sold.


    "I have told the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to let them sell all the rifles that are in the backlog at a low price as soon as possible!


    Then you can cooperate with them!


    and also����"

 Chapter 775： Preparations for currency union

    "And after you return to the War Department, be sure to tell the Quartermaster Bureau that they must strictly control the production of rifles!


    It is expected that it will not be long before we have to replace the new rifle! "


    Jerome Bonaparte once again revealed his plans to Montauban. He planned to equip all Mauser breech guns into the army by the end of 1857 at the latest.


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s plan, a slightly surprised expression appeared on Montauban''s face, and then he said that he would definitely bring his words to the Quartermaster Bureau.


    "By the way, the next model of the rifle will be equipped in Algiers first, you governor of Algiers, don''t give me the chain!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually.


    "Your Majesty, is the next model still a front-loading rifle?" Montauban immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Montauban: "The next type of rifle will be the breech-loading rifle!"


    "Rear-loading rifle!" Montauban looked at Jerome Bonaparte in surprise. He didn''t understand why the shrewd emperor would do such a "stupid" thing.


    The rear-loading rifle is far less than the front-loading rifle in terms of range and power. Its only advantage lies in the rate of fire and the freedom of shooting.


    However, what France now pays attention to is not the rate of fire, but the accuracy of the shot and the organization of the army.


    Therefore, in Montauban''s view, these two advantages are not considered advantages, but its disadvantages are very obvious.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Jerome Bonaparte knew what Montauban was thinking, he still asked Montauban with a curious expression: "Do you also have an opinion on the breech gun?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think the breech-loading gun should be the weapon of the next generation in France!" Montauban retorted to Jerome Bonaparte, "We should continue on the road of the breech-loading gun!"


    "Then tell me, what else is there for the front loading gun??" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    As a traverser, he understands the limitations of the front-loading gun too well. The Migne rifle can be said to be the masterpiece of the front-loading gun, and further improvements will be in vain.


    The rear-loading gun is different, its potential can be said to have no limit in a hundred years.


    Breech Single Shot Rifle (Mauser 1870) - Breech Repeater Rifle (Morganassin) - Semi-Automatic Rifle - Automatic Rifle.


    These are the experiences that "predecessors" have given to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte would not be foolish enough not to follow the route prescribed by the predecessors and have to **** alone.


    "Your Majesty, the rear-mounted gun also has many shortcomings!" Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes! The rear-loading gun does have many disadvantages!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted, "But you can''t deny that he also has many advantages!


    A qualified rear-loading rifle can effectively reduce the difficulty of training, and at the same time allow our army to suppress the firepower of the opponent in a short time!


    Just imagine, others only shoot one bullet per minute, but you shoot 3 or even 4 at once! This way you can have more possibilities to destroy your opponent! "


    "However, this will cause us to face logistical difficulties!" Montauban retorted subconsciously.


    "Minister of Montauban, hasn''t the Crimean War warned you yet?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that the war minister he had chosen was timid and hadn''t reacted to the future war. Shift in mode!


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    Montauban, who was "referred to" by Jerome Bonaparte, suddenly remembered Jerome Bonaparte''s repeated emphasis on the role of railway transportation. He realized that the logistical difficulties that were wrong in the past could be made up for by railway transportation. .


    "I understand!" Montauban replied quickly: "Your Majesty, what you want to say is that logistics can be made up by railways, so there is no need to worry about logistics!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time showed the expression of "teachable children".


    "You are right!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Montauban. "Our time is different from that of my uncle. We have a more powerful transport system than the previous one!


    As long as it is properly arranged, there is no need to worry about logistics at all.


    Just like we did during the Crimean War, as long as we can coordinate the dispatch of the railways!


    That''s why I keep stressing that your war department must set the time and memorize the railway timetable!


    The decisive factor in the future war will be the strength of the railway application and mobilization on both sides! "


    "The role of the railway and the strength of the mobilization!" Montauban exclaimed.


    "The future war will not be a battle of 100,000 or 200,000 troops, and a general mobilization of a million or even two million troops!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Montauban in a low voice: "One day Where the frontal width is only more than 100 kilometers, there may be more than one million troops away from the army, and the depth of the battle between the two sides may not exceed 20 kilometers!"


    "It''s impossible!" Montauban didn''t believe what Jerome Bonaparte said about the war. Even during the Napoleonic Wars, France had never experienced such a thing.


    "Minister of Montauban, nothing is impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed to Montauban, "Technology is changing our destiny, and at the same time making the fighting in future wars even more difficult. tragic!


    Crimea is just the beginning of our march towards cruelty! "


    Although Montauban was unwilling to believe what Jerome Bonaparte said now, he also faintly felt that the future war that Jerome Bonaparte said was indeed possible.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to stop talking, and he then replied to Montauban: "Stop this question for now!


    France''s next-generation rifle is indeed a breech-loading rifle, and I don''t care if you like it or not, there is no possibility of moderation on this issue!


    After you serve as governor of Algiers, be sure to actively cooperate with the rifle test! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Montauban nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing that Montauban was a little emotional, Jerome Bonaparte responded to Montauban again: "However, don''t worry! I can assure you one thing. The performance of the next-generation rifle will definitely be better than the current one, and it will be airtight. Sexual problems, they are also trying to solve as much as possible!


    If you still don''t believe it, you can go to Mauser and try it out for yourself!


    I think you should love it! "


    Montauban nodded again, and he decided to take the time to go to the Mauser gun factory to have a look.


    "Also, you need to know about this next-generation rifle!" Jerome Bonaparte told Montauban, "I don''t want to make a scene! If this matter spreads, I will be the first I''ll find you!


    have you understood? "


    "Understood!" Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! You can go back!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and replied to Montauban.


    Montauban rose and saluted J��r?me Bonaparte and left his office.


    ��


    In the days that approached the arrival of the Victoria couple, Jerome Bonaparte was non-stop processing the information sent by the secretariat, while summoning bankers in France to discuss the European Monetary Union.


    However, instead of calling them all for a meeting, he called them in batches to ask their opinions.


    The first group of people convened were four, they were Chancellor of the Exchequer Magnet, President of the Bank of France Bemini, Minister of State Fuld, and the former President of the Bank of France, Argoux.


    For the Count of Argoux who has been idle at home, the summoning of Jerome Bonaparte is undoubtedly the greatest respect for him.


    Although he himself did not approve of the European Monetary Union in the mouth of the emperor, he still came to the royal meeting at the Tuinlery Palace.


    When Count Argu entered the imperial conference hall, he immediately saw two ministers and a bank president who had been waiting for a while.


    Looking at the smug "Iron Triangle", Count Argu showed a bitter smile on his face.


    At the beginning, I was pulled off the horse by this group of people in front of me.


    "Count Argoux, UU reading , you are here!" Bemini, the president of the Bank of France, hurriedly came to him and pretended to be in front of him after seeing the Count of Argoux who was already on a walking stick. The expression of "respecting the old and loving the young" helped Argu.


    "Count Bemini, thank you!" Count Argu said to Bemini with a forced smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Count Argu kept reminding himself that at this time, the more he could not lose his demeanor.


    The most taboo thing in political games is to tear one''s face, which means that there will be absolutely no room for relaxation between the two sides!


    In this way, Bemini supported Argoux and waited for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Five minutes later, Jerome Bonaparte appeared in front of them.


    Everyone present saluted Jerome Bonaparte one after another, Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand gently and said to everyone present, "You don''t need it!"


    Then he gave Mokar another order to bring in some chairs.


    Mocar hurriedly brought three back chairs, and Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the throne, discussed with the four people under the throne.


    "Everyone, I think you all know, I''m talking about the purpose of your call!" Jerome Bonaparte said straight to the three present: "Tell me, who should this European Monetary Union meeting be handed over to? Better to organize!"


    "Your Majesty, I think it should be handed over to you to lead!" Fuld immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Bemini, Magnet and the Count of Argoux also agreed at the same time that it would be better for Jerome Bonaparte to lead and organize the meeting in person.


    "Then who will be the French representative for this meeting?" Jerome Bonaparte asked slowly and leisurely as he glanced at the three present.

 Chapter 776： Count of Argoux Resurrection

    The four present glanced at each other and no one said the first word.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Jerome Bonaparte pointed his finger at the Minister of State Fuld. He slowly opened his mouth and asked Fuld, "Fould! As Minister of State, let''s talk about it first!"


    After a moment of silence, Fuld stood up and replied, "Your Majesty, I think this issue should be discussed extensively, and then the right person can be selected!"


    "Fulder, I don''t want to ask other people how, I want to ask who is the candidate in your heart now!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized.


    "Your Majesty!" Fuld bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said slowly, "If you insist on letting me choose a suitable candidate, I think..."


    Fuld turned his gaze to Count Argu, and then said in Argu''s surprised expression: "Your Majesty, I choose Count Argu as the representative!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jerome Bonaparte and the other three were stunned for a moment.


    Although it is true that Jerome Bonaparte intends to make Count Argoux the French representative of the European Monetary Union, he did not tell Fuld.


    According to common sense, Fuld should recommend people who belong to their camp.


    If not Magnet and Bemini, it should be the Perel brothers.


    Recommending a person from a hostile camp really made him feel a little surprised.


    "Tell me your reasons!" Jerome Bonaparte drew an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth, and nodded lightly on the armrest of the throne with his right hand.


    "Your Majesty, the European Monetary Union is an organization for the whole of Europe, so its representative should be a person who is also well-known internationally.


    There are only a few people in France who meet this condition, and the Count of Argoux is one of them! '' said Fuld to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This reason..." Jerome Bonaparte deliberately gave a little more, then nodded slowly: "It''s quite enough! You sit down first!"


    "Yes!" Fuld took his seat again.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Magnet, and at the same time pointed his finger at Bemini: "President Bemini, do you have a different opinion?"


    Bemini hurriedly got up and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think Minister Fuld is right! The Count of Argoux is indeed the most suitable one in France!"


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked Manet for his opinion.


    Magnet also recommended the Count of Argoux, like Fuld and Bemini.


    "Mr. Argoux, what do you think?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty!" Count Argoux got up slowly, and Jerome Bonaparte immediately said to Count Argoux, "Mr. Argoux, you should sit and talk!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Count Argoux sat back in his chair and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "I am really grateful that Minister Fuld, Minister Magnet and President Bemini can recommend me as a representative. Thank you, but I''m too old for this job, I''m afraid.


    So I recommend Baron James Rothschild as the French representative of this currency union. Their bank semicolons are spread all over Europe, and they have cooperative relations with big European banks.


    If you let him serve as a representative, you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort! "


    I really don''t want to hide it at all, do I? Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but complained in his heart.


    Who in France does not know about Rothschild''s festival with him, even if he and Rothschild have reconciled, he will not let Rothschild get involved in the major events of the European Monetary Union.


    The Count of Argoux proposed that a person who could not be appointed was nothing more than telling Jerome Bonaparte in disguise that he was competent.


    "I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded expressionlessly, and then issued an expulsion order to the four present.


    After the four people present left the imperial meeting place, Count Algou stopped Fuld.


    "Secretary Fuld, please stay!"


    Fuld slowly stopped and asked Count Argoux with a smile, "Mr. Count, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Secretary Fuld, I don''t know if you have time to come to the humble house! I want to host a banquet for you!" Count Argu also invited Fuld with a smile.


    After hearing this, Fuld shook his head and said, "Mr. Argu, don''t use it! I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    Fuld''s straightforward speech made Count Argu a little annoyed. However, their support is needed for now.


    So, Count Argoux responded to Fuld with regret: "Since Mr. Fuld doesn''t have time, then forget it!


    I also want to have a good exchange with Minister Fuld! "


    "Count Argu!" Minister Fuld said to Count Argu with a stern face: "If there is nothing else, then I will go first!"


    "Yeah!" Count Argu nodded and replied.


    When Fuld got back into the carriage, he accidentally found Magnet and Bemini in the carriage. He hurriedly closed the door and asked them in a low voice, "Why are you here!"


    small book booth


    After speaking, Fuld immediately gave the order to start the carriage.


    Fuld''s carriage slowly left the Tuinlery Palace, and after the carriage drove to the garden of the Tuinlery Palace, Fuld asked again how the two of them were in their carriage.


    Magne said the two of them wanted to have a chat with Fuld.


    "You want to ask, why should I support Argu as this representative?" Fuld said sternly.


    "That''s right!" Manie nodded and replied, "Didn''t we agree before that Mr. Insac Perel was elected as the representative of France! Why did he suddenly change his mind at the Imperial Council!"


    "Don''t you see it yet!" Fuld looked at Mane in amazement. He seemed a little unable to believe how the IQ of his political ally could become like this.


    "What do you see?" Mane was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized the problem: "What do you mean, His Majesty is ready to let the Count of Argu be the representative!"


    "Apart from this reason, I really don''t know why Count Argu is here!" Fuld spread his hands and responded to the two people in the car.


    "This meeting shouldn''t be for all bankers!" Bemini said to Fuld in doubt: "There seems to be no problem with Count Argu being summoned with us!"


    "It''s really for all bankers!" Fuld affirmed Bemini''s idea, and then continued: "But, have you two thought about it! Why did Your Majesty summon us and the Count of Argoux together, and we and Argoux The relationship between the counts is already in a state of mutual hostility!"


    "You mean that His Majesty did this on purpose!" Mane said to Fuld, and then asked: "Then why did he do this?"


    Fuld shook his head and replied to Magnet, "I don''t know the purpose of your Majesty! However, I can guarantee that the appointment of Count Argoux as the representative of France is a sure thing!"


    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to court Count Argoux?" Beminibe said to Fuld.


    "Don''t look at it?" Fuld shook his head and explained to Bemini and Manie, "We are not the same as the Count of Argoux, and a rash show of affection will only increase your Majesty''s opinion of us!"


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Mane asked Fuld again.


    "Let''s go with the flow!" Fuld responded sullenly, "Even if Argoux served as the French publication, he would not be able to threaten our position! With this time, why not consider how to survive the economic difficulties smoothly? !"


    ��


    At the same time, Jerome Bonaparte at the Tuinlery Palace also received news that Magnet and Bemini were in the Foulder carriage.


    "What do you think this Fuld wants to do!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocar next to him in a suspicious tone.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know!" Mercury responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head to himself. "It''s no use asking you! Go and call the next group of people for me!"


    "Yes!" Mokar hurriedly left.


    Another hour passed, and another group of bankers appeared before Jerome Bonaparte. As usual, Jerome Bonaparte asked them who should be the chairman of the currency union and the representative of France.


    The bankers unanimously chose Jerome Bonaparte as the moderator, but on the question of representation, they were divided, some chose the Perel brothers, and some chose Minister Fuld.


    When Jerome Bonaparte asked the next group of bankers, the next group of bankers also made a different choice from the previous group, Bemini, President of the Banque de France, James Rothschild, Chancellor of the Exchequer Magne.


    J��r?me Bonaparte asked until the evening before he stopped.


    When he summed up the candidates, he found that the highest voices were Minister of State Fuld and Insac Perel, followed by Mane, and finally Count Argoux and James Rothschild.


    It can be seen that after losing his power, the treatment of Count Argu can only be attributed to the sequence of other bankers.


    Early the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte issued an order to Mocart to invite the Count of Argoux to the Tuin-lely Palace.


    After Count Argoux arrived, Jerome Bonaparte directly asked him what he thought of the European Monetary Union.


    The Count of Argoux once again gave a positive opinion on Jerome Bonaparte''s establishment of the European Monetary Union.


    He believes that this is conducive to the circulation of commodities in the French Empire and promotes the long-term development of France.


    "So, you big banker think we''re going to continue to settle on the double standard, or settle on the gold standard!"

 Chapter 777： The continuation of the double standard system

    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, the Count of Argoux hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think that the French Empire should still maintain the re-standard system is the best policy. !"


    "Tell me your reasons!" Jerome Bonaparte replied sullenly to Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, in terms of gold reserves during my tenure as President of the Banque de France, there is a considerable gap between us and the Kingdom of Great Britain!


    What''s more, our bank also reserves more than 2,000 tons of silver, and rashly changing the standard system may bring great trouble to the silver in our hands! '' explained the Count of Argoux to Jerome Bonaparte.


    But what the Count of Argoux does not know is that the gold reserves of the Bank of France are no longer the 40 tons when he left (in 1855, the gold reserves of the Bank of France were 32.5 tons), but nearly 100 tons (to be precise is 101 tons) of gold.


    Some of this gold came from the frenzied exchange of France during the war, and the other part came from the treasury of the Russian Empire.


    It can be said that the gold reserves in the hands of the French Empire are now the largest in the whole of Europe. (Historically, Britain''s gold reserves have been reduced from 104 to 74 tons. During this period, due to the exchange of Jerome Bonaparte, Britain''s gold reserves will only be less than this value.)


    "Monsieur Argoux!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux with a smile, "How long have you not understood, the gold reserves of the Banque de France!"


    Count Argu was stunned for a moment, and then answered cautiously, "Since I resigned from the position of president, I have never had a chance to learn about it!"


    "Then let me tell you the current gold reserves!" Jerome Bonaparte informed the Count of Argoux about the current gold reserves of the Banque de France.


    The count of Argoux had a surprised expression on his face. He couldn''t understand how the Banque de France managed to more than double the bank''s reserves in less than a year after he left the presidency.


    "The current gold and silver reserves of the Banque de France are about 1:20," Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Count of Argoux, "and according to my information in the United States of America, there may be a large silver mine!"


    "Ah!" Count Argu had a shocked expression on his face.


    Count Argoux did not believe the information in Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, but Jerome Bonaparte''s previous actions made him have to believe these things.


    book


    Because Jerome Bonaparte really has a gold mine in California!


    "Don''t look at the ratio of gold to silver is still maintained at 1:15, once this silver mine is excavated, the price of silver in the international market will plummet like the previous gold price!


    By that time, the exchange ratio of gold and silver will be far from this figure! "J��r?me Bonaparte replied solemnly to Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, whose hands is that silver mine now!" Count Argoux asked Jerome Bonaparte in a hurried tone.


    This news is simply too important for him!


    "What? You want to kill someone!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux half-jokingly.


    "Your Majesty, I think this silver mine must be in our hands, otherwise it will cause a lot of conflict with the silver reserves in our hands!" Count Argoux bluntly said to Jerome Bonaparte .


    "Don''t worry! The silver mine has now been blocked by my people! At least for a year or two, no rumors will leak out!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Count Argoux on the shoulder and said in relief.


    Count Argu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now it seems that he must hurry up and convert all the silver stored in the bank into gold.


    "Mr. Argoux, do you still think it is better for us to implement the double standard system than the gold standard?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux again.


    "Your Majesty, I still think that France still implements the re-standard system!" The Count of Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced curiously at Count Argoux, "Why?"


    "If there is only one country in the currency union, France, then I will definitely recommend that France complete the transition from the double standard to the gold standard!" Count Argoux said eloquently, "But we are not the only countries in the currency union. Belgium, Switzerland, Sardinia, the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the Kingdom of W��rttemberg (after Jerome Bonaparte''s day-to-day persuasion, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg agreed to join the French currency union) still use the silver standard system, and maintaining the double standard system is beneficial to the Trade between the French Empire and them!"


    "If the price of silver in the international market plummets, what are you going to do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty! At that time, we can adjust the gold-to-silver ratio of silver coins, or stop the free minting of silver coins! In this way, France can still conduct trade with them!" The Count of Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte said a word.


    "It sounds quite reasonable!" Jerome Bonaparte''s obsession with the gold standard gradually disappeared under the persuasion of Count Argoux.


    In his mind, the priority of forming an international organization similar to the European Union is far greater than the transformation of France into a gold standard.


    Count Argu smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    "Just do as you said!" Jerome Bonaparte said again, "After you go back, prepare a little!


    At the Monetary Union Congress in early September, you will be the representative of France! "


    "Yes!" Count Argu hurriedly replied.


    Afterwards, the Count of Argoux was ordered to be expelled by Jerome Bonaparte.


    ...


    A few days later, Jerome Bonaparte finally received the news that Queen Victoria and Prince Albert were coming.


    When it rained that day, Jerome Bonaparte told General Wayan to block the Paris railway station until the arrival of Queen Victoria and his wife.


    At the same time, J��r?me Bonaparte also summoned the senior official of the Seine, the Baron Haussmann, and the "hero" Marshal Perlisier in the Crimean War.


    In an exchange with the Baron Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte gave the Baron Haussmann an order to block the World''s Fair on the night after the arrival of Queen Victoria and his wife.


    On the second day, the number of people at the World''s Fair will be strictly limited. In short, the personal safety of Queen Victoria and his wife must be guaranteed when they visit the World''s Fair.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we, Victoria, directly announce that the World''s Fair will be closed for one day!" Baron Ottoman put forward his own suggestion.


    "What about the people at the World''s Fair? There can''t be only a few people in the entire Expo," Jerome Bonaparte retorted to Baron Haussmann.


    "Your Majesty, we can find someone to pretend to be a participant in the exposition! In this way, it can not only protect the safety of the Queen and his wife, but also make the exposition look less empty!" Baron Ottoman once again proposed a solution.


    "This method..." Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, and then said to Baron Haussmann: "This method is really good, but I don''t like it!


    So do as I say! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Baron Osman had no choice but to obey the wayward monarch in front of him.


    After speaking with Baron Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Pelissier.


    "Marshal Perissier, wait until the day Victoria and Albert arrive, you will come with me to meet them!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Perissier.


    "It''s my honor!" Marshal Perlisier said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Time soon came to the arrival of Queen Victoria and his wife. At 10:00 noon on this day, Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta and Frederick and a group of entourages took a ride from the Tuin Leli Palace. The carriage set off and arrived at the railway station at 10:30 under the **** of dragoons At this time, there was still half an hour before the arrival of the Victoria couple''s train. Since Augusta had been holding Fern in his arms. Redrich, Jerome Bonaparte let Augusta and Friedrich still sit in the carriage, and when the train arrives, he will send someone to inform them, and they will get off the carriage to greet them.


    Half an hour later, along with a whistle sounded in the distance, Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave an order to Vaillant beside him, "Hurry up and call Augusta!"


    After a while, Augusta appeared on the platform with Frederick in his arms.


    The train carrying the Victoria couple also slowed down slowly and finally stopped in front of the platform.


    Immediately afterwards, the Victoria couple got off the train, and there were several children who followed them off the train.


    The eldest of them is about 10 years old, and the youngest is only 5 or 6 years old.


    They are the children of Victoria and Albert.


    "Welcome to France again, my friend!" Jerome Bonaparte stepped forward and gave Prince Albert a warm embrace.


    "I''m really happy that my friend can come to greet him in person!" Albert also responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "You are my best friend, why didn''t I come to greet you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Albert, then he turned his attention to the biggest (boy) child beside Albert I couldn''t help but sighed, "This is Prince Edward, and he''s already so big!"


    The person who was watched by Jerome Bonaparte was Albert''s eldest son, Edward VII, the future British monarch.


    At this time, Edward VII was looking at Jerome Bonaparte with longing eyes.

 Chapter 778： Little brother Edward VII

    "That''s right! This is our incompetent son Edward!"


    Albert responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a helpless expression on his face, and then said to his son with a straight face: "Edward, why don''t you salute Emperor Jerome Bonaparte soon!"


    After hearing Prince Albert''s order, Edward VII hurriedly walked up to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, it is an honor to meet you!"


    "Edward, you don''t need to be nervous!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly comforted Albert Edward, "I and your father and mother are very good friends! You can also consider me a friend!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and shook it with Albert Edward as a sign of encouragement!


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Albert Edward nodded excitedly, like the expression of a star chaser encountering a star, and his hands kept shaking.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte doubt his own charm.


    Could it be that I really have such great charm?


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was stunned, Albert''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear: "Okay! Edward, come back!"


    "Yes!" Albert Edward''s expression immediately changed from excitement to loss.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte let go of Albert Edward''s hand, and patted his shoulder, Albert Edward returned to Albert''s back.


    "I made you laugh!" Prince Albert said to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Albert, "I still quite like Edward''s character!"


    Then, Prince Albert introduced the remaining daughters Princess Victoria, Princess Alice and son Prince Alfred to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The enthusiasm of these few for Jerome Bonaparte is far less than that of Albert Edward. However, Jerome Bonaparte found that Prince Albert was introducing him to Jerome Bonaparte. When there were the remaining daughters/sons, a proud expression appeared on his face, especially when he introduced his eldest daughter, Princess Victoria, this expression could not wait to announce to the world that there are such excellent daughters/sons. .


    And this kind of expression and gaze has been from the time Prince Albert got off the train to the present. Jerome Bonaparte once saw Prince Albert project a similar expression and gaze on Albert Edward''s body, as if Albert The son of Burt Edwards was not his own.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte a little curious, what did Albert Edward do to anger Albert that made him so unpopular.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte''s previous life focused on the Victorian era and the First World War, he didn''t know much about Edward VII, the king who was caught between the First World War and the Victorian era.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte''s knowledge of Albert Edward is not even as good as that of Princess Victoria.


    At least Princess Victoria can rely on his son''s blessing, let Jerome Bonaparte remember.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but glance at Princess Victoria.


    Wei Wei Yi Smile is indeed her own, not bad!


    And Princess Victoria, who was standing behind Prince Albert, also noticed that Jerome Bonaparte was looking at him with scrutiny eyes, she couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and then she turned her head aside in a fit of anger.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also turned his gaze to Prince Albert in embarrassment.


    At this time, Prince Albert did not notice anything unusual about Jerome Bonaparte. He smiled as he took the whole family to Paris "without authorization" without notifying Jerome Bonaparte. I''m sorry!


    "How could it be!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied sincerely to Prince Albert, "I am too happy to be able to bring your child here with you!"


    He paused, turned his eyes to Albert Edward and others and continued: "Because these children will be the bridge between our two countries, so you can bring the hope of peace to France, I am really grateful. Happy!


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte introduced to Albert and Victoria Frederick, who was held in his arms by Augusta.


    "How lovely!" Queen Victoria said with a loving look on her face.


    Queen Augusta took advantage of the opportunity to hug Frederick in front of Queen Victoria. Seeing this swaddling little life in front of her, Victoria couldn''t help but want to hug her.


    "Can you? Augusta!" Queen Victoria asked Augusta in a slightly playful tone.


    "Victoria!" Prince Albert couldn''t help reminding.


    "Of course!" Queen Augusta sent Frederick to Queen Victoria.


    Victoria gently hugged Frederick and swayed her hands back and forth, and she couldn''t help but sigh again: "It''s so cute!"


    And Jerome Bonaparte also took Albert to introduce him this time to greet their general/marshal.


    "Albert, let me introduce you!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed at Perissier and said, "This is Perissier!"


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty!" Perissier straightened his body to salute them, and then shouted loudly.


    "I know, the great hero of the Crimean War!" Prince Albert shook hands with Marshal Perlisier and praised Marshal Perlisier with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m not a hero!" Marshal Perlisier replied humbly: "Everything I do is just follow the established plan and do what I need to do!


    All the achievements I have achieved in the small town of Crimea have relied on His Majesty''s trust and the cooperation of his soldiers! "


    "Being able to do these two points has surpassed the vast majority of generals!" Prince Albert said to Pelissier with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Since the death of Marshal Raglan, there has been no other general to be found in Britain.


    ps: In fact, Raglan is also a general who pulls his hips horizontally, but due to the rapid progress of the Crimean War, Raglan has died early before showing the operation of the meal. ��


    "I am flattered by your compliment!" Marshal Perlisier replied modestly.


    After introducing Marshal Perlisier, J��r?me Bonaparte introduced General Vaillant to Albert.


    "His Royal Highness!" General Wayan also responded with a strong voice.


    Albert, who did not know General Wayan, also smiled slightly, and then perfunctoryly said to General Wayan, "General Wayan, you are very good!"


    Afterwards, Albert turned his head and suggested to Jerome Bonaparte: "It''s not too early, why don''t we set off!"


    There was an embarrassing affection on Wayan''s face. In order to relieve Wayan''s embarrassment, Jerome Bonaparte took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time. It was already 11:15, and there was only lunch time left. about 45 minutes.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then led Prince Albert and others out of the train station and got into the carriage.


    This time the distribution of carriages was different from the last time, when Queen Augusta, Queen Victoria, and her daughter shared a carriage.


    And Jerome Bonaparte rode in another carriage with Prince Albert and his two sons.


    On the road of the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte casually asked about the situation of Prince Albert''s two sons.


    Albert first told Jerome Bonaparte proudly that his youngest son, Prince Alfred, was an excellent and obedient child.


    Then he told about Albert Edward''s situation with a helpless expression. His eldest son, Albert Edward, was a child who didn''t like to study and was full of shortcomings.


    Albert Edward could only lower his head and listen to his father Albert''s criticism quietly, without daring to say a word.


    "I don''t know, when will he be able to save me some snacks!" Prince Albert sighed like all parents.


    And Jerome Bonaparte said with relief after Albert finished speaking: "I think Edward is quite good, sometimes learning this kind of thing really doesn''t take hard work to succeed! For example, I am like this. people!"


    Albert Edward, who was sitting opposite to Jerome Bonaparte, listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s humble speech, his eyes lit up.


    "If he really wants to be like you, I don''t have to worry about him!" Prince Albert sighed again Sometimes, we can''t transfer our pressure to the child''s body! This will make the child''s body unbearable, and we must learn to relax our minds!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte continued to comfort Albert: "Besides, the political system in Britain is so solid that Edward would not have any major problems even if he did nothing. "


    "If nothing is done, the existence of the royal family will be greatly reduced!" Prince Albert replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "And the power of the royal family will be eroded little by little! Until Completely turned into a mascot!"


    "This is not something we should consider!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Prince Albert, "A generation has a generation! If it really comes to that time, we can only Choose to push the boat smoothly!"


    "That''s true!" Prince Albert simply didn''t bother, he nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about these things, when are you going to visit the Century Fair! I also want someone to prepare it!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly changed the subject and asked Prince Albert.


    "Prepare? What can be prepared!" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte, "We can''t go to visit once, and we have to use a large number of forces to block the entire venue!


    In this case, it is too troublesome! "


    "Of course not!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Albert in a mocking tone, "Even if you want to block me, I don''t want to block me! Do you know how much a blockade will cause me for one day? Economic losses in francs?


    I mean, you don''t have to dress up for the Century Fair to prevent anyone from recognizing you! "


    "That''s right! Then tomorrow!"

 Chapter 779： bad father-son relationship

    After chatting all the way, Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert arrived at the Louvre Hotel at 11:55. From the carriage, Prince Albert pointed at the Louvre Hotel and looked at Jerome suspiciously. Bonaparte, as if asking what Jerome Bonaparte meant.


    "The Louvre Hotel, the best hotel in Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte introduced the Louvre Hotel to Prince Albert, and then invited Prince Albert and others to enter the hotel.


    When J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife Victoria entered the lobby of the hotel together, Emile Perel, the shareholder of Societe Generale and the behind-the-scenes boss of the Luxembourg Hotel, and all the staff of the hotel stood in two straight rows towards the French Empire. The monarch bows and salutes with the monarch of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    "This is Mr. Emile Perel, the manager of the entire hotel!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte warmly introduced M. Emile Perel to Albert and Victoria.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness!" Emile Perel bowed slightly to Prince Albert and Queen Victoria again.


    "Mr. Emile, I have long admired the name!" Prince Albert extended his hand and said to him with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you are overrated!" Emile Perel stretched out his hand with a flattered expression and held Prince Albert tightly.


    "How could it be! I''ve already heard of Mr. Emile Perel''s name!" Prince Albert then said to Emile Perel: "The Industrial Bank you and your brother created took only a short time. In more than five years, it has become one of the several giant banks in France! I am afraid that I will never be able to achieve this ability!"


    "His Royal Highness, it is the so-called specialization in art!" Emile Perel humbly said to Prince Albert: "My brother and I were only able to get to this point by relying on government policies and temporary luck. !


    But you and Her Majesty the Queen are the monarchs who make policies, and the monarchs who do not make policies, where are we now! "


    Prince Albert smiled, quietly touting Emile Perel''s praise.


    Queen Victoria, who was standing beside Prince Albert, also smiled and said softly, "You French bankers are really good at talking!"


    "Your Majesty, the essence of a banker''s job is not to deal with customers and meet their needs! If we lose even the most basic communication, then our bank may not wait until the next day and there is a risk of collapse!" Emile Perel still humbly responded to Queen Victoria.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte interrupted the mutual praise, "Okay! Everyone, stop touting each other! It''s almost time for dinner!"


    Emile Perel hurriedly took the Victoria couple and Jerome Bonaparte to a baroque restaurant on the third floor of the Louvre Hotel.


    Entering the restaurant, J��r?me Bonaparte and the Victoria couple sat at the round dining table under the arrangement of Emile Perel.


    The round table has a total of 18 seats. Jerome Bonaparte sits with Prince Albert, Victoria and Augusta sit together, and Victoria''s children are arranged on the other side of the round table. .


    After everyone was seated, Jerome Bonaparte took another look at the seat two empty seats away from him, he smiled and waved at Albert Edward: "Edward, come here too. !"


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte shouting, Albert Edward just got up, suddenly looked at Prince Albert, who was a little unhappy, and he sat down again?


    "Jerome, let Edward sit there!" Prince Albert said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression.


    "Albert, you can''t educate children like this!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert, "and Edward is fifteen years old, and he is already half a grown-up! Many rural areas When his child was his age, he was almost married!"


    "But I don''t see the slightest trace of an adult in his words and actions! He is always so frivolous..." Prince Albert couldn''t help but replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing that in the eyes of outsiders, his father, Albert, turned out to be a merciless Albert Edward. He felt an unprecedented grievance. He also wanted to be the pride of his father and mother, and he also wanted to study hard. , but he found that he was not the material for reading at all.


    Even if I study hard, I still can''t compare to my sister.


    And his father and mother always compared his sister to him, which really made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Stop!" Jerome Bonaparte forcibly interrupted Prince Albert''s speech, and then said to Prince Albert: "Albert, in addition to making them rebellious, your educational method It is also easy to make oneself feel uncomfortable. Prince Albert in history died of a cold after he went to Cambridge to talk to his son.


    I still say what I said before, we have to admit that sometimes a certain talent is really needed!


    Children only need to do things that are not out of order, and that''s it!


    Take myself as an example, I don''t expect my son to surpass myself at all.


    I just hope he can live happily ever after!


    So don''t put too much pressure on him! "


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte waved to Albert Edward, "Come here! You don''t need to be afraid of your father!"


    Albert Edward came to him at the beckoning of Jerome Bonaparte. He lowered his head and dared not look at his father.


    "Sit next to me!" Jerome Bonaparte patted the seat beside him and said to Albert Edward.


    Albert Edward slowly sat beside Jerome Bonaparte. This was the first time he had a warm feeling.


    After a while, Emile Perel reappeared in the restaurant.


    He was holding an unsealed bottle of wine in his hand at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, let me fill the bar for you!" Emile Perel filled the glasses with red wine for them in turn, and then at Jerome Bonaparte''s command, he filled the wine glasses for several princes and princesses. Pour over freshly squeezed juice.


    As the dishes filled the table, Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass to Albert and Victoria and said, "For the friendship between England and France, cheers! Children, let''s join together!"


    Victoria, Albert and their children, at the appeal of Jerome Bonaparte, raised their cups to toast to the Anglo-French friendship.


    After a glass of wine, Jerome Bonaparte and the others began to eat.


    The whole banquet lasted for about an hour. After the meal, Jerome Bonaparte asked Albert where he wanted to go besides the World''s Fair. He and Augusta You can accompany them all the way!


    "It''s still unnecessary!" Prince Albert shook his head and refused, "I don''t want to cause you too much trouble!"


    "Albert, aren''t we friends!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Albert.


    "Of course a friend!" Prince Albert replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If you are a friend, then there is no trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte then responded to Prince Albert.


    "Okay then!" Prince Albert nodded, and he turned his eyes to his wife Victoria, "Victoria, do you have a particular place to go!"


    After thinking for a moment, Victoria said that she wanted to go to the Invalides in Paris, the Palace of Versailles...


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Victoria, then he glanced at Albert Edward and the children sitting opposite him and asked in a cordial tone, "Where do you want to go?"


    The kids didn''t speak, and they didn''t know where to go. UU reading


    "The children only need to come with us!" Prince Albert said to Jerome Bonaparte?


    "Well then!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called Emile Perel over again and ordered him to properly arrange the residences of the Victoria couple and the princes.


    If anything went wrong, Jerome Bonaparte was the only one to ask.


    Emile Perel said that he would definitely settle Queen Victoria and the others properly.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte said goodbye to Albert, and said that he would come to pick them up early tomorrow morning to go to the Century Fair together.


    Prince Albert and Queen Victoria personally delivered Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to the gate of the hotel. Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left the Louvre in a carriage. hotel.


    On the way back to the Tuinlery by car, Queen Augusta told Jerome Bonaparte what Victoria had discussed with her in the carriage.


    "Victoria asked me if she would marry them!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Marriage?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment, "I remember Victoria''s youngest daughter, who is not seven years older than our son!"


    "Who says no!" replied the Queen Augusta to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Have you promised them?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta again.


    Augusta shook his head and said: "No! I said at the time, wait until the child grows up to think about this!"


    "Nothing is good! No good!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered.


    He didn''t want the hemophilia of the Victoria family to be passed on to the next generation.

 Chapter 780： Visit the Expo

    "What? Is there something wrong with Victoria''s child?" Queen Augusta asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head in a perfunctory manner to Augusta, and then specially emphasized: "If Victoria makes another request for marriage, you can use this reason to shirk it. Drop it!"


    "Okay! I see!" Augusta nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since marriage with the Kingdom of Britain is not allowed, Queen Augusta considers choosing a suitable wife from her family for her son.


    Of course, these premises are premised on the premise that Frederick Bonaparte is as accepted as his father hoped.


    If there is really a royal family who is willing to marry the Bonaparte family, Augusta will naturally not choose to find someone from her family.


    Because it would make her son look unattractive.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta walked all the way to chat and soon arrived at the Tuileries Palace.


    After returning to the Tuileries Palace, J��r?me Bonaparte set up Frederick and Augusta, and immediately called Mocar.


    "Call Haussmann, the senior official of the Seine department, and the Minister of the Interior, Pesigny, to my study!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Mocar an instruction.


    Mocal immediately said yes, and then left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    After about 20 minutes, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and replied, "Please come in."


    The door slowly opened, and Baron Haussmann, a senior official of the Seine Province, appeared in front of him again.


    "Your Majesty!" Baron Haussmann approached Jerome Bonaparte and responded respectfully.


    "You sit on the sofa and wait for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the sofa and said to Baron Haussmann, then continued to look down at the documents with his head down.


    Baron Haussmann had to listen to Jerome Bonaparte''s instructions and sat on the sofa to wait. After about 10 minutes, the Minister of the Interior, Pesigny, also appeared in the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte then closed the document and also invited Persini to sit down.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte introduced the itinerary of the Victoria couple to Pessini.


    Tomorrow, Jerome Bonaparte is going to take Victoria and Albert to the Century Exposition. After visiting the Century Exposition, he also wants the Victoria and his wife to visit the Invalides in Paris, so from the Paris Century Exposition and the Paris Invalides The hospital will be the focus of their protection.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte is not going to leave with great fanfare tomorrow, their protection must also be darkened.


    "Pesini, the task of protecting the plainclothes is left to you! If there is any problem, you should know the consequences!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Pesini an order.


    "Please rest assured, I will do my best to ensure safety! I won''t let any danger approach!" Persini assured Jerome BMW.


    "Osman, you should remember the task I gave you!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Osman and said.


    "Your Majesty, of course I remember!" Baron Haussmann nodded, and couldn''t help but once again put forward to Jerome Bonaparte the opinion that he had rejected before, "Your Majesty, why don''t we pretend to be tourists in plain clothes tomorrow? This will keep you and Queen Victoria safe even more!"


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Baron Haussmann, "I haven''t gotten to the point where I feel like a ghost!"


    "Your Majesty, in the whole of Paris... no, in the whole of France, there is no one who loves you from the bottom of his heart!" Baron Haussmann quickly flattered.


    "That''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged slightly, "Do as I say tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Baron Haussmann and Pessini responded to Jerome Bonaparte in unison.


    ����


    At 9 a.m. the next day, Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a wig, reluctantly put on his regular clothes at the urging of the Queen Augusta, and left the Tuileries in an unremarkable carriage. Palace, and soon arrived at the Grand Hotel Luxembourg.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the Luxembourg Hotel, immediately found Emile Perel who was also in the hotel. Due to Jerome Bonaparte''s excellent camouflage, Emile Perel did not immediately recognize him.


    "Who are you?" Emile Perel frowned and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Emile, why don''t you even know me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Emile Perel with a smile.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Emile Perel took a closer look at Jerome Bonaparte and realized that the person in front of him was not His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Emile Perel hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, "Please forgive me!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, "If you don''t even recognize me, it means that my disguise is quite successful! Come on, take me to Prince Albert''s bedroom!"


    Emile Perel quickly said "yes." Under the leadership of Emile Perel, Jerome Bonaparte quickly arrived at the bedroom of the Grand Hotel Luxembourg.


    "Albert is inside?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the door of the room and said to Emile Perel.


    "That''s right!" Emile Perel nodded and replied.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte knocked gently on the door.


    After a while, a slightly weak voice came from the other side of the room and said, "Who?"


    "Albert, I''m Jerome! Open the door!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered towards the door.


    "Please wait a moment!" Prince Albert replied, and then the door of the room fell silent again.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was waiting at the gate, the door next to Albert''s bedroom opened, and Albert Edward in formal clothes appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Albert Edward hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Albert Edward and encouraged: "It''s a bit like a monarch!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s praise made Albert Edward smile, he had not heard such praise for a long time.


    What''s more, the person who praised him was his second idol!


    That''s right, the person Albert Edward admired the most was Emperor Napoleon, and the person he admired second was Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You''re overrated!" Albert Edward responded reservedly.


    It will take some time for Albert and Queen Victoria to get off. Jerome Bonaparte begins to talk with Albert Edward.


    In order to distance himself from Albert Edward, Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to avoid talking with him in a didactic tone, but communicated in an equal tone.


    From Albert Edward''s mouth, Jerome Bonaparte learned why he was not treated by Prince Albert.


    "It''s not your fault!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Albert Edward with a hint of sympathy, "Of course, your father Albert was not wrong either!


    He just loves you so much that he hopes you can become a talent! "


    "But Your Majesty, my father has almost made me breathless!" Albert Edward couldn''t help but confided in his heart, "In front of him, I even feel that my existence in this world is a kind of mistake!


    I just want to run away from everything! "


    Jerome Bonaparte listened to Albert Edward silently, then patted Albert Edward on the shoulder as he was about to say something.


    At this moment, Prince Albert''s door slowly opened, and Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly retracted his hand.


    Albert Edward also leaned against the open door with a serious expression on his face.


    "Albert, why don''t you take a rest!" Jerome Bonaparte, who opened the door, looked at the sullen Albert and the red-faced Victoria, and couldn''t help feeling for Albert There was a few seconds of silence.


    Judging from Albert''s face, Albert lost very thoroughly last night.


    "It''s okay!" Prince Albert shook his head, but his slightly vain footsteps betrayed him.


    Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to walk in front of him and helped Prince Albert, saying, "You better take more rest!"


    "But!" Prince Albert really wanted to rest.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert.


    At the compulsion of Jerome Bonaparte, Prince Albert was forced to rest, while Queen Victoria stayed in the room to take care of Albert.


    The children of Victoria and Albert will be led out by Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    "That''s not good!" Prince Albert felt a little too troublesome for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert, "I think it''s pretty good!"


    Immediately under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte, Victoria''s son and daughter were brought into the carriage by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Inside the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte told them in advance not to move around, and to inform him as a temporary guardian immediately if there was a problem. At the same time, he appointed Princess Victoria and Albert Edward as secondary guardians.


    In this way, J��r?me Bonaparte and his party entered the Century Fair in a mighty manner.


    Visitors at the fair did not find that the disguised Jerome Bonaparte was their monarch. They only regarded Jerome Bonaparte as a nobleman who led his children to visit the Paris fair.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others who entered the Century Exposition visited the Literature Museum, Philosophy Museum, Painting Museum and Science and Technology Museum in turn. No one found the true identity of Jerome Bonaparte in the exhibition halls either.


    ?

 Chapter 781： family mediator

    After the visit to the Century Fair, Jerome Bonaparte found that the children''s mental state was obviously a little sluggish.


    It was obvious that they didn''t like the Century Fair very much. It''s just because of Jerome Bonaparte''s face, so no one of them said a word of dissatisfaction throughout the whole process.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!" said Jerome Bonaparte to the children.


    After the children heard the permission to return, their expressions suddenly changed, and then the eldest sister Victoria walked up to Jerome Bonaparte and whispered, "Your Majesty, aren''t we going to the Invalides in Paris? ?"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Princess Victoria, shaking his head.


    Everyone except Albert Edward had a smile on their faces, and they had long wanted to return to the Louvre Hotel.


    So, under the leadership of J��r?me Bonaparte, Albert Edward and others got back into the carriage and returned to the Louvre Hotel.


    After Jerome Bonaparte sent them to the lobby of the Louvre Hotel, he said again, "Edward, are you interested in going out with me for a walk!"


    Albert Edward was stunned for a while, then nodded and left the Louvre Hotel together with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Albert Edward, who was walking on the road, politely asked where Jerome Bonaparte was going to take him.


    "Invalides!" said Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone.


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edouard walked to the Invalides in Paris.


    By the time the two arrived near the Invalides in Paris, it was already around 11 noon, and there was only one hour left before lunch.


    "Time is running out! We have to hurry up!" Jerome Bonaparte urged.


    The two walked quickly across the lawn outside the Les Invalides in Paris and arrived at the gate of the Les Invalides in Paris.


    The two soldiers who were in charge of the old guard outside the Les Invalides immediately blocked the way of Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edward, and told them that the Les Invalides in Paris could not be entered by ordinary people.


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly took off his hood and asked the soldier with a smile, "Can you tell me if I can get in with my face!"


    The two soldiers quickly saluted J��r?me Bonaparte and said vigorously, "Your Majesty!"


    "Well! You have worked hard to guard the Invalides!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to the soldiers, then turned to Albert Edward and said, "Let''s go in!"


    When he thought of meeting his idol, Albert Edward also showed an excited expression and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Yes!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edward entered the Invalides in Paris, and then walked down the stairs on the complex but textured ground, and soon came to the second basement of the Invalides in Paris.


    Albert Edward''s expression gradually became more pious. As the two gradually deepened, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edward passed another golden cross and finally came to a school. Inside the room with a cylindrical structure.


    In the center of the room are two coffins made of mahogany. This is the place where Napoleon, Emperor of the French Empire and Marshal Soult, the French Empire, lived after their deaths.


    "On the left is my uncle Napoleon, and on the right is Sirte, Marshal of the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the coffin and introduced to Edward VII.


    After hearing the introduction of Jerome Bonaparte, Albert Edward slowly came to Emperor Napoleon''s coffin, and knelt before Emperor Napoleon''s coffin under Jerome Bonaparte''s surprised eyes He clasped his hands and prayed earnestly.


    Jerome Bonaparte silently stood behind Albert Edward and watched. After a while, Albert Edward stood up again and turned around to thank Jerome Bonaparte. Said: "Your Majesty, thank you very much!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Albert Edward, and then reminded: Right! Remember to stop kneeling next time you come over with your parents! "


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely not cause you trouble!" Albert Edward nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    ps: Historically, when Albert Edward accompanied the Victoria couple to visit the Invalides in Paris, he knelt down in front of Emperor Napoleon''s coffin in public!


    His move angered Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.


    After all, Emperor Napoleon, once Britain''s toughest opponent, caused great harm to Britain.


    Although it is said that Britain and France get along very well because the Crimean War is still at war, the two countries have not yet harmoniously reached the point where the crown prince kneels to the "enemy".


    This behavior of Albert Edward is to bring shame to the entire royal family! ��


    "Yeah! Believe you!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Albert Edward on the shoulder again and said to him with a solemn tone, and then specifically asked Albert Edward if he wanted to go to other places Take a look at the room.


    "Okay!" Albert Edward responded.


    Jerome Bonaparte brought Albert Edward to the sleeping places of several other famous generals, including Marshal Saint Arnault, and gave Albert Edward a good science.


    However, Albert Edward''s interest in the other generals was obviously not as great as Emperor Napoleon''s.


    Therefore, the introduction of Jerome Bonaparte was only a slight nod.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edouard had gone through all the rooms, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edouard stepped out of the Invalides in Paris.


    At this time, it was less than 15 minutes before lunch time, and there was "just" a carriage in the open space in front of the Les Invalides in Paris. The person driving the carriage was none other than Taylor.


    "Let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte and Albert Edward entered the carriage, and Taylor quickly waved the whip in his hand and moved forward.


    Albert Edouard in the carriage once again expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, saying that Jerome Bonaparte made him appreciate a respect he had never experienced before.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the crown prince in front of him. He sighed again and said, "Edward, don''t hold grudges against your father! Albert''s love for you is not lost to anyone!"


    "I know!" Albert Edward replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I understand everything you said! It''s just that I really don''t know how to face him, no matter if it''s my father. , My mother''s expectations of me are too high, the more I don''t want to live up to their expectations of me, the more I feel an unprecedented pressure.


    The pressure almost crushed me! "


    "You should talk to Albert!" Jerome Bonaparte suggested to Albert Edward again, "There is nothing that cannot be solved by talking!"


    "But I don''t know how to talk to him!" Albert Edward said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly choked tone.


    "Just tell the truth!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Albert Edward, "He can still eat you!


    I am sure Albert will understand you! "


    The hardest thing in life is to recognize the peace of the next generation after having the next generation.


    Especially for someone as extraordinary as Prince Albert, acknowledging the child''s well-being is even more difficult.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte still believes that Albert is finally willing to admit it.


    and many more! How did I become a family dispute mediator!


    J��r?me Bonaparte suddenly found that he seemed to be a person similar to the aunt/teacher of the neighborhood committee.


    Damn it! This stinky problem of being a good teacher must be corrected!


    Jerome Bonaparte blamed himself inwardly.


    At this moment, the carriage slowly stopped Taylor in the driver''s seat said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the Louvre Hotel is here!"


    "Let''s go!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte pushed open the car door and came out, followed by Albert Edouard as well.


    When Jerome Bonaparte met with Albert again, Jerome Bonaparte obviously felt that Albert was much more energetic than before.


    The two who had just met shook hands with each other, and then Albert thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Prince Albert, "Edward is fine, I don''t need to worry about anything at all!"


    "Listening to your tone, you are about to become the father of my child!" Prince Albert teased.


    "I wish my child could be as obedient as Edward!" Jerome Bonaparte also replied.


    Prince Albert and Jerome Bonaparte walked and chatted, and soon entered the restaurant.


    The restaurant this time is slightly different from the last restaurant in structure. The style of the entire restaurant is close to the style of the imperial period, and the decoration presents a simple but elegant feeling.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Albert drank a glass of red wine as usual, but Emile Perel brought the dish up again.


    Compared with yesterday''s dishes, today''s dishes are somewhat different. There are a few less French dishes and a few more famous British dishes.


    J��r?me Bonaparte continued to eat while chatting about the situation in Russia.


    Jerome Bonaparte took advantage of the situation and told him about supporting the Duke of Golitsyn a little. Prince Albert agreed with this and assured Jerome Bonaparte that the Kingdom of Britain would definitely assist the French Empire in completing the The subtext of this matter is to want a piece of the pie.

 Chapter 782： Euro One. Zero

    In the last period of September, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta took turns to accompany Queen Victoria and Prince Albert on a tour of Paris and its surrounding areas.


    In early September, Queen Victoria and Prince Albert said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Queen Augusta, who received the news that the Victoria couple was about to leave, reluctantly took Queen Victoria''s hand and asked if she could not leave Paris so soon.


    Queen Victoria glanced at Prince Albert, and seemed to be seeking Albert''s opinion in her eyes.


    "The Kingdom of Britain still has a lot of things to trouble Victoria to deal with, so we can''t stay here for too long!" Prince Albert refused Queen Augusta''s stay on the grounds that he was "busy with state affairs".


    "That''s it!" Queen Augusta showed a slightly disappointed expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Victoria immediately comforted Queen Augusta and said, "Augusta, it''s not like we''re not coming back! If you think the Tuileries Palace is boring, you can come to Windsor Castle to find me!


    The doors of Windsor Castle are always open for you and Jerome Bonaparte! "


    Prince Albert also said something along the way, "Victoria is right! The doors of Windsor Castle will always be open to you, and I hope you can come and play!"


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile, "Augusta and I will definitely come to visit you! I hope that when the time comes, you won''t dislike us!"


    "Of course not!" Prince Albert knew that Jerome Bonaparte was joking, and he also responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a mocking tone: "As long as you don''t dislike the old buildings of Windsor Castle If so, you can stay as long as you want!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Jerome Bonaparte responded exaggeratedly, "By then, I''ll be staying in Windsor Castle forever!"


    "Victoria and I are very welcome!" Prince Albert responded by extending his hand to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Prince Albert, "That''s right! Edward, I suggest that you should have a good communication with him! The pressure you put on him is too much. It''s easy for him to go to the extreme of rebelliousness in the long run!"


    "I will communicate with him calmly after returning to Britain!" Prince Albert solemnly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, he asked Jerome Bonaparte in a joking tone if he would agree to the next generation''s marriage.


    Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Albert with an exaggerated expression: "Your daughter is seven years older than my son! Wouldn''t that be a little bad!"


    "I''m not talking about Louis!" Albert shrugged and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "I mean if Victoria has another princess..."


    "That must be a strong alliance!" Jerome Bonaparte replied decisively.


    "You! You!" Prince Albert shook his head and said half-jokingly, "In this case, isn''t your son older than my future daughter?"


    "It''s not good to be big!" Jerome Bonaparte replied confidently: "Big, it proves mature and stable!"


    "Alas!" Prince Albert sighed, and seemed helpless to answer: "It''s true that anything can make you find an excuse!"


    With the sound of knocks coming from outside the door, the conversation between the couple Jerome Bonaparte and the Victoria couple came to an abrupt end.


    "Come in!" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and called out the door.


    The door slowly opened, and Mocart''s figure appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, the carriage to the Paris train station is ready for you!"


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Prince Albert let go of Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, and Victoria also let go of Augusta''s hand.


    Under the watch of Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta, the carriage carrying Queen Victoria, Prince Albert and their children slowly left the Tuileries Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta waved goodbye, and after the carriage gradually disappeared, they both put away their smiles and returned to the Tuileries Palace at the same time.


    On the way, Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte why he agreed to marry Albert. He was not talking about marrying Albert before.


    Jerome BMW told Queen Augusta that the reason why he said that was just a polite remark, not to mention whether Queen Victoria could have another daughter, even if she gave birth to a daughter and then raised it. It also takes more than ten years.


    This time was enough for him to find a suitable marriage partner for his son.


    "Why don''t you agree to marry Albert and the others!" Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously again: "I think Victoria''s children have good personalities, and so did Frederick marrying Louis. a good choice."


    Jerome Bonaparte was silent for a moment, then brought Augusta to the study.


    At this time, there were only two people in the study, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta. Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Queen Augusta: "The reason why I don''t want Frederick to marry Victoria Several children in the family, because their children all carry a disease!"


    "Sick!" After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks, Augusta''s first reaction was that she didn''t want to believe that the children of Victoria''s family were all healthy, and they didn''t seem to be sick.


    However, she still chose to believe her husband, because Jerome Bonaparte would not lie to her with Frederick''s life.


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious!" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "This disease is a recessive disease, it is hidden in the depths of the human body (recessive genetics has not been discovered, and Jerome Bonaparte can only use this method)!


    Once there is this disease in one generation, then everyone in their generation will have the seeds of this disease! This seed relationship is passed on to the next generation, and then explodes in the next generation! "J��r?me Bonaparte explained to Queen Augusta: "Anyone who is ill is in the form of receiving a little bit of harm!" Even cutting a finger can turn into continuous blood loss! Danger to life! "


    After Queen Augusta heard Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, her face immediately turned pale, "Anyone of Victoria''s children already have this symptom?"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Queen Augusta: "According to my information, Victoria''s youngest son has now acquired this strange disease, so his son and My daughter is a carrier of this disease!"


    "Is there no possibility of cure?" Queen Augusta couldn''t help but ask Jerome Bonaparte.


    "There is no possibility of this symptom at present!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Augusta.


    Let alone hemophilia now, there is still no possibility of treatment even decades later. Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembers that the great-grandson of Alexander II, the son of Nicholas II, had hemophilia. sick.


    Then the demon monk Rasputin did not know what method he used, so that the son of Nicholas II could stop the pain while he was there, and then bleed again after he left.


    "Don''t tell Victoria and Albert about this!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized.


    Queen Augusta nodded. She knew what the consequences might be if she said this, so this kind of thing might also rot in her heart.


    "Okay! If there''s nothing else, I''ll work!" After explaining, Jerome Bonaparte issued an expulsion order to Queen Augusta before she could digest it.


    Queen Augusta slowly left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    ����


    During the period from September 1st to 7th, representatives of W��rttemberg, Sardinia, Switzerland, Belgium, the Papal State, Sweden came in droves, and there were also unsolicited (and can not be said to be unsolicited) Come, it can only be said that when they received the first wave of invitations, they did not clearly reply to Jerome Bonaparte''s Greece, Naples and Denmark.


    Jerome Bonaparte ordered the arrival of representatives from various countries to settle in the Louvre Hotel and called the Count of Argoux over to ask how the special preparation was going.


    The Count of Argoux responded to Jerome Bonaparte with humility and pride. He had taken advantage of this time to have a good understanding of the Bank of France''s gold and silver reserves, and at the same time produced a new set of currency patterns. .


    "Where is the pattern? Let me take a look!" Jerome Bonaparte was very curious about what Count Argoux could make of the pattern.


    The Count of Argoux seemed to have long expected that Jerome Bonaparte would say this.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the pattern of the gold coin presented by Count Argoux. On the front of the gold coin was the head of Jerome Bonaparte, and on the back of the gold coin were 20 francs and the flag of the Bonaparte family.


    Where is this European currency, it is clearly the new currency of France!


    Unless such a currency is touted, I am afraid it will not be liked by the vast majority of monarchs, because no monarch is willing to print his own country''s gold coins with the portrait of another country''s monarchs.


    Once Jerome Bonaparte chooses to engrave his own portrait, then the kings of various countries will certainly imitate Jerome Bonaparte and engrave his own portrait.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte cannot guarantee the unity of currency issuance!


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no way! I''ll ask someone to change it right away!" Count Argu quickly responded.


    ?

 Chapter 783： European Monetary Union convenes

    "First of all, the front of the gold coin should not have my picture on it. This is the currency that will be sold to the whole of Europe, not the currency of France alone. If only my picture is printed, it will have a bad impact..."


    Jerome Bonaparte slowly explained to Count Argoux why he let him.


    And Count Argu gradually realized that his emperor not only wanted the gold content of a unified currency, but also had the ambition to issue a unified currency.


    If the countries joining the European Monetary Union really agree with the new currency promoted by His Majesty the Emperor, then they are equivalent to handing over part of the right to issue currency to the French Empire in disguise.


    However, Count Argu thought that the possibility was too small.


    If His Majesty wants to implement a new monetary policy, Count Argou even suspects that the outcome of this monetary union will only end in an unhappy ending.


    Therefore, Argu considered himself obliged to stop the emperor''s rash behavior.


    Therefore, the Count of Argoux euphemistically told Jerome Bonaparte that the French Empire had better not make a fuss about currency issuance.


    "Count Argoux, you mean that I can''t propose the concept of a new currency in the European Monetary Union!" Jerome Bonaparte questioned Count Argoux angrily.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not what I meant!" Count Argoux denied it, and then humbly replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "According to my humble opinion, the best thing France should do now is to use the gold content of the currency. Re-establish prestige in front of European countries!


    Wait until the time is right to set a new currency standard! "


    "Mr. Argoux thinks that when is the time ripe!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted Count Argoux.


    "Your Majesty, this minister is not very easy to say!" Count Argoux replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "However, this minister believes that the French Empire will be able to achieve this goal under your leadership!"


    "Okay! I understand what you mean!" Jerome Bonaparte also realized that his goal of formulating a common European currency was somewhat unrealistic.


    After all, the European Union in the previous life has gone through many twists and turns to truly achieve unified distribution. Now he has just embarked on the first step of European union and wants to issue unified distribution, which is simply an impossible thing to accomplish.


    But as a monarch, where would he take the initiative to admit that he was wrong, and he could only end the topic by relying on the muddy method.


    "Your Majesty, this minister is also for the sake of the empire!" Count Argoux lowered his stance and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Argoux with the same attitude: "However, I''m still not satisfied with this gold coin! The front side of the gold coin has been changed to a map of France, while the reverse side has been changed to a map of France. Complete the map of Europe!"


    Count Argu had no choice but to nod, saying that he would definitely do as the emperor asked!


    Afterwards, the study of Jerome Bonaparte where Count Argoux left.


    Jerome Bonaparte sat quietly in the study, and whispered, "Am I a little too eager for quick success!"


    Indeed, since the European Monetary Union has received responses from many countries, Jerome Bonaparte has been more hopeful that the European Union can be built as soon as possible. Some of the policies from the post-World War II period to the establishment of the European Union were formulated in advance, without taking into account that this era is nearly a hundred years away from the future.


    Even the same policy implemented by the same country will become completely different because of different environments.


    Just like the issue of unified currency issuance just now, if it wasn''t for Count Argu''s reminder, he almost made a big mistake.


    "Any policy must be in accordance with the times!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh, "You can''t ask for a sword at any time!"


    After finishing speaking, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocar and ordered him to go to the mansion of the Count of Argoux to send some gifts.


    Although Count Argoux was rich, Jerome Bonaparte believed that Count Argoux would definitely be happier after seeing the gift he had given him than receiving a huge sum of money.


    Because a gift is not only a gift, but also the attitude of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Sure enough, after Mokar went to Count Argu''s mansion to deliver a gift, Count Argu''s face immediately burst into a smile.


    "Mr. Mokar, please express my thanks to Your Majesty on my behalf!" Count Argu, while speaking, quietly gave Mokar a ticket.


    "Count Argu, please rest assured that I will tell Your Majesty!" Mokar hurriedly assured Count Argu.


    When Mocarre reported to Jerome Bonaparte, Mocarre reported the Count of Argoux''s demeanor when he saw the gift.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to Mocart''s return, and silently estimated in his heart how much Mocart had charged Count Argoux.


    From the point of view of Mocar''s language, the Count of Argoux gave Mocar about 50,000 francs.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then waved at Mocar and ordered him to leave.


    ��


    For the next two days, Jerome Bonaparte received visitors from all over the world.


    Soon it was time for the start of the European Monetary Union.


    At 1:00 pm that day, a scorching sun shrouded the sky over Paris, and the whole Paris looked extraordinarily hot.


    That is, in such hot weather, the representatives of various countries began to set off in horse-drawn carriages, and their destination was the Louvre Museum adjacent to the Tuinlery Palace.


    At 1:30 pm, envoys from various countries arrived at the gate of the Louvre one after another.


    The reporters of the major Paris newspapers who were in charge of squatting near the Louvre Museum directly acted in front of the representatives of various countries, which scared them enough.


    On weekdays, I have only seen the representatives of the gentleman reporters except for the reporters in Paris during this period. Basically, they made an appointment and then interviewed individually. However, the reporters in Paris were influenced by some official newspapers. Zi also began to become "shameless" in order to compete for the first-hand news. I have never seen such a posture. Facing the questions from reporters one after another, some representatives showed embarrassment on their faces.


    If it wasn''t for the guards stationed near the Louvre, the delegates would never have entered the Louvre.


    Looking at the representatives who entered the Louvre, the reporters had expressions of disappointment on their faces.


    If the delegates didn''t enter the Louvre, they had a hundred ways to block the delegates at the door.


    At this moment, a young man appeared in front of the reporters, and he said loudly to the reporters present: "Reporters, reporters! Please be patient and don''t be impatient. We promise that we will leave it to you after the meeting is over. Time for your interview!"


    "Who are you?" The reporter looked at the young man who came out of the Louvre with a puzzled face.


    "I''m a small clerk in the press office of the Emperor''s secretarial office. My name is Rastigne!" Rastigne replied slowly to the reporters at the venue.


    "Okay! Remember what you said!"


    In the end, with the assurance of Rastigne, the reporter went to the cafe near the Louvre to wait for the end of the meeting.


    After Rastigne returned to the Louvre, he was immediately encouraged by the director of the press office.


    ��


    At 1:40 p.m., representatives of various countries gathered in the Louvre Hall, led by Mokar, came to the conference room on the second floor of the Louvre.


    The overall style of the conference room is also the style of the imperial period. A round table with Turkish wool blankets is placed with 12 blue chairs.


    "Deputies, please take a seat!" Mokar invited the representatives present to sit down, "His Majesty and Count Argu will be here soon!"


    After hearing the name of Count Argu, everyone present was subconsciously stunned for a few seconds.


    Count Argu appeared together with His Majesty the Emperor, which was something they didn''t expect.


    The time soon came to 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Argoux appeared in the sight of representatives of various countries.


    All the delegates stood up and paid tribute to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the delegates present and said with a smile: "Every delegate, this time I only brought a pair of ears!


    All will be communicated by Mr. Argu with yours!


    However, I''m going to say something ugly up front. Regardless of the outcome of this exchange, no quarrel is allowed!


    Otherwise, I''m going to tell the guards to tell you to be expelled! "


    "Yes!" Everyone present nodded.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Count Argoux, then glanced at the representative standing at the round table, and said solemnly: "Okay! You can start!"


    Immediately afterwards, Algoubert walked in front of the delegates with strong steps, while Jerome Bonaparte sat on the throne that had already been arranged.


    "Dear delegates, I am honored to be the host of the European Monetary Union and the representative of France this time..." Count Argoux thanked the delegates present in a gentle tone.


    The delegates immediately applauded the opening of Count Argoux. After the applause lasted for a while, Count Argoux then told the representatives of various countries the glorious history of the Roman Empire and the single currency policy implemented during the Roman Empire.


    Then, through the destruction of the Roman Empire, the theme of building a monetary union was extended.


    "With the fall of the Roman Empire in Europe, the currency has also become diverse! A variety of currencies have affected the mutual trade and communication between countries, making Europe''s economy an isolated island! This has greatly hindered the development of European people. Friendly exchanges, so the establishment of an all-European currency union has become a top priority!"

 Chapter 784： currency union signed

    As soon as Count Argoux''s voice fell, the representatives of the surrounding countries once again applauded Count Argoux''s speech.


    Immediately afterwards, Count Argu proposed his plan.


    In view of the large gap between the countries participating in the conference and France in terms of gold and silver reserves, the Count of Argoux system, and the countries participating in the European Monetary Union from now on, should be based on the French Empire monetary system, that is, the gold content of the main currency is positioned every time. The franc is 0.2903325 grams of gold or 4.5 grams of silver, which can be circulated in countries that have signed a national currency union.


    "Everyone, what do you think?" Count Argu asked the representatives present.


    Representatives from various countries looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "Everyone, now you can speak freely! This time the currency union meeting was originally invited to come and discuss together. Every country has the right to speak. Even if it is wrong, no one will blame you!"


    It was not until J��r?me Bonaparte''s voice reached the ears of the representatives of the various countries that they began to chat with each other.


    After about five minutes, the representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg stood up and asked: "Representative Argu, I have a question to ask you. I wonder if you are willing to answer it for me!"


    Count Argoux glanced at W��rttemberg, and he knew that the W��rttemberg representative in front of him was invited by Jerome Bonaparte, and his role was to attract others.


    So, Count Argu responded with a smile: "Of course!"


    "I want to ask what Argu represents. You just said that you will build a currency system based on the franc currency. Does that mean that the currency of all our countries must be the same size and style as the franc!"


    The Kingdom of W��rttemberg asked the core currency issue right, which is also the most concerned issue of all participating countries.


    If the currency of all countries is a one-to-one copy of the franc, then their country is equivalent to losing the right to issue part of the currency.


    This is an unacceptable thing for some countries such as Naples and Greece.


    Of course, for a small number of Swiss francs and Belgian francs, which were originally highly consistent with the French Empire, this is a trivial matter.


    "Of course not!" Count Argoux shook his head decisively and said to the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, and then assured everyone present with a smile: "Representatives, please rest assured, the French Empire will never force any country to be theirs. unwilling to do.


    The franc system I just mentioned is just a measure, and the styles of gold coins and silver coins can be formulated according to the national conditions of your country! "


    Saying that, Count Argoux took out a gold coin worth 5 francs from his pocket.


    The gold coin is shiny, it looks like it has just been minted, and the front of the gold coin is a miniature version of the map of France. If the area of ????the currency itself is not too small, Jerome Bonaparte also plans to add Algiers to the gold coin, and the reverse side is All Europe map.


    "This is the new currency we minted!" Count Argu handed the 5-franc gold coin to the representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    W��rttemberg took the currency in the hands of Count Argu, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then handed the currency back to Count Argu.


    After the Count of Argoux took the currency, he handed the currency to the Sardinian representative beside him and told him that after he read it, he would pass it on to the next one.


    The Sardinian representative also carefully looked at it for about half a minute and handed it over to the Belgian representative next to him.


    The Belgian representative then handed it over to the Swiss representative��


    After all the representatives had finished reading, nearly 7 or 8 minutes had passed, and the gold coins returned to Count Argu.


    The Count of Argoux said to everyone present, "Whatever you like to engrave on the gold coins is your freedom, but you must ensure that the weight of each gold coin you cast must be the same as the French standard, otherwise France will not recognize the currency in your hands.


    Nor will it be exchanged! "


    "What is the exchange ratio of gold coins to silver coins in the French Empire?" The representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg asked again.


    "1 to 15!" Count Argoux replied to the representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, and then added, "But this is not as stable as it is! In the absence of great changes in the international gold and silver market, France Will always stick to a 1 to 15 ratio.


    I can assure you that even if the price of silver coins on the international market falls slightly, the French exchange rate will not change.


    Unless a super-large silver mine is discovered in the international market, which affects the price of silver in the international market, France will consider changes in the gold-silver ratio as appropriate.


    Before that, you don''t have to worry about the fluctuation of silver price! "


    The idea of ??joining the alliance became stronger in the hearts of the representatives of the various countries who had heard Count Argoux''s assurance.


    After all, what every small country hates most is the ups and downs of silver prices, which will have a huge impact on the silver hoarding in their hands.


    Now as long as they join France''s European Monetary Union, their currency won''t fluctuate as much as before.


    And some countries can rely on the endorsement of France to sell bank notes.


    Backed by the credibility of France, there must be many people willing to pay for bank notes.


    "Representative Argu, I also have a question!" The Belgian representative got up and asked Count Argu.


    "Please speak!" Count Argoux replied to the Belgian representative with a sullen expression.


    "What is the maximum denomination and the smallest denomination of currencies issued between countries!" the Belgian representative asked the Count of Argoux.


    "My suggestion is that the maximum should not exceed 100 francs, and the minimum should not be less than 20 centimes!" Count Argoux replied to the Belgian representative: "Currency greater than 100 francs is inconvenient to carry! After all, one franc contains about 0.3 grams of gold. , 100 francs of gold must have 30 grams of gold! If you mint 200 francs, 300 francs of gold, you have to need 60 grams of gold, 120 grams of gold, then the gold coins must be bigger!


    In this case, it is better to bring more gold coins.


    And less than 20 centimes, the silver content is too little.


    It��s okay to use it as a token in your own country, so don��t take it out! "


    "I see!" The Belgian representative sat down again.


    "Everyone, do you have any other questions you want to ask?" Count Argu asked everyone present again.


    This time, no one was asking questions.


    Then, the Count of Argoux continued: "Any country that joins the currency union can mint gold coins with a face value of 100, 50, 25, 10, 5, 1 francs, or 5, 2, 1 franc, 50, 20 centimes. silver coins!"


    The representatives of various countries nodded one after another, and Count Argoux began to ask the representatives of each country which country was willing to join the currency union.


    The Kingdom of W��rttemberg, the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Papal States expressed their willingness to join the Monetary Union, followed by Switzerland, Sweden and Naples, expressing their willingness to follow the French Big Brother.


    Now only the Kingdom of Greece remains without any metamorphosis.


    Since the vast majority of countries are willing to join the rules set by France, the Count of Argoux simply does not wait for a certain country.


    After all, France is also a face-saving country.


    Therefore, the Count of Argoux immediately decided to end the discussion of the Monetary Union meeting: "Okay! I will sign the Monetary Union agreement with you tomorrow, and I hope you can arrive at the Louvre on time!"


    After speaking, Count Argoux did not care about the feelings of the representatives of the Greek kingdom at all, and turned to report to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we are over!"


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to the Count of Argoux, then he got up and said to the representatives of the countries: "I''m very happy that you can stand here for the unification of the European currency!


    This monetary union can be said to be the most progressive one in Europe since the Enlightenment. I believe that in the near future, all European monarchies will be able to establish the Swiss Confederation, which means embarrassingly a community with a shared future throughout Europe! "


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte also received warm applause from everyone present Okay, everyone! We should also report this good news to the outside world! "J��r?me Bonaparte greeted everyone present to leave the Louvre.


    The representatives of various countries followed Jerome Bonaparte and left the Louvre in a mighty manner. When they walked out of the gate of the Louvre, they were immediately squatted by the reporters who were guarding the Louvre.


    However, the group of reporters were stopped by soldiers before they could reach Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let them come here!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to the soldiers.


    The soldiers obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and moved out of the way, and the reporter was able to approach Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, I''m a reporter from the National Daily! May I ask how far the currency alliance initiated by you this time has been in the conversation now! Can you please reveal it?"


    "If I say there is no comment, then you are definitely not happy!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the reporter of the National: "Now I can only tell you that the conversation between us Very happy! The time for the signing of the agreement is already approaching Chi Chi!"


    "After the national newspaper reporter completed the questions, the royal newspaper "The Observer" also asked Jerome Bonaparte, but he did not ask the same questions as the National newspaper.


    "The Observer asked Jerome Bonaparte how he felt, and Jerome Bonaparte also responded to the "Observer" in a very official way.


    Immediately afterwards, Rastigne appeared again, and he said to the reporters with a serious expression that their question time has ended, don''t hinder Your Majesty!


    The reporter was obviously not willing to give up, so Rastigne immediately led someone to disperse the reporter.


    Jerome Bonaparte took a deep look at Lastigne, and then led the representatives of various countries to the Tuin-leuri Palace.

 Chapter 785： European Monetary Union established

    In the evening, the representatives of all countries except the Kingdom of Greece were warmly received by Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta at the Tuinlery Palace.


    Not only that, but after the dinner, the delegates were called to a room by the royal director Mokar in turn.


    Just when the delegates wondered why Mocart called him alone, Mocart saw the "gift" that Jerome Bonaparte had prepared in advance in their hands.


    Due to the different personalities of each representative, the gifts that Jerome Bonaparte prepared for them were also very different.


    For example, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg was given a diamond-encrusted saber, the Kingdom of Switzerland was given a small piece of green jade, and the representative of Switzerland was a gold-made imperial medal. The Swiss representative is famous The pro-French...


    The delegates who received the gifts generally showed expressions of astonishment, and then they all refused the gifts from the Tuin Leli Palace.


    Because for them, it was lucky that the French Empire did not ask him for gifts, how could they dare to accept the gifts of the French Empire.


    "Take it! This is what Your Majesty specifically asked me to give you!" Mokar said exactly the same thing to every representative who was called into the room by him: "If you don''t accept it, His Majesty will be unhappy. of!"


    The delegates had to "reluctantly" accepted the gift of the Tuin-lely Palace, and expressed their gratitude to Emperor Jerome Bonaparte one after another.


    After all the delegates had left the Tuinlery Palace, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart again and asked him about the gift.


    "Your Majesty, all the delegates have all accepted their gifts!" Mercury replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte, "I think they will do their best for you!"


    "How do you do it for me!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, "The reason why I established the European Monetary Union is not to unite the whole of Europe!


    Joining a currency union is good for them, not bad! "


    "This minister made a blunder just now!" Mocar quickly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, have you asked what I asked you to ask!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Mocart again.


    Mokar was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered: His Majesty seems to have asked him to ask whether the Kingdom of Belgium has any different opinions on the coal and steel community after meeting with the Belgian representative.


    After all, nearly half a year has passed.


    The Belgian side never replied to Jerome Bonaparte, who wondered if Leopold II had prepared him.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Mokar showed a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.


    After seeing Mocar''s expression, Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that Mocar had designated him to forget to ask.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes. Mokar had been with him for about six or seven years. He never expected that he would forget even this trivial matter.


    Maybe I should really consider changing a manager!


    The idea of ??changing the headmaster flashed in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind.


    "Your Majesty, I will go now!"


    In order to restore the image in Jerome Bonaparte''s mind, Mokar hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand to Mocarl expressionlessly: "I''ll ask this matter myself!"


    "Yes!" Mocar nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    ...


    Early the next morning, newspapers in Paris published the progress of the currency union and the attitudes of the participating countries towards the currency union.


    Among them, the "Bonaparte newspaper said: The convening of the currency union means that more and more European countries are beginning to identify with the French Empire. They are eager to join a new system built by the French Empire and contribute to maintaining peace and development throughout Europe. own power.


    The reason why those countries that are eager to join the French imperial system have such confidence in France is that the French Empire has a qualified helmsman - Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, all the French people not only swept away the humiliation brought by the two generations of the Bourbon dynasty, but also could proudly declare to the outside world that they were a glorious French.


    Therefore, France cannot do without Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    At the end of the article, the Bonaparte also called on all French citizens to silently bless the emperor in their hearts.


    ...


    The National newspaper''s attitude towards the currency union is relatively neutral.


    The National newspaper first affirmed that the signing of the Monetary Union will bring convenience to the French Empire in trade and tourism, and promote the development of France.


    At the same time, there are some criticisms of the French Empire using its gold reserves to endorse other countries.


    The National newspaper believes that the exchange ratio of 1 to 15 for gold and silver stipulated by the currency union will sooner or later make France suffer.


    In case other countries consciously sell their silver to gold coins when the gold-silver ratio does not increase to a certain limit, and France''s 1 to 15 will not be shaken, then France''s gold reserves will be There is a risk of being maliciously shorted.


    ...


    In short, the entire French press gave a positive assessment of the monetary union.


    At 1 p.m., representatives of various countries arrived at the gate of the Louvre again.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Louvre this time, they did not encounter the phenomenon of being chased and blocked by reporters like the last time.


    And this time, it was Jerome Bonaparte''s adjutant General Wayan who was in charge of welcoming them.


    "Everyone, please come with me!" General Wayan said to the representatives present.


    The delegates followed General Wayan to the conference hall.


    When the delegates arrived at the conference hall, they were surprised to find that the Count of Argoux and Jerome Bonaparte were already waiting in the hall.


    "Deputies, please sit down!" Count Argu said to everyone present with a smile.


    The delegates took their seats according to the seats arranged the previous day, and then the meeting officially began.


    This time, the Count of Argoux did not give an opening speech like the last time, but went directly to the theme and asked the representatives present whether they were willing to join the European Monetary Union.


    "The Kingdom of W��rttemberg agrees to join!" The representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg raised his hand first.


    Then came the representative of the Swiss Confederation: "Swiss Confederation, agree to join the European currency ventilation!"


    Seeing that both W��rttemberg and Switzerland agreed to join the European Monetary Union, the representative of Sardinia also raised his hand and said to the Count of Argoux: "Kingdom of Sardinia, willing to join!"


    The positions of the three countries made the remaining countries no longer hesitate.


    "The Kingdom of Belgium is willing to join the European Monetary Union! Contribute to the European economy!"


    "The Papal State, willing to join the European Monetary Union!"


    "The Kingdom of Two Silesia, willing to join the currency union!"


    "The Kingdom of Denmark, willing to join the Monetary Union."


    ...


    "The Kingdom of Greece, willing to join the Monetary Union!"


    The hesitant representatives of the Greek kingdom yesterday also raised their hands to express their willingness to join after being greeted with a cold reception by the Tuinlery Palace.


    After Count Argoux glanced at the representative of the Kingdom of Greece, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Since everyone is willing to join the currency union, please sign your country''s name under the agreement!"


    After that, Count Argoux clapped his hands gently, and a squire entered the room with solemn steps, and he was dragging an aluminum tray in his hand, on which was the document of the currency union agreement. .


    The attendant passed the Count of Argoux to Jerome Bonaparte, and then offered the tray with both hands.


    Jerome Bonaparte stood up solemnly, took the documents of the currency agreement from the tray, and came to the round table.


    "This is a currency union agreement document drawn up by the imperial government. Every clause in the document was written after we carefully weighed the pros and cons. This agreement is the basis for ensuring mutual benefit and win-win between France and you!


    Delegates must take a careful look after the troublesome documents, which clause and what is wrong can be pointed out immediately!


    The French Empire will definitely modify it as appropriate! "J��r?me Bonaparte said to the delegates present with a hint of majesty.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte sent the agreement in his hand to each representative.


    After each representative received the agreement, they immediately began to read the content of the agreement. They wanted to see how much different the content of the agreement was from what Count Argu had said.


    Soon, the sound of page turning resounded in the entire conference hall, and Jerome Bonaparte and Count Argoux quietly waited for everyone present to read it.


    About three minutes later, the representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg asked Count Argu for a quill for his signature.


    Count Argoux immediately ordered someone to find a quill and ink. During the time when the quill and ink were delivered, Count Argoux explained to the ambassador of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg when the currency union would take effect.


    "After the currency union came into force on September 11, 1855, it would dissolve itself on January 1, 1870! If after January 1, 1870, no country has withdrawn, the treaty will present backwards For 15 years, that is, January 1, 1885!


    W��rttemberg representative, what do you think? "


    "Okay!" The representative of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg responded sternly, then picked up the quill, dipped the ink twice, and wrote the name of the country at the back of the agreement.


    After another 4 minutes passed, the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Swiss Confederation also read the agreement one after another and signed the agreement.


    Followed by Belgium, Sweden, the Kingdom of Naples and the Two Sicilies, Denmark and Greece.


    After everyone signed the agreement, Count Argu also signed the agreement.

 Chapter 786： Set up the Colonial Department

    After the signing ceremony, Count Argoux once again expressed his gratitude to the representatives of various countries present, and at the same time collected all the agreements signed by the countries and put them back on the tray.


    After the attendant left with a tray containing the agreements of various countries, Jerome Bonaparte got up and announced that the first European Monetary Union agreement ended at 2:35 pm, a time that history will always remember, and Every delegate who signed up to the currency union.


    Representatives of various countries present also expressed that all this is due to the well-led leadership of the French Empire.


    The two sides came to an end in a burst of praise. Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the representatives of each country present as usual, and gave them some words of encouragement.


    When Jerome Bonaparte''s hand was held together with that of the Belgian representative, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and asked the Belgian representative, "Mr. Field, how is Leopold?"


    The Belgian representative, who is also about to succeed the Belgian ambassador to France, was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s question, and then he immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. He immediately replied: "Your Majesty, before I left, Crown Prince Leopold once said to me that he missed the sights of Paris very much, so he arrived in Paris in the near future! (Subtext: Crown Prince Leopold will visit Paris in the near future to discuss with him the problem of coal and steel)��


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, "Please tell Leopold that my wife and I are very welcome to him!"


    "I will definitely bring your words to him!" Representative Field also responded.


    Having received a satisfactory answer, Jerome Bonaparte let go of Field''s hand and shook hands with the representative of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    During the handshake, J��r?me Bonaparte also asked about the latest state of Prime Minister Cavour.


    The representative of the Kingdom of Sardinia, who did not understand Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext, replied very honestly: "Prime Minister Cavour, it''s been good recently!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s originally smiling face immediately became indifferent. He let go of the hand of the representative of the Kingdom of Sardinia, and responded lightly, "I hope your Prime Minister can get better and better!"


    Then, with the puzzled eyes of the Kingdom of Sardinia, he shook hands with the next representative.


    After all the delegates had shaken their heads, the currency union meeting was completely dissolved.


    The representatives of various countries left the Louvre under the leadership of General Wayan, and Jerome Bonaparte also walked back to the Tuileries Palace alone along the corridor.


    By the way, the stingy Jerome Bonaparte connects the Louvre and the Tuileries through the corridor.


    Jerome Bonaparte, returning to the study, suddenly remembered that he had not yet dealt with the issue of the ownership of the Ministry of Colonial Affairs.


    So, he immediately ordered Mokar to call the Minister of War Montauban.


    After a while, Minister Montauban arrived at the study.


    "Your Majesty?" Montauban, who entered the study, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte in response. .


    "Sit down! Minister Montauban!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned and invited him to sit down.


    The Minister of Montauban sat slowly opposite Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked the Minister of Montauban about the current situation of the Ministry of War.


    The Minister of Montauban answered Jerome Bonaparte''s questions one by one, especially when it came to Algiers, the Minister of Montauban praised Jerome Bonaparte''s edict without hesitation. security strategy.


    "According to the statistics of the Ministry of Colonial Affairs, since the policy was released to the present, nearly ten rebel forces have surrendered to our army in the whole of Algiers. Among them, the largest rebel force has nearly 1,000 men, and the smallest rebel force has more than 100 people!


    Some of them are in the border area between Morocco and Algiers, and some are in the interior of Algiers!


    Although our soldiers were able to defeat them, they were unable to capture them effectively!


    And Your Majesty, your policy does not allow us to kill them all without effort! '' said the Minister of Montauban to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Those who surrendered to us, how did you arrange it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Montauban again.


    "We have pardoned them in accordance with your instructions, and at the same time we have broken up the forces that surrendered to us, mixed people from different forces, and gave each of them a piece of land in the form of a foreign construction corps, and gifted them with legal status!" The Minister of Montauban explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I remember that there doesn''t seem to be any extra land in Algiers, where did your tribe come from?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of Montauban.


    "That''s right! All we have allocated to them are tribal lands in the inland! If they want to gain a foothold in the enfeoffed lands, they must rely on our support to succeed!" Minister Montauban told Jerome Bona Ba explained.


    Hearing Montauban''s explanation, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Who said that the Ministry of War is all scumbags! People''s ability to provoke the indigenous people has reached the point where they are perfect.


    "You are doing very well!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then said nakedly: "For those stubborn stubborn people who are unwilling to obey the French indoctrination! We must implement a resolute dictatorship and cannot Let them breathe again!


    And for those who are willing to obey the French leadership, we should also give appropriate encouragement. "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte politely asked the Minister of Montauban what he thought of the Ministry of Colonial Affairs.


    Montauban didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, but whenever His Majesty said what he thought about the **** department, it meant that this department either took off or died there.


    Judging from His Majesty the Emperor''s attitude towards colonization, the Department of Colonial Affairs is most likely not one of those who died on the spot.


    The Minister of Montauban, who had roughly determined the attitude of His Majesty the Emperor, replied righteously to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think with the expansion of the French colonies! The Department of Colonial Affairs should not be a subordinate department of the Department of War. , but to be a department on par with the Ministry of War!"


    "I didn''t expect, you think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be surprised and said to the Minister of Montauban: "I also think that the Ministry of Colonial Affairs should not be attached to the Ministry of War, because Colonization itself is not only to use violence to government those backward peoples, but we also use education to mobilize those peoples, so that they can sincerely identify with our culture, and even identify themselves as French.��


    Although it is said that in later generations France has become a green and black black chicken, it is undeniable that France''s education in West Africa is far more than any other region in Britain.


    Many political figures in West Africa are proud of France. The school curriculum in West Africa is still simple and maintained in French. Even the currency issued in West Africa is also the CFA franc.


    According to the concept of the East, France is a celestial kingdom to West Africa, and they are considered vassal states of France.


    It is this kind of "tributary state" relationship that makes France, even if it was forcibly dismembered by the United States and the Soviet Union like the United Kingdom, it did not fall to the bottom like the United Kingdom, and became a country that can only exist by relying on the United States.


    Even if the later generations of France were pulling their hips, they would still be a country under China and the United States. (The Russian Empire has to lower a grade due to the Russian-Ukrainian war)


    And everything depends on France''s policy of both **** and governance of the colonies.


    The policy of blindly implementing strict military management in the colonies, or blindly letting the colonies go, regardless of the policy of collecting money, is not suitable for France.


    Therefore, the Ministry of Colonial Affairs cannot always be affiliated with the Ministry of War, it must become a department of France.


    "Your Majesty, what you said is absolutely correct!" Minister Montauban nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, he was destined to go to Algiers to serve as the governor. The Ministry of Colonial Affairs is not independent, so it has little to do with him.


    Rather than disobeying the emperor on this issue, it is better to obey the emperor''s will.


    Besides, even if he continues to serve as the Minister of War, it is impossible for him to stop His Majesty the Emperor''s actions.


    As long as His Majesty the Emperor wants, no one or any department can stop him.


    "Since the Ministry of Colonial Affairs is said to be independent, then after its independence, it must have a minister. What do you recommend?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Montauban.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good for me to decide this issue!" Montauban declined politely.


    "What''s wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and replied to Montauban, "You are still the Minister of War, and the Ministry of Colonial Affairs is under your jurisdiction!"


    "Then..." After hesitating for a moment, Montauban replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "How about General de Castellane?"


    "What? You are afraid that people will resent you for stealing his governor of Algiers, so you brought it up!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Minister of Montauban half-jokingly.


    "There is this reason!" Minister Montauban replied frankly, "However, I think General de Castellane is capable of being a Colonial Minister!"


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Minister Montauban.


    Originally, Jerome Bona planned to use promotion to marshal + entry to the Senate to quell General De Castellane''s resentment that he lost the governor of Algiers.


    Since Montauban recommended de Castellane to be the Minister of Colonial Affairs, then Jerome Bonaparte arranged for this position to move forward.


    After all, the Imperial Marshal is far more precious than the position of Colonial Minister.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that if General de Castellanet knew that Montauban had "lost" his position as marshal, he would have resented Montauban even more.


    ??

 Chapter 787： Personnel changes

    "Since this matter was brought up in your office, then it is up to you, the Minister of War, to implement it!


    After the colonial ministry is established, you can go to Algiers to become the governor! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who ended the discussion, invited the Minister of Montauban to have dinner together as usual. During this period, Jerome Bonaparte clinked glasses with Montauban many times, and hinted that the Minister of Montauban would only have a short term in Algiers. If he made some achievements, he would promote Montauban to the marshal of the empire, and even make him the earl of the empire.


    And he did it just to appease the Minister of Montauban, who carried the hatred of the Ministry of War on his behalf.


    After all, Montauban has already taken a lot of blame for him. If Jerome Bonaparte didn''t give him some substantial rewards, how many people would be willing to take the blame for him in the future.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Minister Montauban replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, when you are the governor of Algiers, you must try your best to attract more Europeans to Algiers!" Jerome Bonaparte once again told Minister Montauban: "We French After all, Algiers is in the minority, so we must do everything possible to attract more people to Algiers!"


    At present, there are about 135,000 Europeans in Algiers, accounting for one-ninth of the entire population of Algiers, of which the population of France is only more than 70,000.


    This is because Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to send all those political prisoners to Algiers to achieve such a scale. Therefore, it is necessary to intensify efforts to introduce more Europeans into the colony of Algiers. .


    "Your Majesty, I understand! I will do as you ask!" Minister Montauban nodded without hesitation. Like Jerome Bonaparte, he did not completely trust those heretics.


    "There is nothing else to say!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass again and said to Minister Montauban.


    The Minister of Montauban respectfully clinks glasses with Jerome Bonaparte.


    After eating and drinking, the Minister of Montauban took a carriage and left the Tuileries Palace under the personal farewell of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Looking at the carriage of the Minister of Montauban gradually disappearing into the night, Jerome Bonaparte turned and returned to the study.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to step up the stairs, a carriage stopped in the open space outside the Tuileries Palace. The wind chimes hanging on the carriage rang after the carriage stopped. .


    When the sound of the wind chimes reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears, Jerome Bonaparte stopped, turned around and ordered his servants to go outside to check the situation.


    The servant trotted out of the Tuileries Palace, and soon trotted to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Whose carriage is outside?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the servant.


    "Your Majesty, the carriage outside is on the carriage of the French ambassador to Sardinia. He said that he came to apologize to His Majesty!" The servant responded hastily to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Apologize!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled again and said to the servant, "Let the Sardinian ambassador come in!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The servant immediately went to the open space outside the Tuileries Palace and called in the ambassador of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    When the Sardinian ambassador who entered the hall of the Tuileries Palace saw Jerome Bonaparte, he quickly trotted to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "Mr. Ambassador, come with me!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly, then turned around and stepped back on the stairs.


    The Sardinian ambassador followed behind Jerome Bonaparte and also stepped up the stairs.


    Under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte, the Sardinian ambassador entered the study.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited the Sardinian ambassador to sit on the sofa.


    After a while, the servant entered the room and placed a candlestick on each of the four corners of the square table.


    Under the light of the sixteen candles on the candlestick, the sofa instantly lit up, and Jerome Bonaparte was able to see the slightly nervous face of the Sardinian ambassador sitting opposite.


    "Mr. Ambassador, why are you visiting late at night!"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte already knew the purpose of the Sardinian ambassador, he still pretended to be ignorant of the queen and asked the Sardinian ambassador.


    "Your Majesty, I am here to apologize to you this time!" The Sardinian ambassador replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Apologize?" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately pretended to be suspicious and asked, "What do you apologize for? Your country doesn''t seem to have offended me!"


    The Sardinian ambassador immediately told Jerome Bonaparte what had happened at the Louvre this afternoon.


    "It turned out to be that incident!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand freely, still pretending to be indifferent, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll almost forget it! At that time, I really wanted to Ask your Prime Minister, Mr. Cavour, how he is doing!"


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte paused, "However, Mr. Ambassador, you are here! I just want you to ask Mr. Cavour some questions on my behalf!"


    "Your Majesty, please say it! I will definitely tell it to Prime Minister Cavour!" The Sardinian ambassador said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face.


    "I asked Mr. Cavour a few months ago if he would like to join the French in the process of indoctrinating (or colonizing) Africa! Mr. Cavour said at the time that I need to ask my brothers, you Only King Emmanuel can reply to me!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly to the Sardinian ambassador: "It''s been a few months now, and M. Cavour has not given me an answer!


    So can you ask me instead if your Prime Minister is willing to act with France! "


    "I will convey it to our Prime Minister on your behalf!" The Sardinian ambassador nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the Sardinian ambassador.


    "Your Majesty, you said it!" Sardinia put on an attitude of listening attentively.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked politely whether there were any surplus laborers in the kingdom of Sardinia.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s question, the Sardinian ambassador was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte said that he wanted to sign a labor agreement with the Sardinian government on behalf of the French Colonial Ministry.


    The French Colonial Ministry will hire Sardinian laborers to work in Algiers, and the money earned by each Sardinian laborer will be directly handed over to the government of the Kingdom of Sardinia for use by the government of the Kingdom of Sardinia. foreign exchange.


    Although it is said that Jerome Bonaparte''s words are very elegant, but after listening a little and thinking about it, you can understand that Jerome Bonaparte''s labor agreement is a disguised human trafficking.


    However, Sardinia could not refuse this condition, because the Austrian Empire, which was located next to them, had begun to recover gradually due to the support of the French Empire.


    The tax shackles originally set on Lombardy and Venice have also been gradually released due to the rise of Prague, Vienna, and Budapest. Lombardy and Venice, which were gradually loosened by Austria, are encroaching on Sardinia in the Apennine at an unprecedented speed. The peninsula''s share of light industry.


    To make matters worse, some industries in the Kingdom of Sardinia were affected by the open policy of Cavour and gradually began to be controlled by capital groups in France.


    Of the several railways built recently, two-thirds of the railways are backed by French capital, running water, carriages, banks... Are they full of French capital?


    If Sardinia does not consider finding another way to make money, otherwise, their only industry will be completely destroyed by the Austrian Empire, or it will be controlled by French capital!


    "Your Majesty, how many people do you need!" The Sardinian ambassador asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course the more the better!" Jerome Bonaparte answered the Sardinian ambassador without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, I will answer your previous questions as soon as possible!" The Sardinian ambassador replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I look forward to your good news!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said.


    Jerome Bonaparte chatted with the Sardinian ambassador until 11 pm, and finally the Sardinian ambassador left under the watch of Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��


    In the following period of time, UU Reading Jerome Bonaparte announced some personnel transfers.


    He first went to the Department of Colonial Affairs, which was under the Ministry of War, to become an independent department from the Ministry of War.


    [PS: This move made Minister Montauban''s position in the hearts of the subordinates of the Ministry of War plummet. For a minister, failing to win benefits for his subordinates and the department is a failure!


    During the period when the Minister of War Montauban served as the War Department, the War Department successively lost military command and colonial control... It can be described as the most "wimpy" war minister in history.


    Of course, some rights are indeed not lost by Montauban, but it does not prevent subordinates from putting "credit" on Montauban.


    If the current Montauban had not had the Emperor behind his back, he would not have been able to command the War Department at all. ��


    The new department was renamed the Colonial Department and was in charge of the colonies other than Algiers.


    The Colonial Ministry has the right to appoint colonial officials, form a colonial government, and nominate colonial governors (currently, only Senegal, Guyana, and Gabon can nominate governors by the Colonial Ministry).


    The new Minister of Colonial Affairs is the Governor of Algiers, General de Castenet.


    The Minister of War, Kuzan Montauban, was transferred to the Governor of Algiers, and the Emperor''s aide-de-camp, General Wayan, was appointed as the new Minister of War.


    As soon as the personnel announcement came out, the entire War Department was overjoyed for Kuzan Montauban''s resignation.


    And Cuzanne Montauban, at the moment at the Tuileries Palace, accepts Jerome Bonaparte for him to wear the fourth-class knighthood.


    ??

 Chapter 788： Coal and Steel Community

    "The Minister of Montauban... No, Governor of Montauban! Thank you for your contribution to the Empire during your tenure as Minister of War! I hope you can continue to shine for the Empire after you step into a new position!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the invited generals around him applauded Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the thunderous applause, Jerome Bonaparte personally put on the fourth-class knighthood and ribbon for the Governor of Montauban.


    After Jerome Bonaparte gave him a medal, the Governor of Montauban saluted Jerome Bonaparte and replied, "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will definitely live up to your expectations! You, rule Algiers for France!"


    "I look forward to your answer!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Montauban''s shoulder and encouraged.


    After the award ceremony, the Governor of Montauban and the generals invited left the Tuileries Palace.


    And General Wayan was called to a room by Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with him before taking office.


    "Vayant, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wayan.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Vaillant sat on the sofa opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte threw the cigarette he had specially prepared on the square table to Wayan, "If you know how good you are, smoke it!"


    "Yes!"


    Wayan skillfully lit the cigarette with flint and held it in his mouth, and then took one from the cigarette case and handed it to Jerome Bonaparte respectfully.


    Jerome Bonaparte took the cigarette and lit it.


    After a while, the sofa was enveloped in smoke.


    The first cigarette was soon over. During this period, neither of them said a word. Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand again and said to General Wayan, "Give me another one!"


    General Wayan once again handed one to Jerome Bonaparte, and then ordered one for himself as well.


    When the second rod was half drawn, Jerome Bonaparte asked General Wayan, "Vayant, you have been my adjutant for a while!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" General Vaillant nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "A little over a year ago, I was honored to be promoted by you to be your Majesty''s adjutant!"


    "This time, I will promote you as Minister of War! I hope you don''t hate me!" Jerome Bonaparte put his cigarette in his hand into the ashtray made of crystal, and said lightly twice.


    "Your Majesty, how could it be?" Vaillant shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I am really grateful that you can promote me to be Minister of War!"


    "Really!" Jerome Bonaparte first chuckled, and then said to Wayan with a solemn face: "Vayant, I don''t care what kind of mentality you have when you take office, but I hope you can seriously Treat the post of Minister of War.


    Although the current Minister of War has lost a large part of his power, he still has a considerable influence on the military.


    A good war minister can significantly improve a country''s military strength, and a war minister who only knows how to get along can make a country''s military strength decline.


    The reason why I promoted you as Minister of War is on the one hand because of your trust in your ability, and on the other hand, because you are a general from the Tuileries Palace, I trust you more than other generals! "


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your trust in me!" Vaillant replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of joy.


    To be able to be told "I trust you more" by His Majesty the Emperor in person, Wayan believes that his future will not be too bad. The Minister of War is destined to be only a platform for him, not an end point.


    "Especially some time ago, after I proposed the military reform to the Legislative Council and it was approved by the Legislative Council! The Minister of War is even more crucial, so you must cooperate with Chief of Staff Niel to make the reserve system (to be precise) The semi-reserve system) is fully implemented in France!" Jerome Bonaparte told General Wayan.


    "I will definitely cooperate well with the General Staff Niel!" General Vaillant assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way! When cooperating, don''t give in blindly! If Niere deviates in some respects, you should also inform me in time! Do you understand?" Jerome Bonaparte once again to Niel.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte gave the General Staff the right to dominate the field of military orders, he also wanted to draw a red line for them in the field of military and political affairs.


    Otherwise, once the fields of military administration and military order are mixed, the General Staff Department will become the former War Department again... No, it should be said that the enhanced version of the War Department.


    Jerome Bonaparte has never forgotten the lessons of the Second German Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely keep it in my mind!" General Wayan assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Wayan, that''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte snuffed out the **** of the cigarette, then put the cigarette into the ashtray.


    Vaillant also threw the cigarette into the ashtray and stood up to salute J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte ordered General Wayan to report to the War Department.


    ����


    A few days later, French Foreign Minister Vallewski brought two messages to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, the Archduke Maximilian of Warsaw invites you to attend the coronation ceremony in Warsaw in October!" Wallewski handed over the telegram from Vienna to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Wallevsky: "Tell them that I arrived on time with my wife, Queen Augusta! What''s the next news? ?"


    Wallevsky immediately reported the next message to Jerome Bonaparte, "The Belgian side informed us that their Crown Prince Leopold and Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Philippe will be in two days'' time. Arrive in Paris!"


    Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin and replied to Wallewski: "You tell the Belgian side, we very much welcome their visit!"


    "Yes!" Wallevsky nodded.


    "Is there any other news?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Wallevsky again.


    Wallevsky shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, there is no other news at this time!"


    "Yeah! Thank you so much!" Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically issued an order to evict the guests.


    Not long after Wallevsky left, the Sardinian ambassador appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and he also brought Cavour''s reply to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister of Cavour specially ordered me to tell you that the Kingdom of Sardinia, after careful consideration, decided to give up on the advice you gave! Because Sardinia''s national strength is different from that of France, we cannot afford to spend money on it. Consumed in the endless colonial activities." The Sardinian ambassador said embarrassedly to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, we are very grateful to Your Majesty for your advice!"


    "It''s okay!" Jerome Bonaparte felt a little disappointed, "I respect the choice of the Kingdom of Sardinia!"


    What a good take on the bait, but unfortunately I still haven''t fallen for the bait.


    "However, regarding the labor agreement! Our Prime Minister agrees to your request!" The Sardinian Ambassador hurriedly reported good news to Jerome Bonaparte, "The Prime Minister told me in the telegram, Your Majesty, you As many people as you want! Sardinia can provide you with as many laborers!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to the Sardinian ambassador, "You can talk to the Colonial Ministry on this question!


    However, you need to wait for a while!


    Because the Colonial Minister is still on his way back to Paris! "


    "Your Majesty, we can wait!" The Sardinian ambassador hurriedly said.


    Afterwards, the Sardinian ambassador left the Tuileries Palace.


    ����


    Two days later, the Belgian Crown Prince Leopold and the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Philip arrived in Paris by train.


    This time, J��r?me Bonaparte did not personally meet them, but sent Mocart to meet them.


    After Crown Prince Leopold arrived at the Tuileries Palace, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta were already standing in the lobby of the Tuileries Palace and waiting.


    "Welcome to the Tuileries again!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Crown Prince Leopold Your Majesty, thank you very much for your reception! "Leopold bowed respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately, Jerome Bonaparte and Dulles (the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce), Leopold and Philip entered a room in the Tuileries Palace to discuss.


    "Leopold, would you like to establish a coal and steel community alliance with France!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had just entered the room, asked Leopold bluntly.


    "Your Majesty, if we establish this alliance with France, what can we gain!" Leopold asked Jerome Bonaparte rhetorically.


    "A market with more than 30 million people!" Jerome Bonaparte replied bluntly to Leopold: "I think you should know that there is only a poor coal in France, so we need coal from Belgium. !


    And there are still some companies with immature technology in our country, Belgium can seize their market with its own ability! "


    "What is the Coal and Steel Alliance Cooperation Regulations?" Leopold asked J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "I plan to establish a unified agency between France and Belgium, which will control the price market of coal and steel in France and Belgium, prevent vicious competition, and maintain price stability between the two countries!


    In the later stage, this organization will also consider including the Kingdom of the Netherlands and Sardinia into this community together! "


    ??

 Chapter 789： beauties

    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s explanation, Crown Prince Leopold hesitated for a moment and nodded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and suggested to Crown Prince Leopold that he would leave the remaining questions to the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce to talk, and Leopold and him could take advantage of this time to go to the Paris Opera to enjoy the opera.


    "I heard that there is a newcomer to the Paris Opera House, Leopold, are you willing to come with me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Crown Prince Leopold in a scrupulous manner.


    "Of course I do, Your Majesty!


    '' Leopold replied immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Leopold took a carriage to the Paris Opera House. When Jerome Bonaparte and Leopold got off the Paris Opera House, they happened to see their ex who also got off the bus. King Ludwig I of Bavaria.


    As for why it is the predecessor, of course, it is because Ludwig I sent troops to suppress the German nationalists in Munich during the Great Revolution of 1848. As a result, the German nationalists counterattacked and the people of Bavaria spontaneously formed national self-defense. Under coercion, Ludwig was only forced to pass the throne to his son Maximilian I, and it was from that time that he began to settle in Paris.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte was crowned emperor, Ludwig I, the former king, became a regular visitor to the court.


    When Ludwig I saw Jerome Bonaparte and Leopold get off the carriage, he was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly ran towards Jerome Bonaparte.


    After seeing Ludwig I, the guards responsible for the safety of Grom Bonaparte and Crown Prince Leopold did not stop Ludwig I.


    King Ludwig I, who approached Jerome Bonaparte, immediately saluted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    "What!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ludwig I in a joking tone: "Could it be that I can''t come to the Paris Opera?"


    "Of course not!" Ludwig I shook his head decisively.


    "Stop talking about this!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ludwig I: "The time for the show is about to begin!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, Leopold and Ludwig I entered the Paris Opera together, during which Jerome Bonaparte introduced Leopold to Ludwig I, Luther Vichy I and Leopold were officially acquainted.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and others came to the interior of the Paris Opera House, the manager of the Opera House came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is the box ready?" Jerome Bonaparte asked sullenly.


    "It has already been prepared for you!" The manager responded respectfully, "Your Majesty, please come with me!"


    Under the guidance of the manager of the opera house, the three of them came to a box with a big red carpet and a rose-colored drapery.


    Although the decoration of this box is very ornate, the interior design is really simple.


    There are only a few tan blue upholstered chairs and a round table made of stone.


    Other than that, nothing else.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte sat quietly on the back chairs, waiting for the play to begin. After a while, the manager of the opera house appeared again in Jerome Bonaparte''s box.


    This time he brought Jerome Bonaparte a fruit platter, a plate of snacks, a pot of black tea and three tea cups.


    "The service is not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then said sullenly: "I hope your next drama can be like your service!"


    "We are honored to receive your praise!" The manager replied with a humbly glance at Jerome Bonaparte, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, our drama will definitely satisfy you!"


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, whose work you are performing in this drama!" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually.


    "Your Majesty, this is a drama adapted from Mr. Victor Hugo''s Les Miserables!" the manager replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing the familiar name of Victor Hugo, Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds. He had not heard the name Victor Hugo for several years.


    Unexpectedly, the opera house can still hear Victor Hugo''s play.


    Am I being too harsh on Hugo!


    Jerome Bonaparte began to reflect on whether his original methods were too inhumane. After all, Victor Hugo also indirectly helped his people.


    No matter what Victor Hugo''s purpose of helping him is based on, but his original team really benefited him.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was stunned, a shout came from his ear, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had reacted, hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the drama is about to begin!" Leopold reminded Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the actors slowly appearing on the stage of the play, and then turned to look at the manager who did not dare to leave. He waved his hand and replied to the manager, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The manager bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left the box.


    As time went by, Leopold''s affection for King Ludwig I became more and more devoted, and a trace of sleepiness gradually appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    To be honest, this kind of drama is far from the popcorn movies that came later.


    That is to say, there is really no other interesting fun in this era, so I spend my time on dramas.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte kept fighting, the whole venue suddenly burst into cheers.


    The sudden cheers dispelled Jerome Bonaparte''s drowsiness, and Jerome Bonaparte immediately turned his attention to the stage.


    At this moment, a girl in a white dress appeared on the stage, and Jerome Bonaparte was also slightly absent-minded when he saw the girl.


    "God! She is like an elf living in the world!" Ludwig I, the "old rogue" sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s right!" Crown Prince Leopold also nodded in agreement with Ludwig I''s opinion.


    The drama continued to perform non-stop, and Jerome Bonaparte also gradually joined in.


    Time passed quickly, and the drama slowly came down.


    Looking at Ludwig I and Leopold''s unfinished expressions, an idea gradually emerged in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    Maybe I have to learn from Cavour?


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte made an excuse to leave the box.


    Then he gave an order to the plainclothes guards who were guarding near the box, "Bring me the manager of the opera house immediately!"


    "Yes!" The plainclothes guard did not dare to be slighted, and hurriedly acted.


    After a while, the manager of the opera house appeared before J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" the manager asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What was the name of the actress just now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked for the actress'' name.


    "Your Majesty, which one are you talking about!" The manager asked after being stunned for a while.


    Right here, the second scene begins, this one is Shakespeare''s play "Romeo and Juliet."


    The "elf" who appeared in the last scene reappeared on the stage in this scene, and her appearance made everyone present cheer again.


    "It''s her!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the person on the distant stage.


    "Your Majesty, her name is Marigot Monroe!" The manager said to Jerome Bonaparte with a proud look on his face.


    "Monroe?" Jerome Bonaparte''s face was slightly surprised, which reminded him of Marilyn Monroe.


    But the **** goddess was born in 1926, and now it''s only 1855.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" the manager asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously. Nothing! "J��r?me Bonaparte shook his head, and then asked the manager if he could meet the Miss Marigot after the play.


    "If it was someone else, we might ask for the opinion of Miss Marigot, but if it is you, Your Majesty, I am very willing to meet you with Miss Marigot!" the manager said to Jerome Bonaparte in a compliment. "Miss Marigot, the person you admire the most is you, Your Majesty!"


    "Yes! I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded.


    At this time, there was a trace of guilt in his heart, and he was using one of his admirers.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the box.


    Just before the end of the second play, the manager found J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Let me go out!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Ludwig I and Leopold.


    "Your Majesty, Mademoiselle Marigot is now waiting for your presence backstage!" the manager whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let''s go then!" Jerome Bonaparte followed the manager to the backstage.


    Here, he saw Marigot Monroe.


    "Your Majesty!" Marigot looked at the emperor in front of her with a look of admiration.


    "Miss Marigot, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Marigot Monroe with a sullen expression.


    However, the fire in his eyes betrayed him directly.


    Jerome Bonaparte can bet that Marigot Monroe''s looks are considered top-notch in the entire opera circle!


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t think my status is low, you can call me directly!" Marigot Monroe said eagerly to Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 790： Leopold takes the bait

    "Okay! Marigot, my friend! The reason I am looking for you this time is to ask you to do your best for France!" Jerome Bonaparte paused, and said sincerely to Marigot said.


    "Your Majesty, what can I help you with!" Marigot asked Jerome Bonaparte bluntly.


    "Is such that����"


    Jerome Bonaparte unreservedly took him with Crown Prince Leopold and revealed that Prince Leopold was obsessed with her.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to associate with that crown prince!" Marigot asked Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said, "We are currently signing an agreement with Belgium, and the attitude of Crown Prince Leopold will be an important part of the implementation of this agreement.


    So I came here on my own behalf to invite you to consider this slightly special method to achieve cooperation between the two countries! "


    "Your Majesty, this agreement is really important to us!" Marigot asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Jerome Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and responded to Marigot: "Marygot, this agreement is really important for the future of France!"


    "That''s good!" A genial smile appeared at the corner of Marigot''s mouth. She nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I agree to your terms!"


    "On behalf of France, I thank you for your efforts!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marigot with a hint of guilt in his heart.


    "However, Your Majesty! You also need to promise me a condition!" Marigot turned to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What conditions! As long as the conditions are within my authority, I will satisfy them!" Jerome Bonaparte, who felt guilty, wanted to make up for Marie-Gate.


    "It''s very simple!" Marigot stuck out her tongue playfully, and then responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I hope Your Majesty can spare a day to spend my twentieth birthday with me!"


    "Twenty years old!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a surprised expression on his face, "You are only twenty years old?"


    "That''s right!" Marigot nodded as a matter of course: "And this year is also my first year on stage!"


    "Okay! I promise you!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Marigot: "I will give you a special birthday present on your birthday!


    By the way, when is your birthday! "


    "It''s my birthday the day after tomorrow!" replied Marigot to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Marigot.


    Then Marigot asked Jerome Bonaparte to go to her rented apartment alone on her birthday. Jerome Bonaparte also agreed to Marigot.


    After Jerome Bonaparte talked with Marigot about the conditions, Marigot immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, when will you introduce me to him!"


    "After all the dramas are over, I will find a reason for him to come over! Then you can get to know each other!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Marigot.


    "Then you have to hurry up! The drama is about to end!" Marigot pointed to the only grandfather clock in the corner of the backstage and reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his head and glanced at the time on the grandfather clock. At this time, there were only less than 20 minutes left until the end of the third drama.


    "I must go! Marigot!" said Jerome Bonaparte, and turned away.


    After Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the lounge, he saw the opera manager who had been waiting at the door of the lounge.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood why he and Marigot were the only people in the lounge. It turned out that everyone was stopped directly by the manager.


    "You''re doing a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged the manager by patting him on the shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, this is what I should do!" The manager responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a flattering expression.


    "I''ll bring someone over in a while! I won''t allow Marigot to see anyone. Understand!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the manager in a stern tone.


    "I... I see!" the manager stammered back to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the box.


    When he entered the box, he found that Leopold and Ludwig I in the box were drinking tea boredly, and it could be seen that they had no interest in the third drama.


    "Your Majesty!" The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte made Leopold and Ludwig I cheer up.


    "I suddenly had an urgent matter just now, and I went to deal with it!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly, and then deliberately pretended to be puzzled and asked Leopold and Ludwig I. Why listless.


    Leopold and Ludwig I said that the third play was really a bit of aesthetic fatigue.


    "Why didn''t you get tired of your aesthetics during the last drama!" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a playful tone, ""Romeo and Juliet is a story from hundreds of years ago!"


    "Not the same!" Leopold replied to Jerome Bonaparte, shaking his head.


    "Yes! Not the same!" Ludwig I also agreed.


    "By the way, the manager invited me backstage to meet the heroine of the previous play, but I refused!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Leopold and Ludwig I in a casual tone.


    "Your Majesty, your rejection is too hasty!" King Ludwig I responded to Jerome Bonaparte with an expression of hatred.


    "I don''t think it''s anything!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and responded to King Ludwig I, then turned to Crown Prince Leopold: "Leopold, if you want, I You can tell the manager to let you meet her!"


    "This... this is not good!" Leopold replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s wrong with that!" Jerome Bonaparte responded indifferently: "The Opera House treats them as cash cows, not just to serve us!


    Without our support, no one would have watched the most beautiful opera!


    Mr. Ludwig Ludwig I did not have the status of a king, so call him Mr. Do you think I am right! "


    "Your Majesty, what you said is absolutely correct!" Ludwig I nodded decisively, "If those actors hadn''t been supported by us dignitaries, how could they have made so much money!"


    "That''s fine!" Crown Prince Leopold still had some thoughts of wanting to meet with Marigot, and he agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s request for a connection, "Will this cause you any problems? What trouble!"


    "Of course not! How can an opera house be in trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Crown Prince Leopold.


    So, after the end of the third drama, Crown Prince Leopold, led by the manager, went backstage to "make friends" with Marigot Monroe.


    Jerome Bonaparte and King Ludwig I quietly watched Leopold''s figure drifting away, and then the two smiled at each other.


    ...


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the Tuinlery Palace, saw Philippe, Minister of Agriculture and Commerce of Belgium, in the hall. Philippe immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte where Crown Prince Leopold was!


    "Leopold may not be able to come back tonight!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled, and then instructed Mercury to prepare a suitable room for Minister Philip.


    That evening, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta talked about what happened today at the Opera House.


    "Will you be seen through by Leopold!" Augusta Guangyu was a little worried that after seeing through Jerome Bonaparte''s behavior, Leopold made an irrational choice in a fit of rage.


    "So what if you see through it!" Jerome Bonaparte answered without fear to Queen Augusta: "Could the Kingdom of Belgium still be turned upside down? If it''s a big deal, it will be scattered in one shot, not to mention the brother-in-law in the Netherlands. Already drooling over the Kingdom of Belgium!


    It really doesn''t work Let the Kingdom of the Netherlands solve the Kingdom of Belgium.


    Anyway, the relationship between them and the Orleans family is still unclear!


    Taking them down would be regarded as cutting off one of the tentacles of the Orleans family that reached out to France! In fact, when J��r?me Bonaparte said this, there was also an element of hilarity in it. "


    "You can be sure!" Queen Augusta nodded to Jerome Bonaparte, "By the way, Vernia said she received another letter from Cavour!"


    "Cavour!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately became energetic, "Why did Cavour lie to Vernia in his letter!"


    "I''m still encouraging Virnia not to give up her dream of Italian unification!" Queen Augusta responded casually.


    "This guy Cavour is really stubborn!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah!" Queen Augusta also sighed with emotion, and then said impulsively, "Why don''t you just help them!"


    "Help! How can I help?" Jerome Bonaparte sighed softly, "The situation on the Apennine Peninsula involves more than half of Europe, so there is absolutely no possibility of a non-violent solution!


    Once we choose a violent solution, then we will have an Austrian Empire that hates the French Empire, a Papal State that hates us, and a new Italy that hates us!


    It doesn''t do us any good at all! "


    "That''s true!" Queen Augusta nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately, Queen Augusta asked J��r?me Bonaparte when he was leaving for Poland.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Augusta that he would leave for Vienna in late September and then to Warsaw via Vienna.

 Chapter 791： Hierarchy (upper)

    Under the beauties of Jerome Bonaparte, Crown Prince Leopold had a wonderful night. It was not until noon the next day that Jerome Bonaparte met with Crown Prince Leopold again.


    At this time, Crown Prince Leopold sat opposite Jerome Bonaparte with a smug look on his face, talking endlessly about the wonderful night he spent with actress Marigot last night.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to Crown Prince Leopold''s speech, echoing it twice from time to time.


    After Crown Prince Leopold finished his speech, Jerome Bonaparte said in a low voice, "Leopold, it seems that you are very satisfied with that little stunner!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Crown Prince Leopold replied to Jerome Bonaparte with an unfulfilled expression on his face: "She made me experience it, and I never felt it!"


    "You''re satisfied!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Crown Prince Leopold with a smile.


    "By the way, Your Majesty!" Crown Prince Leopold continued to ask, "How much is she worth?"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression froze, and then he responded sullenly: "I don''t know about this! You can ask Mocar, he has a lot of research on this area!"


    "Yeah!" Crown Prince Leopold nodded again, then left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    After the departure of Crown Prince Leopold, Jerome Bonaparte continued to work.


    The coal and steel community alliance agreement between Dulles and Philip is still in the stage of steady progress.


    That afternoon, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Mocart to prepare him a necklace.


    "Your Majesty, who is this necklace intended for?" Mocar asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why do you ask so much?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly and said to Mocar: "I''ll ask you to prepare, you can just prepare! Where does all this nonsense come from!"


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was a little unhappy, Mokar hurriedly replied with a "yes", and then left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    That night, when the exhausted Jerome Bonaparte was about to lie down to rest, Queen Augusta''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears, "I heard people say, you prepared A necklace!"


    Mokar, you betrayed me!


    Jerome Bonaparte wanted to replace Mocar even more strongly in his heart, but for now, he still wanted to get Augusta from the lake.


    Don''t look at Augusta letting him mess around outside before, that''s because the objects of Jerome Bonaparte''s mess are basically under Augusta''s control.


    Now the Marquise of Alai has left Paris with the little marquis and settled in the southern city.


    Virnia was also the private secretary of Queen Augusta and belonged to Jerome Bonaparte before, and Eugenie is now in the "Cold War" stage where he has no contact with Jerome Bonaparte for a long time.


    Now Queen Augusta has completely suppressed all the competitors, so Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that Augusta will never allow a new challenger to appear.


    "Who told you?" Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice and asked Augusta, as if he was being poked, "It''s Mocar, right!"


    "Whether it''s Mokal or not! I just want to ask, what are you going to do with the necklace!


    " Queen Augusta asked angrily with a slightly angry tone: "Which new lover are you going to give it to? "


    "What''s wrong? Jealous?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta in a playful tone.


    "As your wife, I have an obligation to know who the necklace is for!" Queen Augusta responded coldly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you mercifully!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Augusta: "I really want to give this necklace to others, and it is not Any of you!"


    "It''s Marigot Monroe, right!" Queen Augusta then said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a ghostly expression. He asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Intuition!" Queen Augusta replied flatly.


    "You guessed it right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted, "The necklace is indeed for that actress!"


    "Aren''t you trying to make things happen between the actress and Leopold! Why did you prepare yourself in a blink of an eye?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of yin and yang.


    "Listen to my explanation!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly told Queen Augusta the conversation he had had with Marigot in the backstage lounge.


    "So it is!" Queen Augusta muttered to herself, and then allowed Jerome Bonaparte to celebrate her birthday with Marigot tomorrow.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte, dressed up in disguise, took the necklace that Mocart had prepared for him, and refused the protection of the soldiers and the **** of the carriage. Set off on foot to Marigot''s residence.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived in front of a newly built building, the building had six floors, of which the first and second floors were rented to a department store, and the third floor was a traditional residential area.


    And Marigot stayed in a room on the third floor. When Jerome Bonaparte stepped on the door of the department store and entered it, there were Baroque-style decorations and Florentine-style spiral staircases. All kinds of goods are neatly planned in the areas where they should be prevented. Every customer entering the store is a well-dressed gentleman and a beautifully dressed lady, and none of them are really low-level people.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had watched the "view" on the first floor, climbed up the stairs, and two "ladys" wearing sky blue dresses and holding a folding fan slowly walked downstairs. , the three people in the corridor happened to bump into each other.


    "Ma''am!" Jerome Bonaparte, adhering to the gentleman''s style, said to them politely.


    Since Jerome Bonaparte''s Parisian accent is not up to standard, and his clothes are a little rustic today, the two "Ladies" subconsciously regarded Jerome Bonaparte as a native aristocrat from the country. .


    Adhering to the concept of Parisians above all else, the two "Ladies" said to Jerome Bonaparte with disdainful smiles on their lips, "Cut!


    "Yeah! The emperor really shouldn''t let these peasants settle in Paris! If I see the emperor next time, I will definitely advise him to get these peasants out of Paris!"


    Looking at the backs of the two "Ladies" fading away, Jerome Bonaparte said in a low voice, "Who are they? I have no impression of me at all!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte continued to climb up, and soon came to the door of the second floor.


    Through the glass on the second floor, Jerome Bonaparte found that the second floor is far different from the first floor. If the first floor is a consumption place exclusively for the middle and upper classes in Paris, then the second floor is Paris. Powerful consumption.


    Because Jerome Bonaparte found several countesses through the glass door, they were walking back and forth in the second floor, as if they were picking something.


    "What do you want to do! Why don''t you hurry up!" Just as Jerome Bonaparte was quietly watching the glass door scenery, a voice came to Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had regained his senses, hurriedly looked aside, and a man in a gray system was standing behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Dude, what are they selling here?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the guest next to him in a low voice.


    "What are you selling!" The system man looked at Jerome Bonaparte''s clothes, "I think you''re a decent man, dude, but the stuff on the second floor is probably something you can''t afford even with a year''s salary!


    "


    "How can there be something that can''t be bought for a year''s salary!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted, pretending to be unconvinced.


    "I have been fortunate enough to enter for a few years The price of a set of clothes there is close to 30,000 francs!" The system man smiled and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Twenty million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte had a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about the price of 20,000 francs, the clothes inside did exceed the annual income of an average Parisian middle-class family.


    "It''s still relatively cheap!" The system man replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a familiar tone, "There are more expensive ones, you haven''t seen it!"


    "Then I really can''t afford it!" Jerome Bonaparte replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Okay, it''s time for you to go upstairs!" The man in uniform started to drive away Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte climbed up to the third floor, stopped at a corner of the third floor, and knocked gently on the door.


    After a while, an old voice came from the other end of the room, "Who!"


    "Marygot''s friend!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sternly.


    The door of the room opened slowly, and an old woman with white hair appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte. She looked at Jerome Bonaparte carefully: "I don''t seem to know you!"


    "Our new friend of Miss Marigot! This time I came here to celebrate her birthday!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the old woman sternly.


    "Please come in! Sir!" The old woman invited Jerome Bonaparte to enter the door. After entering the room, Jerome Bonaparte realized that there was no Marigot in the room.


    "Marygot is still performing, and he will come over in about an hour!" The old woman greeted Jerome Bonaparte warmly and sat down, and then said to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''ll go and make you a cup of coffee. !"

 Chapter 792： Hierarchy (below)

    "Trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to the old woman.


    "You''re welcome, sir!" The old woman showed a kind smile on her old and wrinkled face, and then she asked Jerome Bonaparte if she needed to add some sugar cubes or milk.


    "Add some sugar! It doesn''t need to be too sweet!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the old woman with a smile.


    After a while, the old woman respectfully handed a cup of coffee to Jerome Bonaparte, and whispered, "Sir, please wait for a while before drinking it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte gave a "hmm", and then talked to the old woman about Marigot.


    The old woman told Jerome Bonaparte that Marigot met a prince from the Kingdom of Belgium two days ago, and the two have been developing rapidly recently.


    "However, according to my observation, I found that Miss Marigot doesn''t seem to like that prince! She seems to be under some pressure to communicate with that prince!" The old woman replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then Secretly, out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face was slightly ashamed. He knew that the reason why Marigot was with Leopold was because of his despicable and shameless use of France''s righteousness to oppress her.


    "However, that prince is very generous! He paid our lady a lot of money!" The old woman continued to respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Isn''t this a trick... I''ll take care of you!" Jerome Bonaparte realized that it was a bit inappropriate to say "prostitution", and quickly changed his words.


    "Sir, it''s a lucky thing to be taken care of in Paris!" The old woman replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a familiar tone: "Many people don''t have the opportunity even if they want to be taken care of! Just like our upstairs resident, she/they dreamed of being nurtured!"


    "The occupants upstairs?" Jerome Bonaparte was taken aback for a moment, then immediately asked the old woman who the occupants on the two floors upstairs were.


    The old woman pointed to the ceiling above her head and replied to J��r?me Bonaparte: "The residents on the upper floor are mostly trainee lawyers and accountants wandering in Paris, and some with beautiful dreams. Dancers and students from other provinces!


    Each of them longed for the opportunity to rise to prominence, and the dancer hoped that she could be appreciated by the dignitaries, a noble lady who was respected overnight.


    College students from other provinces hope to enter the upper class by studying law.


    After all, in our country, the law is one of the shortcuts to high society. The fastest is a reporter


    However, I bet each of them have very little chance of success!


    Paris is a city full of dreams and hopes, but also a city full of sadness and despair.


    I''ve been living in Paris for almost 30 years and have never seen one that really took off!


    Most of the dancers will spend their youth in a daze, and if they are lucky, they will be able to save up their dowry as a monk, leave Paris, and return to their parents to find someone who is honest and flattering to marry. The dancer with less luck will die in the torment of illness.


    And those future lawyers with dreams will end their lives in one lawsuit after another..."


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to the old woman''s speech, and then responded: "Old man, are you being too pessimistic!"


    "It''s pessimistic!" The old woman smiled and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Sir, I guess you must be a nobleman of extraordinary birth!"


    "Huh? Where did you see it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the old woman.


    "My eyes are not as old as my body!" The old woman pointed to her own eyes and answered Jerome Bonaparte with extreme confidence.


    "It''s barely enough!" Jerome Bonaparte responded ambiguously to the old woman, "However, what does this have to do with what I just said!"


    "Sir, because you are an aristocrat, since you were born, the education you received and the road you planned are very different from those upstairs. It can be said that you have been destined to stand in certain places since you were born. It is difficult for a person to reach the heights in his life!


    Therefore, the message you receive is very different from those people!


    Allow me, this old lady, to say some unpleasant things, we are probably just a string of data in the eyes of nobles of the same level as you! '' replied the old woman to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Indeed, when the secretarial office recently put the flood disaster situation of the provinces in August and September before Jerome Bonaparte, when Jerome Bonaparte saw the number of deaths caused by the disaster, he felt in his heart. I''m still glad that less than a thousand people died.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is really a very scary thing that hundreds of lives were swept away by the sudden flood.


    Each of them affects the harmony of a family, and the disappearance of a few hundred people at least means the sadness of one thousand to two thousand people.


    And the fluctuations in these data at that time did not make Jerome Bonaparte witness the death of soldiers in the Crimea peninsula.


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and acknowledged the old woman''s words.


    "You can see just a bunch of numbers, and we can feel it all!" the old woman responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Sir, it''s not that I''m pessimistic, and we live in a pessimistic world. !"


    Come on, the old woman bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "I was the old woman who talked too much just now, please forgive me!"


    "Old man, what you said is very good!" Jerome Bonaparte responded kindly to the old woman, and then continued to ask, "By the way, you haven''t said what the top two floors are!"


    "The top two floors!" The old woman sighed and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "If there is still hope of staying in Paris on the upper floor, then the top two floors have no hope at all!


    The fifth floor is home to a female worker from a nearby textile factory, and the sixth floor is also a construction worker working nearby! They are usually five or six people crowded into a small room, because they do not need human services, so the monthly rent needs very little.


    The landlords in Paris often act as servants and waiters, and the rent is particularly cheap when there is no one to serve. "Old Man Gao is a typical example.


    They are the first group to go out every day, and they are also the last group to come back every night! "


    "That''s really hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emotion.


    "Industry? What''s the use of hard work! If hard work can make you rich, then they are the richest people in the world!


    Unfortunately, they only earn about 3-5 francs a day from morning to night. The annual salary of each worker is about 1,600 francs, and the female worker is 80 or 1,200 francs of the male worker.


    Their one-year salary is not enough for Miss Marigot''s monthly expenses! The old woman sighed at the fate of the top two floors, "To be honest, sir, I used to have a certain prejudice against those people, thinking that their existence would be to smear Paris!"


    When I got in touch with them more and more, I found that they too have the same dreams as we do!


    Our city cannot do without them, yet there are many people in our city who still think they are the black spots of Paris and want to drive them away completely! "


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said to the old woman: "People cannot understand each other!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte casually asked the old woman what she thought of the Empire.


    In his opinion, the old woman should be the kind of person who is less satisfied with the imperial rule.


    "To be honest, I am quite satisfied with the emperor''s rule!" The old woman''s answer was beyond Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Sir, I have experienced the Bourbon dynasty. This refers to two generations of Bourbons. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference between the two generations of Bourbons. Their wages are almost worse than they are now. 20%, and their prices are even higher than they are now!


    So if I had to choose one of the three, I would rather choose the current empire! "


    "Where''s the Republic!" Jerome Bonaparte asked the old woman again.


    "Republic? Do you mean the regime that cannot even control prices effectively?" The old woman replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a contemptuous tone: "Sir, please be blunt in saying that there is no regime better than that regime. Even worse!"


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was talking to the old woman, a knock sounded from the door.


    "Miss Marigot this time!" the old woman replied to Jerome Bonaparte, then got up and went to open the door.


    When the old woman opened the door, Marigot happened to be standing in the doorway.


    "Miss, the guests are already seated!" the old woman said to Marigot.


    "Guest!" Marigot was stunned for a few seconds, then looked behind the old woman.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and pointed to his wig and the glued beard to suggest Marigot, who quickly nodded in understanding: "That''s right!"


    Immediately after Marigot entered the room, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly shook hands with Marigot and said, "Miss Marigot, do you remember me! I''m Jerome Patterson!"


    "Mr. Paterson, of course I remember you!" Marigot responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte gave Marigot the prepared birthday present and put it on for Marigot herself.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Marigot had a sumptuous lunch together, which was considered to be Jerome Bonaparte''s fulfillment of Marigot''s wish.

 Chapter 793： Replace the header

    "Mr. Paterson, thank you very much for being with me on my twentieth birthday!"


    After lunch, Marigot respectfully bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and thanked her.


    "Miss Marigot, I should thank you! You solved a difficult problem for me!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded in response to Marigot.


    "Then... Mr. Patterson," Marigot blushed and seemed to summon up the courage to reply to Jerome Bonaparte, "Can you give me a hug when we parted!"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then opened his arms and gently hugged Marigot, "Miss Marigot, that''s fine!"


    "Thank you!" Marigot whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two embraced for about half a minute before Jerome Bonaparte let go of Marigot. He took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time, and responded to Marigot, "I should go! Miss Marigot. !"


    "Thank you very much, sir!" Marigot once again thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the watch of Marigot, Jerome Bonaparte left the room and closed the door for her kindly.


    The old woman, who had not spoken since lunch, suddenly asked, "Marygot, my dear boy! Tell me, who is he?"


    "Just an ordinary friend!" Marigot tried to perfunctory the old woman.


    "Really?" The old woman looked at Marigot suspiciously. She had already developed a pair of vicious eyes after living in Paris for decades. She didn''t believe that the gentleman just now was an ordinary person.


    What''s more, the gentleman gave her a very familiar feeling, and she always felt as if she had seen this gentleman somewhere.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Marigot responded to the old woman with a hint of anger.


    "Okay! I don''t care, I don''t care!" The old woman sighed to herself: "Anyway, I''m old and I won''t be able to live for long! Miss, do whatever you want!"


    "How can you say that!" Seeing this, Marigot hurriedly reassured the old woman: "Aunt Mary''s affectionate address to servants, it''s really not that I don''t want to tell you? It''s that Mr. Paterson''s identity is too special!"


    "Special!" The old woman immediately thought of the name "J��r?me Patterson", and she hurriedly asked, "Could it be that there is a big man in the Bonaparte family!"


    If I did not admit that His Majesty was of the Bonaparte family, Aunt Mary would have been inquiring! Marigot thought to herself.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded to the old woman and replied, "That''s right! He''s from the Bonaparte family! But he''s not a prince!"


    "That''s right!" The old woman whispered.


    "What''s wrong?" Marigot asked the old woman curiously.


    The old woman told Marigot that Jerome Bonaparte had asked her some questions before she came back.


    Marigot hurriedly asked what question Jerome Bonaparte had asked her.


    The old woman told Marigot the questions asked by Jerome Bonaparte one by one.


    "Ah!" Marigot looked at the old woman in surprise. "Aunt Mary, thank you for not saying anything wrong! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!"


    The old woman also touched her chest and was secretly glad that she didn''t say something bad in front of the Bonaparte family.


    "Miss, when you invite friends over in the future! Can you tell me their identities in advance! I''ll be prepared!" The old woman complained to Marigot.


    "Aunt Mary, I will definitely tell you in advance next time!" Marigot hurriedly assured the old woman.


    After a while, the door of the room knocked again.


    Marigot and the old woman were stunned at the same time, and then the old woman looked at Marigot with her eyes, as if she was asking Marigot, who is the guest outside the door!


    Marigot shook her head blankly. Today, she has never invited anyone other than the emperor!


    "Who is it!" The old woman had no choice but to respond to the door.


    "I''m Leopold, Miss Marigot''s friend!" The voice of Crown Prince Leopold reached the door.


    Marigot''s heart was lifted into her throat at once. If His Majesty the Emperor hadn''t left just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t end well now.


    "His Royal Highness, why are you here!" Marigot hurriedly asked the crown prince.


    "I heard from others that today is your birthday!" Crown Prince Leopold politely responded to Marigot.


    "That''s right!" Marigot gave the old woman a wink and told her to clean up the previous traces as soon as possible, and said to Crown Prince Leopold outside the door in a surprised tone: "I didn''t expect that, Your Highness, you actually knew about me. Birthday!"


    "Of course!" Leopold, who was standing at the door, didn''t know that Marigot was intentionally procrastinating, and he became complacent in his heart. He believed that Marigot would definitely be moved by his behavior.


    "Please wait a moment!" Marigot responded to Leopold, "I just got up and need to put on makeup!"


    "Okay!" Leopold stood at the door quietly waiting for Marigot to open the door.


    After about 15 minutes, Marigot opened the door, "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Looking at the slightly charming Marigot in front of him, Leopold swallowed subconsciously.


    "Come in!" Marigot invited Leopold to enter.


    After Leopold sat down, Marigot responded to Leopold with an annoyed expression: "I didn''t know His Highness was coming today, so I didn''t prepare in advance!"


    "No need to prepare! Let''s go out to eat!" Leopold hurriedly replied to Marigot, and then gave Marigot the flowers in his hand.


    "Okay then!" Marigot nodded and agreed to go out to dinner with Leopold.


    However, she didn''t know if she could still eat.


    After all, I ate a lot before.


    ��


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who was walking back to the Tuinlely Palace from Marigot''s house, kept thinking about the old woman''s previous words in his mind.


    The status quo of the empire is the same as the structure of the department store, but this structure is an inverted department store.


    At the top of the pyramid, the guests of the first and second floors of the People''s Department Store are the three pillars of the army headed by Bonaparte, the bankers, and the imperial literati.


    The next layer of the pyramid is a little famous person like Marigot. Of course, it is not just Marigot, some famous lawyers and journalists are also among them. They are theoretically closest to the upper class. However, only a few of these people can really step into the upper class, and the vast majority of them can only see the scenery of the upper class in their lives.


    In the lower tier of the Marigot class are those provincial college students and accountants who arrived in Paris with dreams. Compared with those of the upper class in appearance, they are more numerous, but there are few of them. Can really step into the upper floors.


    Only turmoil can enable them to complete their class transition. Some of the upstarts of the July Dynasty rely on turmoil to get up. Therefore, some of these people yearn for turmoil, and some are most afraid of turmoil.


    The bottom layer, and the foundation of the entire pyramid, is the textile and construction workers on the fifth and sixth floors. Their number is the largest in Paris, and they are also the most turbulent.


    The entire pyramid is interlocked, and any link being evacuated will affect the dominance of Jerome Bonaparte''s upper echelons.


    So J��r?me Bonaparte found himself obliged to conduct a census to take a look at the conditions of the underclassmen in Paris.


    So, after returning to the Tuinlery Palace, Jerome Bonaparte called Basilio over.


    "Your Majesty!" Basilio replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Basilio, are you interested in serving as the head of the Tuinleli Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Basilio.


    There was a flash of excitement on Basilio''s face, the identity of the royal family director was many times higher than that of the general manager of the North Industries Group.


    However, Basilio was a little worried about the director Mokar, and he said politely: "Your Majesty, you already have a director Mokar, you don''t need to appoint another director!"


    "I''m going to let Mocart go to exercise for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Basilio sullenly.


    Basilio immediately understood Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext.


    Where does His Majesty the Emperor want to train the Chief Mokar, and he clearly wants to send Mokar away. I really don��t know where this guy Mokar has angered His Majesty!


    Basilio couldn''t help but gloat over his misfortune.


    Seeing that Mokar was destined to be unable to turn over, Basilio certainly didn''t mind replacing him.


    "Your Majesty, if I take over the position of Director General of Morcar, what will happen to North Industries Group?" Basilio asked Jerome Bonaparte, pretending to not forget his work.


    "North Industries Group!" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, then responded, "When the time comes, I will find someone to take your place!"


    "Yes!" Basilio replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, before you take over from Mocar! I need you to do something for me!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Basilio again.


    "Your Majesty, say it!" Basilio hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Go and help me carry out a comprehensive census and count the wages of workers in Paris, Lyon, Strasbourg, Normandy, Marseille, and Nancy!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Basilio He ordered, "This matter must be kept secret, so that the local mayor cannot find out! Listen clearly!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte feared that after his actions were discovered, the locality would hand him a flood of data on wages.


    After all, water injection data is characteristic of each country.

 Chapter 794： Community establishment

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will carefully complete the task you gave me!"


    Basilio immediately bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, showing his attitude with righteous words.


    He has already regarded this action as a test given to him by Jerome Bonaparte. If it can be successfully completed, then the position of the royal family director will naturally be an ironclad matter.


    Conversely, if he cannot guarantee successful completion, then the position is likely to belong to someone else.


    Because it is impossible for the emperor to let an incompetent person hold such an important position as the head of the royal family. (Mokar: You curse again!)


    After hearing Basilio''s assurance, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and encouraged Basilio: "I expect you to give me a satisfactory answer!"


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Basilio that the time he gave him to investigate was from now until the end of the year, which meant that Basilio had plenty of time to prepare.


    "Yes!" Basilio saluted Jerome Bonaparte again, and responded with a sonorous tone.


    "Okay, you can go back to work!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and ordered Basilio to leave, and then told Basilio: "That''s right! If Mocar wants to ask me halfway through If you have anything to do with you, you can tell him, I came here to ask you about the Umbrella Research Institute! You don''t need to tell him the rest, you understand!"


    "Understood!" Basilio nodded in response.


    "Okay, you can go!"


    Basilio walked slowly out of Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and he "just happened" to meet Mocar in the corridor.


    "Mr. Basilio!" Mokar nodded to Basilio with a smile.


    "Director Mokar!" Basilio couldn''t help but raise a little bit of vigilance in his heart, and his expression was still the same as Mokar''s smile.


    "When did you come here?" Mokar then asked Basilio, it seemed that he didn''t know that Basilio was coming.


    "Thanks to His Majesty''s grace, I just came here!" Basilio responded to Mokar with a pious face, and then looked at Mokar curiously and said, "However, Mr. Mokar, were you called to go just now? Do something else!"


    "How do you say this?" Mokar asked in a daze.


    Basilio said with a serious expression, because the previous emperors always asked Mokar to come over to inform him of the meeting, but this time the person who came over was not Mokar, which means that Mokar must have been called to do something else. .


    After listening to this, Mokar showed an embarrassed smile on his face, and he immediately responded: "This work should have been done by me, but I happened to go out to do some errands just now, so I missed this time!"


    Mokar would not tell Basilio that he was completely unaware that the Emperor had summoned Basilio.


    If it wasn''t for someone from the Duinleli Palace who secretly told Mokar that Basilio had arrived at the Duinleli Palace, Mokar would still be kept in the dark.


    This made Mokar have to wonder if the emperor had a crisis of confidence in him.


    Right now, he can''t let Basilio see through, otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to lead the entire Tuinleli Palace.


    "It turns out to be so!" Basilio seemed to realize it suddenly, he smiled again and said to Basilio: "Mr. Mokar, you are in charge of the affairs of the Duinleli Palace day and night. It''s really hard!"


    Mokar humbly waved his hand and responded to Basilio: "It''s not hard! It''s not hard! You are the real hard worker, in charge of a large group with a scale of nearly 10,000 people!"


    "It''s all in the service of His Majesty!" Basilio said to Mokar, "No matter how hard it is, I will go!"


    "Who said it wasn''t!" Basilio''s words resonated with Mokar.


    Sometimes what His Majesty asked him to do is too difficult to accomplish!


    But he still had to grit his teeth and continue to persevere.


    "Director Mokar, if you don''t have anything to ask me, then I''ll go first!" Basilio glanced at the time and said to Mokar.


    "I''ll send you off!" Mokar hurriedly greeted Basilio gallantly.


    "Aren''t you going to the study?" Basilio asked Mokar, pretending to be surprised, pointing to the study at the end of the corridor.


    "No!" Mokar shook his head and responded to Basilio, "I''m just wandering around the hall, waiting for His Majesty''s call at any time!"


    "That''s trouble!" Basilio responded to Mokar.


    Mokar and Basilio walked down the stairs together, during which Mokar tentatively asked Basilio what the emperor''s purpose was for him to come here.


    Basilio responded to Mocart according to the words given to him by Jerome Bonaparte, and Mocarr believed in Basilio''s words.


    After all, His Majesty the Emperor''s attention to the Umbrella Research Institute can be said to be at the forefront.


    As parting approached, Mokar held Basilio''s hand and responded, "Mr. Basilio, it''s really hard for you!"


    "Mr. Mocar, you too!" Basilio said, taking his hand away from Mocar''s.


    Under the watchful eyes of Mocar, Basilio took a carriage back to the Norinco Group in Paris and drifted away.


    Looking at the back of the carriage, Mokar murmured to himself, "If it wasn''t Basilio, who would it be! Or, I think too much!"


    Before Mocar returned to the hall of the Tuinleli Palace, a servant appeared in front of Mocar and told Mocar that the emperor was going to summon him.


    Mokar was stunned for a few seconds, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t understand why the emperor summoned him at this time.


    "I see!" Mocar nodded, then trotted all the way to the door of Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and knocked gently on the study door.


    "Come in!" Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Mocart''s ears.


    Mokar hurriedly pushed the door and entered, "Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte in the room glanced at Mocart, who had a slightly flustered expression, and a kind smile appeared on his face immediately, "Mocart, sit down!"


    "Don''t dare!" Mokar responded nervously.


    "I''ll let you sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a deliberately unhappy look on his face, and Mocar hurriedly sat down.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Mocar that he would go to Vienna with Queen Augusta at the end of September, and then reach Krakow-Warsaw via Vienna.


    And Mokar needs to accompany him to Vienna.


    "Your Majesty, this side of the Tuin-L��ry Palace..." Mokar hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "There is no need to worry about the Tuinleli Palace! I will let Pessini and Jerome Patterson (now the emperor''s aide-de-camp) manage on their behalf. As your former leader, Pessini still has some experience in this area. !" said Jerome Bonaparte to Mocar.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''m relieved!" Mokar''s face showed a reluctant smile, he didn''t know whether the emperor trusted him or didn''t trust him.


    If not, then why take him to Vienna with him.


    With just one order, the position of the head of the Mokar royal family can be removed,


    But if you want to talk about trust, why did the emperor suddenly stipulate that he should go with him.


    When visiting in the past, there were no special rules.


    "Okay, take this time to prepare a little!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Mocart on the shoulder and said earnestly, "The things that should be handed over should be handed over as soon as possible, and the things that should be instructed should be handed over as soon as possible! However, I believe that Pessini, who has held this position, should be able to adjust to this identity again!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Even though he was unwilling, Mokar had to choose to bow his head.


    The status of the head of the royal family stems from the power of Jerome Bonaparte, not from a spontaneously formed power group like Fuld and More. (Although it is very easy for Jerome Bonaparte to dismantle this power group, forcibly dismantling it will still slightly damage Jerome Bonaparte''s prestige in Bonaparte''s party.)


    After Mocart left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered someone to find Pessini again and told him that he was going to Vienna on behalf of Mocar. All things will be handed over to Pesini and Jerome Patterson to work together After hearing this, Pesini hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would definitely assist Jerome. Lieutenant Colonel Patterson manages everything at the Tuinlery Palace together.


    ...


    Soon the time came to the end of September, after half a month of confrontation, as well as the pillow wind of Marigot in the past half month.


    The French Empire and the Kingdom of Belgium have finally reached an agreement on the coal and steel alliance.


    The French Empire and the Kingdom of Belgium will form an institution that overrides the two countries. This institution will be used to coordinate and regulate the production of coal and iron ore prices and the distribution of resources in the two countries of France and Belgium.


    The body will elect eight members who will be key decision makers in the body.


    To be fair, half of the eight members that make up the body are Belgian and half are French.


    However, the organization is not only 8 members, it will gradually increase the number of personnel as more and more countries join.


    "Sword Comes"


    However, in order to prevent the problem of fighting each other caused by too many people, the upper limit of organization members is also limited to 12, which means that as the number of countries increases, the number of members in France and Belgium will inevitably decline. .


    Each member must be unanimously certified by all countries before they can be appointed, and their term of office is 4 years!


    The Principality of Luxembourg will also be the headquarters of the Coal and Steel Agency.


    This can also be regarded as the welfare that Jerome Bonaparte gave to the people of Luxembourg in disguise. The poor Luxembourgers will enjoy the benefits brought by this coal and steel community.

 Chapter 795： set off

    "Mr. Philippe, I hope that in the future, France and Belgium can cooperate and win-win within the framework of the coal and steel community! And please give my regards to your King Leopold! Please tell him that the contradictions of the previous generation will never be It will involve the next generation! (Here, it is said that Emperor Napoleon occupied the territory of Leopold I''s father, causing Leopold to become Napoleon''s opponent!)


    So, my wife and I especially wanted him to visit France! "


    After the coal and steel community agreement was reached, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Minister Philip as usual.


    "Your Majesty, I will convey your words to our Majesty, and on behalf of His Majesty the King, I wish you good health!" Minister Philip replied to Jerome Bonaparte without being humble or arrogant.


    Then, Minister Philip was also taken to a room by Mokar, and he gave Minister Philip a "gift".


    Minister Philip gladly accepted Mocar''s gift and expressed his thanks to Jerome Bonaparte through Mocar.


    That afternoon, Chancellor Philip left Paris by train, escorted by the Imperial Guard.


    And Crown Prince Leopold stayed in Paris to continue his hunting trip!


    Two days later, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were ready and ready to go.


    It''s just that before Jerome Bonaparte sets off, he still has a problem to solve, and that is the problem of Crown Prince Leopold.


    "What about Leopold?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call him over and ask for it in person! You can go and see what else needs to be loaded into the car!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte responded slyly to Queen Augusta.


    "Okay!" Queen Augusta nodded and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte gave Mocart an order, "You call Leopold back to me right now! Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar responded decisively after receiving the order.


    After about half an hour, Crown Prince Leopold was taken to the study by Mokar.


    Looking at the crown prince with a disheveled dress and a lip print on his neck in front of him, the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What a well-behaved crown prince, how did he become like this within a few days of arriving in Paris!


    "Leopold, you are becoming more and more like a libertine!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Crown Prince Leopold with a hint of reprimand.


    "Your Majesty, I..." A look of shame appeared on Crown Prince Leopold''s face.


    During this time, his behavior was indeed a bit too dissolute.


    And all this is not just the credit of Marigot, but one of his "friends" also played a role in fueling the flames.


    This "missing friend" is Ludwig I.


    "Stop talking about that!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately changed the subject and said to Leopold: "Augusta and I will be leaving Paris in the next two days, and Mocar will accompany us. !


    If you have a difficult problem in Paris while we are away, you can go to the Ministry of the Interior to fight Pessini to solve the problem, or go directly to the Tuinleli Palace to find my adjutant Jerome Patterson , he will solve these problems for you too! "


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Leopold nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and then tentatively asked Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta about which country they were going to visit.


    "Augusta and I were invited by the Grand Duke Maximilian of Warsaw to go to Warsaw to attend Maximilian''s coronation!" Jerome Bonaparte said dauntingly, and then half-jokingly said to him. Crown Prince Leopold replied, "Leopold, if you are crowned in the future, don''t forget to invite me to watch! My favorite thing is to join in the fun!"


    "It''s natural!" Leopold nodded, and then blessed Jerome Bonaparte: "I wish the two majesties a smooth journey on the road to Warsaw!"


    "Lend your auspicious words!"


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta, who have solved the problem of Crown Prince Leopold, can finally set foot on the road to Vienna with peace of mind.


    On September 20, 1855, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta set off from Paris by train with all arrangements, and arrived in Strasbourg on the same day.


    Reigno, the commander of the Strasbourg garrison, had been waiting at the train station for a long time, and Gerome Bonaparte, who got off the train, shook hands with Reigno warmly and hugged.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately ordered Marshal Regnault to prepare a carriage for him to cross the border, and he would set off overnight.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better take a rest! It''s still a long time anyway!" Regnault tried to persuade Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected Reigno''s advice, "Augusta and I still have to visit Karlsruhe (the capital of the Principality of Baden), Stuttgart (the capital of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg) ) and Munich and Vienna, so there is no extra time to delay!


    You guys find the right carriage for us as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Seeing that he couldn''t resist Jerome Bonaparte, Reno had no choice but to follow Jerome Bonaparte''s advice and prepare a carriage for Jerome Bonaparte.


    About an hour later, several carriages were ready, and Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta, and their entourage took the carriages in turn.


    In order to prevent accidents from happening to the carriage, Regnault personally brought a battalion of elite cavalry with torches to **** Jerome Bonaparte to the east. After more than an hour''s journey, Jerome Bonaparte''s carriage came to the river bank.


    On the other side of the river bank is the territory of the Principality of Baden. At this time, the soldiers of the Principality of Baden stationed on the river bank thought that France was going to attack them after seeing the actions of the French army, and the soldiers of the Principality of Baden began to stand by. After about 5 minutes, the officers of the Principality of Baden saw that there was no movement on the other side, and hurriedly shouted in German French, "French friends on the other side, what are you doing!" (German region, especially South Germany and Italy Regional officer courses still include French as a course. Nor did the French military academy leave German as a course.)


    "The German brothers on the opposite side, don''t be nervous!" Marshal Reigno replied: "I am Marshal Reigno of the French Empire. We are escorting our majesty and the queen to Warsaw!"


    When the soldiers of the Principality of Baden heard that the people on the other side were escorting the French emperor''s team, they immediately took back the guns in their hands.


    If they miss Jerome Bonaparte, then this will undoubtedly provoke a war between the Baden Kingdom and the French Empire.


    At that time, the German Confederation would not be able to keep the Principality of Baden in the face of the angered French Empire.


    "Please come over with the carriages of the two majesties, and we promise to **** the two majesties out of Baden safely!" The public servant of Baden said loudly to the French army.


    "Okay!" Marshal Reynold replied.


    Several carriages, escorted by more than 20 dragoons, stepped onto the bridge and headed towards the site where the Principality of Baden was located.


    Upon seeing this, the soldiers of the Principality of Baden hurriedly ordered their soldiers to remove all the roadblocks, and ordered the soldiers to stand in two rows to meet them.


    When the carriage approached the bridge in the Principality of Baden, it stopped, and two people got off the carriage at the front, and they continued to move forward.


    The entire carriage was also walking for the first two people, and then slowed down.


    The figure gradually approached the soldiers of the Principality of Baden, and the blurred outline of the lake gradually became clear.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" came a pure South German-style German. The person who said this was Jerome Bonaparte, and now the person next to Jerome Bonaparte said Augusta queen.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" When the magistrate of Baden saw Jerome Bonaparte, he stammered in response.


    "Hello! Monsieur!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Duke of Baden with a smile, and stretched out his hand.


    The public servant of Baden hurriedly wiped his hands on the military uniform twice, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then held tightly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since he was born, he has never shaken hands with any monarch, and now he is able to shake hands with the most powerful monarch in all of Europe, who also affectionately calls him "friend",


    What an honor this is!


    "Your Majesty, what can I do..." The Duke of Baden responded to Jerome Bonaparte, hunched over and trembling.


    "Monsieur, I have caused you trouble!" said Jerome Bonaparte politely, glancing at the officer and then at the soldier.


    "No trouble! No trouble!" The Baden officer hurriedly confronted Jerome Bonaparte, and then extended his hand to invite Jerome Bonaparte to enter the Principality of Baden.


    Under the leadership of the Principality of Baden, Jerome Bonaparte slowly entered the border of the Principality of Baden.


    The soldiers of the Principality of Baden cast curious glances at Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte stopped and slowly shook hands with every soldier of the Principality of Baden.


    Every time the soldiers of the Principality of Baden shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte, a proud look appeared on their faces.


    It can be seen that J��r?me Bonaparte... or France''s influence in the Baden area is quite large!


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte stood in the camp in Baden and encouraged the soldiers in Baden.


    He generously praised Baden soldiers for their dedication to duty and enthusiasm for serving the country.


    If people who didn''t know Jerome Bonaparte''s identity saw this scene, they might have thought that a noble general in Baden was speaking to them.


    Like to make France great again, please collect: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 796： 1st stop Baden

    The soldiers of the Principality of Baden present also gave Jerome Bonaparte enough face. From the beginning to the end of Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, the applause never stopped.


    "Friends and brothers of the Principality of Baden!" Jerome Bonaparte affectionately called the soldiers of the Principality of Baden "brothers": "On behalf of France, I warmly welcome you to come to France to enjoy the beauty of France and experience the beauty of France. landscape!


    Only in this way can the ties and exchanges between the French Empire and the Principality of Baden be deepened... Germany and France are both great nations. I hope that the two great nations should always maintain the concept of mutual cooperation and mutual benefit.


    Blind confrontation will not make our two countries strong, but will make the two countries, which should have a win-win situation, fall into a state of decline!


    I hope you will remember this, I can guarantee that the rifles of the French Empire will never be aimed at their friends!


    Our rifles are only for the protection of our friends and every independent country! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the soldiers of the Principality of Baden present applauded again under the leadership of their generals.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte once again stretched out his hand and held it tightly with the general.


    After the handshake, he escorted Jerome Bonaparte and others to the nearby military train station, and specially prepared a direct train for Jerome Bonaparte to Karlsruhe, the capital of Baden .


    "Your Majesty, I''ll send you here!" General Andr�� Calman, the frontier general of the Principality of Baden, respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "General Andr�� Calman, thank you very much for escorting our husband and wife here in person!" Jerome Bonaparte politely responded to Andr�� Calman.


    "Your Majesty, this is what I should do!" Andre Kalman replied forcefully.


    "I hope that one day, you will be able to go to Paris! At that time, I will personally entertain you!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Andr�� Calman as he stepped onto the steps to enter the steam train.


    "Your Majesty!" Andr�� Calman responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "If I have time, I will definitely go to Paris!"


    The steam train honked its whistle immediately after Jerome Bonaparte and others got on the train.


    At this time, the direction of the steam train was slightly whitened, and J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting in the special carriage, sat on the marching bed fixed on the side of the train, yawning and asking Augusta: "How many hours is it now? Clicked!"


    "It''s almost 5 o''clock now!" Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a glance at his pocket watch.


    "Five o''clock!" Jerome Bonaparte yawned again, and then asked Mokar: "How long will it take us to reach Karlsruhe!"


    "Your Majesty, it is expected to take more than 6 hours! That is to say, we will arrive in Karlsruhe at about 1 pm!" Mokar responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first! You guys can rest for a while too!" Jerome Bonaparte said, then took off his Martin boots and lay on the camp bed.


    Queen Augusta, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who had closed his eyes, and also yawned and ordered Mocar: "Mocar, you also rest. Go!"


    "Yes, Her Majesty the Queen!" Mocar responded respectfully to Queen Augusta, then left the carriage where Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta were, and jumped into another carriage to rest.


    In the rumble of the steam train, Jerome Bonaparte and the Queen Augusta respectively entered the dream.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    With Augusta''s hazy shout coming from his ears, Jerome Bonaparte, who fell asleep, slowly opened his eyes and asked lazily, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your Majesty, we are almost there!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Hearing the news that he was about to arrive, Jerome Bonaparte immediately got up from the bed, slowly put on the Martin boots placed beside the bed, and then got up and pulled back the black curtain hanging from the car window. out the window.


    At this time, the sun is hanging high in the sky, and there is a green field as far as the eye can see. Only when you look far away can you see the town in the distance, just like an island in the sea.


    If Augusta hadn''t told himself that this was near the capital Karlsruhe, Jerome Bonaparte would not have believed that this was near the capital circle.


    Still, thinking about it is nothing new!


    Even in Paris today, as long as you walk out of the city center and planning area, the outside world is no different from the Middle Ages.


    The urban-rural division was vividly displayed in the first industrial revolution.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many rural scenery near the capital circle!" Looking at the scenery in the distance, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but tease.


    "Do you think anyone can have as much capital as France! You can make Paris an international metropolis!" Queen Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte,


    "You are complimenting me!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders in response to Queen Augusta, and then added: "However, now I understand! Why are German monarchs so fond of Go to Paris!"


    "Okay! You must not say these words in public!" Queen Augusta reminded Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You look like such a fool!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Augusta, spreading his hands.


    Another half an hour passed, and the train finally entered the vicinity of the city of Karlsruhe.


    The scene has finally become a little bit of an industrial revolution. Steam ships are drifting on the river with black gas, and buildings are scattered around the train tracks. And J��r?me Bonaparte was already dressed and ready to get off the train with Augusta.


    As a whistle sounded, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta in the carriage clearly felt that the steam train was slowly reducing its speed.


    A platform similar to some small frontier counties in the previous life appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, and the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly when he looked at the platform in front of him.


    This platform is incomparable with the Paris platform at all, or even inferior to the platform in the Marseille area.


    The train stopped slowly. A man wearing a light blue breasted military uniform and a mustache was waiting on the platform, and behind him were a group of guards also wearing light blue military uniforms.


    After the train came to a complete stop, the soldiers behind the man hurried to the train and opened the door. Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta walked out of the train compartment arm in arm.


    "Your Majesty!" After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, the man immediately bowed humbly to Jerome Bonaparte and said.


    "Fredrich! My brother!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Augusta''s hand, and stood in front of him and gave him a warm embrace.


    That''s right, the man in front of him is the Grand Duke of Baden, Frederick William Ludwig, the regent.


    If this name is unfamiliar, then his other identity is well known to many people.


    He is the son-in-law of the future William I. He was also the one who took the lead in persuading the South German monarch to recognize Emperor Wilhelm I (although the emperor was originally positioned as the Confederate President 2.0 version) when William I was crowned at Versailles, and shouted "Long live" .


    If he hadn''t persuaded him, the monarch of South Germany would have ordered something wrong.


    This Frederick was also trusted by William I for taking the lead at Versailles chanting long live.


    It can be said that the position of the Duchy of Baden in the German Empire was won by Frederick taking the lead.


    However, the current Frederick has not married William I, or even served as the Grand Duke of Baden.


    His mentally ill brother will be able to retire completely next year, and his current position is the same as that of William I of the Kingdom of Prussia, which belongs to the same level of regent.


    "Your Majesty, UU Reading is very glad that you can visit Karlsruhe!" Prince Regent Frederick responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "Fredrich, if you want, you can call me Jerome directly!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Frederick''s regent and said to him, and then introduced Frederick to him. Queen Augusta, "This is my wife Augusta!"


    Augusta also smiled, and Friedrich kissed the back of Augusta''s hand. to show respect.


    Then, under the leadership of Friedrich, Jerome Bonaparte rode a high-headed horse and walked through the streets of Karlsruhe with Friedrich, while Queen Augusta sat in Frederick''s seat. Inside the open-top carriage that Xi specially prepared.


    The already organized citizens cheered the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte walked all the way to the square amid the cheers.


    In front of the square, after seeing the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich, the neatly arranged Baden soldiers stopped their waists one after another and received the inspection of the two with high fighting spirit.


    "Why don''t we both dismount!" Jerome Bonaparte suggested, and Friedrich nodded in agreement.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Frederick stood in the open space of the square, and the general in charge of the soldiers'' phalanx hurriedly ordered his soldiers to start.


    Lines of soldiers walked up to Jerome Bonaparte and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also watched every soldier leave with a solemn expression, and his act immediately won the favor of the citizens of Baden and Friedrich who were present.


    Like to make France great again, please collect: () Make France great again update the fastest.

 Chapter 797： Baden Dinner

    After all the phalanxes had gone through, Jerome Bonaparte came to Friedrich''s ear and asked Friedrich Ludwig to bring him to each phalanx to review.


    Friedrich Ludwig resolutely agreed to this trivial request of Jerome Bonaparte. Under the leadership of Friedrich Ludwig, Jerome Bonaparte and him reviewed every a square matrix.


    The generals in charge of the phalanx saw the arrival of Friedrich Ludwig and Jerome Bonaparte, and immediately saluted both of them.


    Friedrich Ludwig enthusiastically introduced the history of each phalanx to Jerome Bonaparte. After listening to his introduction, Jerome Bonaparte immediately showed a stunned expression on his face. color, and then enthusiastically shook hands with the generals.


    The entire review lasted another one and a half hours before it was completely over. When Friedrich Ludwig and Jerome Bonaparte reviewed the last phalanx together, Friedrich Ludwig He said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty Jerome, should we go to the Karlsruhe Palace?"


    Jerome Bonaparte first looked up at the cloudless sky, and then lowered his head at the elongated shadow.


    At this moment, it is about three to four o''clock, which is the hottest time of the day, and it is indeed not suitable to stay outdoors for a long time.


    "Listen to you!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Friedrich Ludwig.


    Frederick Ludwig and Jerome Bonaparte got on their horses under the watchful eyes of Baden subjects and soldiers. Jerome Bonaparte, who was riding on the horse, waved to the surrounding once again. .


    Escorted by a large group of officers and soldiers to the Karlsruhe Palace, and along the way to the palace, people kept throwing petals from both sides of the road to the middle of the road, for the emperor, the regent, and these radiant soldiers. bless.


    Under the scorching sun, the two riding on horses soon arrived at the Karlsruhe Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich Ludwig turned over and dismounted, and handed over the reins in their hands to the servants in the palace beside them.


    "Please!" Friedrich Ludwig stretched out his hand and invited Jerome Bonaparte to enter the palace with him.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slowly and entered the palace side by side with Friedrich Ludwig.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Friedrich Ludwig, Jerome Bonaparte met the nominal controller of the Duchy of Baden, who was Friedrich Ludwig''s brother Luther. Vichy II.


    "Your Majesty Jerome, this is my brother!" Frederick Ludwig pointed to the middle-aged man on the back chair and introduced.


    From the appearance of Ludwig II alone, Ludwig II himself does not seem to be in serious trouble.


    When Ludwig II looked at Jerome Bonaparte blankly with a silly smile, Jerome Bonaparte immediately realized that Ludwig II should be with the former emperor of the Austrian Empire Ferdinand I had the same symptoms.


    Both were mentally handicapped because of consanguineous marriages.


    However, due to certain limitations in this era, the royal family did not understand the dangers of inbreeding, which led to tragedies like Ludwig II and Ferdinand I.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and walked slowly in front of King Ludwig II, "My brother, you are lucky to live in the royal family, but unfortunately you are infected with this A strange disease!


    May you gain the Lord''s mercy in the future, and spend it happily! "


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand in front of King Ludwig II again, and King Ludwig II stared blankly at Jerome Bonaparte, who did not fit his age group. Some tone of voice asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Are you going to shake hands with me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said softly to King Ludwig II, "Yes! After shaking hands, it means that the two of us are the best brothers!"


    "I like brother!" Ludwig II smiled.


    Ludwig II held Jerome Bonaparte''s right hand with both hands, and Jerome Bonaparte also put his left hand on it.


    Frederick Ludwig, who was standing behind Jerome Bonaparte, also showed a smile on his face when he saw this scene.


    A few seconds later, Jerome Bonaparte and Ludwig II let go of each other.


    Jerome Bonaparte stepped back to where Frederick Ludwig was, and said to King Ludwig II: "My brother, I''m leaving first! I''ll come to see you next time! "


    "Goodbye then!" Ludwig II waved at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich Ludwig turned around and left the room where King Ludwig II was. After leaving the room, Friedrich Ludwig told Jerome Bona. Ba thanks.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Friedrich Ludwig, "It''s amazing that your brother can have your brother, and the Duchy of Baden can have a regent like you. A lucky thing!


    With his current state, it is impossible to handle state affairs normally! "


    "I''m just doing my job! Your Majesty Jerome!" Friedrich Ludwig humbly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Everyone is good enough if they can do their job well!" Jerome Bonaparte praised Friedrich Ludwig, "In this world, there are many people who even have their own share. People who can''t do things well!"


    Friedrich Ludwig smiled slightly, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte how long he would stay in the Principality of Baden. "Tomorrow Augusta and I will leave!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Friedrich Ludwig.


    "So fast!" Friedrich Ludwig couldn''t help asking.


    "Augusta and I were originally visiting this time! If we stay too long, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with Maximilian''s coronation!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Friedrich Ludwig One sentence, and then asked: "By the way, have you received an invitation from Maximilian!"


    There was a slight embarrassment on Friedrich Ludwig''s face, "Your Majesty, we have also received an invitation from Grand Duke Maximilian! It''s just that there are too many chores in the Principality of Baden recently, so I don''t smoke at all. No time to attend!


    Therefore, I am ready to send my men to Warsaw for the coronation! "


    "That''s fine!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Friedrich Ludwig, "As long as you want to be coronated, you can do it!


    Who let Maximilian''s throne be supported by me and Franz! Maximilian should be upset if I don''t go! "


    "Your Majesty, you are the one who should go!" Friedrich Ludwig also echoed.


    "Okay! Don''t talk about that!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Frederick Ludwig, "Let''s go to the hall and wait for a while, I believe that they will be able to come over!"


    "Row!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich Ludwig entered the hall. At this time, Queen Augusta was talking with a group of German ladies wearing colorful court dresses.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte did not rashly interrupt their conversation, but walked around the hall with Friedrich Ludwig.


    During this period, Frederick Ludwig enthusiastically introduced the nobles in the Grand Duchy of Baden to Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte smiled and greeted each nobleman, and held talks with them. Brief chat.


    As time passed by, nobles wearing gorgeous coats entered the hall of Karl Roosevelt Palace.


    At 4:45 in the afternoon, Queen Augusta withdrew all the surrounding German ladies and came to Jerome Bonaparte, holding his hand and standing there.


    At 5:00 pm, the banquet officially started.


    Frederick Ludwig, on behalf of all the nobles and subjects of the Grand Duchy of Baden, expressed his sincere thanks to Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta for their arrival. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    As soon as Friedrich Ludwig''s voice fell, Jerome Bonaparte was the first to applaud Friedrich Ludwig.


    Immediately afterwards, thunderous applause resounded throughout the hall.


    After the applause ended, Friedrich Ludwig spoke again, and he hoped that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte could also speak a few words in the conference hall.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who is a master of unscripted, is naturally not afraid of improvisation. Since Friedrich Ludwig handed over the stage to him, he is obliged to leave a good one for the Baden nobles in the hall. impression.


    Jerome Bonaparte said with a solemn face that this visit to Baden by him and his wife was a surprise attack on a whim, and the Duke of Baden and his subjects made him feel the country''s release of him. Goodwill, he sincerely loves this country, and hopes that the Principality of Baden can move forward hand in hand with the French Empire in the future, so that the friendship between the two countries can go on forever...


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Friedrich Ludwig''s applause immediately followed.


    Amidst applause, the banquet officially began.


    The team that had stood solemnly around Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich Ludwig immediately dispersed, and they gathered in twos and threes to talk to each other.


    If anyone is hungry, they can also go to the "cafeteria" next door to the lobby to pick up food.


    And Jerome Bonaparte and Friedrich Ludwig were no longer as solemn as before. Friedrich Ludwig came to the crowd to communicate, while Jerome Bonaparte Ba Ze first went to the restaurant next door to fill his stomach.


    If you like to make France great again, please collect it: () Make France great again Miaobi Pavilion has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 798： Visit Württemberg

    As night fell, the atmosphere of the welcome banquet in Karlsruhe Palace gradually reached its peak. A salute placed in the square outside the palace began to fire under the order of the adjutant of the Prince Regent.


    The bronze-colored gun barrels fired colorful fireworks, forming fleeting light curtains in the sky, attracting residents living near Karlsruhe Red to watch from the windowsill.


    In Karlsruhe Palace, a grand ball is going on.


    The nobles and celebrities who attended this banquet danced one after another under the leadership of Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta, and the dance did not stop until late at night.


    Then, under the leadership of the director of the Karlsruhe Palace, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta lived in a bedroom in the Karlsruhe Palace.


    "If your Majesty needs anything, you can notify me at any time!" The palace steward politely responded to Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta.


    "Thank you very much!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded.


    After the head of the royal family left, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the entire bedroom.


    Baroque-style decoration and crystal chandeliers hanging overhead showcase the dignity and luxury of the ancient royal family.


    Compared with this bedroom, Jerome Bonaparte''s bedroom at the Tuinlery Palace is particularly "bourgeois atmosphere" (the popular point is the atmosphere of the nouveau riche).


    "Tsk tsk tsk!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "It is worthy of being a family of former electors, and its background is really different from that of a small family like us!"


    "Small family! Your Majesty, when did you become so humble!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte with an interesting smile on her face.


    "I have always been very humble!" Jerome Bonaparte responded solemnly.


    "Oh? Why didn''t I know?" Queen Augusta''s words contained a hint of provocation.


    "Augusta, you should be good at discovering your husband''s strengths! Instead of learning from someone, staring at my weaknesses every day!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to respond to Augusta in a serious manner, while contemplating himself sister Mathilde.


    Anyone who asked Mathilde to point out his shortcomings as long as he met him.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that this was any monarch in the world who said that he was humbly accepting remonstrance, but in his heart he wished to tear the corpse into pieces.


    After all, monarchs also like to listen to flattery, not harsh speeches.


    "It''s good!" Queen Augusta smiled, of course she knew the good qualities of Jerome Bonaparte, but she also liked the feeling of bickering with Jerome Bonaparte, "So far, I have not Discover what special strengths and merits your Majesty has!"


    "Forget it! I won''t argue with you!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively changed the subject and started chatting with Queen Augusta about the value of everything in the bedroom.


    The two chatted for more than an hour, and finally came to a rough estimate of the entire room should be around 100,000 francs. (only low not high)


    "Tsk tsk, a room is already worth 100,000! The entire Karlsruhe Palace is worth at least 10 million francs!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin and said again with emotion, "No wonder, my uncle wanted to Dig three feet against Germany!


    All of you are really rich landowners! "


    After Queen Augusta heard Jerome Bonaparte''s "vulgar words", she gave Jerome Bonaparte a blank look and said angrily, "You think these things are saved so easily. Yet?


    My uncle made us miserable back then! The family property (an exaggerated statement) that has worked hard for hundreds of years has been lost in one fell swoop! "


    "That can''t be helped!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and replied to Queen Augusta: "Augusta, have you heard a word!"


    "What?" Queen Augusta asked curiously.


    "My neighbors store grain, I store guns! My neighbors are my granary!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Augusta plausibly: "According to the situation in France at the time! If there is no foreign war, then wait for France The only way is to self-destruct.


    Not to mention, at that time, you were not sharpening your knives under the leadership of the Austrian Empire, ready to kill us at any time.


    It''s just that my uncle is much stronger than you! "


    "You''re right!" Queen Augusta nodded with empathy.


    "Forget it! These are all things of the past!" Jerome Bonaparte ended the conversation with a wave of his hand, "It''s time for us to rest!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte blew out the candles placed all over the bedroom in turn, and the room immediately fell into darkness and tranquility.


    At noon the next day, under the **** of a team of uniformed royal cavalry, the carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta set off from Karlsruhe Palace, all the way south to the Another train station on the outskirts of Karlsruhe.


    The train in this station will take Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta from Karlsruhe to Stuttgart, the capital of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    When the carriage was parked near the train station, a group of soldiers in dark blue uniforms appeared around the frame of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" The adjutant respectfully opened the door for Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    "Thank you!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte nodded slightly in response.


    If Jerome Bonaparte guessed correctly, the troop in front of him should say that they had arrived in the vicinity last night to blockade, which means that they should have not slept all night.


    "This is what we should do!" The adjutant replied humbly.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of the adjutant, Jerome Bonaparte and his party arrived at the platform.


    A steam train was parked quietly near the platform, ready to go.


    "Your Majesty, this train will take you to Stuttgart safely!" the adjutant responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Say thank you to Frederick for me!" said Jerome Bonaparte softly to the adjutant, before getting on the train under the watchful eye of the adjutant.


    The train issued a harsh whistle after Jerome Bonaparte got on the train, and the adjutant on the platform hurriedly ordered his soldiers to line up, and then shouted: "Salute!"


    Jerome Bonaparte in the train immediately looked at the window on the side of the platform after hearing the adjutant''s call.


    At this moment, the adjutant was standing upright and saluting the train, and the soldiers behind him also saluted the train in the same way as the adjutant.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also raised his hand and returned a salute to the soldiers outside the window.


    The train started slowly and gradually disappeared into the distance.


    ��


    Since the distance between Karlsruhe and Stuttgart is only 82 kilometers, the steam train arrived in Stuttgart, the capital of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, after only about two hours.


    The person in charge of greeting at the train station was none other than the Crown Prince of W��rttemberg, the elder brother of Empress Augusta, Karl Frederick Alexander and his wife Olga Nikolaevna , the two had met as early as Jerome Bonaparte celebrated the full moon for Frederick.


    Therefore, the relationship between Jerome Bonaparte and them is not unfamiliar.


    Queen Augusta, who just got off the train, took Olga Nikolaevna''s hand enthusiastically and said, "Sister-in-law, you are here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also said to Crown Prince Karl with a smile: "Brother, you are here!"


    "Father specially asked me to come over to meet you!" Karl Alexander said with a sullen expression, "Get in the car!"


    "it is good!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta got into the carriage together with Karl Alexander. The carriage carrying Jerome Bonaparte left the train station and went to the Royal Palace in the center of Stuttgart.


    Perhaps because of the perhaps close relationship between the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the French Empire, unnecessary pomp is saved.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the Stuttgart Palace, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta quickly got off the carriage and entered the palace.


    "Sword Comes"


    In the palace hall, Queen Augusta met her father William I and mother Paulina, who had been away for a long time. UU reading www.uukanshu. She excitedly ran to her mother and gave her a warm hug, "Mother, I''m back!"


    "Augusta!" Paulina responded to Augusta by gently stroking Augusta''s hair, "Welcome back!"


    "Yeah!" Augusta looked up at his mother and nodded.


    Just when the mother and daughter were reminiscing about the old days, an untimely cough interrupted their mother and daughter''s warmth.


    "Augusta!" William I''s majestic voice reached the ears of Queen Augusta and Paulina, "That''s how you treated your husband when you were at the Tuinlery Palace!


    "


    Augusta quickly let go of her mother Paulina, then shook her head and said to William I: "No! No, father!"


    "Father-in-law, Augusta and I have a very good relationship!" Jerome Bonaparte also saw the opportunity to help, "Augusta just hasn''t seen his mother-in-law for too long, so he can''t wait to think about it. Throw it into my mother-in-law''s arms!"


    "That''s right!" Augusta hurriedly nodded and explained to William I.


    "Humph!" William I snorted coldly again, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte with a kind smile (whether he was tired, whether he needed a rest, etc.).


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately said that he had made up for the state in Karlsruhe, and now he is in good shape.


    William I nodded again, and then ordered the palace steward to prepare today''s dinner.


    He then asked Jerome Bonaparte if he would like to go hunting with him on the outskirts of Stuttgart before the dinner began.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately agreed to the request of the old father-in-law.

 Chapter 799： "Russian Lobbyist" in Württemberg

    The lightly armed Jerome Bonaparte and William I rode their horses and were escorted by the W��rttemberg Guards cavalry, and soon came to the forest on the outskirts of Stuttgart all the way north.


    William I, who was riding on a horse, tightened his horse''s head and stopped at the edge of the forest. He turned his head and asked Jerome Bonaparte, who had fallen half of his horse, "Would you like to see who has more prey!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to William I. He then grabbed the reins with one hand, while the other hand pulled out the holster of the Mignet rifle placed on the horse and carried it on his shoulder. , just like a western cowboy posture.


    By the way, the army of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg is similar in configuration to the French Empire, and their main weapon is also the Miner rifle, and the origin of these rifles is also from the French Empire.


    William I looked at the high-spirited son-in-law in front of him, smiled slightly, and continued to drive his horse forward.


    Jerome Bonaparte also patted the horse lightly with the barrel of the gun, and the warhorse that received the signal to accelerate immediately trotted after William I.


    And those W��rttemberg Guards cavalry followed far behind Jerome Bonaparte and William I.


    In this way, it will not disturb Yaxing, who is hunting Weng and son-in-law, and can also protect the two of them well.


    In this way, Weng and son-in-law walked through the forest in one sentence.


    After walking for about 500 meters, Jerome Bonaparte and William I found their first prey at the same time. It was a deer that was grazing with its head down. At this time, it seemed that it did not realize that it was in danger. Among them, he was still eating grass all the time.


    "You come first!" William I gave the first target to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Jerome Bonaparte did not show any humility. He quickly turned over and dismounted, and handed the reins to the cavalry guards who had been following behind them, and then took out the Miguel bullet from the bullet bag at his waist.


    Tear off the package of the Minet bullet and pour in the gunpowder and bullet, then use the guide rod to completely compress the bullet and gunpowder in the barrel, and finally lift the rifle horizontally and install the mercury on the trigger.


    The whole process was completed in less than 30 seconds, which made William I, who was riding on a horse, look surprised.


    With J��r?me Bonaparte aiming at the prey and pulling the trigger.


    A gunshot appeared in the entire forest at home. The prey, which was nearly 200 meters away from Jerome Bonaparte, fell to the ground less than a second after the gunshot.


    Tears gushed out of the deer''s wounds, and it fell to the ground screaming incessantly.


    At this moment, Jerome Bonaparte just stared at the fallen livestock with a dazed expression, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    For hunters, there is nothing more pleasing to the ear than the screams of animals.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" William I, who was riding on a horse, also praised Jerome Bonaparte''s marksmanship. "Your reloading speed and shooting accuracy are comparable to those of some veterans!"


    "A hobby! It''s just a hobby!" Jerome Bonaparte responded modestly to William I.


    Then J��r?me Bonaparte got on his horse again and continued to walk with Scarf I.


    As for the deer that was about to die, there would naturally be someone specializing in collecting the entity, and it would be brought to the table by the time of dinner, and these naturally didn''t have to bother Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Weng and his son-in-law continued to walk for about 50 meters, William I asked Jerome Bonaparte again: "Jerome, what do you think of the current situation in the Russian Empire?"


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, thinking to himself: This old man is not a lobbyist who wants to be Alexander II!


    "This is Russia''s internal affairs, and I have no right to interfere!" Jerome Bonaparte politely replied to William I.


    "What happened to the rifles and artillery of the Golitsyn government?" William I asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    Sure enough, it was Alexander''s lobbyist!


    "Those are just commercial exchanges, and they don''t represent the attitude of the French government!" Jerome Bonaparte said to William I without blushing, "Our government can''t even ask for orders from companies. Take it! If you take care of everything, will the empire continue to develop!"


    "What about the Polish and Hungarian volunteers who appeared in the Golitsyn government!" William I asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "You should ask Franz Joseph and Maximilian!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to shirk responsibility.


    William I glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, sighed and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Hey! I knew it, you would say so!"


    "Cough...cough, Lord Tarzan! I really don''t know!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to beat him to death without admitting it.


    Anyway, as long as he killed himself without knowing it, then Alexander II would have nothing to do with him.


    Alexander II can''t turn against him now! Jerome Bonaparte believed that even after the end of the war, Alexander II would have to carefully consider the price he would have to pay for turning his back on him.


    Because the postwar reconstruction of the Russian Empire is inseparable from the support of the French Empire.


    "I knew it! You would say so!" William I repeated again, and then changed the conversation: "However, Augusta may be unable to defend!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s expression froze, he forgot that Queen Augusta was staying with his mother Paulina, and Queen Paulina''s family was the Russian Empire.


    In case Augusta relented, Jerome Bonaparte would not end well.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte was not worried that William I and Pauline would harm them.


    After all, the interests of the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the interests of France have basically been bound together.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m sure Queen Augusta won''t know!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to his father-in-law with a smile on his face. The subtext is that he doesn''t want to discuss these things.


    "Alright then!" William I nodded, not tangled in discussing these issues.


    The two continued to hunt until about 5 p.m.


    "It''s getting late! It''s time for us to go back!" William I said to Jerome Bonaparte after shooting a hare in the distance.


    "That''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte also nodded.


    Weng and son-in-law turned their horses and turned back along the route into the forest. The hare shot by William I was also picked up by the cavalry guards and returned together.


    After all the inspections, Jerome Bonaparte finally shot 8 game animals, and each of them was a hit.


    And William I shot 7 game, of which 2 only hit the second round.


    So the winner of this game of hunting is undoubtedly J��r?me Bonaparte.


    At 5:30 pm, Jerome Bonaparte and William I arrived at the Royal Palace in Stuttgart.


    Weng and his son-in-law entered the palace together, and then Jerome Bonaparte asked where Queen Augusta was now.


    "Your Majesty is in Her Majesty''s Queen Paulina''s room now!" The head of the royal family replied hurriedly, and then asked, "Your Majesty, do you need me to call Her Majesty the Queen for you!"


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, then entered the living room with his father-in-law to rest.


    It was nearly an hour and a half before dinner time. Jerome Bonaparte and William I had a chat while drinking tea.


    After about an hour, the royal steward appeared in the living room, and he reported to Jerome Bonaparte that Queen Augusta wanted him to go.


    Jerome Bonaparte quickly put down the teacup in his hand and smiled apologetically.


    "Go!" William I waved his hand, indicating that Jerome Bonaparte could leave.


    Under the leadership of the head of the royal family, Jerome Bonaparte came to the door of a room.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen is inside!" The head of the royal family replied respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, then pushed open the door and entered.


    "J��r?me, here you are!" Queen Augusta said, glancing at Jerome Bonaparte who entered the room.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked Queen Augusta what was the reason for calling him here.


    Queen Augusta told Jerome Bonaparte of her conversation with her mother.


    In fact, as William I expected, the entire conversation between Queen Augusta and her mother Paulina revolved around the Russian Empire.


    It��s just that Queen Paulina didn��t ask William I at the very beginning. She first chatted with Augusta about childhood events, and then gradually extended the topic to some people in the Russian Empire, and then led the topic to the entire Russian Empire. .


    After Queen Augusta found out that her mother intended to guide her, Queen Paulina had already begun to ask what the French Empire thought about the situation in the Russian Empire!


    "What did you say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta.


    "I said to my mother, I don''t know!" Queen Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "I told my mother that all the policies of the imperial government are decided alone!"


    "What else did my mother-in-law say?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "My mother hopes that I can persuade you to give up supporting the Golitsyn government and maintain the sacred monarchy!" Queen Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Holy monarchy!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, "There are two governments and two tsars in Russia, which one is the real holy monarchy! "

 Chapter 800： family dinner

    "Certainly the government established by Alexander!"


    Queen Augusta answered Jerome Bonaparte as a matter of course.


    "Then what about the wife of Queen Alexander II, the son of Tsar Alexander II, and the Queen Mother in the hands of Duke Golitsyn? What about the grand dukes of the Romanov family who live in St. Petersburg!" Gereau Mu Bonaparte asked with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This..." Queen Augusta pondered for a moment, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "The current Russian Empire is nothing more than the fact that whichever side is strong and strong, which side is sacred!" Jerome Bonaparte gently patted the dust on his clothes and said to Queen Augusta, "Our purpose is to Maintain the balance between the two forces, so that they cannot decide the winner in a short period of time! This is in the interests of France and W��rttemberg!


    Mother-in-law, she is still a little too emotional! "


    "You are not allowed to really speak of my mother!" Queen Augusta said angrily.


    "Okay! I won''t say it!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched his hand to Queen Augusta''s shoulder and said earnestly: "Now, go to your mother-in-law and tell her that if we choose If she supports Alexander''s government, then she will receive news of the destruction of the Romanov family in a short time.


    The reason why Golitsyn is willing to leave the Romanovs alone is to send a signal of respect for the monarchy through them!


    If we choose to be one-sided, then there is only a dead end waiting for them! "


    "Yeah! Got it!" Queen Augusta nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! And my sister-in-law, please explain!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to exhort Queen Augusta.


    After Queen Augusta left, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the living room where William I was.


    "I''m back!" Looking at Jerome Bonaparte who was gradually approaching the sofa, William I showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and sat down on the sofa again, and took a sip of the black tea that wasn''t completely cool.


    "How is it? I''m right!" William I responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of ridicule.


    "Mother-in-law, she really embarrassed me!" Jerome Bonaparte put down the teacup and smiled bitterly.


    "Women are like this, easy to be emotional!" William I said calmly.


    "Fortunately, I have asked Augusta to return to my mother-in-law again and explained our difficulties to her!" Jerome Bonaparte let out a soft sigh and responded briskly: "I believe my mother-in-law , she will understand us!"


    "Oh?" William I looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously. "What did you say?"


    "I just tell them the facts!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to William I, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Yeah!" William I responded without looking into it.


    The time soon reached 6:55, and the head of the royal family was about to invite William I and Jerome Bonaparte to the dining room.


    William I and Jerome Bonaparte who were sitting on the sofa quickly got up and went to the dining room.


    When Weng and his son-in-law arrived at the restaurant, there were only servants who were in charge of serving the meal.


    The two ends of the dining table between Jerome Bonaparte and William I quietly waited for the arrival of the remaining members.


    About 3 minutes later, Queen Augusta, Queen Paulina, Princess Olga Nikolaevna, and Karl Alexander entered the restaurant.


    "Sit down!" William I, the host, put on the stance of the head of the family and ordered the "Lately" four people to take their seats.


    Augusta sat next to Jerome Bonaparte, Queen Pauline sat next to William I, and Karl Alexander and Olga Nikolaevna sat at the dining table middle position.


    After everyone was seated, the dinner officially started.


    The servant in charge of serving Jerome Bonaparte and others quickly poured a glass of wine for everyone present, and then William I first said a bunch of toasts, and then emphasized that this was a family dinner, and finally raised the glass to invite the presence of of people drinking together.


    Everyone present drank the red wine in the glass, and William I said again: "Jerome, since this is a family banquet, shouldn''t you also say a few words!"


    Seeing that his father-in-law handed over the right to speak to him, Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said briskly, "Since this is a family banquet, I don''t need to speak in such a refined manner.


    I am very grateful to my father-in-law for your warm reception! At the same time, I am very grateful to my brother and sister-in-law for being able to meet me at the train station!


    ��The Kingdom of W��rttemberg is where Augusta and I were born and raised, so to speak our second home!


    I hope that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg can become prosperous and strong under the leadership of my father-in-law and eldest brother, and I also hope that the French Empire I lead can cooperate more closely with the Kingdom of W��rttemberg! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he blamed himself: "Look at me! I just said it was a family banquet, why did it turn to another place!"


    "I think you abducted well!" William I responded loudly: "There should have been closer cooperation between the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the French Empire!


    This is a great benefit to both of us! "


    After speaking, William I raised his glass to drink again.


    After the second glass of wine, everyone present had their first bite.


    And this first course was the sizzling venison made from the deer shot by Jerome Bonaparte in the forest.


    "Let''s taste what Jerome''s prey tastes like!" said William I, as he gently cut off a piece of venison with a knife and chewed it.


    After a while, a happy smile appeared on William I''s face.


    Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte also cut a piece of venison and chewed it gently.


    "Jerome, Augusta, what are you planning to stay here for how long!" At this moment, Queen Paulina''s voice reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ear.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly swallowed the venison and replied, "Mother-in-law, Queen Augusta and I are going to leave for Munich tomorrow!"


    "Why is it in such a hurry! You can''t stay for a while!" Queen Pauline asked Jerome Bonaparte in surprise.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused: "We still have to go to Vienna! At that time, we will go to Warsaw with Franz and the others to attend the coronation ceremony of Maximilian, so I dare not Too long on the road!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Paulina showed a stunned look.


    "Mother, I''m really sorry!" Queen Augusta also apologized to Queen Paulina, "We really can''t delay for too long, otherwise Franz and Sissi won''t be able to explain it!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Queen Paulina waved her hand and said to Augusta, "Actually, I''m very happy that you can come over here!"


    Immediately afterwards, William I discussed various anecdotes about Jerome Bonaparte''s childhood in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg.


    "I really didn''t expect that the kid who could only play pranks at the time became the emperor of a country!" William I sighed, and then said with blurred eyes: "Jerome, if my sister is still alive, she will definitely Proud of you!"


    "My mother!" Jerome Bonaparte murmured to himself, and the memories of "childhood" also appeared in his mind.


    Although this memory does not belong to him, he can clearly feel the mood of the original owner of the memory from this memory.


    "Oh! that unfortunate sister of mine!" sighed again William I, who felt unworthy of his sister''s marriage to the Prince of Monfort.


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, he would never have given Jerome Bonaparte the title of Prince Montfort.


    "Father-in-law, your topic is too sentimental! I think it''s time to change the topic properly!" Jerome Bonaparte, who saw that the atmosphere at the scene was gradually turning towards sadness, quickly replied to William I. UU Reading


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about that!" William I decisively stopped the topic.


    ��


    The family banquet lasted for nearly an hour. Perhaps because Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta to explain in advance, there was no topic about the Russian Empire in the entire banquet.


    Jerome Bonaparte and the others finished the dinner happily, and then returned to their room to rest.


    The next morning, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta left the Stuttgart Palace again by carriage and headed to Stuttgart Railway Station.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the railway station, a train to Munich, the capital of Bavaria, was ready. In addition, most of the railways in the Kingdom of W��rttemberg are state-owned railways, and the number of private railways is rare.


    The J��r?me Bonaparte couple who got on the train said goodbye to Karl Alexander and his wife on the platform. The train set off again. After a journey of 5-6 hours, they arrived in Munich, the capital of Bavaria, in the afternoon.


    King Maximilian II of Bavaria, who received the news, greeted Jerome Bonaparte with his wife. On the way to the palace, Maximilian II asked his father Ludwig I where he was. The current situation in France.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Maximilian II that Ludwig I had a good life in France.


    After receiving Jerome Bonaparte''s reply, Maximilian II breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte how long he would live in Munich.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Maximilian II that he would go to Vienna tomorrow with Augusta.

 Chapter 801： Guarantee Pakistan independence

    After J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife Maximilian arrived at the palace hall in the middle of Munich by carriage, the nobles waiting in the hall turned their solemn eyes on the two majesties who entered the hall.


    At the same time, the band in the hall also began to play the national anthem of the French Empire, "Ode to the Expedition."


    In the high-pitched music, Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Maximilian II in the presence of the nobles in the hall, until after the "Ode to the Expedition stopped, Jerome Bonaparte and Maximilian II" Just let go.


    Immediately afterwards, the band played the "Bavarian Psalm", and Jerome Bonaparte still maintained a solemn expression until the end of the song.


    As the song ended, the band''s servants, who were also in the palace, went elsewhere.


    Maximilian II expressed some thoughts on the arrival of Gerome Bonaparte and his wife in Munich: that is, he and the Bavarian government very much welcome the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and his wife... Although Jerome Bonaparte The Bavarian couple''s stay in Munich was short, but it was enough to show that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Bavaria still maintained good-neighborly and friendly relations... He himself also hoped that the future Kingdom of Bavaria could cooperate more closely with the French Empire.


    As soon as the voice of Maximilian II fell, Jerome Bonaparte was the first to applaud Maximilian II, and then the nobles who reacted also called Maximilian II''s hometown.


    After the applause was over, Maximilian II also invited Jerome Bonaparte to speak. Maximilian II thought that Jerome Bonaparte, like him, had already found someone to bring a pen. Who knew that Jerome Bonaparte was always an impromptu speech.


    Jerome Bonaparte had to once again develop his ability to speak on the spot. He first talked about the history of the Kingdom of Bavaria and the French Empire. During the federal period, the Kingdom of Bavaria obtained great benefits through the marriage with the stepson of Emperor Napoleon, so Bavaria The kingdom''s feelings for the French Empire have always been at a friendly stage, and then from the past to the present and the future. Jerome Bonaparte hopes that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Bavaria can join hands again to defend the peace of Europe.


    After the speech, Jerome Bonaparte showed a sincere smile to everyone present.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Maximilian II, surrounded by nobles in the hall, arrived at the main hall of the palace together. The banquet to welcome Jerome Bonaparte will be held in the main hall.


    The period before the banquet starts is the "rest" time for everyone. During this time, everyone can do whatever they want, as long as this behavior does not violate the royal family.


    The nobles gathered in twos and threes to chat with each other, and Jerome Bonaparte also came to a guest room with no one to talk with Maximilian II.


    Maximilian II first tentatively asked Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude towards the Austrian Empire in response to the current situation in Germany.


    "Maximilians!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Maximilian II with a solemn expression: "If I tell you, the reason why I chose to hand over Poland and the Danube to Austria! It is to maintain the relationship between Germany and Germany. The balance of power, are you willing to believe it?"


    "Jerome, Germany is out of balance now!" Maximilian II also replied, "The Austrian Empire is too powerful! The power balance between Prussia and the Austrian Empire has been seriously out of balance. We, the little states sandwiched between Prussia and Austria, have almost lost the space to turn around!"


    "Haha!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help laughing, "You Bavaria is the most powerful country besides Prussia and Austria, neither Prussia or Austria needs to look at your face! If you both call yourself If it is a small state, how should states like W��rttemberg and Baden handle themselves!"


    "The Kingdom of W��rttemberg has the support of you, France! They don''t have to worry about being threatened by the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire, and the Duchy of Baden is too small to be eligible to choose!


    On the contrary, our kingdom of Bavaria is the easiest to be targeted! ''" Maximilian II complained again to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In fact, Maximilian''s worry is not unreasonable. Generally speaking, before the conflict between the eldest and the second, the third is often knocked down first, and then the war begins.


    Otherwise, the third child will be able to gain benefits in the middle.


    However, the Prussian-Austrian War cannot be speculated according to common sense. During the Prussian-Austrian War, the second child, Prussia, chose to single out the boss and the entire German vassal state that opposed Prussia.


    Even more astounding is that this arrogant behavior of Prussia not only won, but won beautifully.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte chose to strengthen the Austrian Empire to prevent it from being taken away by Prussia. In the eyes of Maximilian II, it became Jerome Bonaparte in order to unite with Austria. Will not hesitate to destroy the balance of the German region.


    "Maximilians, you might as well explain! What are you going to tell us to do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Maximilian II.


    "I just want to remind France not to let the Austrian Empire dominate!" Maximilian II politely persuaded Jerome Bonaparte to consider weakening the Austrian Empire.


    "You can rest assured!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Maximilian II: "Maintaining the independence of the German states, especially the South German states, is the obligation of the French Empire! We will never allow it Any country, under any banner, recklessly overrides the sovereignty of the state!"


    "Even if it''s the Austrian Empire?" Maximilian II asked rhetorically.


    "Even if it''s the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte responded unswervingly, "If the Kingdom of Bavaria is not at ease, I can also sign a secret agreement with Bavaria!


    As long as any country limited by the German region dares to violate the interests of the Kingdom of Bavaria on the issue of sovereignty, the French Empire will firmly support Bavaria!


    When necessary, the French Empire is willing to forge an alliance with Bavaria to jointly safeguard the interests of the South German vassals!


    We will fight for this! "


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s declaration that he would fight for South Germany, Maximilian II finally had a little confidence in his heart.


    At least judging from Jerome Bonaparte''s position, he himself would never let Prussia and Austria unify them.


    Of course, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Maximilian II knew that if he wanted Jerome Bonaparte to fulfill his promise, he would have to pay some price.


    Without paying the price, Maximilian II would not have believed that Jerome Bonaparte would actually fulfill his promise.


    "Jerome, I don''t know what we can do for you!" Maximilian asked Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    "We hope that your country will give us some support on the border issue in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded to Maximilian II with restraint, and then added, "Of course, I am not Talk about the Lang issue in Bavaria, your country''s border with us, but some historical issue!"


    Maximilian II immediately understood that Jerome Bonaparte had taken a fancy to the Inland region from the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Adhering to the deceased Daoist friend, Maximilian II naturally did not care about the land of the Kingdom of Prussia. He immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "As long as France has the ability to take it there, Bavaria will naturally also be willing. Give your Majesty some support!"


    "Then we have reached a cooperation agreement!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a smile and stretched out his hand to Maximilian II.


    "Yes!


    "Maximilian II holds the hand of Jerome Bonaparte. UU Reading


    The two parties who have reached a cooperation once again shifted the topic to their direction. Jerome Bonaparte curiously asked Maximilian II, where is his son Ludwig now!


    "I can take you to see him if you wish!" said Maximilian II to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Maximilian II.


    Led by Maximilian II, Jerome Bonaparte arrived in the room of Ludwig Otto Friedrich Wilhelm.


    Looking at the "little gentleman" sitting on the sofa reading poetry, a happy smile appeared on Maximilian II''s face.


    "Father!" Ludwig looked at his father in front of him and Jerome Bonaparte beside him. He put down the poetry collection in his hand and responded to Maximilian II politely, like a little adult Same.


    "This is Jerome Bonaparte, the monarch of the French Empire!" Maximilian II hurriedly introduced his son.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my rudeness just now!" Ludwig said politely to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "It''s nothing!" said Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, "but I should apologize for disturbing you!"


    Ludwig smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    "Maximilians, I really envy you for having a wise son!" Jerome Bonaparte praised Maximilian II: "If my son can be as good as him in the future, there is no mental disorder, I will I am very satisfied!"


    "You are too modest! Your son must be an excellent monarch in the future!" Maximilian II also said flatteringly.

 Chapter 802： Arrive in Vienna

    The young Ludwig looked helplessly at the two brazen monarchs touting each other. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte, on the grounds of not disturbing Ludwig''s studies, joined Maximilian. Leon II left together from Ludwig''s room.


    Walking slowly in the corridor of the palace, Jerome Bonaparte unknowingly remembered his unmasked brother and sister-in-law, and he hurriedly asked Maximilian II: "Maximilian, I am Where are the adopted brothers Prince Eugene and Princess Auguste buried!"


    Maximilian II was stunned for a moment, and then told Jerome Bonaparte that the tombs of Prince Eugene and Princess Auguste had been placed by him near the Loin Hittenberg Palace. If Bonaparte wished, he could accompany Jerome Bonaparte to pay his respects.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Our Bonaparte family owes Eug��ne too much! I don''t want to disturb their souls at this time!"


    "Jerome, you are wrong!" Maximilian II shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "When Prince Eugene was alive, he never felt that you owed them! My aunt The same goes for Princess Auguste, who even before her death thanked the Bonaparte family for giving her a good husband!"


    Hearing the words of Maximilian II, Jerome Bonaparte had a slightly dark expression. He did not expect that Prince Eugene and Princess Auguste would not hate the Bonaparte family.


    "In that case, please lead the way!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Maximilian II with a serious face.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Maximilian II galloped all the way towards the outskirts of the city under the **** of the **** on horseback.


    About half an hour later, Jerome Bonaparte and Maximilian II arrived at the surrounding area of ??Loinchtenburg Palace.


    Under the guidance of Maximilian II, Jerome Bonaparte found two small earthbags in the dense forest about one kilometer away from Loinchtenburg Palace.


    The former Italian governor, the prospective heir of the First Empire and the former eldest princess of the Kingdom of Bavaria are buried here, which is really "unworthy".


    "Above the Sky"


    "Who chose this place?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the little bun with a blank expression and asked word by word.


    "This is the place where Prince Eugene asked to be buried before his death! Four years ago, before my aunt Auguste died, I also asked me to bury her with Prince Eugene!" Maximilian II told Rebecca Roma Bonaparte explained: "If it wasn''t for Prince Eugene''s request, we would never have buried him in this place!"


    "I see! Thank you very much!" Jerome Bonaparte responded calmly to Maximilian II, then walked slowly to the two small bungalows without saying anything, just facing the Little Tubao bowed, then turned and left.


    The two rode again and returned to the Munich Palace


    When the two arrived at the Munich Palace, it was about 6:30 pm.


    There was less than half an hour left before the start of the banquet, and the two entered the banquet hall to prepare before the banquet started.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was seven o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Maximilian II first shared a dinner with the nobles present. After the dinner, the dance officially began.


    The two majesties and their wives became the leaders of the whole ball, and everyone danced to the elegant melody.


    ��


    The banquet lasted until about 11 o''clock in the evening, when Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta stayed in a bedroom in the palace under the leadership of the palace servants.


    The exhausted Jerome Bonaparte yawned and lay on the big soft bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Queen Augusta, who was sleeping beside Jerome Bonaparte, looked at Jerome Bonaparte who was already asleep, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Then he blew out the candle on the bedside candlestick and fell asleep in the darkness.


    Early the next morning, under the **** of Maximilian II, Jerome Bonaparte embarked on the train to the border between the Kingdom of Bavaria and Austria. They will use this train to go to the border area between Bavaria and Austria. Then change to a train to Austrian territory and arrive in Vienna.


    Before boarding the train, Jerome Bonaparte told Maximilian II that if he had time, he must go to Paris, and he would prepare a grand welcome for Maximilian II.


    Maximilian II stated that he would definitely visit Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t forget to bring Ludwig with you!" Jerome Bonaparte "entrusted" again.


    "Never forget!" replied Maximilian II.


    After Jerome Bonaparte boarded the train, it slowly moved southwards, and then got faster and faster until it disappeared from sight.


    Looking out the window, Jerome Bonaparte, sitting in a separate carriage, asked Mocar: "Mocar, when will this train arrive at the border?"


    "Your Majesty, it will take about 2 to 3 hours!" Mokar replied immediately.


    "How long does it take to get from the Austrian border to Vienna?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "It also takes 2 to 3 hours!" Mokar responded again.


    "So, it''s almost 60 miles (240 kilometers) from Munich to Vienna!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Mocar, scratching his head.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, the distance from Munich to Vienna is only about 33 miles! (134 kilometers Mokar hurriedly explained, "It''s just that there is no direct train between Munich and Vienna, that''s why this happens!"


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the Austrian Empire still did not forgive what Bavaria did in the first place! (Referring to the Napoleon period, Bavaria carried out certain measures against the Austrian Empire with its back to France. The level of repression, as a result, because of Napoleon''s defeat, Bavaria was forced to spit out part of its vested interests.


    "Your Majesty, although Bavaria and Austria are related by marriage, they are still competitive within Germany!" Mokar explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I know this!"


    ��


    After a long journey of nearly three hours, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta finally arrived at the train station closest to Austria in Bavaria.


    Before they got off the train station, they were invited by the local supreme commander to take a carriage. After receiving the order of Maximilian II, he would personally **** Jerome Bonaparte to the border of Bao.


    As a result, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta wasted nearly an hour in the carriage before arriving at the border area between Bavaria and the Austrian Empire.


    This time, they did not change to the carriage again, but entered the Austrian Empire directly on the carriage, and arrived at the Austrian railway station closest to the border under the joint **** of the Austrian Empire and the Bavarian army.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who got off the carriage, simply stretched, breathed in the fresh air, and then sat on the train to Vienna without interruption.


    ��


    Three hours later, the train slowly pulled into Vienna Railway Station.


    It was already around 4:00 pm, and the sky in Vienna was still bright.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the train, was immediately welcomed by Emperor Franz Joseph of the Austrian Empire and Empress Yin Li Baisha.


    "Welcome to Vienna! My brother!" Franz Joseph smiled and hugged Jerome Bonaparte.


    "My brother! This journey has really made me feel physically and mentally exhausted!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered in Franz Joseph''s ear.


    Franz Joseph''s expression was slightly embarrassed. He understood that Jerome Bonaparte was complaining that there was no direct train between Munich and Vienna. Right now, he could only respond lightly: "When you arrive at the Hofburg Palace, you can rest for a while! I believe that the scenery of the Hofburg Palace will definitely heal your fatigue!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Franz Joseph and said.


    In this way, J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife Franz Joseph took a carriage to the Hofburg Palace.


    On the way to the Hofburg Palace, Jerome Bonaparte keenly noticed that Queen Lisabeth...that is, Princess Sissi, showed a little gloomy expression on her face, which was completely different from the Princess Sissi he had seen before. like the same person!


    Has the battle between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started so soon? Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but speculate in his heart.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the whole car gradually became dull, Jerome Bonaparte began to take the initiative to lead the topic.


    He first asked Franz Joseph about the current situation of the Austrian Empire.


    Franz Joseph immediately replied that the Austrian Empire was flourishing after receiving the help of France and Prince Metternich''s plan.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph chatted all the way, and soon arrived near the Hofburg Palace.


    The two monarchs who came down from the gate of the Hofburg Palace entered the Hofburg Palace by stepping on the steps full of guards on both sides.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph stepped into the Hofburg Palace side by side, the band who had been waiting for a long time played the "Ode to the Emperor", which symbolized the national anthem of the Austrian Empire, under the direction of the palace steward.


    At the same time, the celebrities and loyal ministers who lined up in two rows in the hall all turned their attention to the two monarchs at the gate.

 Chapter 803： sullen elizabeth

    "His Majesty Franz, Emperor of the Austrian Empire, and Her Majesty Yin Lisabai, the Empress are here!"


    With the voice of the palace steward resounding throughout the hall of Sch?nbrunn Palace, the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph and Queen Yin Lisabai slowly embarked on the road where the red carpet was laid and marched towards the end of the red carpet. The nobles on both sides of the red carpet and Upon seeing this, the important ministers bowed their knees to Franz Joseph and his wife.


    After Franz Joseph and his wife walked to the end of the red carpet, they quickly turned to face Jerome Bonaparte at the other end of the red carpet.


    Immediately afterwards, the head of the royal family shouted again: "His Majesty Jerome, Emperor of the French Empire, His Majesty Augusta is here!"


    As soon as the manager''s voice fell, the band immediately changed the tune from the Austrian Empire''s "Ode to the Emperor" to the "Ode to the Expedition" of the French Empire.


    In the vigorous tune, Jerome Bonaparte took Queen Augusta''s hand and moved towards the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The surrounding important officials and nobles also curtseyed to them one after another. While all the guests bowed their heads and saluted, Jerome Bonaparte took a peek at the nobles and important officials standing on both sides of the red carpet.


    Some of them had already dealt with Jerome Bonaparte (Count of Bauer, Prince Metternich), and some of them were meeting for the first time, but they had already heard about them (Marshal Radetzky, Albrecht). Special Admiral), and others Jerome Bonaparte did not know. (Prince Wendischgritz, Chancellor Bach)


    It can be called a gathering of talents.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the end of the red carpet to face Franz Joseph again, Franz Joseph showed a smile on his face again and shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte and responded, "Jerome, My brother! Welcome to the Austrian Empire!"


    "I was honored to be invited by the Austrian Empire (in fact I didn''t receive it), and here I felt the long-lasting atmosphere of the ancient royal family! It is a different atmosphere from Paris, which I am really envious of! "J��r?me Bonaparte once again praised Habsburg in official words.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s praise made the faces of those present unconsciously show a smile, only Queen Augusta knew that Jerome Bonaparte was connoting the corruption of Habsburg.


    His husband has never looked down on the so-called ancient royal court life. He believes that those rules and regulations have no other positive effect except to make people dead.


    So how could he possibly envy this kind of life.


    "But the social activities of the Habsburgs are far inferior to those of Paris, I hope you will not be disappointed! I wish you a pleasant experience!" Franz Joseph replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The older the royal family is, the more restricted their social activities are, resulting in the loss of social skills. On the contrary, emerging empires like the French Empire, without these restrictions, are more able to socialize at ease.


    Jerome Bonaparte had only one requirement for a social banquet at the Tuinlery: dress appropriately.


    Other than that, there are no other requirements at all.


    "Actually, the social life in Paris is not as good as you think, and we are still very inadequate in some aspects!" Jerome Bonaparte paused for a moment, turned his eyes to Yin Lisabai, and said half-jokingly: " At the very least, there has never been a lady with a unique temperament like Yin Lisabai in the court of the Tuin Leli Palace!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s sudden compliment, Queen Yin Lisabai''s face was slightly overwhelmed, and he subconsciously glanced at Queen Augusta.


    Standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, Queen Augusta seemed to be jealous because of Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and she also undermined Jerome Bonaparte''s words: "In the appreciation of women On the one hand, my husband has a unique eye!"


    "It''s all thanks to having a dignified wife with me!" Jerome Bonaparte also praised Augusta.


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta throwing dog food like no one else, Franz Joseph''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    He himself had never experienced such a situation, and no one of the important ministers who had met him in the past dared to be like Jerome Bonaparte.


    On the other hand, Yin Lisabai showed a hint of envy on her face. She hurriedly replied in place of Franz Joseph: "Thanks for your compliment, but I think the most important thing between husband and wife is to be able to understand and support each other!"


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and praised Queen Yin Lisabeth, "You are more beautiful and wiser than before your marriage, Her Majesty the Queen!"


    "I''m really flattered by your words!" Lisa Yin answered Jerome Bonaparte without being humble or arrogant.


    Immediately afterwards, the couple Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph began to go to the main hall of Sch?nbrunn Palace.


    Here, Jerome Bonaparte met Franz Joseph''s mother, Grand Duchess Sophie, and his father, Franz Karl.


    "Welcome to Vienna!" Grand Duchess Sophie said to Jerome Bonaparte to Queen Augusta.


    "Thank you for your hospitality! No matter how much time has passed, you are still so radiant!" Jerome Bonaparte once again praised the fifty-year-old Grand Duchess Sophie, and then turned to Archduke Franz Karl. : "You are still so wise!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Grand Duchess Sophie replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Grand Princess Sophie and Grand Duke Franz Karl left, and Franz Joseph introduced Grand Duke Karl Ludwig of the Duchy of Lorigny to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, it is an honor to meet you!" Archduke Karl Ludwig responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a slightly dull expression.


    Looking at this Carl Ludwig in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte had a hard time believing that this guy turned out to be the great-grandfather of the later Grand Duke Otto (the grandfather of Emperor Carl).


    It seems that this kind of character is really acquired!


    Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart, then nodded and replied to Karl Ludwig: "I hope you can manage the Principality of Lorinia like your two brothers!"


    Archduke Karl Ludwig nodded and left.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph went to various places in the hall to get to know the important ministers of the Austrian Empire.


    Augusta and Queen Yin Lisabai were left in place. The two first found a corner table and sat down, and then had a conversation.


    "Sister Augusta!" Queen Lisa Bai, who had left Franz Joseph, immediately called Queen Augusta "sister" affectionately.


    "Yin Lisabai, what''s wrong?" Queen Augusta took the brandy on the table in her hand and asked with a sip.


    "I..." Yin Lisabai paused for a while, then shook her head and said, "Nothing!"


    Looking at Yin Lisabai''s expression, Queen Augusta immediately understood what she meant, she hurriedly moved the back chair to Yin Lisabai''s side and asked Yin Lisabai in a low voice, "Did Franz Joseph treat you coldly? "


    "No! No!" Yin Lisabai shook her head and responded to Queen Augusta, "He really loves me!"


    "Then why are you so depressed!" Queen Augusta asked Yin Lisabai again, and then took Yin Lisabai''s hand and said with concern: "How can you live in the palace so depressed again, I''m really worried about your body !"


    Immediately, Lisa Bai told Augusta that she was depressed because of Franz Joseph''s mother.


    Since Grand Duchess Sophie had always been concerned that her son did not marry Princess Sissi''s sister, Princess Helena, Princess Gengen, she did not have a good face for Yin Lisabai.


    In addition, Yin Lisabai''s own character is also not as "beautiful" (obedient) as his sister, so Yin Lisabai was even more suppressed by Grand Princess Sophie.


    Now she is not only exposed to the taunts of the Empress Dowager Sophie, but even her only born daughter was named by the Empress Dowager Sophie without authorization and snatched from her side!


    But Franz Joseph didn''t make any move about it. UU reading


    "Hey!" Queen Augusta also sighed, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is indeed a big problem, "By the way, have you asked Metternich for a solution!"


    "I have found Metternich!" Queen Lisabeth responded to Augusta: "Metternich told me that as long as I can give birth to the crown prince, then my situation can be improved!


    Before I gave birth to the crown prince, Prince Metternich didn''t dare to say anything! "


    "This Metternich, really!" Queen Augusta reprimanded Prince Metternich.


    "Sister Augusta, how are you doing in France?" Queen Yin Lisabai asked Queen Augusta''s current situation again.


    "Not bad too!" Queen Augusta said perfunctorily, she didn''t like to hit Yin Lisabai.


    "I really envy you for having such a husband!" Yin Lisa responded to Augusta with envious eyes on her face.


    "What''s there to envy!" Queen Augusta waved her hand, taking the opportunity to shake out the "mong material" of Jerome Bonaparte''s mistress and illegitimate child.


    Yin Lisabai asked Augusta in surprise, "Since you know everything, why stop it?"


    "Stop it?" Queen Augusta shook her head and said to Yin Lisabai: "How to stop it? The emperor has the supreme right, as long as he wants, we can''t stop it at all! Can I keep him by my side 24 hours a day? ?"


    "That''s right! History is written by men, we women have to lead them and be forgotten!


    If you are a little careless, you will be infamous for bringing disaster to the country and the people! "Yin Lisabai said with a sigh.

 Chapter 804： Disgusting Spanish court etiquette

    Just when Queen Augusta and Elizabeth both sighed for the order of women all over the world, Jerome Bonaparte was communicating with the important ministers who attended the banquet at the Hofburg Palace under the recommendation of Franz Joseph.


    And the first person Franz Joseph introduced to Jerome Bonaparte was none other than the 79-year-old Marshal Radetzky.


    "Jerome, this is Marquis Radetzky! Now he is serving as the Governor of Venice and Lombardy!" Franz Joseph introduced to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Although Marshal Radetzky was 89 years old, he still responded to Jerome Bonaparte with vigour.


    "Radetzky Raiders, it''s an honor to meet you, a legend!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook hands with Radetzky.


    "Your Majesty, you have shown your love!" Marshal Radetzky responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte, and then replied complimentably, "I am just a warrior, but you are the emperor of a country.


    You are the real legend! "


    "You are too modest!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded modestly, "Those who can stand out in the era of great change are far from those of us who grew up in the era of peace!"


    "Your Majesty, that era belonged to His Majesty Napoleon, the Duke of Wellington and the Archduke Karl, and I was nothing but a nobody!


    Because I have lived longer than those legends, my name can fall into your ears! "Marshal Radetzky remains humble.


    Seeing that both Jerome Bonaparte and Marshal Radetzky were too modest, Franz Joseph cleared his throat and said goodbye to Radetzky on behalf of Jerome Bonaparte.


    He was afraid that if the two of them continued to be so modest, the whole dinner would be spent admiring each other.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph left Radetzky and turned to a middle-aged man in a light blue military uniform.


    "This is General Albrecht, who is now the Governor of Hungary!" Franz Joseph introduced to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "General Albrecht, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte also stretched out his hand and said to Albrecht: "Your performance during the Omimoz period was fantastic!"


    Albrecht''s face was slightly surprised. He did not expect that His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte could still remember Omimotz a few years ago. He also responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you have passed the prize!"


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately sent an invitation to Albrecht, hoping that he could go to France in his spare time to strengthen the communication between the Austrian Empire and the French Empire.


    Albrecht said that if he had the chance, he would definitely go to the French Empire.


    Immediately afterwards, Franz Joseph introduced Wendischgritz and others to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte communicated with them enthusiastically, and soon it was 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Following a solemn announcement by the director of the Hofburg Palace, Jerome Bonaparte and his wife Franz Joseph went to the restaurant for dinner under the guidance of the director.


    The important ministers who attended the Hofburg Palace (who had insufficient status and went to another restaurant) also dined with Jerome Bonaparte and others.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph arrived at the restaurant, they were greeted by a long dining table that could accommodate 50 people.


    On the main seat of the dining table, there are 4 back chairs, which are obviously where the couple J��r?me Bonaparte and Mrs. Franz Joseph are going to sit.


    "Four Majesties, please take your seat!" The palace steward bowed and said to them.


    The couple Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph were the first to do it, and then the rest of the guests sat down one after another under the guidance of the royal steward and the surrounding costumed servants.


    After all the people present were seated, the palace chief hurriedly poured wine for the four His Majesty, and the remaining servants also poured wine for the important officials attending the banquet.


    After all the cups of princes and ministers were filled with wine, Franz Joseph as the host raised his glasses and called on everyone present to toast the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and his wife.


    Everyone including J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife raised their glasses to win, and the first glass of wine ended like this.


    After everyone put the wine glasses, the palace steward gave the surrounding servants a wink, and the servants poured wine again for the important ministers. The palace steward also poured wine for Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    After the second glass of wine began, Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass to express his gratitude to Franz Joseph for his hospitality, and at the same time called on everyone present to cheer for the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    Everyone raised the glass again and shouted "Long live" three times, and the second glass of wine was settled.


    After two glasses of aperitifs, servants with aluminum plates entered the restaurant, and they placed dishes in front of everyone.


    Everyone started to eat under the leadership of the two monarchs. Perhaps because of the rules set by the Hofburg Palace, the whole dinner was very gentle. Basically, after a small bite of each dish, they were quickly removed and replaced Another dish.


    This made Jerome Bonaparte feel tormented about the meal once again. At the end of the whole banquet, Jerome Bonaparte was only half full.


    But even so, the whole banquet took nearly two hours.


    The "eat and drink" crowd began to engage in the next entertainment, which was dancing.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, Franz Joseph and Elisabeth, the two monarchs dance to the elegant music.


    After a dance, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta walked off the dance floor.


    And after Franz Joseph and Elizabeth saw Jerome Bonaparte and his wife walking off the dance floor, they also followed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you are not satisfied with?" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte with concern.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and Franz Joseph replied, "Augusta and I have been dancing almost every night these days, so I''m a little tired and want to rest! Franz , you and Elizabeth have another dance! Leave us alone!"


    Franz Joseph glanced at Elizabeth beside him, and after realizing that Elizabeth didn''t really want to return to the dance floor, he also shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I''d better stay with you! "


    The four of them sat on the chairs under the dance floor and looked at the crowd dancing on the dance floor.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte asked for four glasses of wine from the servants who were wandering around the dance floor.


    After the servant brought four glasses of wine, Jerome Bonaparte invited Franz Joseph to drink.


    This time, everyone didn''t drink like they did before, but just tasted it.


    After the two dances, the wine was less than half drunk.


    Then the director of the palace appeared again and told everyone present that they could change the dance partner.


    Several noble ladies immediately appeared in front of Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte. They invited Jerome Bonaparte and Franz in front of Elizabeth and Queen Augusta. . Joseph dances.


    Looking at the noble lady Franz Joseph in front of him, he was a little eager to try, and he glanced at Jerome Bonaparte, and the meaning was self-evident!


    "Franz, you go first!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph, and then pointed to the red wine in the glass: "I personally like it from beginning to end!"


    "Alright then!" Franz Joseph had to dance with one of the ladies.


    At this time, he did not see the sadness in Elizabeth''s eyes at all.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte was unwilling to dance with them, the remaining ladies had to return to the dance floor to find other nobles to dance with.


    The music sounded again, and Franz Joseph, who was standing in the center of the dance floor, began to devote himself to the dance.


    Jerome Bonaparte continued to taste the wine, and kept looking at the crowd on the dance floor.


    Seeing this, Augusta, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, immediately leaned over to Jerome Bonaparte and said in a low voice, "When the next song is over, you can invite Sissy. Let''s dance!"


    After hearing Augusta''s words, Jerome Bonaparte showed a stunned expression on his face. He lowered his voice and replied, "What do you want?"


    Although it was said that Jerome Bonaparte could indeed invite Elizabeth to dance, the dancing in the past few days had almost made him disgusted with dancing, and he really didn''t want to go on the dance floor any more.


    "Dancing!" Queen Augusta responded immediately.


    "Do you have anything to do?" Elizabeth, who was sitting opposite Jerome Bonaparte, asked them with curious eyes.


    Queen Augusta hurriedly approached Elizabeth and told Elizabeth that Jerome Bonaparte wanted to invite her to dance.


    "Really! Your Majesty!" Elizabeth turned her gaze to Jerome Bonaparte and asked.


    Looking at the 18-year-old little woman in front of her, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said politely, "I don''t know if I can have the honor to invite you to dance with me!"


    "Your Majesty, it is my pleasure!" Elizabeth replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the dance music ended, Jerome Bonaparte stood up and faced Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth also got up in a hurry, and everyone on the dance floor turned their attention to the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    I saw Jerome Bonaparte gently hold Elizabeth''s hand, put it on the lips and kiss it, and said without any hesitation: "Can I invite you to a dance? My angel!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s affectionate address, Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course! Your Majesty!"


    ??

 Chapter 805： dance floor vignette

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    I don''t know if it was because of the band''s intention to make trouble. After Jerome Bonaparte took Yin Lisabai''s hand and walked to the dance floor, the melody of the music immediately changed to a prelude to a waltz, and the people on the dance floor scattered one after another. Down a large piece of marble floor.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph looked at each other and started to follow the rhythm of the music at the same time.


    Jerome Bonaparte first embraced Princess Sissi''s waist with his right hand, and then his left hand gently held Princess Yin Lisabai''s, Yin Lisabai also placed his right hand on Jerome Bonaparte''s waist. waist.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph began to circle clockwise in accordance with the rhythm of the music, under the gaze of the nobles on the dance floor.


    After the three circles were over, the surrounding nobles joined in one by one.


    With the help of the banquet between the nobles and their dance partners, Jerome Bonaparte''s rhythm could not help slowing down a little. He began to take the opportunity to ask Princess Sissi: "My angel, what''s the matter with you? You look a little gloomy?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine!" Princess Sissi, who didn''t want Jerome Bonaparte to see her embarrassment, forced a smile and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s really all right!" Jerome Bonaparte smacked his lips and said to Princess Sissi in a hometown tone: "The Princess Sissi I know is not such a dull person, she is a person who can bring Make others happy!"


    "Your Majesty, people always have to grow up!" Princess Sissi responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly low tone.


    "Growing up?" Jerome Bonaparte curled his lips without any hesitation, "My angel, how old are you now, you can''t wait to express some old-fashioned language!


    When you get there, when I am in my age group, I am not going to be an old woman in her seventies or eighties! "


    "You are the old woman! However, you will definitely become a long-winded old man in the future!" Princess Sissi couldn''t help but retorted as a little girl.


    After she said these words, she immediately regretted her confrontation with Jerome Bonaparte and quickly apologized: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being rude just now!"


    "Isn''t it good just now?" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Princess Sissi indifferently, "Why do you have to pretend to see through the world, children of your age are not pretending to be profound. Age! You see I''m so old, when people I don''t know ask me about my age, I always tell the outside world that I''m only eighteen!"


    "Pfft!" Princess Sissi couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled when she heard Jerome Bonaparte say that she was eighteen years old.


    This smile directly disrupted all the beats of Princess Sissi. Her footsteps suddenly dropped a beat, and she accidentally stepped on Jerome Bonaparte''s foot, which made Jerome Bonaparte feel pain that he hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    However, there was no time to worry about the pain right now, so he quickly locked Princess Sissi with his right hand to prevent her from falling to the ground because of this mistake.


    With the help of Jerome Bonaparte, Princess Sissi finally adjusted her state and re-aligned with the rhythm, and the two continued to dance.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry!" Princess Sissi responded to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "My angel, this is the second time!" Jerome Bonaparte winked at Princess Sissi, without any guilt in his words, "The last time you were at the Tuin-leuri Palace, you were like this. Step on my foot! This time at the Hofburg Palace, I really don''t know which palace will be there next time, take revenge on me again!"


    "Who asked Your Majesty to tell a joke just now!" Princess Sissi said angrily.


    "What a joke!" Jerome Bonaparte responded righteously at first: "I was originally 18 years old!"


    Then, pretending to be a little lacking in confidence, he continued to say to Princess Qian Qian: "It''s just a little more than a fraction. I''m only 18 years old and zero... 252 months!"


    Princess Sissi pursed her lips and smiled again. Isn''t 18 years and 252 months 32 years old!


    "Your Majesty, you are now 32 years old!" Princess Sissi corrected Jerome Bonaparte''s age.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be angry, and gently scratched Princess Sissi''s waist with his right hand.


    "Haha!" This time Princess Sissi finally couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of the music being loud enough, Princess Sissi''s low voice would have attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even so, Princess Sissi''s laughter also attracted the attention of the surrounding nobles.


    The two nobles almost tripped over their dance partner.


    "Your Majesty!" Princess Sissi whispered angrily.


    "Sissi, don''t you know that a man''s age is also a forbidden area?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Princess Sissi in a playful tone.


    After the song ended, Princess Sissi was in a much better mood than before.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who consciously completed his mission, turned around and was about to leave the dance floor. Now he was about to resist dancing.


    "Your Majesty, could you please dance with me!" Princess Sissi took Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and said to him in a pleading tone.


    "Of course, my angel!" Jerome Bonaparte took Princess Sissi''s hand again and prepared to dance another dance.


    And Franz Joseph, after rejecting the lady''s request to continue dancing, looked in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sissi, your husband may be jealous!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered with a hint of mockery.


    The second piece is a waltz, in which Jerome Bonaparte and Sissi dance and discuss.


    Sissi suddenly asked Jerome Bonaparte if he would be jealous if Queen Augusta danced with others!


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte replied without any hesitation.


    "Will this make you look stingy!" Princess Sissi responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte still responded confidently: "I am the emperor of the French Empire, whoever dares to comment on me like this in the whole of France, I have to give him a year... no, 10 years of small shoes!


    I can''t beat the people of Paris, I can''t beat them! "


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Princess Sissi felt as if she was not talking with an emperor, but with those commoner friends of her father,


    This spontaneous intimacy was something she did not feel in the regulated court of the Habsburgs.


    "If the person who invited Sister Augusta to dance is the one you can''t afford to offend! What would you do?" Princess Sissi asked again.


    "I can''t afford to offend you!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a second, "I remember that Victoria doesn''t seem to be interested in women!"


    Princess Sissi was also stunned for a few seconds. It took a long time before she realized that Jerome Bonaparte meant that they were not afraid of anyone except the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    Queen Victoria of the Kingdom of Great Britain is not a person who can dance with women.


    "Your Majesty, you are really a special monarch!" Princess Sissi said to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile while dancing to the beat.


    "Sissi, how is your situation in Austria?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Princess Sissi''s status in the Austrian Empire, "Your aunt, has Grand Duchess Sophie started to embarrass you!"


    Princess Sissi''s expression was a little dark, she said tactfully: "There are indeed some contradictions between my aunt and me!"


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed softly, "The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is always a difficult problem to reconcile! Either the evil mother-in-law drives the daughter-in-law away, or the daughter-in-law drives the mother-in-law away!"


    "You are not allowed to say that about your aunt!" Princess Sissi retorted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Jerome Bonaparte quickly changed the subject and asked Princess Sissi.


    "What else can I do!" Princess Sissi also sighed, "I can only do my best as a wife and as a junior! The rest is up to God''s will!"


    "Didn''t that old Metternich give you any advice?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and asked Sissi in a low voice.


    Sissi repeated what he had said to Queen Augusta to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That old slick!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice.


    However, this is also in line with Prince Metternich''s political concept that no eagle can be seen without a rabbit.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Metternich has only been entrusted by His Majesty the Emperor, so it is not advisable to get involved in this matter!" Princess Sissi said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to Metternich about this!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Princess Sissi in a big way.


    "Your Majesty, will this have a bad influence on you! After all, this is a family matter!" Princess Sissi asked with a hint of guilt.


    "Bad influence? What do you mean? Break? Or war?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Sissi.


    "Neither!" Princess Sissi shook her head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s fine!" After the dance music ended, UU read www. uukanshu.com Jerome Bonaparte let go of Princess Sissi''s hand and finally said, "As long as the Austrian Empire has no intention of breaking up, it will have no effect!"


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately turned and left the dance floor. Looking at the back of Jerome Bonaparte leaving, Princess Sissi whispered, "Your Majesty, why are you being so kind to me?"


    (Jerome Bonaparte: I take you as a daughter.jpg)


    After all, Princess Sissi also left the dance floor.


    When Jerome Bonaparte returned to his original seat, he suddenly found that his place was occupied by a young girl with a slightly below-average face.


    After seeing the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte, the girl hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "Augusta, please introduce me to this beautiful lady!"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 805 Dance Floor Vignette Free Read.https://

 Chapter 806： Willful Emperor and Helpless Prince

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Your Majesty, this is Princess Pauline von Metternich!"


    Queen Augusta immediately introduced a sentence for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hello, Your Majesty!" Pauline von Metternich once again curtseyed to Jerome Bonaparte, "It''s an honor to meet you!"


    "Miss Metternich, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then said again, "May I ask you a question about your relationship with Prince Metternich..."


    "My mother is the daughter of Prince Metternich, and my father is Count Morik Sandor, a Hungarian nobleman!" Pauline von Metternich responded generously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, you are Prince Metternich petite-fille (granddaughter and granddaughter are a word in French)." Jerome Bonaparte asked Pauline von Metternich.


    "I will call him lebeau-pre (father-in-law, father-in-law) soon!" Pauline von Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a sullen expression.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte asked subconsciously.


    Then, he immediately reacted to the question he had just asked, which was really a very stupid question.


    "Your Majesty, I am engaged to my uncle Richard von Metternich!" Pauline von Metternich immediately explained to Jerome Bonaparte, "It is expected that we will get married next year!"


    This old guy Metternich is really absurd, I really don''t know what he is thinking about! Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in his heart.


    Although it is not uncommon for close relatives to marry among European aristocrats (J��r?me Bonaparte married his cousin Augusta, it is impossible to find a royal family willing to accept him in a family like him), but something like this The phenomenon of direct and intergenerational is still relatively rare.


    The vast majority of cases are also between cousins, marriage.


    "Then congratulations!" Jerome Bonaparte said hypocritically to Pauline von Metternich: "Richard is an excellent young man, you will definitely be able to live happily with him!"


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your blessings!" Pauline von Metternich responded with a smile to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Pauline von Metternich bid Jerome Bonaparte farewell politely.


    "Just stay with Augusta here! I need to leave for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped Pauline von Metternich from leaving, and turned to look for the target along the edge of the dance floor.


    After wandering back to the edge of the dance floor for a while, Jerome Bonaparte found Prince Metternich in a room next to the dance hall. At this time, he was chatting with the old Marshal Radetzky on the sofa.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly in the direction of Metternich and Radetzky. When he was about to approach them, Marshal Radetzky spotted Jerome Bonaparte and he spoke. Called Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty!"


    Prince Metternich, who was sitting on the sofa with his back to Jerome Bonaparte, immediately turned to look at Jerome Bonaparte after hearing Radetzky''s shout.


    Marshal Radetzky and Prince Metternich hurriedly stood up and waited. Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly to them and asked Radetzky and Prince Metternich with a smile, "Count Radetzky, May Prince Terne, why don''t you two dance on the dance floor!"


    "Your Majesty, I am old!" Marshal Radetzky replied to Jerome Bonaparte. "It is difficult to have the strength to dance again!"


    "I see the old marshal, you are not old at all!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Radetzky with a smile.


    "I can''t do it! I''m really old!" Radetzky''s vicissitudes of life showed a look of disappointment on his face, "I''m 89 years old, and it''s time to obey the Lord''s call at any time!"


    "Old Marshal, don''t say that!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Radetzky: "In my opinion, you can live for at least 10 years!"


    "10 years?" Radetzky shook his head with a wry smile and responded, "How many people in this world can live to be 99 years old, and now I am just a candle for the dying years! Just waiting for God''s call!


    Besides, to live so long! I am already satisfied!


    There are only a handful of people who have experienced that era with me now! "


    "Old Marshal, no matter what, you must maintain an optimistic attitude! Lombardy and Venice still need your governance!" Jerome Bonaparte encouraged Marshal Radetzky.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty!" Marshal Radetzky expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte, and then continued to ask: "The purpose of your coming here is not just to say this!"


    "Of course not, in fact, I''m here for Prince Metternich!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his eyes to Prince Metternich and said.


    "Let''s talk!" Marshal Radetzky made an inviting gesture, and then prepared to go elsewhere.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop him, and then said to Metternich: "Prince Metternich, can you accompany me out for a walk!"


    "Of course, Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Metternich walked to the gate of the ballroom, and Count Gnaier, who was in charge of guarding the ballroom, looked at them suspiciously, "Your Majesty Jerome, where are you going? ?"


    "Sir, do we still need to report to you where we are going?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, frowning.


    As one of the palace managers, Count Gneel had no choice but to look at Prince Metternich with a look of help.


    Prince Metternich, who lives in the Tuinlery Palace, naturally understands the reason for Jerome Bonaparte''s dissatisfaction. The rules of the Tuinlery Palace are far less than those of the Hofburg Palace.


    Only Mocar and Virnia were the administrators of the entire Tuinlery Palace, so Jerome Bonaparte, who came and went freely in the Tuinlery Palace, would be disgusted by this kind of thing.


    "Your Majesty said he wanted to go out for a walk!" Prince Metternich hurriedly gave Count Gneel a wink, telling him not to be too busy.


    The rigid Count Gneel still responded to Prince Metternich with a dogmatic style, "Your Excellency, where are you going? I will send someone to protect you!"


    "Mr. Metternich, are you ready to imprison me?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Prince Metternich displeased.


    When Prince Metternich and Count G��nelle heard Jerome Bonaparte''s words, they immediately turned pale.


    If the situation is allowed to develop, the relationship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire will probably be destroyed.


    "No! Your Majesty, I am not!" Count Gneel hurriedly explained.


    "Then don''t let me get out of the way!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Gneel in a low voice.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Earl Gneel had no choice but to make way.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Metternich were able to leave, but before leaving, Jerome Bonaparte made a special threat, "By the way, don''t spread the news of our departure! Otherwise, all You are responsible for the consequences!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Count Gnaier replied in a low voice to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Prince Metternich and Jerome Bonaparte walked out of the Hofburg Palace for a long distance, Prince Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, what do you want from me!"


    "Actually it''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually to Prince Metternich, "I heard that the relationship between Queen Lisabeth and Queen Sophie in the Hofburg Palace seems to be different. How harmonious!"


    After Prince Metternich heard Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he suddenly felt as if he was about to make a big deal.


    More importantly, he couldn''t shirk at all!


    "This is Her Majesty Queen Yin Lisabai, tell her Majesty!" Prince Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t care who told me, you just need to answer me yes or no!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Metternich with a slightly stern tone.


    "Yes!" Prince Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "There are indeed some contradictions between Empress Yin Lisabai and Empress Dowager Sophie!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and continued: "Empress Yin Lisabeth tried to find you?"


    "That''s right!" Prince Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "It will be difficult for me to help Her Majesty the Queen before she has any children!"


    "So you have the heart to watch an 18-year-old girl fall into depression day by day in the Hofburg Palace, and be indifferent!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, this is the innate responsibility of being a queen!" Prince Metternich, who had already seen the wind and waves, had long since lost empathy. He was like a ruthless political machine, calculating gains and losses.


    "Shut up!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but let out a foul language, "A group of smart guys have formulated the etiquette of being smart, and then a large group of people acted like idiots according to the etiquette!


    What do you say they are doing this for? "


    Prince Metternich did not speak, he knew that what he said now would not solve the problem.


    Because there was an emperor of the family of Bonaparte before him, who tried to use the position of the family of Bonaparte in France to persuade Emperor Napoleon (before the Battle of Leipzig) decades ago to give up what did not belong to France (Legend Commonwealth, Kingdom of the Netherlands).


    However, he failed, and Emperor Napoleon scolded him severely and drove him away.


    From that time on, he understood that the Bonaparte family could not be persuaded by interests at all, and their impulses would make them do one thing in anticipation of the consequences, even if the thing itself did not benefit them.


    This is also one of the most terrifying places in Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do?"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 806 The Wayward Emperor and the Helpless Prince Free Read.https://

 Chapter 807： princess sophie

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Your Majesty, is there anything I can do for you!"


    Prince Metternich''s answer surprised Jerome Bonaparte. He did not expect Metternich to agree to his terms so quickly.


    According to Metternich''s intelligence, he should be very aware of how much risk it would take for him to do what he asked him to do.


    However, now that Metternich has promised to serve Jerome Bonaparte, Jerome Bonaparte will naturally not use the power of the French Empire to "kidnap" Prince Metternich.


    "Mr. Metternich, the fact that I asked you to do it is very simple! I hope you can use your abilities to gain as much freedom as possible for Sissi!" Jerome Bonaparte bluntly proposed own requirements.


    really��


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s conditions, Metternich couldn''t help but think to himself.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking you a question!" Prince Metternich asked again.


    "What''s the problem?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then asked Prince Metternich.


    "What is the relationship between you and our Queen Yin Lisabeth?" Prince Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte politely.


    "What else could it be!" Jerome Bonaparte said calmly to Prince Metternich: "Of course it''s a friendship!"


    "It''s just a friendship!" Prince Metternich looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously. He doubted that the relationship between Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Yin Lisabeth was not that pure.


    However, this is also normal.


    Most of the marriages between European nobles are political or economic unions. Both parties to the marriage do not need feelings as the basis, so both men and women have the right to cheat.


    Even the derailment between the emperor and the queen is a rare and common thing.


    However, the premise of aristocrats cheating is to ensure that they are allowed to cheat if they have the offspring of the family.


    The derailment between the royal families is to ensure that the birth of a baby boy is only allowed to be derailed.


    As for whether the parties are cheating or not, it depends on the wishes of the person.


    Therefore, Metternich was not surprised that Empress Yin Lisabeth "derailed" Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, but he was happy for the empress'' derailment.


    But the queen''s "derailment" before the birth of a baby boy really made Prince Metternich worry about the issue of the Habsburg family''s children.


    "Metternich, can you move your rotten brain!" Jerome Bonaparte scolded angrily, "How could I be interested in a little girl who is only eighteen years old (Ville Nia: Meow meow meow), not to mention Qian Qian''s little girl''s film development is a little bad!


    I asked you to help her only out of sympathy! "


    Right now, after Jerome Bonaparte denied that he had an affair with Queen Yin Lisabeth, Prince Metternich was a little disappointed, he nodded and apologized to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it was me Meng Lang just now. Yes! Please forgive me!"


    "Mr. Metternich, I forgive you!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to Prince Metternich, "By the way, this matter is left to you! Be sure to help me do it well !"


    "Please rest assured! I will do my best for the friendship between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire!" Prince Metternich assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then he suddenly thought of something, and asked Prince Metternich again: "That''s right! Pauline von Metternich is the one who let her go. Yes!"


    Prince Metternich was stunned for a while, and replied with a little nervousness: "Your Majesty, I didn''t ask Pauline von Metternich to visit you! This should be her own act, I hope she didn''t bring it to you. Come to trouble!"


    "There is no trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Prince Metternich with great interest and said: "But, are you really going to let Richard Metternich marry her niece!"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Metternich responded decisively.


    "Then Richard Metternich knows about this!" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "My son doesn''t know about it yet!" said Prince Metternich again to Jerome Bonaparte. "I plan to tell him this again next year!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head gently and responded to Prince Metternich: "You are really arbitrary enough!"


    "Your Majesty, this is not arbitrary!" Prince Metternich retorted, "Marriage between nobles is supposed to be like this!"


    "Poor Richard!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh, "I hope he won''t be surprised when he hears the news!"


    Prince Metternich was silent, he was waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to take the initiative to end the conversation.


    "Okay! Don''t talk about this anymore!" Jerome Bonaparte, who didn''t want to be too involved in Metternich''s family affairs, decisively ended the topic, "It''s not too early, we''re going back!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Metternich turned around and returned to the Hofburg Palace.


    Pushing open the door of the ballroom, Count Gneel still dutifully stood at the door.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness!


    "The Count of Ghenel immediately bowed his knees to Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Metternich.


    "Mr. Count, I don''t know if you have disclosed my whereabouts!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Count Gneel.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t reveal it to anyone!" Count Gneel hurriedly responded.


    "You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, "I hope that one day you will be able to go to Paris! I will treat you well at the Tuin-leuri Palace!"


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely go there!" Earl Gneel responded excitedly.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Prince Metternich continued to go inside, and then parted ways at a fork in the road.


    Prince Metternich returned to the hall where he had been before to continue his conversation with Marshal Radetzky, while Jerome Bonaparte returned to the place where Queen Augusta was.


    When Jerome Bonaparte returned again, he was surprised to find that the position of Queen Augusta was now occupied by an unknown lady.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly to the lady and asked softly, "Beautiful lady!"


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, the lady thought that Jerome Bonaparte was here to invite him to dance, and her face immediately showed a surprised expression: "Your Majesty, what are your orders!"


    "Where is my wife Augusta now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the lady.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know where the honorable Queen has gone!" The lady replied with a hint of disappointment on her face, "When I was sitting here, Her Majesty the Queen had already disappeared."


    "Thank you for your answer!" In order to express his gratitude, Jerome Bonaballe held the lady''s hand and gave a gentle kiss before leaving.


    Only the lady''s **** expression was left, looking at Jerome Bonaparte who was leaving.


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the lady, looked around on the dance floor again, but never found Augusta.


    Not only Augusta, but also Yin Lisabai''s figure was not seen.


    Only Franz Joseph was still dancing in the center of the dance floor.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte approached Count Gneel again and asked him if he knew where the queen went.


    "Your Majesty, you also saw the Queen! However, I think you should ask Countess Lafayette about this question!" Guerns replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Countess Lafayette, what is she doing?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Count of Guernay with a frown.


    "Madame Lafayette is the lady of the court etiquette of Her Majesty Queen Lisabeth Yin, and she is also the manager of the ballroom this time!" Count Gneel hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then where is she now?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Count Gnaier.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!"


    Under the guidance of the Count of Ghenel, Jerome Bonaparte finally met the Countess Lafayette.


    "Your Majesty, you asked me about Her Majesty the Queen, right?" Before Jerome Bonaparte could speak, Countess Lafayette asked first.


    "Yes, do you know where you are at Augusta?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Countess Lafayette curiously.


    "Her Majesty Queen Augusta is with Her Majesty Queen Lisabeth. They should be in Princess Sophie''s bedroom now!" Countess Lafayette replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Princess Sophie?" Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, then asked again, "You mean Sophie, the daughter of Yin Lisabai?"


    "That''s right!" Countess Lafayette replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, why don''t I take you there!"


    "That''s trouble!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Countess Lafayette, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He also wanted to see what Princess Sophie looked like.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Countess Lafayette walked all the way, and after passing through countless "checkpoints", they finally arrived at a gate.


    "Your Majesty, Queen Augusta and Queen Lisabeth are behind this gate, the fifth room from the left!" Countess Lafayette said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Aren''t you coming with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother Sophie has issued an order! No one can enter Princess Sophie''s room without permission!" Countess Lafayette explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Alright then!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then pushed the door in by himself.


    After the lady behind the gate saw Jerome Bonaparte''s clothes, she asked Jerome Bonaparte with a stern face: "This is not the place you should come!"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 807 Princess Sophie is free to read. https://

 Chapter 808： Diplomatic crisis at the Hofburg

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Haha!" The lady''s tone of command successfully amused Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What are you laughing at!" The lady in charge of guarding the gate still "scolded" Jerome Bonaparte with a stern face.


    The lady''s expression showed that she did not know Jerome Bonaparte at all.


    "Ever since I became the Emperor of the Empire, there has never been a place I can''t go to!" Jerome Bonaparte put away his smile and responded to the lady in a cold tone, "Could it be that the Hofburg Palace is Piccolo? Is the Rimean peninsula still dangerous?"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, the lady''s face immediately turned pale.


    She immediately realized that the person in front of her was not a cat or a dog, but the monarch of the French Empire!


    And he just contradicted the monarch of an empire!


    "Your Majesty! I...I..." The lady stammered in response to Jerome Bonaparte. She was now very afraid that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would anger the Austrian Empire because of her own problems. She panicked. To Jerome Bonaparte, he responded: "I really didn''t mean to contradict you! I was just obeying the order of the Queen Mother Sophie!"


    "So it''s your empress dowager who deliberately restricts my actions!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to the lady with a cold face, "It seems that Augusta and I are here to disturb the Archduke. Concubine, could you please give me a moment, I will call Augusta out of the room!


    I can swear that from now on I will never step into the Hofburg Palace again, so it should be fine! "


    Now he just wants to take advantage of the topic and ignite the flame on the Empress Dowager Sophie.


    "No! No!" The lady was almost crying.


    If it is because of her that the relationship between France and Austria has reached a freezing point, then it is impossible for her and her husband to step into the Hofburg Palace for a lifetime.


    And the honor and power that the Habsburgs have given their family will all vanish!


    "Your Majesty, I really didn''t mean to stop you!" The lady begged with a hint of tears: "I beg your forgiveness!"


    "Madame, I don''t want to waste my words! Now I just want to go in!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the lady, pretending to be impatient.


    "Your Majesty, I will lead the way for you!" Upon seeing this, the lady immediately led the way for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s still unnecessary!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop the lady''s movements and responded indifferently, "I know how to go!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte went to Princess Sophie''s baby room alone, leaving only the lady who was standing there anxiously thinking about countermeasures.


    After a while, the lady said to herself, "That''s right! Her Royal Highness, I must give this news to Her Royal Highness!"


    After all, the lady hurriedly pulled the door to the room.


    Countess Lafayette, who was standing not far from the door, saw the anxious look of the lady rushing out of the door, and immediately concluded that something must have happened inside.


    So, she pretended to be passing by and stopped the lady, "Mrs. Anastasi, where are you going?"


    Mrs. Anastasi, who was stopped by the Countess of Lafayette, stopped and responded quickly to Mrs. Lafayette: "Mrs. Lafayette is going to have a big accident!"


    "What''s the matter?" Although Countess Lafayette had already guessed something in her heart, she still asked Madame Anastasi with a unknowing expression.


    If it were a normal day, Mrs. Anastasi would not say the first half of a sentence to Countess Lafayette because of the antagonistic relationship between Queen Lisa Bai and Queen Sophie, but now Mrs. Anastasi is in a mess. It''s like grabbing a life-saving straw and saying all of it to the Countess Lafayette.


    Countess Lafayette also showed a shocked expression after hearing Madame Anastasi''s speech.


    She originally wanted to teach Madame Anastasia a lesson through Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, so that she would not "bully" Queen Lisabeth in the future.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte did even more absolutely, directing the contradiction to the Empress Dowager Sophie.


    It''s hard not to make Madame Anastasia wonder if Her Majesty Queen Lisabeth has an affair with Her Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    As an ordinary friend, he shouldn''t make such "irrational" actions...


    "Do you think I should tell Her Royal Highness Queen Sophie this news!" Madame Anastasi asked her opponent, Countess Lafayette, with earnest eyes.


    "I think it''s better for you to report this matter!" Countess Lafayette responded to Anna Stasi, "After all, this is already a diplomatic issue between the two countries!


    If His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte really leaves the Hofburg, it will be big news of a diplomatic nature! "


    "I think so too!" Madame Anastasi also nodded and responded to Countess Lafayette, and then said with some worry: "But if the Queen Mother Sophie is to blame..."


    "At this time, don''t think about these problems!" Countess Lafayette urged Madame Anastasi, "If Emperor Jerome Bonaparte really leaves, then it will be a real big problem! "


    Under the urging of Countess Lafayette, Madame Anastasi had to bite the bullet and go to the ball to tell the Queen Mother Sophie the news.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who pushed the door into Princess Sophie''s room, saw Queen Lisabeth and Queen Augusta who were sitting by the crib.


    After hearing the movement from the door of the room, Queen Lisabeth Yin and Queen Augusta turned their eyes to Jerome Bonaparte at the same time.


    "Your Majesty!" Princess Sissi hurriedly got up and said to Jerome Bonaparte?


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing here?" Queen Augusta also got up and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I saw that there was no you at the ball, and then I asked Countess Lafayette that you were here, and I came here!" As Jerome Bonaparte said, he walked slowly to Princess Sophie''s cot. forward.


    Looking at Sophie, who was already asleep, Jerome Bonaparte immediately praised: "It''s so cute!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Princess Sissi responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Queen Augusta and Princess Sissi about what happened to him and Madame Anastasi standing at the door just now.


    "Augusta, I need you to accompany me in a play!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Queen Augusta.


    "Your Majesty, are you ready to use "leave" as a threat!" Queen Augusta immediately understood Jerome Bonaparte''s intention, and she responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Queen Augusta and replied, "If you don''t do this, how can the shadow emperor of the Hofburg be afraid!"


    "The Shadow Emperor?" Queen Augusta looked at Jerome Bonaparte in confusion.


    "Of course it''s the Queen Mother Sophie!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Queen Augusta, "Apart from the Queen Mother Sophie in the entire Hofburg Palace, who else can be called the Shadow Emperor? people!"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do this!" Princess Sissi hurriedly persuaded Jerome Bonaparte, she didn''t want Jerome Bonaparte to make big news for her.


    "Why not?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, with a rebellious smile on the corner of his mouth: "I control one of the most powerful countries in the world, why should I accommodate her!


    Don''t say Empress Dowager Sophie, what about Franz! "


    From the rebelliousness in the bones of the Bonaparte family, Jerome Bonaparte didn''t care what kind of consequences he would cause.


    Anyway, in the current Austrian Empire, what else can they do besides binding France!


    As long as Jerome Bonaparte loosened the reins of the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia a little, the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Prussia would turn into two vicious dogs and shred Austria directly.


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, Princess Sissi fell silent.


    And Queen Augusta also responded to Princess Sissi: "Sissi, leave this to us!"


    After a while, Sissi whispered her thanks to Jerome Bonaparte and the Queen Augusta.


    Immediately afterwards, Queen Augusta jokingly asked Queen Yin Lisabai what kind of husband she was going to find for Princess Sophie.


    Empress Yin Lisabai shook her head and could not explain clearly, but she hoped that her daughter would not live in a court like the Habsburg.


    "I think our family''s Friedrich is a good choice!" Queen Augusta promoted Friedrich Bonaparte, "and I can guarantee that if Sophie is willing to marry, all her actions will will not be restricted!"


    "I think it''s better to wait until Sophie grows up to talk about this matter!" Princess Sissi politely responded to Queen Augusta.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Bonaparte said at the same time. UU reading


    If his memory is not wrong, Sissi''s first daughter appears to have died for some reason.


    There is a certain rush to get Frederick engaged now.


    "Then just wait!" Queen Augusta also realized that she was too anxious.


    "Okay! Augusta, we should go!" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the pocket watch in his pocket, Franz Joseph and the Queen Mother Sophie should be coming soon.


    With any luck, they should be able to meet them as they walk out the gate.


    Augusta and Jerome got up and left from the north, and Queen Yin Lisabai followed behind them.


    When the three of them walked out of the main door, Empress Dowager Sophie and Franz Joseph happened to appear in the distance.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 808 The Diplomatic Crisis at the Hofburg is free to read. https://

 Chapter 609： The disgraced queen

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Looking at Franz Joseph who was gradually walking towards him in the distance, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly came up with a plan.


    "Augusta, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped and said to Augusta with a straight face, then turned his head and said to Yin Lisabai who was behind him, "Yin Lisabai, Please stay! I will not stay in the Hofburg!"


    Franz Joseph, Queen Sophie, Prince Metternich in the distance, and Madame Anastasi who followed behind them, immediately showed their faces after hearing these words from Jerome Bonaparte. A panicked expression.


    If Emperor Jerome Bonaparte really leaves the Hofburg Palace, then the Austrian Empire will probably face a serious diplomatic crisis.


    Augusta and Lisabeth Yin also began to become actors after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s speech. At this time, she played the role of persuading Jerome Bonaparte not to be impulsive and said to him. : "Jerome, you''re still waiting!


    I''m sure Franz will handle this! "


    "Yeah! My husband will definitely handle it properly!" Queen Yin Lisabai also helped.


    "Deal with it? How to deal with it?" Jerome Bonaparte said unreasonably to Queen Augusta: "Do we have to wait until someone tells us to drive us out before we leave?


    Since the Hofburg people don''t want us, why should we stay here!


    I don''t like being interrogated like a prisoner! "


    At this moment, both Franz Joseph and Prince Mette looked at Grand Princess Sophie.


    "Franz, I didn''t!" Grand Princess Sophie shook her head in response, then turned her eyes to Madam Anastasi behind her, and asked blankly, "Did you say those words?"


    "His Royal Highness, I really didn''t say it!" Anastasia said to Grand Princess Sophie in horror.


    Now she has regretted why she had to stop Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    And Prince Metternich, who was standing beside Franz Joseph, has now recalled what the purpose of Jerome Bonaparte was!


    Why! The people of the Bonaparte family always do things without thinking about the consequences!


    Prince Metternich sighed slightly, at this moment he was somewhat envious of Queen Yin Lisabai.


    I really don''t know what kind of charm Queen Yin Lisabai has, so that the two emperors "fall in love" with her.


    (J��r?me Bonaparte: I am not! I am not!)


    However, since Metternich already knows the cause of the problem, he is also capable of solving it!


    "Your Majesty! Why don''t I go first!" Prince Metternich offered to respond to Franz Joseph, "His Majesty the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte is still angry, you and Her Majesty the Empress Dowager had better not go now. past!"


    "Then leave it to you!" Franz Joseph nodded and handed the question to Prince Metternich.


    "I will never betray your trust! Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich curtseyed to Franz Joseph, then walked straight to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Three Your Majesty!" Prince Metternich bowed his knees to the three of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Metternich!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly to Prince Metternich, "You are here to drive us away on behalf of Franz Joseph, right?"


    "Your Majesty, the Hofburg Palace has never had the habit of driving away guests!" Prince Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "especially a distinguished guest like you!"


    "Then you just blocked me outside the door and said, what the **** is going on with my qualifications to enter the room!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Metternich.


    "Your Majesty, that lady didn''t know it was you!" Prince Metternich explained immediately.


    "However, she said that she was under the order of His Royal Highness Sophie!" Jerome Bonaparte said in reverse.


    Today he is going to use the blood of Anastasi to undermine the authority of the Queen Mother Sophie.


    "Your Majesty, I think Madame Anastasia made a decision without authorization!" Prince Metternich replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Since Emperor Jerome Bonaparte had to put the Queen Mother''s cronies to death, Metternich had no choice but to do so.


    In the concept of Prince Metternich, the entire Habsburg except the emperor cannot be sacrificed, anyone can sacrifice for the benefit of the Austrian Empire, even the Sophie Empress Dowager is no exception.


    Not to mention, it''s just a cron under Queen Sophie.


    "Tell Franz Joseph, I don''t want to see that lady again!" Jerome Bonaparte said firmly to Prince Metternich: "If he still wants me to stay in the Hofburg Palace , then the lady cannot stay in the Hofburg."


    "Your Majesty, I will tell our monarch Franz Joseph!" Prince Metternich responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then Prince Metternich came to Franz Joseph, and Franz Joseph asked Prince Metternich: What the **** did Jerome Bonaparte say!


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte said: If we can''t make Madame Anastasia leave the Hofburg forever, then they will leave the Hofburg!" Prince Metternich told Franz Joseph said.


    After hearing this, Anastasia immediately realized that she and her husband were going to be the most unwelcome people in the Habsburgs.


    "Mother!" Franz Joseph turned his gaze to the Queen Mother Sophie, and the meaning was self-evident.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager Sophie was cornered by Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte, and she had to give up this trusted confidant who had followed her for many years.


    Otherwise, Jerome Bonaparte would have left the Hofburg.


    "Anastasia, go by yourself!" The Queen Mother Sophie covered her mouth with a folding fan and responded to Mrs. Anastasi.


    "His Royal Highness Sophie, take care!" Mrs. Anastasia showed a miserable smile, and she curtsied to the Queen Mother Sophie again before staggering away.


    Looking at the figure of Anastasia leaving, Metternich couldn''t help but feel a little pity in his heart.


    Mrs. Anastasi was originally just doing her duty, but she was unlucky because of the status of Queen Sophie''s crony.


    While this layer of identity brought her convenience, it also brought her danger.


    It''s just that this danger does not come from Queen Yin Lisabeth, but from Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the early stage for Queen Yin Lisabeth.


    This time even Queen Sophie couldn''t keep her.


    "Metternich, go and tell Jerome that my mother has driven Madame Anastasi away! There is no place in the entire Hofburg Palace that he cannot go to!" Franz Joseph told Metternich The prince ordered.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Prince Metternich came to Jerome Bonaparte again, and told Jerome Bonaparte exactly what Jerome Bonaparte said.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face immediately showed a smile, he nodded with satisfaction: "Very good!"


    Then, he lowered his voice and responded to Prince Metternich, "Mr. Metternich, don''t forget your agreement with me!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely abide by the agreement!" Prince Metternich responded helplessly.


    With such an emperor who did not play cards according to the routine, Prince Metternich felt a little tired.


    Then, under the leadership of Prince Metternich, Jerome Bonaparte came to Franz Joseph.


    "My brother, what I said just now was a little impulsive!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately gave Franz Joseph a hug, "I hope what just happened didn''t cause you any trouble!"


    "How could it be!" Franz Joseph also responded with a smile, "Anna Stasi rammed you, he should have been punished!"


    He paused for a moment, then asked the Queen Mother Sophie who was on him: "Yes! Mother!"


    Empress Dowager Sophie could only respond with a forced smile: "That''s right! This is the punishment that Anna Stasi deserves!"


    "By the way!" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually, "I found that Princess Sophie''s room is far away from your husband and wife''s room. What''s going on?"


    "Because the Hofburg Palace has a professional nursing team, there is no need to live with Franz Joseph and the others!" The Queen Mother Sophie replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No! This can''t be done!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Franz Joseph, "I once read the data of a survey at the French Academy of Sciences!


    If the child lacks parents when he is a child, then the child''s character will become particularly extreme!


    The company of parents is something that no team can make up for. My son Friedrich is like that. Even when I am busy, I have to make time for my children.


    And Friedrich''s life was all made by Augusta himself! "


    "Mother, I think we should obey Jerome!" Franz Joseph said to Queen Sophie with a smile.


    Letting Sophie and Yin Lisabai separate is not what Franz Joseph would like to see, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is just that Franz Joseph can''t go against his mother''s wishes.


    Now with Jerome Bonaparte as a foreign aid, Franz Joseph can justifiably "take" his daughter back.


    Franz Joseph''s impression of Jerome Bonaparte changed from negative to positive!


    "You can figure it out for yourself!" Empress Dowager Sophie responded sullenly.


    Although Empress Dowager Sophie was a little unwilling, she still wanted to show respect to Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, the current Empress Dowager Sophie also has no intention of staying here.


    "J��r?me, I''m a little sleepy! I''ll leave first, I wish you a good time in the future!" Queen Sophie said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I wish you a good dream too! Madam Sophie!"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the great **** Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 609 The Disgraced Empress Dowager Free Read. https://

 Chapter 810： To love or to like that is 1 question

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    After the Queen Mother Sophie left with a belly full of grievances, Franz Joseph extended an invitation to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile.


    On the way to the ball, Franz Joseph thanked Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Thank me for what!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Sophie would never have returned to Elizabeth''s hands." Franz Joseph showed a wry smile, and then said frankly: "You don''t know that my mother has a strong desire to control, she I hope everything in the Hofburg will follow the set trajectory, even me!"


    "I can understand your entanglement! One is the wife and the other is the mother, and the two are the closest people! When the two conflict, the person in the middle often suffers a lot!" Jerome Bonaparte dropped his hand on Franz Joseph''s shoulder (there was an unnatural expression on Franz Joseph''s face, but he concealed it with great speed) and said to him.


    Then, Franz Joseph once again expressed his gratitude to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph returned to the ball again, they immediately attracted the attention of all the nobles in the ball.


    The originally elegant music also came to an abrupt end at this moment. Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to everyone present: "Then play the music, then dance!"


    The band played again, and the aristocrats on the dance floor also continued to dance to the elegant music.


    And Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph and others sat on the sofa next to the dance floor and chatted. Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph when he left, Augusta The Queen intimately taught Queen Elizabeth the experience of raising children.


    After the two sides talked for a while, several nobles appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    After bowing to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, they asked the two monarchs if they could invite the queen to dance with them.


    "You should ask the queen, not me!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and pretended to be indifferent.


    "No! Thank you!" Queen Augusta decisively rejected the nobleman''s invitation, and the nobleman''s face showed a disappointed look.


    "Me too!" Queen Elizabeth also responded.


    The nobles who were rejected by the two queens left in embarrassment, and then two richly dressed ladies appeared. They also bowed their knees to the two monarchs, and then asked the two monarchs if they would like to dance with them.


    Jerome Bonaparte politely rejected the lady, and Franz Joseph agreed to her invitation because one of the ladies was an important minister of the empire.


    After Franz Joseph left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered the servants on the side to call the Countess Lafayette to him. He wanted to ask the Countess something.


    After a while, the Countess Lafayette appeared before Jerome Bonaparte, and she bowed her knees to the emperor and the two queens respectively.


    "Madame Lafayette, stop standing, sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte responded coldly to Countess Lafayette.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not!" Countess Lafayette hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If you sit down, you will sit down! There is so much nonsense!" Jerome Bonaparte said impatiently to Countess Lafayette.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette forced a calm response to Jerome Bonaparte. At this time, she was already ready to meet the wrath of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Elizabeth, who was sitting beside her, saw that her teacher and friend who was in charge of teaching her etiquette had been reprimanded by Jerome Bonaparte, and she also opened her mouth and said, "Your Majesty, how on earth did Madame Lafayette upset you? I will reprimand her! Please forgive him!"


    Jerome Bonaparte paid no attention to Elizabeth. He continued to stare at Lafayette and said, "Madame Lafayette, I think you should know why you were called by me!"


    "Before I did this, I was already prepared! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette responded firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay, you just need to be ready!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Countess Lafayette still expressionlessly, "Madame Lafayette, you..."


    Just when Count Lafayette waited silently in her heart for Jerome Bonaparte to punish her (in theory, Countess Lafayette was not affiliated with Jerome Bonaparte, but as a foreign monarch, Jerome Rom Bonaparte can still punish him.), Jerome Bonaparte turned to Countess Lafayette and said, "You did a good job!"


    The originally tense atmosphere was engulfed by Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and immediately became relaxed.


    Countess Lafayette clutched her chest and breathed heavily, as if she had just been on a roller coaster.


    "Madame Lafayette, would you like some red wine!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The servant who received the signal immediately brought four glasses of red wine.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette picked up the red wine and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Countess Lafayette, then took a sip of red wine.


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" Queen Elizabeth looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression.


    "Your Majesty, the matter is like this..." Countess Lafayette told her one by one that she had used Jerome Bonaparte to "revenge" Queen Elizabeth.


    "My God!" Queen Elizabeth responded to Countess Lafayette, covering her mouth in horror. "How dare you do this?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m just not angry that the Queen Mother treated you like that!" Countess Lafayette replied to Queen Elizabeth: "A kind and lively queen like you should not be treated like this! So Only then did I think of using the power of His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte to avenge you!"


    "Your Majesty, I express my deepest apologies for Countess Lafayette!" Queen Elizabeth bowed her head and apologized for Countess Lafayette''s use of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Apologize? Why do you want to apologize?" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and whispered to Queen Elizabeth, "Even if Madame Lafayette doesn''t choose to use me, I will find an opportunity to help you teach Sue a lesson. Princess Fei!


    Sissi, you now have the guardianship of Princess Sophie, so you must show Princess Sophie as a mother.


    Otherwise, she will look for another chance to take Sophie away from you! "


    "I will!" Queen Elizabeth firmly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! Madame Lafayette! You have nothing to do here, you can go and do your own thing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and replied to Countess Lafayette.


    After drinking the red wine, Countess Lafayette got up and bowed goodbye.


    After a while, Queen Elizabeth stood up again and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, may I invite you to dance again!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta both showed surprised expressions on their faces, and then Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded affectionately to Elizabeth, "Of course! My angel!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Elizabeth entered the dance floor hand in hand while taking advantage of the gap between the previous song and the next song, and the music sounded again.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Elizabeth began to dance, and when they gradually entered the rhythm, Queen Elizabeth looked at him with clear eyes and asked, "Your Majesty, why do you help me again and again? "


    "Could it be that this is not good?" said Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, this will make me feel the pressure!" Elizabeth responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You know what pressure an 18-year-old girl can have!" Jerome Bonaparte squeezed Elizabeth''s nose lightly while letting go.


    "I cannot betray my husband!" Elizabeth said seriously to Jerome Bonaparte''s expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte was stunned first, and then he suppressed a smile and said to Elizabeth: "You don''t think I''m falling in love with you by doing this!"


    "Your Majesty!" Elizabeth said to Jerome Bonaparte with a slight pouting: "Can you please answer my question seriously!"


    "Let me tell you a story! Once upon a time there was a carefree princess..." Jerome Bonaparte danced, while UU reading added the previous movie "Sissi" to the Part of the history was told to her as a story.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s story, Queen Elizabeth said subconsciously, "Her life is really tragic!"


    "Who said it wasn''t!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded sympathetically.


    Afterwards, Queen Elizabeth suddenly realized that the story told by Jerome Bonaparte was very similar to her own in the first half of her life. She asked with wide eyes, "Your Majesty, the person in the story is not me, is it?"


    "Guess it''s you!" Jerome Bonaparte replied ambiguous.


    "Should...is it!" Elizabeth was not sure if it was her, and then looked at Jerome Bonaparte with eyes seeking answers.


    Under Elizabeth''s earnest gaze, Jerome Bonaparte slowly said to Elizabeth, "I..."


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the great **** Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 810 Love or Like This is a Question Free to read. https://

 Chapter 811： the dance is over

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "I do not know either!"


    Under Sissi''s earnest gaze, Jerome Bonaparte responded to Sissi with a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth.


    Princess Sissi''s expression showed a visible loss. She pouted again and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you lied!"


    "I''m not lying!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted in a low voice, and then made up a reason, "I really don''t know if it''s you! These are just scenes I saw in my dreams, who knows what it is? True or false!


    Maybe it''s God, the old man, looking at my bones surprised me and inspired me!


    Maybe it''s just an ordinary dream! "


    "It must be a dream!" Princess Sissi unswervingly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why can''t it be inspired by God?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a playful tone.


    "Because Your Majesty, you don''t respect God!" Princess Sissi responded plausibly: "My father told me that only those who respect and love God can receive God''s blessings!"


    "Then your father is wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Princess Sissi: "Most of the people who can win God''s favor are those who have no respect for God in their hearts!"


    "You are wrong!" Princess Sissi whispered to refute Jerome Bonaparte''s heresy.


    Just then the music stopped abruptly, and Jerome Bonaparte let go of Sissi''s hand, gently stroked her forehead and said affectionately: "Be good! Be obedient! Don''t talk back!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding nobles looked at Jerome Bonaparte with astonishment, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    The dignified monarch of one country touched the forehead of the queen of another country like a child, and said something to coax the child.


    Empress Yin Lisabeth, who was killed by Jerome Bonaparte, was also stunned, while Jerome Bonaparte, who had done all this, swaggered out of the dance floor and returned to Empress Augusta''s side.


    After a while, Princess Sissi also returned with a face ashamed.


    Sitting next to Queen Augusta, she put her arms around Augusta and complained to Queen Augusta of Jerome Bonaparte''s "atrocity".


    After listening to Lisa Bai''s accusation, Queen Augusta directly gave Jerome Bonaparte a blank eye. He really didn''t know why his husband always liked to bully women younger than him.


    Virnia is like this, Sissi is like this too!


    However, Augusta could also see that her husband liked Sissi.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said such kind words to her.


    Of course, this kind of love does not involve the love between men and women, but it is like the love of an old father for his daughter.


    But also, who doesn''t like a lively child like Qian Qian!


    "Jerome, should you apologize to Sissy!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m not wrong! Why do you have to apologize!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded confidently to Queen Augusta.


    "You stroked the head of a queen of a country in front of everyone and said some frivolous things! Shouldn''t you apologize!" Queen Augusta asked back.


    "That''s why Sissy asked me a really stupid question first!" Jerome Bonaparte said "arguably".


    "Sissi, what did you ask him just now?" Queen Augusta turned to Lisa Bai.


    Yin Lisabai told the previous conversation of Jerome Bonaparte to Queen Augusta, and Queen Augusta''s expression also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Although there is nothing wrong with saying what her husband said (Queen Augusta was no longer very religious to God), but it can''t be said so bluntly.


    "If you don''t believe me, go to Rome and ask that lousy old man Pius IX. He has a certain amount of faith in his heart!" Jerome Bonaparte continued to answer with pouting, and then whispered, "I don''t know. , which genius invented the indulgence! If God can really manifest his spirit, this guy has to be choked to death!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t talk yet!" Queen Augusta felt that her husband''s words would cause trouble sooner or later, so he hurriedly stopped her husband''s speech.


    Afterwards, Queen Augusta explained to Princess Sissi painstakingly, "Sissi, this kind of thing must be viewed dialectically! You think that God will protect people of faith, then He will protect people of faith. !


    A kind queen like you, how could God not protect you! "


    Then, Sissi told Empress Augusta what Jerome Bonaparte said after the ball started.


    Queen Augusta looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte, and she immediately asked, "Your Majesty, have you really dreamed of Sissi?"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte admitted decisively, knowing that the more concealed he was, the more flaws he would have.


    Simply nodding to admit it, this will dispel Augusta''s suspicions.


    Sure enough, Jerome Bonaparte''s frank response made Queen Augusta somewhat uncertain about Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    Jerome Bonaparte then said to Queen Augusta, "I not only dream of Sissy, but also Franz, you, and Friedrich..."


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 811 The end of the dance is free to read. https://

 Chapter 812： father and daughter

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Early in the morning, Jerome Bonaparte, who had had a full sleep, looked at Augusta who was still sleeping beside him. He carefully lifted the quilt, put on his clothes quietly, and tiptoed out of the room.


    There was no sound during the whole process, for fear of disturbing the sleeping Augusta.


    When Jerome Bonaparte left the bedroom and arrived at a gate (there are many more gates in the Hofburg than in the Tuinlery Palace), he saw Count Gnaier sitting on a chair in the gate .


    And Count G��nelle also saw Jerome Bonaparte, he hurriedly got up and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, good morning!"


    "Morning! Count Gneel!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded with a smile, "How did you sleep last night?"


    "Excellent, Your Majesty!" said the Count of Gneel to Jerome Bonaparte, and then asked, "How are you?"


    "Me too!" replied Jerome Bonaparte, nodding his head.


    "Do you need it, I''ll take you to the place to wash!" Count Gneel continued to ask.


    "Can!"


    Under the leadership of Count Gneel, Jerome Bonaparte went to the place to wash.


    Before Jerome Bonaparte could do it himself, the servants around began to serve Jerome Bonaparte, and the whole process did not require any effort from Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte had finished washing up, Count G��n��r once again asked Jerome Bonaparte if he needed to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    "Where is Franz now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Gneel.


    "His Majesty Franz, the work has now begun!" Count Gneel replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "If your Majesty wants to meet His Majesty Franz, then I will take you there!"


    "It''s still unnecessary!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to stop Count Gneel, "Your Majesty, what time do you usually get up to handle the work!"


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty Franz strictly follows the schedule. At present, he gets up at 4 o''clock in the morning to go to work!" Count Gneel responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "If it is winter, then His Majesty will postpone it by an hour. work!"


    "4 o''clock in the morning!" Jerome Bonaparte subconsciously took a breath after hearing Franz Joseph''s schedule.


    If you only look at rest time, Franz Joseph is definitely the kind of hard-working player.


    It''s just that sometimes, the more you work in the wrong direction, the more mistakes you make.


    Not to mention, Franz Joseph himself is an emperor who is not very willing to accept new things.


    "Franz is really self-disciplined!" Jerome Bonaparte said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, our Majesty Franz is such a self-disciplined emperor!" Count Gneel proudly replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "He can always restrain his desires!"


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and replied to the Count of Guernsle: "I can''t restrain my desires. Every night at the Tuinlely Palace I think about the next morning. Be sure to get up early to handle official business, but every day I get up at eight or nine o''clock!


    Compared to Franz, my self-control is so poor! "


    "Your Majesty, everyone has their own way of doing things! You don''t have to!" Count G��n��r hurriedly comforted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Besides, the entire French Empire is already prosperous under your governance. ! This is enough to show your ability!"


    "Count Gneel, you''re right! Everyone has a different style of behavior! What''s more, I''m not a hard-working monarch! It''s better not to force this kind of thing!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately Nodding and responding to Earl Gneel, "That''s right! Where is the restaurant?"


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Count Gneel led the way for Jerome Bonaparte.


    After entering the restaurant, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered a piece of bread, caviar, two sausages and tomato juice broth, and sat quietly at the round table waiting for breakfast.


    After a while, a woman in dark blue pajamas with loose hair appeared in the dining room.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately recognized that the person in front of her was Queen Yin Lisabeth, but her current image was really bad to be associated with the queen of the same country.


    No wonder Yin Lisabai was targeted by Grand Princess Sophie!


    Looking at Princess Sissi, who had no queen image in front of her, Jerome Bonaparte silently complained in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I went wrong!" After seeing Jerome Bonaparte in the restaurant, Yin Lisabai also showed a touch of shyness, and then subconsciously wanted to escape from here.


    "What are you running for!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte stopped Queen Lisabeth, who wanted to leave.


    Yin Lisabai stopped, then stuck out her tongue playfully at Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Come and sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte cast a glance at Yin Lisabeth, and stretched out his hand to invite Yin Lisabai to come and sit down.


    "Oh!" Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s slightly commanding tone, Yin Lisabai subconsciously responded, and then sat obediently opposite Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You just got up!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting opposite him, asked casually.


    "Of course!" Yin Lisabai replied without hesitation, with a hint of pride in her words.


    "Since you got up, why don''t you come out dressed neatly. You have to walk around in this dress." Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Yin Lisabeth in a fatherly tone.


    "I didn''t know you would appear in the restaurant at this time!" Yin Lisabai didn''t dislike Jerome Bonaparte''s tone, and responded in a monochromatic grievance.


    "Even if I don''t show up in the restaurant, you can''t come out wearing this!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Yin Lisabai with a stern face.


    Now he suddenly regrets it. He knew that the Grand Duchess Sophie should ruthlessly rectify Yin Lisabai''s sloppy character. I am afraid that no other court can tolerate her character except the Duinleli court.


    Not to mention, the Spanish court with too many rules.


    Yin Lisabai can still stand here and continue to wear this dress "flashy", which is enough to prove Franz Joseph''s love for her.


    "I know!" Yin Lisabai responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a perfunctory tone, "I will find a way to correct it as soon as possible!"


    "Correct yourself as soon as possible!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He felt that he was about to take the role of Princess Sissi''s father.


    About five minutes later, the attendant brought Jerome Bonaparte''s breakfast to him.


    Princess Sissi, who was still in the preparation stage, subconsciously swallowed while staring at what was on Jerome Bonaparte''s plate, and this scene happened to be seen by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, picked up a small piece of soft bread, smeared it with caviar and cut a few pieces of sausage, and handed it to Yin Lisabai: "Eat it!"


    "I can''t eat it!" Yin Lisabai shook her head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "It''s not good to eat too much in the morning!"


    "What? Are you still losing weight?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Yin Lisabai.


    "Of course!" Yin Lisabai immediately nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "I strictly control my eating habits!"


    Only then did Jerome Bonaparte remember that Princess Sissi in history did have the habit of losing weight, which caused her body to remain below 100 kilograms, which was literally destroying her own body.


    "Control your diet? Are you going to be so thin that only bones are left!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Yin Lisabai.


    "Of course not!" Princess Sissi retorted, "I''m just trying to get my waist back as much as possible before I got pregnant!"


    "What was your waistline before you got pregnant?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Princess Sissi again.


    "38!" Princess Sissi replied immediately.


    "What about now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Princess Sissi again.


    "52!" Princess Sissi responded slightly frustrated.


    "52! It''s pretty good!" Jerome Bonaparte replied after roughly estimating the normal waist circumference.


    "Where is it! I''ve gained a lot of weight!" Princess Sissi replied.


    "Your previous 38 was an abnormal value!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Princess Sissi, "with that kind of waistline matching your current height, your body will sooner or later have big problems!"


    "Probably not!" Yin Lisabai said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Many people keep their waistlines below 40!"


    "This kind of shifts the organs in the body, so that women suddenly faint when dancing!" Jerome Bonaparte explained, "What''s more, you are not good for fertility!"


    Yin Lisabai was also shocked when she heard that it was not good for fertility.


    However, she was still a little unwilling: "But, I see that many people are like this!"


    Jerome Bonaparte put the bread in his hand on a plate, scooped a spoonful of soup with a spoon and put it in his mouth, and said slyly: "This kind of situation is a very abnormal behavior, UU reading www.uukanshu .com''s excessive pursuit of a slim waistline can seriously damage the body.


    You see I''ve never had Augusta girded, so don''t think about girdles! Eat it when it��s time to eat, as long as you keep it in an appropriate amount! "


    "Um!"


    Yin Lisabai seemed to have been persuaded by Jerome Bonaparte, she picked up Jerome Bonaparte and put the bread on the plate and took a bite, then stretched out her other hand to Jerome Bonaparte Ba''s sausage halves.


    Looking at Princess Sissi, who was gobbling down, Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly. He doubted whether Lisa Bai had a full meal at the Hofburg Palace.


    After a while, the attendant brought Sissi''s diet meal - a glass of milk.


    At this time, Princess Qian Qian had already had enough to eat and she felt a little choked, she picked up the milk and drank it, and then burped happily.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 812 Father and Daughter Free Read.https://

 Chapter 813： Weird Hofburg Palace

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "sorry!"


    After hiccupping, Yin Lisabai suddenly realized that this was the Hofburg Palace instead of Posenhofenburg, and the person she was facing was a foreign monarch, and suddenly felt a burst of guilt.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting opposite Yin Lisabai, shook his head, then gently stirred the broth on the plate with a spoon and said with a smile, "At your age, you should have eaten more!"


    In order to relieve Sissi''s embarrassment, Jerome Bonaparte simply put the spoon aside, picked up the plate and drank the broth, and then took the white sausage on the other plate and took a bite. .


    "It''s not a shameful thing!" Jerome Bonaparte replied calmly to Yin Lisabai after swallowing the sausage: "Sometimes, I work in a hurry at the Tuin-leuri Palace, but I don''t have to. It''s like this when you''re not eating!


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte changed his words and advised: "But you are now the queen of Habsburg, it is better to be a little more gentle!"


    "I will pay attention!" Yin Lisabai nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then cautiously reminded Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, is your sitting position..."


    At this moment, Queen Augusta entered the restaurant under the leadership of Countess Lafayette, and the two saw Jerome Bonaparte and Yin Lisabeth in the restaurant at the same time, as well as Jerome Poe. The section of sausage in Nabal''s hand.


    Queen Augusta showed a helpless smile on her face, while Countess Lafayette looked at Jerome Bonaparte and the sausage in disbelief.


    Rafaelt, who was accustomed to the elegant manners of the Habsburg court, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She had always thought that such rude tactics only existed in Vienna taverns, but she did not expect to see it in the restaurant of the Hofburg Palace one day.


    Moreover, the sitting posture of Jerome Bonaparte''s golden sword does not look like a monarch, but rather like a bandit who strayed into the Hofburg Palace.


    And Queen Yin Lisabeth, who was sitting in the dining room with Emperor Jerome Bonaparte in her pajamas.


    Oh, God!


    Countess Lafayette felt dizzy, and she felt that her court etiquette education to Queen Lisabeth might have to continue for a long time.


    "Augusta, you''re awake!" Jerome Bonaparte said as he stuffed all the remaining sausages into his mouth.


    "Your Majesty!" Queen Augusta called out to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of reproach.


    "Got it!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and sat upright, then stretched out his hand to invite Augusta to say, "Sit down!"


    Queen Augusta and Countess Lafayette came to Jerome Bonaparte, Countess Lafayette hurriedly saluted, "Your Majesty!"


    "Madame Lafayette, have you eaten yet?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the Countess Lafayette with a dignified expression. Her expression was completely different from before.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve already eaten!" Countess Lafayette hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, and then asked Queen Augusta what she was going to eat.


    "A glass of milk, a piece of bread, and half a sausage!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Please follow the Queen''s menu!" Jerome Bonaparte turned to the Countess Lafayette and ordered.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and went to the kitchen.


    After Countess Lafayette left, Queen Augusta immediately "criticized" Jerome Bonaparte''s inattentive behavior in a low voice.


    While Jerome Bonaparte showed an humbly accepting expression, he winked at Yin Lisabai.


    Jerome Bonaparte hoped that Lisabeth Yin could understand what he meant and help him out.


    "Sister Augusta, His Majesty Jerome just said that he did this to ease the atmosphere!" Yin Lisabai did not live up to Jerome Bonaparte''s expectations, she immediately helped Jerome Bonaparte to clear the siege. .


    "Really?" Augusta looked suspiciously at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although she said that she was willing to believe what Yin Lisabai said, Jerome Bonaparte also had a criminal record for this behavior.


    The original Jerome Bonaparte kept the army loyal, and deliberately called a large number of soldiers to the Tuinlery Palace to eat and drink.


    As a result, the entire Tuin Leli Palace immediately turned into a bandit den, and the soldiers who had eaten a few glasses of wine immediately began to not pay attention to their own image.


    The vulgar language of the army was also brought to the Tuin-leuri palace, and Jerome Bonaparte was "suffered by it".


    Over time, J��r?me Bonaparte developed the habit of eating inappropriately.


    Originally, Queen Augusta wanted to help Jerome Bonaparte to correct himself, but the Crimean Peninsula and his party directly let the emperor go further and further on this road.


    Augusta simply gave up the plan to save, as long as the emperor could not do some behaviors that violated etiquette in formal occasions.


    Now Lisa Bai actually said that Jerome Bonaparte did this to ease the atmosphere, and Augusta was a little reluctant to believe it.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte quickly followed, and he immediately explained to Queen Augusta why he did this.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll trust you this time!" Augusta said with a smile on her face, and then she turned her eyes to Yin Lisabai and said bitterly, "Yin Lisabai, I think what Jerome just said is right, You really can''t just pursue your body like this anymore!


    You have to think about Sophie (Princess) too! "


    "Sister Augusta, I won''t do this again!" Yin Lisabai nodded and responded to Queen Augusta.


    Immediately afterwards, Countess Lafayette entered the room again, and she was followed by a servant with a dinner plate.


    "Your Majesty, your breakfast is ready!" Countess Lafayette ordered the servants to put all the contents of the dinner plate in front of Augusta, and then Queen Augusta said.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Queen Augusta nodded with a smile, and then ate slowly.


    After 20 minutes, Queen Augusta put down her knife and fork and said to Countess Lafayette behind her, "I''m full!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette hurriedly ordered her servants to remove all the dinner plates.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte and the others were about to leave the restaurant, Count Gnaier reappeared and conveyed Franz Joseph''s verbal order to them.


    "His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, His Majesty Franz, please forgive him for not being able to accompany you to visit Vienna with Her Majesty Queen Augusta!" Therefore, Your Majesty hopes that Your Majesty, Queen Yin Lisabai, will perform this responsibility on his behalf!"


    "Me?" Yin Lisabai whispered.


    "That''s right! Her Majesty the Queen!" Earl Gneel nodded and responded to Yin Lisabai.


    "I see!" Queen Yin Lisabeth replied to Count Gneel with a confident expression, and then he turned to look at Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, "Where do you want to go? ?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte said tentatively, "Why don''t we go fishing!"


    "fishing?"


    Lisa Yin recalled that when she was in Posenhofenburg three years ago, one of her two favorite activities was fishing.


    She has barely touched a fishing rod since becoming Empress of the Austrian Empire.


    Now that Jerome Bonaparte proposed to fish, Yin Lisabai suddenly cheered in her heart.


    But Queen Augusta couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. She remembered the last time she was fishing, Jerome Bonaparte went fishing with confidence, but she didn''t catch a fish all day. .


    Annoyed, he jumped into the river to catch fish, and finally caught a fish with great effort.


    On his return to the Tuinlery, Augusta asked J��r?me Bonaparte why he had to catch a fish himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately said some inexplicable words, such as "fishing is never an air force".


    "Yes!" Queen Augusta nodded and said.


    "I''m going to prepare now!" Earl Gneel immediately went to prepare the fishing tackle.


    Then, Yin Lisabai also said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta temporarily, and she had to change her clothes.


    ...


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta stood in the main hall of the Hofburg Palace, waiting for the arrival of Count Gneel and Yin Lisabeth.


    After a while, Lisa Yin, wearing a black tight dress and a black sun hat, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, holding a fishing rod in her hand.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a little surprise on his face. He pointed to Yin Lisabai''s fishing rod and asked, "Yin Lisabai, is this your fishing rod?"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Lisa Yin nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Can you lend me a look!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Yin Lisabai.


    As a professional fishing (empty) fish (military) veteranJ��r?me Bonaparte still has some research on fishing rods.


    "Look!" Lisa Yin handed the fishing rod to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte played with the fishing rod repeatedly, with an excited expression on his face, "Not bad! Not bad!"


    A proud expression appeared on Lisa Yin''s face, and Jerome Bonaparte''s praise was undoubtedly her affirmation.


    At this moment, Count G��nelle also appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, and he also had two extra fishing rods, a small box of bait, and a slip net for storing fishing in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, we can set off!" Count Gneel called out to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned the fishing rod to Lisabeth Yin and took the fishing gear in his hand.


    "You can stop following!"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 813 The Weird Hofburg Palace Free Read.https://

 Chapter 815： never air force

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Your Majesty, this... I''m afraid... not very good! I must ensure your safety!"


    Count Gnaier responded to Jerome Bonaparte with an extremely euphemistic attitude. He didn''t want to provoke Jerome Bonaparte''s scolding for this matter.


    Last night, the Anastasi incident led by His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte made Count Gnaier feel what it means to be with the king like a tiger.


    "Count Gneel, you don''t have to worry about safety. There are a few people out of the Hofburg who really know me and Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte said indifferently, "On the contrary. If the protection is carried out with great fanfare, then there may be a crisis!


    This is not to tell others that I am very important, please come and assassinate me! "


    In the face of Jerome Bonaparte''s fallacy, Count Gnaier was unable to refute for a while.


    Seeing that Count Gnaier did not respond, Jerome Bonaparte seemed to think of it, and hurriedly said to Count Gnaier, "That''s right! There is one more thing you need to do!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Count Gneel quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I plan to not be back at noon, so could you please go to the back kitchen now and prepare a light meal for us!" Jerome Bonaparte said in a consultative tone, Count Gneel.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll prepare for you right away!" Count Gnaier nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned to leave.


    Seeing Count G��n��rer disappearing at the end of the corridor, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Augusta and Yin Lisabeth and said, "The trouble that plagued us is gone! We can go!"


    Yin Lishabai''s face immediately showed a look of eagerness to try. She has lived in the countryside since she was a child. She is a child king who can dig birds at the top and fish at the bottom. Even in the harsh court of the Habsburg, she is only a child. Just a little bit of edge.


    And her "rebellious" hidden in her bones could not be effectively eliminated by Habsburg. Jerome Bonaparte''s "rebellious" behavior just met Yin Lisabai''s appetite.


    A look of worry appeared on Queen Augusta''s face, and she was a little afraid of the unexpected situation caused by traveling alone.


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte is the monarch of an empire, and his life is not just for him, but for the whole empire.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had slept in the same bed for many years, could see at a glance the reason for Queen Augusta''s concern, and he added quickly: "I think the Count of Gneel should be able to find us soon. You must hurry up!"


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte left the Hofburg Palace, and led by Yin Lisabai to the horse farm near the Hofburg Palace.


    After seeing the arrival of Queen Yin Lisabai, the person in charge of guarding the racecourse immediately saluted her.


    "William, where is my horse now? I want to take it for a ride!" Queen Yin Lisabai immediately asked William, the head of the racecourse.


    "Your Majesty, your horse is resting in the stable!" William said to Queen Yin Lisabai, and then he said, "However, there is no order from His Majesty! I dare not take the initiative to take you there!"


    After listening to this, Queen Lisabeth turned her pitiful gaze towards Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that his time had come, and he took a step forward and said to William: "William, right? Can I propose a horse from your stable?"


    "Who are you?" William looked at Jerome Bonaparte, who was imposing in front of him, and he immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte in a flattering tone.


    "Emperor of the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte replied sullenly.


    "Of course!" William hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "You are the most honored guest in Hofburg, if you want, all the horses in the entire racecourse can be provided for you to use!"


    "I don''t need the horses of the entire racecourse?" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head first, then responded firmly to William, "I only need three horses, one of which is Queen Lisa Bai''s horse! This should There is no difficulty!"


    "This..." William hesitated. He didn''t know if he should obey Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    "My brother Franz has already agreed, so you don''t need to worry that he will be held accountable for lending us horses!" Jerome Bonaparte first let William relax the warning in his heart, and then sternly He said to him in a tone of voice: "Instead, the time for the outing was delayed, and all the responsibilities will be borne by you!"


    As soon as he heard that William needed to take responsibility, he immediately changed his attitude, and quickly Jerome Bonaparte led the way: "Your Majesty, I will take you there!"


    Under William''s guidance, Yin Lisabai finally found her red foal in one of the stables.


    When the little pony saw Yin Lisabai, it also kissed Yin Lisabai''s face affectionately.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta also found a war horse each, and the three riding on the horse quickly set off.


    "Your Majesty, I found an excellent fishing spot before, but I haven''t been there! Now I''ll take you there," Yin Lisabai said as she sprinted forward with her horse.


    Just like a wild horse that has lost its restraints, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta who followed behind Yin Lisabai had to join in the speed.


    Not long after Jerome Bonaparte left, the sweaty Count of Guernsle ran over and asked William if Jerome Bonaparte had come!


    "Come here!" William replied without hesitation.


    "Then why don''t you stop them!


    �� Earl Gneel stomped his feet fiercely, showing a look of hating iron.


    "Your Excellency Count, you didn''t remind me to stop me in advance! I thought Her Majesty Queen Yin Lisabai was ordered by Her Majesty!" William also showed a flustered look on his face. pot.


    Once the emperor and the queen have three longs and two shorts, it is a problem that no one can afford.


    "Hey!" Earl Gneel also sighed. Right now, he had no choice but to send as many people as possible to look for it.


    For this reason, he went to the gate of Franz Joseph''s study and entered it through Franz Joseph''s adjutant.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Jerome Bonaparte!" Franz Joseph didn''t raise his head, he still looked down at the reports from all over the place.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Jerome Bonaparte and the two queens have disappeared!" Count Gneel responded to Franz Joseph with a bitter face.


    "What!" Franz Joseph put down the document in his hand, looked at Count Gneel with surprise, and said in a hurried tone, "You repeat, what happened?"


    Count Gneel told Franz Joseph the next paragraph for you. Franz Joseph was relieved after hearing this.


    He immediately issued an order to Count Gneel and his adjutant, ordering them to send his men to search Vienna... to be precise, the pond near the Hofburg Palace, and he concluded that Jerome Bonaparte and the others were there.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go right away!" Count Gneel saluted Franz Joseph and left.


    Franz Joseph, who was sitting alone in the study, whispered, "What''s going on? Why does he always know what Sissi likes..."


    On the other hand, as expected by Franz Joseph, Princess Sissi took Jerome Bonaparte to a pond near the Hofburg Palace.


    "Your Majesty, this is the place!" Princess Sissi tightened the reins and ordered the foal to stop, and the obedient foal quickly stopped by the pond.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte tied their horses to a big tree and came to the lake, opened the bait box, and put on a layer of camouflage.


    Then throw the rod as far as possible into the center of the pond and wait quietly for the fish to take the bait.


    Since the fishing rods of the three people are next to each other, there is also an element of luck in this fishing.


    After a while, Yin Lisabai''s fishing rod began to move.


    "Come on!" Yin Lisabai said excitedly, and then dragged the fishing rod up and down to fight the hooked fish.


    After a while, Yin Lisabai consumed part of the fish''s physical strength, and the water splashed by the big fish gradually became smaller.


    "It is indeed a big fish!" Jerome Bonaparte also sighed with emotion!


    "Help me!" Since it was still impossible for the big fish to give up resistance, Yin Lisabai felt that she was unable to pull the fish out completely, so she hurried Jerome Bonaparte for help.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte came to Yin Lisabeth''s back, put both hands on the fishing rod, and put his head lightly on Yin Lisabeth''s shoulder.


    "Take your time! Don''t be in a hurry!" Yin Lisabai, who felt the hot breath of Jerome Bonaparte in her ears, was slightly flushed, but she still kept a professional fishing old Taishan jumping forward and not Changed danran.


    After a while, the big fish finally gave up the struggle. J��r?me Bonaparte and Yin Lisabeth began to slowly pull the fishing line to drag the fish ashore and then the fish that Yin Lisabeth caught. , Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The gap between people is sometimes bigger than the gap between people and dogs.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of "fishing up" also came from Augusta next door.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the reputation, and the one that Augusta caught was slightly smaller than that of Augusta.


    Seeing that the "Left and Right Dharma Protectors" caught fish, Jerome Bonaparte was looking forward to it.


    There is a saying that the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Jerome Bonaparte waited quietly for the fish to take the bait, but an hour passed, and still no fish was willing to bite.


    He started to fall into a stage of self-doubt.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 815 Never Air Force Free Read.https://

 Chapter 815： end the first half

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    "Sissi, tell me the truth! Didn''t you fish often when you were in Bavaria!"


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Yin Lisabeth seriously, and he remembered some metaphysical rumors in the fishing industry.


    "No! When I was in Bavaria, I often went fishing with my father?" Queen Yin Lisabai shook her head with a hint of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte was going to say.


    "That''s not right!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, and he fell into self-doubt again.


    "What''s the matter? Your Majesty!


    " Queen Augusta, who was on the side, said as she gently pulled the fishing rod.


    A carp weighing about a pound and a half was caught by Queen Augusta.


    "Poisonous!" Jerome Bonaparte stared at the carp in the sun, and subconsciously complained.


    "Your Majesty, I have already caught two!" Queen Augusta stretched out **** with a happy smile on her face.


    "I..." Jerome Bonaparte was stuck in his throat. He glanced at his motionless fishing rod and began to wonder if someone had deliberately put fish underwater for the two of them.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why they belong to the same waters, they can catch fish, but they can''t see the shadow of the fish.


    Could it be that the fish is also seen by people and can''t be served?


    Jerome Bonaparte teased to himself.


    "Your Majesty, can you not catch one now!" Yin Lisabai, who was standing by the side, also showed a happy smile, and said, "Reminder" Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cut!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be dismissive, and replied with full of fighting spirit: "You wait for me, I must have caught more fish than you two!"


    After all, J��r?me Bonaparte resolutely chose to close and go elsewhere. He felt that he had no advantage here at all.


    The two of them are still in the "novice protection period", and they will only be defeated by their metaphysics if they stay with them.


    Under the eyes of Queen Augusta and Queen Yin Lisabeth, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at a location more than 100 meters away from them.


    "That way, it shouldn''t be influenced by them!" said Jerome Bonaparte, as he began to thread the bait.


    After a while, sure enough, some silly fish were willing to bite the hook.


    "Here it is!" said Jerome Bonaparte excitedly.


    In the distance, Lisa Bai and Augusta, after hearing the movement from Jerome Bonaparte, ran to his side one after another to see the results of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll say it..." Just when Jerome Bonaparte turned his head proudly and announced that he was also able to catch a big fish, the fish hanging on the hook surfaced.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Augusta and Yin Lisabai, who were beside Jerome Bonaparte, laughed at the same time, and Jerome Bonaparte also felt something was wrong.


    Why does my fishing rod feel no change in weight!


    Jerome Bonaparte felt like he was looking at the hook, and saw that the big fish on the hook seemed to have been exposed to the sun and turned into a small fish weighing less than half a catty.


    "Your Majesty, the fish you caught is really big!" Queen Augusta said with pursed lips, Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right! Your Majesty!" Lisa Yin responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a big smile.


    She hadn''t been this happy in a long time.


    "It''s just a mistake!" Jerome Bonaparte quibbled slightly embarrassedly, "Next time! Next time I will definitely be able to show you the big fish!"


    Jerome Bonaparte untied the hook hanging from the fish''s mouth, and scolded with a smile: "Gluttony! Go back to your fish pond!"


    Then J��r?me Bonaparte threw it hard, and the little fish drew a graceful arc in the air and fell into the water with a "pop".


    Next, J��r?me Bonaparte baited the hook again and cast the line into the water.


    Under the gazes of Augusta and Yin Lisabai, he sat down with his legs crossed without regard for his image, posing as an old monk and quietly waiting for the arrival of the fish.


    Seeing this, Lisa Yin and Queen Augusta also returned to their respective positions to continue fishing.


    Two hours passed quickly, and Count Gnaier finally led a team of cavalry to find Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty!" Count Gneel panted and said respectfully before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded sternly, then took advantage of the situation to close the pole and stood up, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "This is what I should do!" Count Gnaier still responded humbly, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think you must have gained a lot today!"


    An embarrassed smile appeared on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth. During these two hours, Jerome Bonaparte caught only one fish.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to respond to Count Gneel, there was another sound of water coming out in the distance.


    Jerome Bonaparte and the Count of Guerns looked in the direction of Augusta, and saw that Queen Augusta''s hook was hooked with a fish again.


    "Sister Augusta, this is your first one!" Yin Lisabai shouted loudly.


    "The fourth rule! Sissi, how about you!" Augusta responded, and then asked Yin Lisabai?


    "Me too!" Yin Lisabai also replied.


    This time, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression was even more embarrassing. He pointed to Augusta and Yin Lisabeth and said to Count Gneel, "See if you don''t! They are the real gainers!"


    After hearing this, Count Gneel immediately comforted Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, fishing is a form of entertainment! It doesn''t matter how much you fish!"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Count Gneel, and then asked him, "Right! How did you prepare the lunch I asked you to prepare!"


    "Your Majesty! I''ve brought it to you!" Count Gneel immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "The location is in a wooden house near here!"


    "You really have a heart!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. He was very satisfied with the arrangement of Count Gneel.


    "You''ve won the prize!" Count Gneel still responded modestly.


    Now that Count G��nelle has made arrangements, Jerome Bonaparte naturally began to shout at Yin Lisabeth and Augusta in the distance, "Ladies, lunch is ready! Let''s go together! Enjoy lunch!"


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s shout, Augusta and Yin Lisabai immediately closed the rod and walked slowly to the front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte rode together and arrived near the wooden house under the **** of Count Gneel and Austrian cavalry.


    On a table with a red tablecloth, a dazzling array of delicacies are placed.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you don''t need so much?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned and said to Count Gneel, "With so much, how can we finish it!"


    "Your Majesty Jerome, this is what His Majesty the Emperor specially asked me to prepare for you!" Count Gneel quickly explained.


    "Okay! Franz has his mind!" The three of Jerome Bonaparte sat at the dining table and began to eat.


    Count Gneel and the Austrian cavalry also stood far away from Jerome Bonaparte, drawing a cordon for them.


    Seeing this, Yin Lisabai, who was sitting on the side, whispered to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, should we ask them to come together!"


    "It depends on what you mean! I don''t have any opinions anyway!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Yin Lisabeth with a smile, "Am I right! Augusta!"


    "During that time, you almost turned the Tuinleli Palace into a military camp!" Augusta complained.


    "Then it''s decided!" Yin Lisabai got up and wanted to ask Earl Gneel and the soldiers to come over for dinner.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped Lisabeth Yin. "Are you going to let us sit, are they standing?"


    "No!" Yin Lisabai shook her head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then remove all the chairs and let''s eat together!" Jerome Bonaparte stood up and said Yin Lisabai.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte got up at the same time, and moved the chair into the wooden house under the bewildered gaze of Count Gneel.


    "Count Gnayr, come here!" Jerome Bonaparte beckoned to the count of Gnayr.


    The Count of Guernsle hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked him what instructions he had.


    "Let them come and eat together! The three of us can''t finish these things!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the food on the dining table and said to Count Gneel.


    "Your Majesty, this is not in line with etiquette!" said Count G��n��r to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Etiquette!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, "Count Gneel, this is not the Hofburg Palace, I have everything to say! Do you understand? And the queen of your country is also Agree to do it!"


    "That''s right! Mr. Earl Gneel Come over here!" Yin Lisabai said to Earl Gneel with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Count Gneel obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and called all the Austrian cavalry over for dinner.


    The Austrian cavalrymen who had never sat at the same table with the emperor once showed excited expressions on their faces, and the whole picnic took about an hour in total.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was full of food and drink, asked if there were any hunting spots near Count G��n��r, and Count G��n��r told Jerome Bonaparte that he could hunt four kilometers from here.


    "I have decided that the afternoon activity is hunting!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Gneel.


    "Your Majesty, we are not carrying shotguns!" Count Gneel responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Shotgun! Isn''t that what you carry behind your back?" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the Austrian cavalry and said to Count Gneel.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 815 Ending the first half free reading. https://

 Chapter 816： Lorenz Rifle

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Entrance to a forest outside Vienna.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte, the Count of Ghenel who followed behind him, and the Austrian Imperial cavalry troops dismounted one after another.


    "Okay, you stay here!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Count Gneel while handing the reins to him.


    "But Your Majesty, I''m worried..." Count Gneel said to Jerome Bonaparte with a worried expression.


    Before he could finish speaking, Jerome Bonaparte patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine!"


    After speaking, he left Count Gneel and turned to an Austrian imperial cavalryman: "Can you lend me your rifle!"


    The Austrian Imperial cavalry was stunned for a moment, and then turned his attention to Count Gneel, who needed the consent of Count Ghenel to hand over the rifle to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Count Gneel!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his head and glanced at Count Gneel again.


    "Give your rifle to Your Majesty!" Count Gneel sighed silently in his heart, and then ordered his soldiers to hand over the rifle to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The Austrian cavalry immediately handed over the rifle with both hands, and by the way handed over the bullet bag hanging from his waist to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Jerome Bonaparte, who was holding the rifle, felt the weight of the rifle, he couldn''t help but praise: "What a good rifle!"


    "You''ve won the prize!" said Count Gneel humbly.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the gun body, where he wanted to find the time to manufacture this rifle.


    Finally, next to the position of the gun body near the trigger, J��r?me Bonaparte found the number 855 engraved on it. Obviously, this rifle was manufactured in 1855.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte raised the muzzle and glanced at the inside of the muzzle. Through the muzzle, he found the rifling inside the muzzle.


    Combined with the manufacturing time of the rifle and the internal rifling, Jerome Bonaparte can basically conclude that this should be the latest Austrian rifle.


    "Which master made this rifle!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Gneel in a casual tone.


    "It''s not a master, it''s just a lieutenant!" Earl Gneel quickly responded, "The lieutenant''s name is... called..."


    Count Gneel squinted, and the Austrian cavalry quickly said, "It''s called Joseph Lorenz! So this rifle is also called the Lorenz rifle!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly responded, "The army of your Austrian Empire is really talented! This Lorenz rifle feels better than our country''s Mignet rifle and the British The Enfield rifle is better than the previous section, as for the performance, I don''t think there should be a big gap!"


    "You are overrated!" Count Gnaier continued to answer Jerome Bonaparte with a smile, "The performance of your Migne rifle has been tested in the Crimea battlefield, and our Lorenz rifle It has not been tested by a large-scale war! Therefore, it is impossible to judge correctly!"


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte understood that this was just a humble statement made by Count Gneel. In fact, in his heart he should be proud that his Austrian Empire could surpass France in terms of rifles.


    Let you be proud for a while, until the afterloading guns come out! There are times when you cry!


    Jerome Bonaparte said something silently in his heart.


    According to the current financial situation of the Austrian Empire (J��r?me Bonaparte estimates that it is roughly one-fifth of the finances of France), the replacement of the Lorenz rifle will take at least five years to be completely completed.


    By that time, the French Empire had already begun to replace the new Mauser rear-loading guns with performance several times better than that of the Dreiser.


    The Austrian Empire could only watch the French troops change their clothes, and there was nothing to do.


    Of course, if the Austrian Empire is willing to fight a Prussian war, then Jerome Bonaparte is still very willing to give Austria a part of the loan to speed up their transformation.


    ��


    "Okay! It''s getting late, I should go in too! See you in a while!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand to Count Gneel, carrying the Lorenz rifle on his shoulder like a king of the mountain.


    Looking at Jerome Bonaparte''s back, swaying like a crab roaming the market, Augusta and Yin Lisabai couldn''t help laughing. They followed Jerome Bonaparte into the forest.


    "Your Excellency Count, did we really not follow them and enter together?" The cavalry asked Count Gneel with a worried look.


    "Forget it!" Earl Gneel shook his head and responded to the cavalry, "Our following will only make the emperor disgust us and affect the emperor''s good deeds!"


    "Good thing? What good thing?" The cavalry was stunned, not understanding what Count Gneel meant.


    "It''s nothing!" Earl Gneel hurriedly changed the subject and ordered the cavalry to look around.


    The cavalry obeyed the order and ran along the path on horseback.


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the forest, looked at the world of Yu Yuqing, and suddenly felt a burst of relief.


    And Yin Lisabai, who followed behind Jerome Bonaparte, also began to let go of her singing voice and sang the songs of her childhood. Her singing voice was like an oriole, which made Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta have a relationship. A feeling of fresh air.


    After Yin Lisabai finished singing, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly had the urge to want Yin Lisabai to sing, the "famous song" of later generations.


    "Yin Lisabeth, I have a song here! Can you sing it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Yin Lisabeth with a wicked smile.


    "Your Majesty, what song is this?" Yin Lisabai asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "Tell me first, do you agree or not!" Jerome Bonaparte did not tell her the lyrics directly, but asked evasively.


    Queen Augusta immediately understood that her husband must have made a bad move again.


    However, she didn''t want to stop it, because she also wanted to hear what song it was!


    "I promise!" Yin Lisabai agreed to Jerome Bonaparte. She subconsciously thought that Jerome Bonaparte did this to her, so she shouldn''t cheat on her.


    Jerome Bonaparte sang the lyrics and tunes. After listening to the song, Lisa Yin''s face instantly turned pale, as if she had seen a devil, and Queen Augusta also used a He looked at Jerome Bonaparte in disbelief.


    She did not understand why Jerome Bonaparte could compose such lyrics!


    "How? Let''s sing!" Jerome Bonaparte leaned against the tree and said to Queen Yin Lisabeth with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to sing?" Yin Lisabai asked Jerome Bonaparte while reading.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte replied unequivocally to Yin Lisabai, he wanted to see if the feudal remnant would feel different when singing this kind of song.


    Yin Lisabai cleared her throat and sang in French: "Get up, hungry slave!


    Rise up, suffering people of the world!


    Full of blood has boiled


    ����


    "No! No! Your singing is too weak!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Yin Lisabeth: "Strong and powerful! Strong, you know! Only by being strong, Only then can you truly comprehend the essence of this song!"


    "Your Majesty, we are the targets of the song!" Yin Lisabai pouted and hit Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned, and then said to Yin Lisabai, "Forget it, let''s change it!"


    "Your Majesty! If the next song is still like this, please allow me to refuse!" Yin Lisabai said before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! Not this time! However, have you learned Russian?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Yin Lisabai.


    "I''m currently studying!" Yin Lisabai replied.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte sang "Katyusha" to Yin Lisabai.


    Yin Lisabai quickly learned Katyusha and sang with her euphemistic voice.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta showed intoxicated expressions on their faces at the same time. After Yin Lisabai finished singing, she asked if there was a story behind the song.


    "Indeed!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, pasting the story of the Great Patriotic War into the Napoleonic Wars.


    "That girl waits until her beloved is gone!" Yin Lisabai asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Yin Lisabai, "That boy died during the battle of Leipzig! The girl can''t wait for her beloved again!"


    "It''s so pitiful!" Yin Lisabai said with tears in her eyes: "The person who killed that boy is so abhorrent!"


    "Uh!" Jerome Bonaparte scratched his head and responded to Yin Lisabai, "It was our French army who killed that boy!"


    "Ah! I''m sorry, Your Majesty!" Yin Lisabai hurriedly apologized to Jerome Bonaparte, "I forgot!"


    "Nothing! Let''s continue hunting!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and said to Yin Lisabeth.


    Jerome Bonaparte and others continued to move forward, and finally saw the first prey.


    A small sika deer appeared right in front of Jerome Bonaparte. Just as Jerome Bonaparte was about to raise his gun and abandon it, Lisa Yin suddenly opened her throat and sang again.


    Hearing the singing, the sika deer quickly fled, and Jerome Bonaparte had to put down his gun and put his big hand on Yin Lisabee''s head, rubbed it twice, and said "wickedly": "Tell me, did you mean it? !"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think that deer is very pitiful!" Yin Lisabai blinked at Jerome Bonaparte and said cutely.


    "Okay! You''ve won!" Jerome Bonaparte placed Yin Lisabai and moved on.


    The next few times, Lisabeth Yin and Augusta always took turns sabotaging Jerome Bonaparte''s hunt.


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte chose to put it down. The three of them lay on a lawn and watched the sky quietly until the sun slowly set on the horizon.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 816 Lorenz Rifle Free Read.https://

 Chapter 817： cardinal

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the three of Jerome Bonaparte appeared from the depths of the forest.


    Seeing this, Count G��nelle hurried forward to greet him, and humbly asked Jerome Bonaparte about the results of his hunting.


    "Forget it! Not a single prey!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and reluctantly responded to Count Gneel.


    "Ahahaha!" With an embarrassed expression on his face, Earl Gneel hurriedly said, "Maybe the prey in the forest has gone to other places! In the future, I will lead His Majesty to another hunting location, and the prey there must be You will be satisfied!"


    "No need! I think it''s pretty good here!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Count Gneel, then glanced at Yin Lisabai and Augusta beside him and said, "If not If some people deliberately don''t let me hunt, I must now be full of rewards!"


    Earl Gneel continued to show an embarrassed but polite smile.


    Whether it is His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, or His Majesty Augusta and Queen Yin Lisabeth, he is not someone he can provoke, so let''s be a transparent person honestly!


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about it! We should go back too!" Jerome Bonaparte returned the Lorenz rifle to the Austrian cavalry, "This is really a good rifle, I hope you can cherish it! "


    "I will! Your Majesty!" The Austrian cavalry nodded solemnly and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then J��r?me Bonaparte and others got on their horses, and the horses galloped all the way and quickly arrived at the horse farm of the Hofburg Palace at around 5:50.


    After seeing the arrival of the horse team, William, who was guarding the racecourse, quickly led his men to greet him.


    After Jerome Bonaparte got off the horse, the warhorse that was gently stroked, the warhorse stroked by Jerome Bonaparte let out a happy cry.


    "Well! Good!" Jerome Bonaparte touched the war horse twice.


    "Your Majesty!" William said to Jerome Bonaparte respectfully in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll give you this horse!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the war horse into William''s hands.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" William replied to Jerome Bonaparte with his horse.


    Immediately afterwards, Augusta, Lisabeth Yin, Count Gneel, and the Austrian cavalry also handed over the horses to the staff of the racecourse.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the racecourse staff led the horses to the stables.


    The three of them, Jerome Bonaparte, were also led by Count Gneel, and arrived at the side gate of the Hofburg Palace along the tree-lined path lined with pine trees on both sides.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered through the side door, met the Countess Lafayette as soon as he stepped in.


    "Madame Lafayette, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Countess Lafayette with a smile, "Did you come here specially to wait for us?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette replied to Jerome Bonaparte. "When you arrived near the Hofburg Palace, Her Majesty Franz ordered me to wait here!"


    "Then lead the way!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Countess Lafayette.


    Under the leadership of Countess Lafayette, Jerome Bonaparte and others arrived at Franz Joseph''s study.


    When Jerome Bonaparte pushed in the door, Franz Joseph immediately put down the quill in his hand and stood up to greet him.


    Jerome Bonaparte also accelerated his pace and came to Franz Joseph.


    The two shook hands with each other, and Franz Joseph first said, "My brother, how was your play today?"


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte replied against his will, "The scenery of Vienna really makes me and Queen Augusta linger! If time does not permit, I really want to stay here for a while. !"


    "Hey!" Franz Joseph responded to Jerome Bonaparte, pretending to be disappointed, "Who said no! The time your husband and wife stayed in Vienna was really too short!"


    After the two sides chatted for a while, Franz Joseph began to invite Jerome Bonaparte to dine in the restaurant with him.


    "I can''t ask for it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Franz Joseph with a smile.


    Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte walked all the way and soon arrived at the restaurant.


    At this time, on the round table of the restaurant, Princess Sophie and Grand Duke Franz Karl were sitting, as well as a simple and honest-looking (low EQ: fat, big waist and round) cardinal. Several people present were watching After Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte arrived, they all got up.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" Franz Joseph gestured for them to sit down.


    Then, he introduced the simple and honest-looking cardinal to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Jerome, this is Angelo Bechuu, Bishop of Vienna Church!" Franz Joseph said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty!" Angelo Bechu stood up and bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte, "Thank you for saving the Lord''s Lamb from the hands of the Russian Empire!


    God will always bless you and your children! "


    "Bishop Becciu, thank you for your blessing!" Jerome Bonaparte also said to Angelo Becciu in a respectful tone, "Saving Poland is our responsibility and obligation as a big Catholic country. !


    I am so happy to be able to do my part to spread the glory of the Lord!


    God gave the crown to the Bonaparte family, and the Bonaparte family was obliged to maintain the glory of the Lord in this world! "


    "Your Majesty, what you said is really good!" Angelo Beqiu responded with a moved face, "If there are more and more monarchs like you in this world, then I believe that the glory of the Lord will surely spread. To the world!"


    Just as Angelo Becciu and Jerome Bonaparte were touting each other, Franz Joseph couldn''t help clearing his throat, "Cough...cough"


    Angelo Bechuu, who had reacted, hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, "please sit down!"


    Angelo Becciu sat down again, and Jerome Bonaparte and others also took their seats.


    After the dinner began, the Queen Mother Sophie, who had been silent, first spoke to Jerome Bonaparte: "J��r?me... can I call you that?"


    "Of course, Madame Sophie!" Jerome Bonaparte replied softly.


    "I am deeply sorry for what happened at the Hofburg Palace yesterday!" The Empress Dowager Sophie apologized to Jerome Bonaparte. "In the final analysis, I didn''t discipline my subordinates well, and that became the situation! Please! You forgive!"


    "Madame Sophie, you don''t need to apologize to me!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly responded to Grand Princess Sophie, "Instead, I should apologize to you. I was too impulsive at the Hofburg Palace yesterday!


    Please don''t punish Mrs. Anastasi! "


    "Jerome, the servants should be punished for their wrongdoing! Only in this way can we establish rules in the court and control those who are unwilling to abide by the rules!" Queen Sophie said while subconsciously watching She gave Yin Lisa a white look.


    Obviously, Empress Dowager Sophie''s priority for Yin Lisabai did not disappear, but gradually became more and more serious.


    "Madam, too many rules will not make people obey, but will make people rebellious! I know that the Habsburgs, as an ancient court for nearly a thousand years, must have many rules, but I think we should relax them appropriately. Some!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded the Queen Mother Sophie earnestly.


    "Thank you for your suggestion!" Empress Dowager Sophie obviously didn''t mean to listen to his advice.


    "Okay! Everyone, stop talking, it''s time to eat!" Franz Joseph spoke again, he was afraid that what happened yesterday would happen again.


    The attendants brought up the cooked hoof meat, and Yin Lisabai''s face quickly showed a happy smile, because the practice of hoofs came from Bavaria.


    In other words, Franz Josef brought Bavarian food to the table for her.


    And Empress Dowager Sophie was obviously a little unhappy. She found that her son had begun to have some disobedient thoughts.


    It''s just that because of the presence of Jerome Bonaparte and the others, the Empress Dowager Sophie is obviously not easy to attack.


    "Hoof meat from Bavaria, I hope you are satisfied!" Franz Joseph responded with a smile to everyone present.


    Everyone looked at the hoof meat on the plate, and quickly used a knife and fork to eat.


    After the hoof meat was eliminated, the delicacies from Austria were brought up.


    The crowd began to taste each food in turn, while drinking Bavarian stout (the Queen Mother Sophie did not drink it).


    The dinner only lasted forty minutes and ended, and the Queen Mother Sophie said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte with a gloomy face.


    Angelo Becciu also shook hands with Jerome Bonaparte and hoped that he would go to the Vienna Church tomorrow!


    Franz Joseph stopped Jerome Bonaparte and said to him, "Jerome, I have something I want to talk to you about! Can you come with me? Go to the library!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded decisively and replied to Franz Joseph.


    The two reached the study side by side, and under the light of the candles hanging from the crystal chandeliers, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph sat down dignifiedly face to face.


    "Franz, what do you need to discuss with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph.


    "I heard that you are looking for workers to go to Algeria, right?" Franz Joseph did not respond directly to Jerome Bonaparte, but asked instead.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Franz Joseph: "We have too few people in the land of Algeria, we need more people to enter Algeria to develop! Why do you guys Are you also interested?"


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 817 The Cardinal Free Read. https://

 Chapter 818： labor? Militia!

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s question, Franz Joseph nodded without hesitation.


    "Jerome, you should know what our Austrian Empire needs now, so I hope you can give us a chance!" Franz Joseph begged Jerome Bonaparte to give him a chance to earn foreign exchange.


    The current Austrian Empire has investments from the French Empire in various industries, and most of the funds invested by those banks in the Austrian Empire are raised in the form of bonds.


    It can be said that the economy of the Austrian Empire is linked to the volatility of stocks and bonds on the Paris Stock Exchange.


    In the event of a volatility in the Paris Stock Exchange, the economy of the Austrian Empire could be hit to some extent.


    From the perspective of Jerome Bonaparte, such a bundled economy is indeed beneficial to the French Empire''s control over the Austrian Empire.


    However, from the point of view of Franz Joseph, this situation is greatly detrimental to the Austrian Empire.


    This is equivalent to sending his own lifeline into the hands of others. Although this teammate said that there is no sign of turning his face, no one can guarantee that it will continue to be peaceful and friendly in the future.


    Therefore, Franz Joseph, like Cavour, hoped to use the opportunity of Jerome Bonaparte''s need for labor to save a foreign exchange for the Austrian Empire to guard against possible changes.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that Franz Joseph never thought of such a thing, and it is most likely that the old Metternich encouraged him to speak to himself.


    The reason why Metternich knew about this was probably related to the little Prince Metternich in Paris.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte was not interested in "exploding" Prince Metternich who was hiding behind Franz Joseph.


    He smiled and responded to Franz Joseph: "Of course I am willing to cooperate with the Austrian Empire!"


    "How many workers do you need! I will arrange for you immediately!" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "At the moment, Algeria doesn''t need much labor anymore!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, "We have signed a labor agreement with Cavour, about tens of thousands of Sardinian laborers. We will go to Algeria in batches!


    These laborers are enough to meet the needs of the Algerian region! "


    "Forget it!" Franz Joseph responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of disappointment.


    "However..." Jerome Bonaparte turned to Franz Joseph and continued, "Some of the companies I set up in Senegal and the Holy Land still have a huge labor gap!


    If the Austrian Empire is willing, I can also persuade domestic enterprises to sign labor agreements with you! "


    "Of course!" Franz Joseph quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "When can we sign an agreement!"


    "There''s no need to worry about this!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a sullen face, and then gave Franz Joseph an advance shot: "It was agreed in advance that I only want Croatian laborers! "


    "Huh? Why?" Franz Joseph asked curiously.


    "Because the Croats are loyal!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually.


    "They? Loyalty?" Franz Joseph''s expression was a little weird. He really couldn''t imagine how Croatia and loyalty were equated.


    During the European Revolution, the current Croatian high-ranking official Josip Jelacic took the lead in disobeying the orders of the Austrian Empire.


    Although the later Josip Jelacic still obeyed the orders of the Austrian Empire, it was also after the Hungarian rebellion.


    Franz Joseph always believed that Croatia also wanted to oppose the Austrian Empire at the beginning, but Hungary at that time, under the influence of the anti-thief Kossuth, was unwilling to accept them.


    Josip Jelacic was on the side of the Austrian Empire again. After he ascended the throne, he was forced to admit Josip Jelacic''s position as a high-ranking Croatian official.


    "That''s right! Loyalty!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded again and responded to Franz Joseph.


    "Okay! I will pick out Croatian laborers!" Jerome Bonaparte simply no longer struggled with Croatia''s loyalty.


    "By the way, those laborers will be incorporated into the French Foreign Legion!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Franz Joseph again.


    "French Foreign Legion?" Franz Joseph''s face became even more confused.


    "Senegal is too dangerous. Those who go to Croatia have to undergo several months of militarized training in Lyon! After receiving militarized training, they will become part of the foreign corps!" Jerome Poe Nabas asked plausibly.


    "If a soldier of the Foreign Legion dies, how should the compensation be calculated!" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "According to the number of francs earned by the laborers every year, multiplied by two, it will be used as compensation for the death of the laborers!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively to Franz Joseph, "This money will be given directly to you, as for how The allocation is up to you!"


    "Okay! I agree!" Franz Joseph replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Franz Joseph discussed with Jerome Bonaparte the annual wages of Croatian workers.


    "1,000-1,200 francs!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph. "A little less than the wages of the average Parisian worker!"


    "Yes!" Franz Joseph nodded again.


    1000-1200 francs is equivalent to the basic salary of ordinary workers in third-tier cities in France, but in the Austrian Empire, it is the region with the highest wages outside Vienna and Prague.


    The life of a laborer is twice the annual salary of a laborer, which is equivalent to 2,000-2,400 francs. This is the price given by Jerome Bonaparte for his kindness.


    If these workers are sent to the UK, not to mention compensation, it would be very good not to pay back the wages of London entrepreneurs.


    And the reason why Jerome Bonaparte is willing to pay this price to recruit the Croats is because he does not regard them as normal laborers at all.


    It is militarized armed militia armed groups, and their purpose of going to Senegal and the Holy Land is naturally to make them cause trouble.


    In particular, Senegal, now Jerome Bonaparte has formulated a strategy for the expansion of African colonies. As the second empire, Senegal has only a few pieces of land occupied in West Africa, and naturally it is also used as an outpost.


    Naturally, what Jerome Bonaparte values ??is not the so-called loyalty of Croatia, but the unique loyalty culture of the Balkan nations.


    Jerome Bonaparte clearly remembers that the "Ustasha" organization of the independent state of Croatia more than 90 years later caused hundreds of thousands of deaths in Yugoslavia.


    The Croatian army led by the current high-ranking Croatian official Josip Jelacic also produced a certain degree of massacre in Hungary.


    Although the imperialism of the 19th century is not a good thing, Croatia, which has been passed down to the simple "folk customs" of the Balkans, is a model.


    So Jerome Bonaparte especially needed these "loyal and capable" Croats to wipe out part of the West African population for him.


    After negotiating the price, Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte chatted for a while again, and then left the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the bedroom, saw Augusta sitting on the sofa, he walked slowly to Augusta''s side and sat down.


    "What did Franz ask you to do?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Talk to me about how to solve the economic constraints that France has imposed on them!" Jerome Bonaparte responded lightly, "Franz is afraid of being controlled by our money, so he hopes to use labor to earn money. Get foreign currency!"


    "You promised him!" Queen Augusta asked again.


    "Of course!" said J��r?me Bonaparte softly: "Anyway, now we need labor to fill our population on African soil!"


    Just then, a knock came from outside the door, and Queen Augusta hurriedly got up to open the door.


    Yin Lisabai and Countess Lafayette appeared at the door, "Sister Augusta, I didn''t bother you!"


    "No! What''s wrong?" Augusta asked curiously.


    "It''s a long night, should we play cards for a while!" Yin Lisabai said to Augusta, spreading out her hand, revealing a stack of cards in her hand.


    "Yes!" Augusta invited Lisabeth Yin and Countess Lafayette to come in.


    At the invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Yin Lisabai and Countess Lafayette sat on the other two sofas respectively.


    Yin Lisabai told Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta how they were going to play whist.


    The four are divided into two groups against each other.


    "Then I will be with Augusta, and you will be with Madame Lafayette!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Yin Lisabai immediately.


    "No! We should leave this to God!" Yin Lisabai gave Jerome Bonaparte one for three. UU Reading


    The four people present immediately threw out the silver coins. After several rounds, the group was finally decided.


    J��r?me Bonaparte with Lisa Bai, Lafayette with Augusta.


    "Don''t hold me back!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Lisa Bai.


    "You are the one who don''t drag me back!" Yin Lisabai retorted.


    After the game officially started, Jerome Bonaparte and Yin Lisabai had no tacit understanding at all, and they were defeated by Augusta and Lafayette.


    After a few rounds, the two began to attack each other, and changed the way to block each other.


    On the contrary, the cooperation between Augusta and Lafayette gradually became more tacit, and Jerome Bonaparte and Yin Lisabai lost even more miserably.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 818 Labor? Militia! Free to read. https://

 Chapter 819： Cardinals Invitation

    "It''s not fair! Sister Augusta, I ask for a substitution!"


    Elizabeth, who had lost ten games in a row, wanted to shout out to Queen Augusta to replace Jerome Bonaparte, the "pit opponent".


    "Yes! I also ask for a substitution!" Jerome Bonaparte also made a request for a substitution to Queen Augusta with a displeased face.


    From Jerome Bonaparte''s point of view, Elizabeth''s card skills are not only bad, but she always likes to change her tactics to break the stage for her.


    Of course, Elizabeth thought the same way.


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte and Princess Sissi threatened to "strike" at the same time, Queen Augusta reluctantly glanced at Jerome Bonaparte and Elizabeth, and then turned to ask Countess Lafayette Said: "Mrs. Lafayette, do you want us to obey their wishes?"


    After pondering for a while, Mrs. Lafayette replied to Queen Augusta, "Your Majesty, I think a certain degree of replacement should be done properly!"


    "That''s good! I''ll be with Augusta, and you and Madame Lafayette!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Princess Sissi.


    "Why!" Elizabeth obviously disagreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion, she immediately contradicted, "It should be said that I am with Sister Augusta, and you are with the Lafayette woman! "


    "Augusta and I are husband and wife, so we should be in the same group!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at the "daughter" who contradicted him without any hesitation.


    "Sister Augusta and I are... yes..." Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, unable to say another word for a long time.


    "Can''t find the right words!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled "smugly", he really enjoyed the feeling of bullying the "weak".


    Queen Augusta, who felt that her husband was a bit excessive, immediately concluded for Elizabeth: "Elizabeth, we are not the best sisters!"


    "That''s right! Best sister!" Elizabeth responded immediately, then got up and sat down on the sofa where Queen Augusta was, grabbed Queen Augusta''s arm and looked at Jerome Bonaparte , seems to be deliberately provocative.


    After all, he is still a child who has not grown up!


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but murmured something in his heart, but he seemed to have forgotten that his behavior just now also had a little bit of childlike compulsiveness.


    "Okay! You are sitting here!" Queen Augusta gave Elizabeth a doting glance, and then touched Elizabeth''s head lightly with her hand and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, let me Go with Elizabeth!"


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Augusta, then turned to Countess Lafayette and said politely, "Madame, please join me!"


    "It''s my honor, Your Majesty!" Countess Lafayette responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The second round officially started. Elisabeth, who had changed her teammates, showed a different attitude than when she formed a team with J��r?me Bonaparte. She began to help Augusta as much as she could.


    On Jerome Bonaparte''s side, perhaps it was because Jerome Bonaparte and Madame Lafayette did not reach the point of mutual understanding, which caused them to lose consecutively even though they wanted to win. Several games.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was about to lose another game completely, there was a knock on the door again, and Jerome Bonaparte broke free from the torment.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Before Madame Lafayette got up to open the door, Jerome Bonaparte threw the cards in his hand on the table and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, Jerome Bonaparte saw Franz Joseph standing at the door, and he immediately said to Franz Joseph with a warm smile on his face: "Franz, we are waiting And you!"


    "Huh?" Franz Joseph was stunned for a few seconds, then asked, "You know I''m coming!"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph in a determined tone, then turned to Franz Joseph and said, "Come in!"


    Franz Joseph, who entered the room, saw the three people sitting on the sofa from a distance, and he slowly came to them.


    The three sitting on the sofa immediately put down the cards in their hands, stood up and saluted Franz Joseph, "Your Majesty Franz!"


    Franz Joseph smiled, then glanced at the entertainment activities going on on the table, "You guys are playing whist?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Franz Joseph, Countess of Lafayette responded.


    "Who is with whom!" Franz Joseph asked Countess Lafayette again.


    "Me and Sister Augusta are in the group, Jerome and Madame Lafayette are in the group!" Elizabeth said to Franz Joseph first.


    Franz Joseph''s expression showed a hint of displeasure, and Elizabeth''s words were really not in line with her status as a queen.


    "Franz, do you want a game!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph, picking up the cards on the table.


    "Okay!" Franz Joseph originally came to accompany Jerome Bonaparte for entertainment after finishing all the chores.


    The addition of Franz Joseph made Countess Lafayette completely useless, and her position was "occupied" by Franz Joseph. She could only stand behind the sofa and watch quietly, waiting for a call at any time.


    This time Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph are in a group, and Augusta and Elisabeth are in a group.


    After the official start of the third round, Elizabeth, who was insane, had no intention of letting Jerome Bonaparte and the others go from the very beginning.


    Even though Queen Augusta had the intention of letting Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte win, Franz Joseph''s luck was really a repeat of his history.


    After a few rounds, Jerome Bonaparte was helpless.


    Seeing that Franz Joseph''s expression became more and more ugly, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly stopped again.


    "Now change teammates! I want to team up with Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Elizabeth.


    "Sister Augusta!" Elizabeth looked at Queen Augusta with pitiful eyes.


    "Elizabeth, I''m going with my husband!" Queen Augusta resolutely responded to Elizabeth.


    Then Augusta sat with Jerome Bonaparte, and Franz Joseph with Elizabeth.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately sent a signal to Augusta with his eyes, and Augusta immediately understood it.


    After the start of the fourth round, Elisabeth and Franz Joseph, who had only a little tacit understanding, won 5 wins and 3 losses with the continuous assists of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    In the end, Jerome Bonaparte announced the end of the whist card, and Franz Joseph and Elizabeth had some unfinished meaning.


    "Okay! It''s getting late, we should rest too!" Jerome Bonaparte, who had only won three hands, hurriedly said to the two of them, he was afraid that if he lost again, he would be unable to control himself. own anger.


    "Well then! Good night!" Franz Joseph said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After saying goodbye to Franz Joseph and Queen Elizabeth, Jerome Bonaparte immediately breathed a sigh of relief, he wiped the sweat lightly with his hand and said to Queen Augusta: "This last game is my favorite. Tired games!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a day to check your cards!" Queen Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No way! Always give Franz Joseph a face!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta with a shrug, and then added: "However, I think Franz and the others are very quick. will find out!"


    "That''s not your purpose!" Augusta also ridiculed Jerome Bonaparte!


    "That''s right! That''s my purpose!" Jerome Bonaparte admitted frankly.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were discussing in their bedroom, Franz Joseph, who had come to recall it, also began to suspect that Jerome Bonaparte and his wife might have intentionally checked their cards.


    Franz Joseph turned his head and asked Countess Lafayette, who had been standing behind the sofa, in a majestic tone.


    "Your Majesty, Her Majesty Emperor Jerome and Her Majesty Queen Augusta really intend to let you win!" Madame Lafayette said to Franz Joseph. UU Reading


    "Well, I see!" Franz Joseph couldn''t help but feel a little warmth in his heart.


    In the case of the same monarch, Jerome Bonaparte also took into account his own face, which shows that he is indeed a friend who can be trusted. (In Franz Joseph''s concept there is no option of total trust, only trustworthy and untrustworthy!)


    ��


    The next morning, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta left the Hofburg in a carriage.


    Elizabeth, who was wearing a black formal suit, came to the bedroom of Jerome Bonaparte and his wife to look for Jerome Bonaparte and his wife, but found that Jerome Bonaparte and his wife were not in the bedroom, she immediately asked Count Gneel.


    Count Gneel told Elizabeth that Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta were invited by the entourage sent by Bishop Angelo Becciu to St. Tiffany''s Church in Vienna.


    "Bishop Bechu?" Queen Elizabeth muttered to herself, "What does he want to do?"


    "Maybe it''s because the French Empire is also a big Catholic country!" Count Gneel responded to Elizabeth in an unsatisfactory manner.


    On the other hand, after Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, who were escorted by Austrian cavalry, arrived at the cathedral, Bishop Angelo Becciu who was standing on the red carpet immediately stepped forward to greet them.


    "Welcome to St. Tiffany''s Cathedral, Your Majesty!"


    ??

 Chapter 820： exchange of benefits

    "Welcome to St. Stefan''s Church, Your Majesty!"


    A kind smile appeared on Angelo Bechu''s rich face, and he spoke to Jerome Bonaparte casually while leaning slightly.


    "Bishop Bechuu, you are welcome to welcome him personally!" Jerome Bonaparte replied with a slight nod to the cardinal in front of him.


    As one of the highest religious members in the entire Vienna region, Cardinal Angelo Bechuco gave Jerome Bonaparte enough face.


    Adhering to the style of people respecting me one foot, I respect others ten feet.


    Jerome Bonaparte also gave Angelo Becciu a face. He grabbed the back of Cardinal Becciu''s hand and gave a kiss to show respect.


    Immediately afterwards, the chanting groups lined up on both sides of the red carpet began to sing carols under the priest''s gesture.


    In the midst of a solemn chant, Jerome Bonaparte, Queen Augusta and Cardinal Angelo Bechu systematically entered the interior of the Cathedral of St. Stefano.


    After entering the church, the first thing that catches your eye is the human figure carved on the wall behind the prayer table in front of the church. These human-shaped statues were carved into the walls by craftsmen hundreds of years ago with their dexterous hands. The expressions and movements of each person carved are lifelike. praying.


    Above the statue is a glass window composed of yellow, red, and blue glass in irregular shapes.


    On the left and right walls of the church, there are various portraits inlaid with gold rims, and the gold rims of the self-portraits emit bright golden light under the illumination of the candles on the crystal chandeliers.


    Angelo Becciu and Jerome Bonaparte walked along the red carpet to the prayer table under the watchful eyes of deacons, priests and bishops in the church.


    Angelo Becciu and Jerome Bonaparte stood on top with solemn expressions, the carol they were singing stopped abruptly the moment Angelo Becciu started speaking.


    Angelo Becciu then spoke. He first thanked Jerome Bonaparte for coming on behalf of everyone in the cathedral. He said that it was because of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta The arrival of the church makes the church look bright today.


    Jerome Bonaparte only smiled at Angelo Becci''s flattery. He understood that politeness must be required of others.


    It''s just that Jerome Bonaparte still doesn''t know what Angelo Becciu is asking for.


    Next, Angelo Becciu praised Jerome Bonaparte in front of everyone, not only for taking possession of the Holy Land from the Orthodox heresy, but also for saving the Kingdom of Poland from the evil Orthodox heresy. came out.


    "Your Majesty, your contribution is no less than that of the expedition that spread the glory of God to the East!" Angelo Becciu once again praised Jerome Bonaparte.


    These are all **** metaphors, has Lao Tzu now become a pronoun for burning, killing and looting?


    "This is what I should do!" Although Jerome Bonaparte complained about Angelo Bechuu''s "inappropriate" metaphor, he immediately put on a pious expression: " I firmly believe that every righteous believer will not want to see the sharp spear of God being broken by others!


    It is our duty in France to recast the spearhead of God! Maintaining the authority of the Holy See is the constant goal of France for thousands of years! "


    Angelo Bechuu, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, also showed a subtle embarrassment on his face after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, which was almost instantaneous. The embarrassment of passing away was grasped keenly by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte guessed that Angelo Becciu might have thought of France''s previous actions. As God''s filial daughter, France has been beating and kicking her "father", and she was not at all soft when it came to exploding the Holy See''s gold coins. .


    The way to maintain the authority of the Holy See is to "invite" the Pope to come to the Palace of Agnion to stay for two days. If this is considered a filial daughter, then the Austrian Empire is probably the reborn parent of the Holy See.


    "Thank you very much for His Majesty the Emperor''s contribution to Catholicism!" Angelo Bechuu replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, a pair of little girls in white robes appeared on the red carpet holding the little boy''s hand, each holding a wreath of flowers in their hands.


    The little girl and the little boy walked to the prayer table and passed the garland up with both hands. Angelo Becciu took the garland with a solemn expression and put them on their heads for Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta respectively.


    "Thank you very much!" Jerome Bonaparte, wearing a wreath on his head, thanked Angelo Becciu and the two children respectively.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Angelo Becciu stretched out his hand and invited Jerome Bonaparte to another place.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, led by Ogello Bechuu, got off the prayer platform from the left, then walked straight forward until the red carpet turned in front of them, and then turned again along the red carpet until they disappeared in the everyone''s line of sight.


    Soon, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta were taken to a secluded room by Jerome Bonaparte. The whole room was different from the outside, except for a stone statue of an angel. Outside of that, you''d be hard-pressed to see anything with religious elements.


    Baroque style decoration makes the whole room look extraordinarily luxurious and noble.


    After entering the room, Jerome Bonaparte glanced slightly and immediately concluded that this room should be Angelo Becciu''s private study/office.


    "Your Majesty, please sit down!" Angelo Becciu stretched out his hand and invited Jerome Bonaparte to sit down.


    Then personally took out the tea set to make tea for Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Bishop Angelo, is there anything I can help you with?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa, asked Angelo Bechufan in a calm tone.


    "Your Majesty, please speak after drinking my tea!" Angelo Becciu did not respond to Jerome Bonaparte immediately, he was still brewing tea without stopping.


    After a while, Angelo Becque placed the tea set in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said to him, "Your Majesty, the tea is ready!"


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the purple clay pot on the table with a smile on his face and said to Angelo Becciu, "Mr. Becciu, you know tea!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Angelo Bechu humbly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "I only know a little bit of fur!"


    "Then I''ll try it!" Jerome Bonaparte took a sip of the tea, then opened his eyes and praised Angelo Becciu: "It''s really good tea!"


    "You''ve won the prize!" Angelo Becque replied humbly again, and then continued to pour tea for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to cover the teacup, and then asked Angelo Becciu, "Mr. Becciu, you must tell me why! You made such a big deal in the hall just now. The pomp of you is that you want to ask for my help! If you don''t say it, it will be difficult for me to drink the next cup of tea!"


    "My Healing Game"


    Angelo Bechu put down the teapot in his hand, he sighed and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I have a nephew, he wants to..."


    Come on, it must be an illegitimate child again!


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but complain again in his heart, but all the members of the Holy See prefer to refer to illegitimate sons as nephews.


    In this way, we can openly seek welfare for the "nephew".


    Angelo Bechu told him that he has a nephew who is currently idle at home, so he wants to let Jerome Bonaparte help him run it, so that his nephew can have a half-office job!


    In this way, his nephew can also get married and have children, and reproduce offspring for the "family".


    "Aren''t you a cardinal? This problem should be easy to solve!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Angelo Becciu curiously. He didn''t believe that Angelo Becciu was trusted by the Habsburgs. The cardinal was incapable of arranging a path for his son to rise within the Austrian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I am indeed respected by everyone in the Habsburg family, but this respect is based on my own sympathy for not interfering in the internal affairs of the Habsburg family!" Angelo Bechu said with a wry smile. Jerome Bonaparte replied: "Once I choose to insert my nephew into the imperial government, then in the eyes of some people, it means that I, a religious person, have begun to intervene in political issues.


    No matter how I explain it, the dukes and ministers with power within the Habsburgs will see me as an enemy!


    I don''t want my nephew to live in such an environment, and now that there is no war, it is not easy to make him a noble! "


    "What do you mean is that you want your nephew to have a half-official position in France, and also to become a noble." Jerome Bonaparte said to Angelo Bechuu.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Angelo Becque whispered to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What can you offer me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    "Your Majesty, I will do everything in my power so that the Austrian Empire and the French Empire will never part ways, so that should be fine!" Angelo Bechuu then said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Not enough!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and replied to Angelo Bechuu.


    "Your Majesty, then what do you think I should do!" Angelo Bechu asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Bishop Bechuu, I hope you can use your connections in the Hofburg Palace to report to us the situation of the Hofburg Palace at any time!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly told Angelo Bey. Hill Road.


    "You want to be a spy!


    "Angelo Bechu hesitated.


    "Spy!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Angelo Bechuu: "How can you say that you are a spy! You are doing this to maintain the peaceful and friendly relationship between France and Austria!"

 Chapter 821： The dark thread buried in Austria

    Angelo Becciu pondered for a long time, then raised his head and asked Jerome Bonaparte with a firm expression: "Your Majesty, can you swear to God that you will never attack the Austrian Empire!"


    Looking at the serious cardinal in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that he chose his son in front of his son and the Austrian Empire, but out of a meager conscience in his heart, he chose a self-deception. Way to serve as a spy for Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the oath can really bind people, then Sima Yi on the Luoshui River and Quan Douhuan from the Gentleman''s Agreement will not turn his face quickly.


    Of course, since Angelo Bechuu is willing to pin his hopes on the illusory God, Jerome Bonaparte can also satisfy his idea!


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then swore under the witness of Angelo Bechuu, "The French Empire will never take the initiative to harm the Austrian Empire!"


    After the silent oath ended, Angelo Bechu couldn''t wait to see what role Jerome Bonaparte was going to arrange for his nephew.


    "I''m going to let him be the secretary of the secretary office first! If his ability is not bad, I will transfer him to the subordinate department to be the junior leader of the department!" Jerome Bonaparte proposed to Angelo Bechuu Your own plan, "What do you think?"


    Angelo Bechu nodded quickly, and then continued to plead with Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, can I ask you one thing!"


    "You say it! If I can do it, I will do it!" Jerome Bonaparte said cheerfully.


    Angelo Becciu begged Jerome Bonaparte to introduce a suitable wife at the right age for his nephew.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t expect great wealth! As long as I can be the right match!" Angelo Bechuu said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I''ll wrap it on me!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Angelo Bechuu.


    Anyway, there are many desolate nobles in France, so I can just introduce one of them to Angelo Becciu''s nephew.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Angelo Becque bowed again to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Bishop Bishop, where is your nephew now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Angelo for his endorsement.


    "Your Majesty, he is not in Vienna now! I will order him to arrive in Vienna!" Angelo Bechu replied.


    "It''s a pity I''m leaving tomorrow!" said Jerome Bonaparte, while taking out the pocket watch in his pocket: "If he goes home, let him take this watch and go to the ambassador to Austria. De Lu Yinsi, he will arrange everything properly!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Angelo Becque replied with a solemn expression, taking the pocket watch that Jerome Bonaparte gave him.


    "Okay, it''s getting late! We should leave too!" Jerome Bonaparte drank all the tea in the cup, got up and shook hands with Angelo Becciu: "I love your tea. Satisfied, Bishop Bechu!"


    "Thank you very much for coming here! Your Majesty!" Bishop Bechuu tightly held Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, and then responded by bowing to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta left the Basilica of St. Tiffany under the farewell of Angelo Bechuu.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to return to the Hofburg!" the Austrian knight in charge of protecting Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta asked.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "Go to the French embassy in Austria first, I haven''t seen De Lu Yinsi for a long time!"


    "Yes!" The Austrian cavalry hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then ordered the carriage to take Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to the French Embassy in Austria.


    Loubiqu


    The carriage galloped all the way and quickly arrived at the gate of the embassy in Austria. After the guards guarding the gate saw the carriage arriving, they quickly entered the room to report to De Lu Yinsi.


    At this time, De Lu Yinsi was drinking coffee leisurely with the embassy attache.


    "Ambassador Lu Yinsi, His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte is living in the Hofburg Palace! Don''t you want to meet with His Majesty?" the embassy military attache asked De Lu Yinsifan curiously.


    "Meet? Why should I bother Your Majesty?" De Lu Yinsi put down the coffee and asked the embassy attach��.


    "How can this be a disturbance? Shouldn''t we report the situation to His Majesty! This is also our duty!" The embassy military attache replied to De Lu Yinsi with a look of disbelief.


    "If Your Majesty really needs us to tell him, then he will come here in person!" De Lu Yinsi responded to the embassy''s attach��, "Our reckless past will only arouse His Majesty''s displeasure. So just sit here quietly and wait!"


    "Ah!" The embassy military attache still had some confusion on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, a soldier appeared in front of De Lu Yinsi and the embassy attach�� to report back to them: "Ambassador Lu Yinsi, Your Majesty has arrived at the entrance of the embassy in a carriage!"


    De Lu Yinsi got up quickly, looking at the soldier in front of him and asking word by word, "You''re sure you''re not reading it wrong!"


    "Mr. Ambassador, I''m sure!" The soldier responded firmly to De Lu Yinsi.


    "Quick, go out with me to meet His Majesty!" De Lu Yinsi didn''t hesitate for a moment, turned his head and said to the embassy attache.


    When the military attache saw this, he also quickly stood up and went to the gate of the embassy with De Lu Yinsi.


    When De Luyens and the embassy attache arrived at the gate, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta walked slowly from the carriage to the gate of the embassy.


    De Luyens trotted to Jerome Bonaparte, then bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta and replied, "Your Majesty Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta Her Majesty Queen Tower!"


    "Mr. De Luyens!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled and nodded, complimenting De Luyens and the embassy attach��, "It''s really hard for you to work in a place far from the motherland!"


    "It''s not hard work!" De Lu Yinsi and the embassy attache responded in unison.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte entered the embassy at the invitation of De Luyens and the embassy attach��.


    "De Lu Yins, it''s up to you to introduce me!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins as he walked forward.


    "Your Majesty, this is Lieutenant Colonel Willie Hunter, the French military attache to the Austrian Empire!" De Luyens hurriedly introduced Willie Hunter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Hunter, hello!" Jerome Bonaparte stopped, stretched out his hand and said to Willie Hunter with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really honored to have an audience with you!" Willie Hunt responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a flattered expression.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied, "I''m also very happy to meet you!"


    After a brief exchange with Lieutenant Colonel Willie Hunter for a while, Jerome Bonaparte turned the topic back to De Luyens. He asked De Luyens how he was doing recently and if he had any What needs to be said to him alone.


    De Lu Yins nodded and said that he did have something to say to Jerome Bonaparte alone.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Henry, could you please leave some time for me and De Luyens to communicate alone!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Willy Hunter with a hint of apology on his feet.


    "Of course! Your Majesty!" Willie Hunter decided to leave.


    "Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Augusta.


    "I see!" Augusta nodded, also staying away from Jerome Bonaparte and De Luyens.


    There were only Jerome Bonaparte and De Luyens around, and De Luyens immediately stretched out his hand to invite Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please come with me!"


    Jerome Bonaparte followed De Luyens to a room in the embassy. De Luyens briefed Jerome Bonapart on the current situation within the Austrian Empire (the Queen Mother''s party against the Queen''s Party), the Austrian Empire''s views on the French Empire (support is greater than opposition), and his ongoing layout in the Austrian Empire (establish a foundation in the Austrian Empire to win over the powerful and powerful in the Austrian Empire to build intelligence through power and money transactions) network).


    After listening to De Lu Yins'' description, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help being a little surprised, and then he sighed: "Mr. De Lu Yinsi, I think you are more suitable for intelligence work!"


    "Your Majesty, as an ambassador, you need to obtain information as much as possible, so that you can find useful information in a large amount of useless information! This is the ability that an ambassador must have!" De Lu Yinsi humbly replied Jerome Bonaparte responded. UU Reading


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told De Luiens what had just happened in the Cathedral of St. Tiffany.


    "Your Majesty, so Bishop Bechuu has become our informant!" De Lu Yins asked Jerome Bonaparte excitedly.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yinsifan, "I hope you can make good use of Bishop Bechuu''s line and strive to bury more dark lines in the Austrian Empire!


    The Austrian Empire will be our most important ally in the future, and we must not take it lightly! "


    "I understand!" De Lu Yins nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You need to build a complete intelligence network in the Austrian Empire as soon as possible! After all, you won''t stay in this position for too long! Paris still needs you to show off your skills!" Jerome Bonaparte warned again. .


    Hearing that he was about to return to Paris, De Lu Yins couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. The reason why he worked so hard here was not to be able to return to Paris one day.


    ??

 Chapter 822： Departure to Warsaw

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely finish it as soon as possible!"


    De Luyens hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and praised De Lu Yins: "I did not make a mistake in making you the ambassador to Austria, you are a person who deserves to be entrusted with important things. !"


    "Your Majesty, you are overrated!" De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte in a humble manner, "That''s right! Your Majesty, I have one more thing to report to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jerome Bonaparte replied sullenly to De Luyens.


    "It''s about you letting me serve as Luxembourg''s representative in Frankfurt!" De Luyens responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    De Luyens told Jerome Bonaparte politely that since he also served as the representative of the Grand Duke of Luxembourg in Frankfurt, he has to go to Frankfurt every few days. , so he hoped that Jerome Bonaparte could split the post of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg in the Frankfurt Parliament from the ambassador to Austria.


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, and then asked De Lu Yins, "Then do you think that the ambassador of the Principality of Luxembourg to Frankfurt should be handed over to the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg or to the French Empire!"


    "Your Majesty, I think the position of the representative in Frankfurt should be handed over to the French!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although he understood that Jerome Bonaparte had selfish intentions to separate the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg from the French Empire, but as a Frenchman, he still had the desire to annex the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg.


    "Just do as you say!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins with a sullen expression.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Lu Yinsi breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the biggest obstacle in the matter of who should be the representative in Frankfurt was His Majesty the Emperor. As long as the Emperor agreed, everything would be easy.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say! Do you have anything else to ask?" Jerome Bonaparte decided to end the conversation, and he asked De Luyens again.


    "Your Majesty, I have no more!" De Lu Yins shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte and De Luins left the room and found Queen Augusta sitting on the sofa.


    "Augusta, let''s go!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Augusta sternly.


    "Okay!" Augusta got up and came to Jerome Bonaparte, holding Jerome Bonaparte''s arm.


    The two left the embassy under the **** of De Lu Yins, Willie Hunt, and a group of secretaries and soldiers in the embassy, ??and got into the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?" The Austrian cavalry once again came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked respectfully.


    "Go back to the Hofburg!" Jerome Bonaparte in the carriage responded with a blank expression.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Austrian cavalry moved away from Jerome Bonaparte''s frame, and then ordered his men to return to the Hofburg.


    The carriage carried Jerome Bonaparte all the way westward, and soon arrived at the Hofburg just half an hour before 12 noon.


    The two who entered the Hofburg immediately met Yin Lisabai and Countess Lafayette who came to greet them. Yin Lisabai enthusiastically took Queen Augusta''s hand and asked her intimately why she came back now. She was already there. Hofburg waited all morning.


    "We went to Bishop Angelo Becciu''s church first, and then went to the French ambassador to Austria, that''s why it took so long!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Yin Lisabai with a smile on his face.


    "Did Bishop Beqiu look for you early in the morning?" Yin Lisabai asked curiously.


    "What else can be done! Bishop Bechuu''s purpose is nothing more than to draw in the relationship and let us give their church a favor!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly.


    "You agreed?" Yin Lisabai asked again.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and joked: "Who asked Bishop Bechuu to give us such a big show, how could we leave there if we didn''t spend a little more money!"


    "Humph!" Yin Lisabai said to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of anger, "Bishop Bishop is really a money fan, I must tell your majesty!"


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and stopped, "It wasn''t long before the Austrian Empire abolished the tithing, and I understand Bishop Bechuu''s situation very well! I think that the money is what I do for God. Make a small contribution!"


    "You, France, abolished the tithe early!" Yin Lisabai retorted, using France as an example.


    "So now our church needs to rely on the aid of Rome to survive!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately spoke of the difficulties faced by the Gallic church.


    The ecclesiastical lands annexed by the Revolution were never returned after the Revolution, and those priests who originally belonged to the first class lost not only their rights, but also the money to maintain their influence.


    So that the church needed to rely on Rome''s aid to miss it, which also strengthened Rome''s influence in France in disguise.


    However, the strengthening of Rome''s influence in France is not a bad thing for Jerome Bonaparte.


    At the very least, Jerome Bonaparte can use the banner of saving the Pope to interfere with the unification of the Italian region, making it impossible for Italy to be unified for a long time.


    "That''s right!" Queen Yin Lisabai muttered to herself.


    Standing behind Yin Lisabai, Countess Lafayette glanced at the hands of her pocket watch which was approaching twelve o''clock. She cleared her throat and said to Jerome Bonaparte and the others, "Three Majesties, it''s almost lunchtime. Let''s start! Let''s head to the restaurant as soon as possible!"


    "Ah! By the way! I almost forgot!" Yin Lisabai exclaimed.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta, Yin Lisabai and Countess Lafayette arrived at the restaurant, and they re-made their seats according to the last time.


    After everyone was seated, Franz Joseph nodded and ordered the attendant, "Let''s start!"


    The attendant quickly began to act, and the food was quickly brought up.


    ��


    After an hour, Jerome Bonaparte and the others finally finished their meal.


    Then Franz Joseph, the Empress Dowager Sophie issued an invitation to the ball to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I am very honored!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the Queen Mother Sophie, still smiling.


    Throughout the afternoon, J��r?me Bonaparte and Augusta, led by Yin Lisabai, played together near the Hofburg Palace.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Franz Joseph, Yin Lisabai, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, who had enjoyed their dinner, went to the palace where the Empress Dowager Sophie was located.


    "Welcome! Jerome, Augusta!" Queen Sophie and Archduke Franz Karl stepped forward to greet them.


    "It is an honor to be able to attend your ball, Madame!" Jerome Bonaparte bowed slightly to the Queen Mother Sophie.


    "Good evening, mother!" Franz Joseph said to the Queen Mother Sophie with a sullen face.


    "Hello, my child!" Empress Dowager Sophie responded to Franz Joseph with a loving smile on her face.


    When it was Yin Lisabai''s turn to greet Empress Dowager Sophie, Empress Dowager Sophie''s expression immediately turned cold, "Good evening, Sissi!"


    Yin Lisabai couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, but she quickly adjusted her state and followed the Queen Mother Sophie to the dance.


    Franz Joseph and the four sat on the most honorable thrones of the dance, waiting quietly for the guests on the dance floor under the steps to invite them to dance.


    After the music started, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta got up and went down the steps to dance at the same time. Many nobles began to make way for them, and the entire dance floor instantly vacated a lot of space.


    After an elegant melody ended, the nobles present applauded for them respectively.


    Immediately afterwards, Franz Joseph and Yin Lisabai also stepped off the throne and danced.


    After the two monarchs finished dancing, many nobles began to invite the monarch on the throne to dance eagerly.


    ��


    Time soon reached the middle of the night, after all the nobles in the ball had dispersed.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and others returned to their rooms to rest under the leadership of Count Gneel. They will set off from Vienna tomorrow afternoon, and then arrive in Warsaw after a few days of exhaustion to participate in Maximilian. ''s coronation ceremony.


    "Your Majesty, I wish you a sweet dream!" Count Gneel respectfully said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah! You should rest early too!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Baron Gneel.


    After Earl Gneel left, the candlelight in the bedroom disappeared, and the bedroom was plunged into darkness.


    ��


    The next morning at 9:00, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta slowly got up and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Lisa Yin also came to the restaurant yawning.


    "Morning!" Yin Lisabai beckoned to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta kindly.


    "Morning!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded with a smile.


    After a brief breakfast, Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta returned to the room again.


    At this time, Mokar, who had not seen each other for nearly two days, reappeared in front of them at home and instructed the servants of the Hofburg Palace to pack their things.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Mocart on the shoulder and said Your Majesty, this is what I should do! '' Mokar replied modestly.


    After everything was packed up, the time had quietly come to around 11:30.


    Franz Joseph appeared before Jerome Bonaparte and asked how they were preparing.


    "You can leave anytime!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph with a smile.


    "I see!" Franz Joseph also responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��


    At 3:00 pm that day, the four monarchs, who had had lunch and rested for a while, got up from the Hofburg Palace and went to their first stop at Vienna Railway Station. Arriving in Vienna Train Arrivals will take the train to Prague, and then transfer to Krakow (Actually, this railway was "ceded" by the Austrian Empire before it was fully opened to traffic, so only horse-drawn carriages could be used in the second half.)


    Finally travel to Warsaw via Krakow, the whole process takes about a week or so.


    ??

 ~： 823 Deposed King

    When J��r?me Bonaparte and others arrived in Prague by train, Prague Mayor Eliin von Leyen and Bohemia''s Supreme Military Commander Count Wimpfen personally stood on the platform to greet them.


    Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte, who walked slowly down the stairs from the train, were immediately warmly welcomed by the Mayor of Leen and the Count of Wimpfen.


    "Your Majesty, I welcome you to Prague on behalf of the hundreds of thousands of people in Prague!" Count Wimpfen stepped forward and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, "Prague has two monarchs because of Come, and become extraordinarily prosperous!"


    "Yeah!" Franz Joseph said to Count Wimpfen with a flat expression, "Thank you for your hard work! Count Wimpfen"


    And Jerome Bonaparte also took a step forward, holding Count Wimpffin''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Count Wimpfen, I''m glad you can come to meet me and Franz Joseph in person!"


    "Your Majesty, Jerome, this is what I should do!" Count Wimpfin responded with humility and Jerome Bonaparte, and then he pleaded, "Your Majesty, the people of Prague are all looking forward to waiting for you. Come here! Make sure you stay overnight in Prague!��


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced slightly at Franz Joseph and asked what he meant.


    According to their plan, they would quickly transfer to Krakow by train after arriving in Prague.


    Now that Count Wimpfin wanted Jerome Bonaparte and the others to stay overnight, it obviously disrupted Jerome Bonaparte''s original plan.


    Whether to stay or leave, it depends on Franz Joseph''s thoughts.


    Franz Joseph pondered for a moment, and then responded slyly to Earl Wimpfen, "Yes!"


    After Count Wimpfen heard that the emperor was going to stay overnight, a smile appeared on his face. He enthusiastically pointed to the carriage in the distance and said to Franz Joseph, "Your Majesty, the carriage is there! I''ll take you there!"


    After speaking, Count Wimpffin led the way forward, and the mayor of Laien, who had not spoken a word to the two emperors, had to reluctantly follow in the footsteps of Count Wimpfin to give Jerome Bonaparte They lead the way.


    This time, the four Jerome Bonaparte did not crowd in the same car, but sat in two different open-top carriages.


    Jerome Bonaparte rode in one car with Queen Augusta, Franz Joseph and Queen Lisabeth in another.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting on the carriage, looked at the buildings slowly passing by and the crowds standing on the streets on both sides, his face couldn''t help showing a look of sigh.


    The streets and buildings that were bombarded with artillery by Prince Wendischgritz have long since been flattened by seven years, and new buildings stand on both sides of the street as if nothing had happened before.


    There was also no hatred on the faces of the people on both sides of the road who were in charge of welcoming them, only fanatical cheers for the two monarchs.


    "Long live His Majesty Franz Joseph!"


    "Long live His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte!"


    "Long live the Fao Friendship!"


    Time has wiped out the damage to the buildings in those years, and it has also wiped out the hatred of the Habsburgs!


    Especially when Bach announced that Bohemian civil servants could go to Hungarian provinces to serve as tax collectors, those who were chosen had less hatred for the emperor.


    However, have they really let go of their hatred? Or maybe someone in the crowd is brewing a revenge plan.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes became vigilant.


    Seeing this, Augusta, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, immediately leaned over to Jerome Bonaparte and said in a low voice, "Jerome, you don''t have to be so suspicious!"


    "We should always be vigilant at all times!" Jerome Bonaparte also lowered his voice and responded to Queen Augusta.


    He doesn''t believe in the Austrian Empire''s ability to prevent assassination. From Franz Joseph to Princess Sissi to Archduke Ferdinand, the Austrian Empire used their actual actions to explain what security measures are called the Land of Light~www.novelhall .com~J��r?me Bonaparte has to be cautious at all times, otherwise he will end up as a "Falezon".


    The carriage continued to move forward, and the people on both sides also began to throw petals in the middle of the road.


    When the carriage arrived at the central square of Prague, Jerome Bonaparte found a line of soldiers in military uniforms lined up in the square. They stood motionless and seemed to be waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to meet with him. Review by Franz Joseph.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance to Prague''s central square. Count Wimpfen got off the horse with a solemn expression, and then opened the doors for Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte respectively.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jerome Bonaparte and Mrs. Franz Joseph slowly got out of the car and came to the central square. Count Wimpfin quickly took out the command knife that was tied to his waist and gave the order in a loud voice, "All of them, salute!"


    The majestic sound echoed throughout the central square, and almost all the soldiers obeyed Count Wimpfen''s order to raise their guns and shoot into the sky. The dense sound of gunfire made the birds that originally landed on the roof of Prague City Hall flutter.


    Then, under the order of Count Wimpfin, a detachment lined up in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, and saluted them.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph watched each team leave with serious faces.


    About an hour later, all the teams passed by in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph left the central square of Prague and went to the military headquarters of Count Wimpfen.


    This chapter is not over yet, please click on the next page to continue reading!

 Chapter 824： very different treatment

    , the fastest update Make France Great Again latest chapter!


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, who had returned to the Bohemian Military Command from Prague Castle, received an invitation from the Mayor of Prague to attend the ball.


    "Your Majesty, you have specially arranged a ball for your arrival! I hope you can appreciate it!" En said to Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte in a very humble manner, for fear that the two monarchs would attend the ball.


    Knowing that in order to prepare for the ball, En had already released news that the two emperors would be at the ball, which attracted a group of nobles living in Bohemia scrambling to get the qualification to enter the ball.


    Only two monarchs can be persuaded to go, and Prague''s plan is just around the corner.


    "Who is attending the dance?" Franz Joseph asked lightly.


    En soon said the names of some of the members of the ball, and Franz Joseph''s expression gradually became gloomy as the members of the list became members of the ball.


    Because of Enhui''s name, the barons of the empire accounted for a large part, and most of these barons were upstarts, that is, bourgeois aristocrats.


    Franz Joseph, the Habsburg royal family, attended the banquet full of barons, which really saved some face.


    The Austrian Empire has a love-hate mentality towards the upstarts. It loves the money in the hands of the upstarts, but also hates why the upstarts have so much money.


    As a result, the vast majority of the upstarts in the Austrian Empire were treated much less than France, and many of the upstarts were even able to meet the emperor at the end of their lives. (Except for the Rothschild family, because the family directly lends money to the imperial government, so basically nothing dares to offend, even Franz Joseph maintains superficial respect)


    Franz Joseph would refuse En''s invitation.


    "..." Mayor En wanted Franz Joseph to hear about his difficulties, and he believed that after Bi knew the difficulties, he would definitely help.


    "It''s nothing!" Franz Joseph responded sternly to Mayor En, "Since he is a member of the imperial government, he should know the rules of the royal family! It can be promised!"


    After all, Franz Joseph issued an expulsion order for Mayor En.


    Mayor En left in dismay, and Jerome Bonaparte persuaded Franz Joseph to give Mayor En a face and meet the new nobles of Bohemia.


    Franz Joseph shook his head and told Jerome Bonaparte that he was willing to meet the new nobles, but he was helpless.


    The imperial government is based on a system in which the old aristocracy and the civil servants are powerfully united. Only a few new aristocrats in the system have rights.


    However, the emperor who is the beneficiary of the system can satisfy the reason, because once the fragile system is destroyed, the consequences are unpredictable.


    It was only after the failure of the Franco-Austrian War that the old aristocracy and the civil servants united was destroyed. Those new aristocrats and the former opposition joined forces to put pressure on the imperial government, and the power structure of the empire was changed.


    Now, Franz Joseph is enough to maintain the stability of the empire.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Josef started their journey to Krakow, the second stop.


    The Count of Wimpfen sent Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph on the train to the border area between Austria and Poland.


    The train then sent a quick lunch and arrived at the city closest to the border area of ??the Kingdom of Poland. The train was replaced by a carriage again to Krakow.


    After nearly three stop-and-go breaks, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph finally arrived in Krakow.


    And the secretary of Duke Maximilian, who was in charge of the reception, was Verde, the son of Prince Czartoryski.


    Krakow waited silently for a while. After the arrival of Emperor Gerome Bonaparte and Emperor Franz Joseph, the Polish troops quickly dispatched their hands to gather, and then arrived at Jerome Bonaparte. Meet Franz Joseph.


    "Your Majesty!" said Verde, bowing to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the car door and looked at Verde curiously, "Are you specially greeted?"


    "I was ordered to meet the two of you!" Verde responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious face.


    "How is the preparation on Maximilian''s side?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Verde again.


    "Do you mean the coronation?" Verde asked J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "Apart from the coronation ceremony, what else do you really want to do!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to Verde.


    "The coronation ceremony has been in preparation for a long time, and now it is all ready!


    '' Verde replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then ordered Verdeda: "Then send it now!"


    Facing Jerome Bonaparte''s order, Verde was stunned for a few seconds, then asked Jerome Bonaparte tentatively: "Your Majesty, please!"


    "What kind of request?" Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Verde.


    "Would you please stay in Krakow one more time! One more time!" Verde pleaded to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked with a serious expression, "Wild, what do you want to do?"


    Verde told Jerome Bonaparte that after arriving in Krakow early, Verde promised to the nobility in Krakow that the two monarchs would meet with the nobility in Krakow before leaving.


    So Verde hoped that Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Josef would stay in Krakow for at least one time before leaving Krakow.


    "Wilder, make the decision for you!" said Jerome Bonaparte coldly to Verder.


    Franz Joseph, who was standing aside, also showed a look of disgust on his face, and Ben also hated making decisions instead.


    "Dare!" Wilder hurriedly bowed his head and pleaded with Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Poland is looking forward to meeting you!


    To say, you, Emperor Napoleon, and Emperor Franz Joseph are the fathers of Poland! "


    Verde''s sincere speech made the expressions of Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph begin to turn cold.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte remembered Prince Czartoryski who was far away from Paris, and decided to give Prince Czartoryski a face and settle Franz Joseph for Verde.


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the distance with a stern face and ordered Vereda: "Go over there first! Franz will discuss it, and then give you an answer!"


    "!" Verde stayed away from Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    "Let''s stay overnight!" Jerome Bonaparte suggested to Franz Joseph, "It can be considered a face for the newly established Kingdom of Poland, and besides, the subjects of Krakow have no ill intentions!"


    Franz Joseph pondered for a moment, then answered Jerome Bonaparte, "Yes!"


    Wilder Bergerome Bonaparte called, and informed Wilder of his impending decision to stay overnight.


    "Your Majesty, thank you on behalf of the hundreds of thousands of compatriots in Krakow!" Verde responded excitedly to the two.


    Franz Joseph and J��r?me Bonaparte Verde led them to the Krakow City Hall.


    Krakow city hall officials scrambled to shake hands with the two monarchs.


    That night, a grand banquet was held in Krakow City Hall. Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph delivered speeches respectively to celebrate the upcoming establishment of the Kingdom of Poland.


    After finishing his speech, the aristocrats of Krakow surrounded Jerome Bonaparte, and politely asked the French Empire''s intention to invest in Galicia.


    And Jerome Bonaparte only smiled, and then said perfunctorily, "France will consider it".


    Because Galicia has little investment value for France.


    How can a country with a food self-sufficiency rate exceeding 100% be interested in a region that can only produce agricultural products?


    Seeing that Jerome Bonaparte made it through, the nobleman found his old master Franz Joseph, hoping to invest in Galicia like Zhang Zhi.


    Then the Austrian Empire was already relying on the investment of the Pangong French Empire to industrialize, so how could it be able to invest in Galicia?


    The food in Galicia is really good, but the Austrian Empire is also in the Hungarian Plain, which also produces food, so Franz Joseph is also not interested in Galicia.


    When the Polish nobles saw this, they had to give up, and the whole banquet lasted until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, under the leadership of Verde, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph took the **** of a carriage and soldiers all the way to the north. near Warsaw.


    Provide you with the fastest update of Make France Great Again by the Great God Ganges Catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 824 Distinctly Different Treatments Read for free. https://

 Chapter 825： Pi?sudski?

    When the carriages of Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph arrived near Warsaw, the capital of the Kingdom of Poland, led by Welder, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    When J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting in the carriage, felt that the carriage was not moving forward, he opened his eyes and quickly opened the curtains.


    The Polish cavalry who followed Jerome Bonaparte''s frame quickly rushed to Jerome Bonaparte''s side after seeing Jerome Bonaparte coming to the curtain.


    Jerome Bonaparte asked the cavalry in French through the car window: "What happened ahead? Why don''t you keep going?"


    The Polish cavalry immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, please wait a moment! I''ll take a look ahead!"


    "Go and come back!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Polish cavalry, and then closed the curtains again.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door outside the carriage, and Jerome Bonaparte thought it was the Polish cavalry who had just left and came back to report on duty.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and pushed open the car door, but he did not expect Maximilian, who was then the Archduke of Warsaw, to be standing outside the carriage with a smile on his face, while a group of Poles followed behind him.


    If Jerome Bonaparte guessed correctly, they should be Maximilian''s team.


    "Maximilian, why are you here?" Jerome Bonaparte was surprised by Maximilian''s appearance, he quickly jumped out of the carriage and hugged Maximilian together.


    Maximilian explained with a smile that, as the host of the Kingdom of Poland, he naturally came to greet Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph in person.


    After speaking, Maximilian introduced the members behind him to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This is the commander of the Warsaw National Army, Joseph Pi?sudski!" Grand Duke Maximilian first introduced Jerome Bonaparte to a general wearing a gray military coat and a mustache. It was he who fired the first shot against the Russian Empire and freed Warsaw from the Russian Empire."


    "Your name is Pi?sudski?" Jerome Bonaparte looked up and down the plain-looking general in front of him.


    If his memory is not mistaken, the general who led the nascent Polish victory over the Soviet Union after the First World War was also named Pi?sudski.


    But this Pi?sudski is obviously not that Pi?sudski, because the second Pi?sudski was born about twenty years later.


    I just don''t know if there is any connection between the two Pi?sudskis.


    Jerome Bonaparte could not help but secretly speculate on the relationship between the two Pi?sudskis.


    "Your Majesty, I''m Pi?sudski... Joseph Pi?sudski!" Feeling the scrutiny revealed in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, Joseph Pilsudski straightened his back and faced Jerome Bona. Ba responded vigorously.


    "Commander Pi?sudski, can I ask you a personal question!" Jerome Bonaparte said kindly to Pi?sudski, who felt that the Pi?sudski in front of him was absolutely the same as the one decades later. Pi?sudski has something to do with it.


    "Your Majesty, ask!" Pi?sudski replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Mr. Pi?sudski, are you from Warsaw?" Jerome Bonaparte asked first.


    "No! I''m not!" Pi?sudski shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "I was born in Zaravas, which is still the territory of the Russian Empire! My family is a young man there. Noble, run a manor!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then nodded and patted Pi?sudski''s shoulder and said, "Okay! I have finished asking my questions, thank you very much for your cooperation!"


    "It is my honor, Your Majesty!" Joseph Pi?sudski responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Now Jerome Bonaparte can be sure that this Pi?sudski has a certain relationship with the future Pi?sudski, because the second Pi?sudski is also from Zaravas.


    Then, Maximilian once again introduced to Jerome Bonaparte Count Jozel Morazeski, the first Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Poland, who was personally selected by Prince Czartoryski.


    As an earl of the Russian Empire, he served as the deputy governor of Poland before the Polish uprising. The army deployment and city defense map in Warsaw were secretly given to the generals of the insurgent army by him on the eve of the uprising. Control all strongholds for a while, giving a devastating blow to the army in the city.


    And when the uprising occurred, Mokazeski also led the only remaining Polish Patriotic Guards to completely control the Polish Governor''s Office. After losing the central nerve of the Polish Governor''s Office, the Polish army in Warsaw was like a headless army. Like flies, they don''t know what to do.


    This allowed Pi?sudski and the others to dare to leave the Russian army entrenched in Warsaw in just a few days.


    It can be said that the restoration of the city of Warsaw would not have been possible without the assistance of Count Morazeski.


    "Mr. Morazeski, I''ve missed it for a long time!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with Count Morazeski.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your contribution to Poland!" Count Mokazewski replied humbly to Jerome Bonaparte, "If it weren''t for you, Poland would never have recovered."


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Morazeski with a smile on his face: "France and Poland are two countries with some history, and we will never forget that in the First Empire period The Polish generals and soldiers who fought **** French!"


    "Your Majesty, Poland will not forget the French soldiers buried in this land for the cause of Polish independence!" Count Mokazewski replied to Jerome Bonaparte in an emotional tone.


    After the initial understanding between Jerome Bonaparte and Count Morazeski, Maximilian once again introduced Polish ministers of the interior, foreign affairs, justice, etc. to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled and shook hands with them and encouraged them.


    After everyone was introduced, Jerome Bonaparte asked Maximilian, "Maximilian, didn''t you forget something?"


    Maximilian was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    Maximilian, who was patronizing to introduce ministers to the cabinet for Jerome Bonaparte, forgot that there was an important guest he had forgotten in the carriage, that is Franz Joseph.


    To make matters worse, nearly half an hour has passed since Maximilian introduced him to the cabinet members. He must have been waiting in the carriage for a long time!


    "Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte urged Maximilian to pass quickly.


    Maximilian had to apologize to J��r?me Bonaparte and lead the cabinet back.


    Jerome Bonaparte returned to the car, shook his head and smiled: "This Maximilian, really..."


    Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta sat in the carriage quietly waiting for Maximilian and Franz Joseph to end their conversation. After about ten minutes, Maximilian appeared in the hot In front of Roma Bonaparte, with Maximilian was Franz Joseph.


    It seemed that Franz Joseph forgave Maximilian''s carelessness.


    Afterwards, Maximilian invited Jerome Bonaparte to ride into Warsaw with him, to welcome the cheers of the Warsaw people for the arrival of the two monarchs.


    Jerome Bonaparte readily accepted the proposal of Grand Duke Maximilian, and the three monarchs walked side by side, and soon reached the front of the line.


    "Brother, Your Majesty Jerome, let''s go!" Maximilian turned over and got on the prepared horse.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph also stepped on the saddle, and the cavalry in silver armor quickly formed a human-shaped barrier around the three monarchs to protect the personal safety of the three monarchs.


    The convoy continued to move forward and soon reached the entrance of Warsaw City.


    Walking on the streets of Warsaw, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the unfinished ruins on both sides of the road and the Polish people with enthusiastic smiles. His face showed a contemplative look.


    In the history of Poland being divided for nearly two hundred years, the Polish people have never stopped resisting for a moment. Perhaps it is really gratified that the Polish people''s persistent resistance will allow them to have the right to independence.


    "Long live the French Empire! Long live the Austrian Empire! Long live the Faoper Friendship! (French


    "Long live France! Long live the Austrian Empire! Long live the Faoppo game! (in German


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was in deep thought shouted and brought Jerome Bonaparte back to reality. He saw the Polish masses on both sides hysterically using French and German. Shout in the national language.


    Although their pronunciation is not standard, it is enough to represent their simple emotions.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that the Polish kingdom, which had "learned its lessons", would surely cling to the thighs of France and Austria to prevent them from being invaded by the Russian Empire.


    Amid the shouting, the three monarchs stretched out their hands at the same time to greet the residents of Warsaw.


    The three people on horses arrived at the "Royal Palace" of the Kingdom of Poland in nearly 30 minutes amid the cheers of the people in Warsaw.


    The reason why the "Royal Palace" is put in quotation marks is that this Polish King''s Palace is not a new palace built by Maximilian, but the former Polish Governor''s Palace has become the current palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the Polish "Royal Palace", looked at the furnishings inside the royal palace and said to Maximili in a playful tone, "Your royal palace is really not in line with your king''s temperament!"


    Maximilian smiled bitterly and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Now that the whole of Warsaw is in a state of ruin, how can I have the heart to delay the reconstruction and progress of the entire Warsaw because of my own selfish desires!


    I can only make you and your brother feel a little wronged! "


    "I''m nothing!" said Jerome Bonaparte, shrugging his shoulders.


    Even in a dilapidated house on the Crimean peninsula, Jerome Bonaparte could sleep without any psychological burden, let alone the Polish Governor''s Palace.

 Chapter 826： king of poland

    "Me too!" Franz Joseph replied to Maximilian calmly.


    Whether it''s Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte''s words from the sincerity, or to give Maximilian a step, Maximilian''s heart is very happy.


    "Brother, Your Majesty Jerome, I can assure you that after you arrive in Warsaw next time, Warsaw will usher in earth-shaking changes!" Maximilian vowed to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph said.


    There was already a plan in Maximilian''s mind to make Warsaw a city no less than Vienna.


    Although this plan still has a long way to go for the current Warsaw, Maximilian believes that with the joint efforts of him and his Prime Minister, Warsaw will surely become the city of his dreams.


    "I''m looking forward to the change in Warsaw!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slyly, with a hint of encouragement in his tone.


    Maximilian was the king he personally supported, so Jerome Bonaparte had some confidence in him.


    The Kingdom of Poland is different from Mexico. It has a strong kingdom tradition in itself, so the nobles in Poland are not too resistant to Maximilian.


    And Mexico is very different. The Mexican Republic, which was independent from Spain, did not have the basis for establishing a kingdom from the beginning.


    Although the slave owners of the Mexican Republic wanted an emperor to act as a spokesperson for their interests, the number of opponents who expected the emperor was far less than the number of opponents.


    So trying to build an empire there is just too slow.


    Jerome Bonaparte believed that as long as Maximilian was not trusted by some unfortunate Bavarian princes, he could always gain the support of the Polish nobles.


    "Me too!" Franz Joseph also encouraged the younger brother Maximilian.


    Although the Kingdom of Poland has become independent and Maximilian has become his equal king, as the eldest brother, he still thinks it is necessary to help the newly-born Kingdom of Poland.


    "I will never betray your trust!


    '' replied Maximilian to Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and others were led by the manager of the Polish Royal Palace to the rooms where they lived for the next period of time.


    Looking at the room full of flamboyant Roman-style decorations and a gilded command knife hanging on the wall, Jerome Bonaparte concluded that the people who lived in this room before must be of high rank, and he couldn''t help asking the manager: " Whose residence was this room before?"


    "Your Majesty, this room was originally the residence of the Polish governor to receive the tsar!" The manager replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Maximilians, you have your heart!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction. "You go and tell Maximilian that I am very satisfied with the accommodation he arranged!"


    "Yes! I will definitely report to His Majesty Maximilian!" The manager responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a humble attitude.


    "Okay! Now you can go out and tell Mocal to let him bring in the salutes of me and Augusta!" Jerome Bonaparte gave an order to the manager.


    The manager bowed slightly and left the residence of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The temporary residence of that old fellow Nicholas is really luxurious!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh, tsk tsk Chen praised.


    Empress Augusta, who was slightly dissatisfied with Jerome Bonaparte''s calling Nicholas I an old fellow, gave Jerome Bonapart a sullen look, and said angrily, "Your Majesty, you can''t be a little bit less. Respect the outdated monarch!"


    "Respect! He is the monarch who is going to knock your husband and your son down from the throne! If the empire fails in the Crimean War, then the empire we have built with all our hard work will be in ruins!" Mu Bonaparte exaggerated and said to Augusta, "How can you make me respect an old man who always wants to knock down my throne, I can''t wait to give him gold coins with my own hands!"


    Augusta pondered for a while, and then said: "Although Tsar Nicholas did have such thoughts, but now that he has returned to the arms of the Lord, you should learn to tolerate him!"


    "You''re right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, he didn''t want to entangle with Queen Augusta on this issue.


    Just then there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly shouted to the visitors outside the door, "Please come in!"


    Mokar entered the room with a large bag and a small bag, and there were several people behind him who were carrying the same package as him.


    After everyone entered the room, the manager stood in front of Jerome Bonaparte and reported: "Your Majesty Emperor Jerome, our Majesty Maximilian wants to invite you to go hunting! I wonder if you are interested! "


    "Let''s go then!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively to the manager.


    Living in a nineteenth century when entertainment was extremely expensive, fishing and hunting were Jerome Bonaparte''s two greatest hobbies.


    "Please come with me!" The manager brought Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to a living room in the Governor''s Palace.


    At this time, Maximilian was sitting in the living room wiping the shotgun in his hand with a towel. When Jerome Bonaparte appeared, he stopped what he was doing and instead invited Jerome Bonaparte to join him. Augusta sat down.


    Then, Maximilian threw a shotgun and a towel to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the sofa, gently wiped every part of the shotgun with a towel.


    After a while, Franz Joseph and Queen Lisa Bai also appeared.


    Maximilian also threw the other shotgun to Franz Joseph. After Franz Joseph showed a momentary stunned expression, he also wiped the shotgun.


    Half an hour later, the three shotguns were wiped by J��r?me Bonaparte at the same time.


    The manager appeared again, and he told the three monarchs that the carriage to the forest outside Warsaw was ready.


    The five Jerome Bonaparte set off from the Polish "Royal Palace" in three carriages, and soon arrived in the outskirts of the forest.


    The five people who got off the carriage met again with Pi?sudski and Count Mozelaski and others, and a group of people entered the forest in a mighty manner.


    After the hunting lasted for more than three hours, the three monarchs and a group of ministers came out of the forest.


    It was already around 1:00 pm, and Mozelski, the Prime Minister of Poland, said to Jerome Bonaparte and others: "Three Majesties, we have prepared a sumptuous lunch nearby!


    After the three His Majesties have lunch, consider hunting! "


    "Mr. Prime Minister, you have a heart!" Maximilian praised Morazeski.


    "This is what I should do!" Morazesky humbly responded to Archduke Maximilian.


    Led by Morazeski, they came to the place where the lunch was stored.


    Everyone sat in their respective positions to enjoy lunch in turn. The whole lunch lasted for more than an hour. During this period, the Prime Minister, the commander of the National Army and others successively toasted the friendship of the three countries of Faobo.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph felt a little drunk, Maximilian began to tell them about the difficulty of being the king of the Kingdom of Poland.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte''s mind was a little slower than usual, he still understood what Maximilian meant.


    "Don''t worry! The French Empire will never let his brother be left alone!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Maximilian clearly, "If the Kingdom of Poland is willing, I can lead the bridge between you and France. Banker to communicate!


    As for success or not, it''s up to you! "


    "Thank you very much!" Maximilian, who was in urgent need of industrialization funds, thanked him with a smile after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    The well-fed people entered the forest to hunt again, and did not stop until 6 pm.


    ��


    For the next few days, Maximilian accompanied Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph fishing, playing cards, and traveling in the Warsaw region.


    Soon it was October 12, the coronation of Maximilian. On this day, all the subjects in Warsaw appeared in the streets to celebrate Maximilian''s coronation as the king of Poland.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, Maximilian, Jerome Bonaparte, and Franz Joseph walked out of the Polish Governor''s Palace in uniform, and then boarded the carriage to the church in turn.


    As they passed the crowd in the streets of Warsaw, deafening shouts rang out from the crowd: "Long live His Majesty Maximilian! Long live His Majesty Franz Joseph! Long live His Majesty Jerome Bonaparte!"


    The shouts came one after another from the Polish Governor''s Palace to the coronation church. The three people who got off the carriage stood at the gate of the church.


    "Go in! You are the protagonist this time!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Maximilian.


    "Maximilian, go in!" Franz Joseph also responded to Maximilian.


    Maximilian nodded solemnly, and then entered the church.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph also entered the church through the side door of the church under the leadership of the priest.


    The whole coronation ceremony lasted for nearly three hours. At the end of the coronation ceremony, a cardinal from Rome put a luxurious crown on the top of Maximilian''s head.


    At this point, Maximilian was officially crowned King of the Kingdom of Poland.

 Chapter 827： Prussian Threat Theory Part 2

    Latest website: After the coronation ceremony, the three monarchs, Maximilian, Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte, returned to the Polish Royal Palace in an open-top carriage to the cheers of the Warsaw people.


    In the evening, a grand banquet was held at the Polish Royal Palace. In addition to the three monarchs and a group of Polish ministers and generals, there were also special envoys from the German vassal states, Britain, Spain, Naples and the Russian Empire (among them Russia). The Empire had two envoys), both of whom were ordered to celebrate the founding of the Kingdom of Poland.


    Maximilian, the king, received each of the foreign envoys in turn, thanking them for their recognition of Poland''s independence.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph were also surrounded by a large group of people.


    At around 7 o''clock in the evening, everyone took their seats amid the shouts of the palace administrators.


    The three of J��r?me Bonaparte sat on the main seat of a rectangular dining table, and the rest of the people also sat in the positions they were told in advance.


    The banquet officially started, and plates of delicious delicacies were brought to the table by the servants in the palace.


    Maximilian and others started drinking and eating, and the whole dinner lasted until 9 o''clock in the evening.


    And the next event is the dance.


    Everyone present carried various dance partners and danced pleasing dances under the elegant melody.


    After the song ended, everyone on the dance floor began to exchange partners.


    The three of Jerome Bonaparte did not participate in the dance. Sitting at the edge of the ballroom, they quietly looked at the "elves" dancing on the dance floor.


    After a while, Maximilian asked Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph if they would like to enter the ballroom to dance.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph simultaneously shook their heads and refused. Maximilian took his dance partner into the dance floor to dance.


    And Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph talked about the recent situation of the Russian Empire, "Franz, who do you think will be the final winner of this civil war in the Russian Empire?"


    "The victor of this war in Russia does not depend on either Golitsyn or the pressure, but on you, the French Empire and the British Kingdom!" Franz Joseph bluntly told Jerome Bonaparte He responded, "As long as your two countries want which force to win, then whoever can win this war!"


    "You are right!" Jerome Bonaparte calmly responded to Franz Joseph: "The outcome of this war really depends on Britain and France, but this war will end sooner or later.


    No matter how much we procrastinate, it will only last for a few years.


    I can guarantee that the Russian Empire, which ended the civil war, will usher in vigorous development! "


    Having said that, Franz Joseph looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a scrutiny, his eyes seemed to say: The development of the Russian Empire is not what the French Empire wants to see.


    Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Franz Joseph: "I admit that the French Empire will definitely help the Russian Empire''s soaring economy in the near future. However, even if we don''t help the Russian Empire, the British Kingdom, will also fill the vacancy to help them.


    Because the rewards for an investment in an industrialized country far outweigh the risks it takes.


    Moreover, I must subsidize those subjects in France with high returns.


    Therefore, investing in the Russian Empire is the general trend.


    But that''s not what I''m talking about now! What I''m trying to say is that once the Russian Empire gets funding from us and Britain, they''re bound to get up in no time.


    I predict that in less than 20 years, they will be able to re-emerge, and the re-emerged Russian Empire will definitely be stronger than it is now.


    By that time, their eyes will inevitably refocus on the lost territory..."


    "Jerome, what are you trying to say?" Franz Joseph looked at Jerome Bonaparte sharply, and his tone was also a little stern.


    "Franz, don''t look at me like that!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands, still speaking to Franz Joseph with a frank look: "I''m just analyzing the situation for you! If you don''t want to hear it, then I won''t say it!"


    Franz Joseph was silent for a moment, then said again: "You continue!"


    "Franz, let me ask you one more question!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Franz Joseph with a serious expression.


    "Please speak!" Franz Joseph also responded solemnly.


    "Do you believe that the Kingdom of Prussia will honestly live under the Austrian Empire?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in a flat tone.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte''s voice was not loud, it made Franz Joseph''s heart tremble.


    The Kingdom of Prussia has always been the confidant of the Austrian Empire in the German Confederation. As the second German Confederation, they have vaguely meant to keep pace with the Austrian Empire. This has caused the Austrian Empire to weaken this Prussian thorn all the time, but every time it is not suitable. reason.


    It was hard to wait until the Omi Muz War, which ended in failure due to the intervention of the Russian Empire.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with France!" Franz Joseph responded slyly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "How can you say it doesn''t matter? I am also the Grand Duke of Luxembourg, and a member of the German Confederation!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph plausibly.


    Franz Joseph said excitedly after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s intention to interfere with the German Confederation: "Now that the Kingdom of W��rttemberg is under your control, what else are you going to do!"


    "My Healing Game"


    "Franz, don''t get excited!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly reassured Franz Joseph, "I don''t want to do anything! I''m just worried about the rise of the Kingdom of Prussia. The Crimean War made I saw the power of industrial mobilization.


    When I re-examine a country''s war potential with industry, I find that Prussia''s war potential is approaching that of France. "


    "This... this is impossible!" Franz Joseph''s first thought was that Jerome Bonaparte was joking.


    France''s combat effectiveness has been tested in the Crimean War, how could the mere kingdom of Prussia be France''s opponent.


    "Franz, what do you think is the most important thing in a country!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph with a serious expression.


    "Army!" Franz Joseph responded without hesitation.


    "What else?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    "Finance!" Franz Joseph continued.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Franz Joseph, "You are right! The most important components of a country are the army and the finances, but the army and finances do not appear out of thin air. It has to be sustained by taxes.


    Take the French Empire as an example, the empire''s tax revenue mainly comes from indirect taxes, which are provided by small and medium-sized merchants and farmers.


    And the main role of these taxes is on those heavy industrial systems.


    Since France itself cannot produce enough coal, we have to import coal from Britain and Sweden.


    However, the Kingdom of Prussia does not need this in Layinland. Layinland has abundant coal, which is enough to meet the needs of the Kingdom of Prussia, so that they do not need government subsidies in a series of heavy industries like the French Empire.


    This also makes the Prussian kingdom''s potential in heavy industry equal to, or even slightly ahead of, France.


    In time, they will inevitably become the existence of the balance of the entire Europe by virtue of their economic advantages! "


    Franz Joseph''s expression gradually became solemn. If Prussia can really develop into what Jerome Bonaparte said, then they will definitely choose to seek an equal position with the Austrian Empire in the German Confederation.


    By that time, where will the Austrian Empire go.


    Seeing that Franz Joseph did not speak, Jerome Bonaparte continued: "However, the Kingdom of Prussia has a fatal weakness, that is, the lands on their east and west sides cannot be completely cut off by the Kingdom of Hanover.


    Therefore, if the Kingdom of Prussia wanted to unify North Germany, it was necessary to cut off the Kingdom of Hanover, which straddled in the middle. "


    "The Kingdom of Britain will definitely stop the actions of the Kingdom of Prussia!" Franz Joseph pinned his hopes on Britain.


    "If the Kingdom of Prussia can serve the purpose of containing our two countries, then I think Britain should be very willing to acquiesce to Prussia''s behavior!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted Franz Joseph.


    "The entire German Confederation will never agree to the annexation of the Kingdom of Prussia!" Franz Joseph told Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "That''s even easier! It''s enough to overthrow the entire German Confederation!" Jerome Bonaparte said lightly, "An industrial mobilization is as good as ours. It is still very easy to defeat the Austrian Empire and the Southern German State! Not to mention, the Kingdom of Prussia at that time may have the help of the Russian Empire.


    What they lost on the Crimean battlefield, they are bound to make up for it again.


    And the competition between Prussia and the Austrian Empire will become their breakthrough! "


    "I don''t believe that the French Empire will remain indifferent." Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte word for word.


    "Franz, you forgot there is Britain!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said with a playful smile, "As long as the Kingdom of Prussia is united with the Kingdom of Britain, then we must be like the Seven Years'' War. face failure.


    At that time, the powerful military power of the Kingdom of Prussia will destroy the Austrian Empire''s rule in Germany, and they will integrate the German region to compete with France. "


    "So, what do you want to do?" Franz Joseph said to Jerome Bonaparte.

 Chapter 828： Divide the sphere of influence

    Latest website: Facing Franz Joseph''s serious questioning, Jerome Bonaparte also put away his cynical expression and turned to look at Franz Joseph with a serious face.


    Franz Joseph knew that Jerome Bonaparte was starting to get serious.


    "Franz, we can work together to set a trap for the Kingdom of Prussia!" Jerome Bonaparte solemnly responded to Franz Joseph.


    "Jointly set up a trap?" Franz Joseph murmured, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    He remembered the words that Count Bauer had said to him after he returned to Vienna from Paris. (Jerome Bonaparte asked Count Bauer if he was willing to attack the Kingdom of Prussia before he left.)


    So Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte, "What are you going to do?"


    "There is an old saying, if you want to destroy it first, you must first make it crazy!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly to Franz Joseph, "If you want to sanction the Kingdom of Prussia, you must do so in the Kingdom of Britain. Act without interference.


    Once the Kingdom of Britain chooses to intervene, all actions will turn into bubbles.


    Because the Kingdom of Great Britain will never allow a country that can withstand Fao and maintain the balance of Europe to disappear. "


    "However, how can the British Kingdom not interfere!" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "First of all, the kingdom of Prussia must be seduced to destroy the balance within the German region, and then it must be seduced to declare war!


    At that time, our two countries will be able to completely wipe out Prussia with the power of thunder! Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph, "In that case, the Kingdom of Great Britain can only choose to admit the established facts. "


    "How to seduce the Kingdom of Prussia to break the balance?" Franz Joseph asked again.


    "With the development of the Kingdom of Prussia, they will naturally be dissatisfied with their own situation in Germany!" Jerome Bonaparte explained casually, "The new Junkers in the Inland region will complain about the transgression. The Kingdom of Hanover, which is in the middle of the two lands in Prussia, has become an obstacle to their making money, and those Junker military nobles in the east also need military exploits.


    In this case, all it takes is a suitable person on stage! They will choose to take revenge on you as they did in Omi Muz in 1851!


    As soon as the war between the two sides begins, then France can join the war in the name of protecting the Kingdom of W��rttemberg!


    Help the Austrian Empire defeat the Kingdom of Prussia! "


    Franz Joseph was silent for a moment, and he still did not believe Jerome Bonaparte''s words in his heart, because in his opinion, destroying the Prussian Kingdom and destroying the balance of the German region seemed to be of no benefit to France either.


    Was he not afraid that the Austrian Empire would become a formidable enemy of the French Empire after the war with the Kingdom of Prussia?


    And Jerome Bonaparte seemed to have already known the confusion in Franz Joseph''s heart, he smiled and said to Franz Joseph: "Franz, let me ask you a question, are you willing to give up the current state of the Austrian Empire? Some regions, and then merged into Germany!"


    "No! I won''t do this!" Franz Joseph responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Franz Joseph, "As long as the Austrian Empire does not give up the territory of Hungary and the Apennine Peninsula, then you will never be able to fully integrate with Germany.


    And my bottom line is that as long as the whole of Germany does not have a regime capable of all Germans, it will be fine.


    Of course, if you can, part of the territory from the Inland region can also be appropriately given some.


    Franz, I told you that the purpose of the French Empire was not to monopolize the power of Europe!


    Times no longer allow us to monopolize the power of Europe, because it is hoped that the Austrian Empire will help the French Empire to govern Europe together.


    As long as the Austrian Empire is willing, the whole of Eastern Europe, Southern Europe and half of Italy will be your sphere of influence!


    The vassal of the German region will be the best buffer between our two countries! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words really moved Franz Joseph. As the Habsburg Emperor, he understood that the position of the Austrian Empire was never the hegemony of Europe. As long as they could have a place in Europe, it was enough. .


    Now that such a large force of Jerome Bonaparte is trying to seduce him, it really makes his heart beat.


    "What should I do when I come to Inland?" Franz Joseph asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "We only need to come to part of the territory of Inland to defend Alsace-Lorraine. You can decide the rest!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Franz Joseph.


    "Let me think about it!" Franz Joseph responded reservedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Franz Joseph with a smile. He did not believe that Franz Joseph would not be tempted by this condition.


    Even if he is not moved, Jerome Bonaparte also has other options.


    For example, let some iron-blooded prime minister take office. As long as he takes the position of Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Prussia, he is not afraid that the Kingdom of Prussia will not provoke a war.


    At that time, Jerome Bonaparte only needs to quickly intervene in the conflict to ensure his own best interests.


    By that time, even if the Austrian Empire was able to keep Germany''s position, their Italian territory would probably be over.


    Shortly after Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph finished their conversation, Maximilian appeared in front of them and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a casual chat!" Jerome Bonaparte said perfunctorily to Maximilian.


    "That''s right! It''s just a casual chat!" Franz Joseph also perfunctory.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph went to the dance floor to dance at the invitation of the lady.


    The dance continued until the early hours of the morning, when Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying on the bed, soon fell into a dream, while Franz Joseph in another room tossed and turned, making it difficult to fall asleep.


    Lisa Yin, who was sleeping beside Franz Joseph, curiously asked Franz Joseph what happened, which prevented him from falling asleep.


    Franz Joseph just said perfunctorily, "It''s nothing, I just can''t sleep!"


    Yin Lisabai had no choice but to stop asking, and Franz Joseph fell asleep in the haze.


    In the dream, Franz Joseph "saw" that he was on the battlefield of Apennine, leading the Austrian army to fight.


    On the opposite side of him was a group of troops wearing blue, white and red uniforms. Yes, they were the French army.


    Under the attack of the French army like a tide, Franz Joseph soon fell into defeat.


    The Four Corners Fortress became their only stronghold in the Apennine, just when Franz Joseph despaired of the Apennine Peninsula.


    Opposite France came a message that their emperor Napoleon III was willing to negotiate peace with Franz Joseph.


    Napoleon III? Is it Jerome Bonaparte?


    Franz Joseph in the dream felt a burst of humiliation, but he still agreed to the peace talks.


    When Franz Joseph agreed to "peace talks" with the French emperor, he suddenly discovered that the French emperor on the other side was not Jerome Bonaparte, but a guy older than Napoleon III.


    At the most critical moment, Franz Joseph woke up.


    Opening his eyes, he panted heavily and made a "huhu" sound.


    Yin Lisabai, who was sleeping beside Franz Joseph, asked with concern if Franz Joseph was having a nightmare.


    Franz Joseph forbears and calmly responded to Yin Lisabai, "No! It''s nothing!"


    The next morning, the three monarchs, Maximilian, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, went on a safari outside Warsaw again.


    During this period, Franz Joseph secretly looked at Jerome Bonaparte many times, but found that Jerome Bonaparte was very different from the emperor in his dreams.


    "Franz, what''s wrong with you? Why are you absent-minded?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Franz Joseph in a low voice while aiming at the distant prey and pulling the trigger.


    "No...nothing!" Franz Joseph shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the hunting, Jerome Bonaparte and others had a picnic nearby as usual.


    This time, Maximilian, citing the lack of armaments in the Kingdom of Poland, asked the French Empire and the Austrian Empire to pull them.


    In the end, Maximilian bought 100,000 MTL1842 (modified) and 30,000 Miner rifles in Jerome Bonaparte''s warehouse at a 20% discount, as well as some rifle production lines.


    And Franz Joseph also gave Maximilian 5,000 Lorenz rifles as a friendly gift Of course, Maximilian''s money for the purchase of rifles and production lines was also loaned by Jerome Bonaparte given to them.


    This wave of actions by Maximilian is equivalent to stabilizing the market of the French Empire.


    In the next few days, Maximilian invited Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph out to talk for various reasons.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph were also willing to go there. After several conversations, the three parties of Faboao basically reached an agreement on the issue of jointly curbing the westward expansion of the Russian Empire.


    However, in terms of whether to establish a military alliance to prevent expansion, Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte believe that there is no need to reiterate the intention to contain Russia by establishing a military alliance, because this will lead to a stress response in Russia.


    Under the joint opposition of Franz Joseph and Jerome Bonaparte, Maximilian gave up his will to sign a military alliance.

 Chapter 829： Danzig "ran into"

    Last URL: October 30, 1855.


    J��r?me Bonaparte and Franz Joseph, who stayed in Warsaw for nearly 20 days, announced at the same time that they were leaving for their home country.


    This morning, nearly 50,000 Warsaw residents walked from their homes to the streets to see the two monarchs off Warsaw.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, after Jerome Bonaparte, Franz Joseph and Maximilian gave each other the last hug in the Polish Royal Palace, Jerome Bonaparte and Franz Joseph left in their carriages. .


    The two convoys departed at a fork in Warsaw, one was heading towards the estuary on the north bank of Warsaw, and the other was heading south.


    [PS: Jerome Bonaparte will take a boat along the Vistula River to Danzig, and then return to Paris by boat.


    Franz Joseph followed the road when he came and returned to Vienna]


    When J��r?me Bonaparte''s convoy arrived at the port of the Wisser River, a steam passenger ship with a plume of white smoke was docked at the port dock.


    Around the port terminal of this steam passenger ship, there were also many Warsaw residents who bid farewell to Jerome Bonaparte, each of them holding flower petals in their hands.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta got out of the carriage, the residents on both sides of the pier threw the petals in their hands towards the middle aisle almost at the same time.


    The petals formed a rain of flowers in the sky, making the whole farewell ceremony extraordinarily romantic.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta joined hands and stepped on the road full of petals to board the steam passenger ship.


    The two standing on the edge of the deck waved goodbye to the residents of Warsaw who were still on the pier.


    At 10 am, as the steam passenger ship officially set sail, a steady stream of white smoke poured out.


    The ship carrying Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta went north along the Vistula River and gradually disappeared from people''s sight.


    When the steam passenger ship arrived in Danzig, the Kingdom of Prussia, it was around 8 o''clock in the evening.


    After 10 hours of sailing, Jerome Bonaparte felt a little tired. He first asked Queen Augusta if he would like to rest in Danzig for the night and wait until tomorrow to set off.


    Augusta nodded and agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s idea.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte called Mocart over and said, "Mocart, I think we should find a hotel to rest for the night before leaving!"


    As an entourage, Mocar dared to disobey Jerome Bonaparte''s opinion, he hurriedly replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I will arrange it now!"


    After speaking, Mocar turned around and ordered the entourage behind him to disembark immediately to find a luxury hotel for Jerome Bonaparte for the emperor to rest.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Jerome Bonaparte waited quietly for everyone to disembark, and then returned to his room and changed into plain clothes with Augusta before disembarking.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta disembarked, an unexpected member appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    This unexpected member has a pair of falcon-like eyes, and everyone who meets him will dodge subconsciously. He is Otto Edward Leopold von Bismarck.


    A cunning diplomat with a policy of iron and blood, the future founder of the German Empire and destroyer of the French Empire.


    Why is he here?


    Looking at Von Bismarck who was blocking his way, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help being surprised.


    If his memory is not wrong, Bismarck during this period should have been a member of parliament in Berlin (the Frankfurt representative was forced to oust because of the problem of De Luiens), how did he appear here.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte was full of doubts, he still had to pretend to be surprised.


    "This gentleman, what are you doing? Why are you blocking my way!" Jerome Bonaparte asked von Bismarck in mock surprise.


    Upon seeing this, von Bismarck immediately introduced himself to Jerome Bonaparte: "My name is von Bismarck from Berlin! My master has specially appointed me here to wait for you and your wife! Desperately looking forward to meeting you!"


    The wise von Bismarck tried his best to convey all the information to Jerome Bonaparte without breaking each other''s identities.


    That old guy from William I actually came?


    Jerome Bonaparte was startled again, but his expression remained calm.


    "In that case, let''s lead the way!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to von Bismarck.


    "Please!" Von Bismarck bowed and made an inviting gesture to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked forward holding Augusta''s hand, and soon Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta stood beside a gorgeous carriage.


    Von Bismarck opened the car door for the two of them, stretched out his hand and said, "Please get in the car!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta sat in the carriage, von Bismarck closed the door to them intimately, and then got into the carriage behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    The carriage carrying J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife galloped all the way towards the center of Danzig, and soon arrived at a hotel in the center of Danzig.


    At this time, outside the two luxuriously decorated hotels was a group of Prussian soldiers in blue military uniforms. After the carriage of Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta stopped, this group of Prussian soldiers was under its commander. Under the leadership of the commander, he quickly ran to the frame of Jerome Bonaparte, and the commander spoke for Jerome Bonaparte himself.


    When Jerome Bonaparte observed closely the commander of this soldier, a flash of surprise flashed across his face.


    Because the commander in charge of commanding this unit is none other than the old Mooch, who is called the German military **** by later generations.


    Although there are some differences between the appearance of Lao Maoqi now and the appearance when the photos were taken later, there are still eight or nine points of similarity in general.


    Compared with the later photo, the current old Mao Qi is younger in appearance.


    After all, the later photos were taken after 1870, after Mooch was 70 years old.


    And now the old Mao Qi is only 55 years old, and now he can be said to be the age of fighting.


    "His Majesty Emperor Jerome and Queen Augusta, welcome you to Danzig!" Old Mao Qi said to Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta in a loud voice.


    Compared to the slick von Bismarck, the old Mao Qi has always liked to go straight.


    "General, what''s your name!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be meeting old Mao Qi for the first time, and he asked Lao Mao Qi in a kind manner.


    "Helmuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke!" Old Moltke saluted Jerome Bonaparte, "now serving as President of the Kingdom of Prussia. Staff officer Zhang, assist the left regent William to manage the army!"


    Jerome Bonaparte also returned the salute to Old Morkey with a serious look, and then praised Old Morkey as an upright soldier.


    Old Mao Qi just smiled and did not respond.


    At this moment, von Bismarck appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta and invited Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta to enter the hotel.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta turned around and entered the hotel, and then led by von Bismarck to a guest room on the second floor of the hotel.


    Pushing open the door of the guest room, the Prussian Regent William I and his wife are in the room.


    After seeing the arrival of J��r?me Bonaparte and his wife, the regent couple in the room hurriedly got up to greet them.


    Jerome Bonaparte and William I shook hands "warmly" and embraced.


    "Please forgive me for calling your couple in this way! This is the quickest way I can think of!" William the Regent apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand generously to Prince Regent William and said, "Augusta and I originally planned to find a hotel in Danzig to rest for the night before leaving for Paris tomorrow!


    It happened that your servant von Bismarck appeared in front of us, and we came along with the flow! "


    "In fact, Mr. von Bismarck is not my servant!" Prince Regent William explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed just the right amount of surprise, and he hurriedly asked Prince Regent William, "Then who exactly is von Bismarck?"


    "Mr. von Bismarck said that a member of parliament in Berlin, but he did invite you to come here on my order!" Regent William responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So that''s how it is!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a stunned expression.


    Immediately afterwards, the wife of William the Regent invited Queen Augusta to chat in other rooms.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Regent William chatted together in the room Regent William first inquired about the current situation of King Maximilian of Poland, and got the information from Jerome Bonaparte. After knowing that Maximilian''s coronation was successful, he began to regret that he could not participate in Maximilian''s coronation.


    Jerome Bonaparte also pretended to comfort Prince Regent William, saying that although Prince Regent William could not go in person, Maximilian had already understood their intentions.


    Maximilian hoped that the Kingdom of Poland and the Kingdom of Prussia could adhere to the principle of peaceful coexistence and cooperate with each other.


    Afterwards, William the Regent gradually shifted the topic to the Austrian Empire. He first reprimanded the Austrian Empire on a small scale for what he had done in Italy, in order to test Jerome Bonaparte''s reaction.


    Jerome Bonaparte followed Prince Regent William''s train of thought, and also gave a tactful expression.


    The Austrian Empire is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory with regard to Italy, and they should choose to properly respect the wishes of the Italians.

 Chapter 830： vague diplomacy

    The latest website: "However, I myself still respect the right of the Austrian Empire to operate on the Apennine Peninsula, because Venice and Lombardy are the internal affairs of the Austrian Empire, and France has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of a country!"


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke casually to William I, and then added, "Unless there is a major change in the Apennine Peninsula, the French Empire will only consider the Apennine Peninsula issue."


    The second half of this seemingly ordinary sentence was a clear signal in the ears of William the Regent, that Jerome Bonaparte was still somewhat dissatisfied with the issue of the Austrian Empire in Italy.


    Although these dissatisfactions cannot draw the French Empire to the side of the Kingdom of Prussia, they can give the Kingdom of Prussia a certain breakthrough in its diplomacy.


    As long as the Kingdom of Prussia can help the French Empire "find" this breakthrough, then there will be no conflict between the French Empire and the Austrian Empire.


    At that time, the Kingdom of Prussia can consider taking advantage of the fisherman.


    "Of course Prussia is also willing to respect the rights of the Austrian Empire in the Apennine peninsula just like France!" William the Regent changed his words and echoed Jerome Bonaparte, "But we also hope that the Austrian Empire will take care of the German issue. , and also respect our rights!��


    "William, you shouldn''t have said this to me! I think you should tell Franz Joseph!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Prince Regent William "kindly", "France has nothing to do with the Kingdom of Prussia and Austria. The contradictions of the empire, without any interest!


    We only hope that the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire can coexist peacefully! "


    Damn it! Then why did you hand over the kingdom of Poland to Maximilian!


    Prince Regent William couldn''t help roaring at Jerome Bonaparte in his heart, but he still maintained a calm expression on his face.


    "Because the French Empire is by far the most just country!" William the Regent complimented Jerome Bonaparte, "that''s why I am willing to tell you these words, we only hope to be able to obtain it in the German Confederation. Our own place!"


    Prince Regent William paused for a moment, then emphasized: "That''s all!"


    "Prince Regent William, you look down on me too much! How can I control the direction of the Austrian Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled and continued: "Furthermore, has the Kingdom of Prussia already acquired your own? Are you still not satisfied with the position of Vice-President of the German Confederation?"


    "The Vice-President of the German Confederation is nothing but an honorary position given to us by the Austrian Empire!" Regent William said to Jerome Bonaparte with a bitter face, "The Kingdom of Prussia in the position of Vice-President does not have any rights, our national strength is simply not commensurate with the treatment we deserve.��


    "What does the Kingdom of Prussia want to do?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back, "Let the Austrian Empire withdraw from the German Confederation, and the entire German Confederation will be managed by the Kingdom of Prussia! Or should the entire Germany be divided into two, and the northern part will be handed over to you Rule, the south is handed over to the Austrian Empire to rule?"


    "Our country has no such ambitions!" William the Regent immediately denied it.


    "Is there no such ambition?" Jerome Bonaparte still had a smile on his face, he asked Prince Regent William casually: "May I ask your country''s proposal to further transform the symbolic economic German customs union into a politically close one What the heck happened to a joint political entity!


    The current German customs union is about to become your Prussian one. I think you are planning to exclude Austria from Germany and establish a Great Prussia that belongs to you! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Prince Regent William''s expression showed a look of astonishment. He didn''t understand why Jerome Bonaparte knew what they were thinking.


    Obviously, this kind of idea of ??theirs only exists in the word of mouth of their Prussian high-level officials.


    Have the French infiltrated me? Prince Regent William couldn''t help but feel a little fear in his heart.


    How terrible it would be if the French Empire really infiltrated him!


    Of course, even killing William I would never have imagined that Jerome Bonaparte sitting opposite him was a traveler.


    Who in this world knows the kingdom of Prussia best, I am afraid that even William I himself did not know as well as Jerome Bonaparte.


    The current William I just wants to return to the palace immediately and replace the servants and housekeepers in the palace.


    Although William I still pretended to have a calm expression on the surface, his heart had long been unable to calm down.


    Prince Regent William could only suppress his uneasy heart, and responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile on his face: "You are joking! The purpose of our Kingdom of Prussia to establish a customs union is to more easily cooperate with Germany. The region is mutually beneficial, never thinking about turning it into a cohesive political entity."


    "Then why couldn''t the Austrian Empire join the Customs Union?" Jerome Bonaparte asked back.


    "That''s because the Austrian Empire itself does not qualify for a customs union!" explained Prince Regent Wilhelm.


    "Is the Principality of Luxembourg eligible to join the Customs Union?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Regent William again.


    "Unfortunately, you are not eligible to join the Customs Union if you are **** in the Principality of Luxembourg!" Prince Regent William sighed and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Prince Regent William, isn''t it obvious at a glance!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Prince Regent William, "As long as countries that do not meet the rules of the Kingdom of Prussia are not allowed to join the customs union! Affect your country''s status in the customs union!"


    "No...no!" William the Regent wanted to explain to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Just when the atmosphere between the two sides was about to stalemate, Jerome Bonaparte yawned and said to the regent William: "Actually, I am not disgusted with these actions of the Kingdom of Prussia, because every country wants to make its own The country becomes strong enough.


    I understand your country''s desire to expand. What country in this world doesn''t want to expand! France is better, and Britain is better, not all of them have expanded step by step to become what they are now... It''s just that when I talk, it''s easy to diverge my thoughts..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" William the Regent expressed his understanding to Jerome Bonaparte. He told Jerome Bonaparte that sometimes when he was talking, he was also prone to divergence.


    Jerome Bonaparte changed his words and then responded to William the Regent, "However, I personally don''t want the expansion of the Kingdom of Prussia to be carried out on the basis of destroying the existing order.


    The existing order has been established with great difficulty, and I do not want any country to destroy it.


    Unless, they can come up with enough reasons to convince me!


    Otherwise, any country that wants to disrupt the order will be severely punished by the French Empire. "


    "I understand!" Prince Regent William nodded and assured Jerome Bonaparte: "The Kingdom of Prussia will never disrupt the existing order unless it has to!"


    "The French Empire welcomes every country that respects order and becomes a partner of the French Empire!" Jerome Bonaparte sent his blessings to William, the regent, "I also wish the Kingdom of Prussia can get what it wants!"


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte and the regent William turned the conversation to other aspects.


    After the two sides talked for nearly half an hour, Jerome Bonaparte got up and said goodbye to William the Regent.


    In shaking hands with Prince Regent William, Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to him that he hoped Prince Regent William could one day lead his wife to Paris, and he and his wife Augusta would personally entertain them.


    Prince Regent William immediately responded: "If there is a chance, I will definitely go with my wife!"


    Jerome Bonaparte and Regent William shook hands with each other, and then Jerome Bonaparte and Regent William came to the door of the next room.


    The two knocked gently on the door, and soon Augusta and Catalina (the wife of the regent) walked out of the room, and the two bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and William the regent respectively.


    William the Regent said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Well, it is time for us to leave!"


    "Are you going back to Berlin?" Jerome Bonaparte asked.


    Prince Regent William nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "That''s right! Please forgive me!"


    Afterwards, William the Regent told Jerome Bonaparte that the hotel had been booked by them, and that Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta could rest here to their fullest.


    Jerome Bonaparte expressed his gratitude to William the Regent In this way, William the Regent and Princess Catarina left the hotel.


    In the carriage to the Danzig train station, the regent Wilhelm sat with von Bismarck (Katarina was very dissatisfied with this), and he told von Bismarck what was being discussed in the room.


    After listening, von Bismarck responded to Prince Regent William: "His Royal Highness, I think Emperor Jerome Bonaparte meant to tell us that if the Kingdom of Prussia wants to challenge the Austrian Empire, it must give the French Empire a certain amount of money. benefit!"


    Prince Regent William frowned, nodded and responded to von Bismarck: "I understand it too! It''s just that we have to give up part of the territory?"


    "His Royal Highness!" Von Bismarck said to Regent William like a fighter who was about to enter the battlefield, "Prussia is not enough to challenge the Austrian Empire! If one day we can challenge the Austrian Empire, then Coming to Inland will not be an intractable problem!"

 Chapter 831： Arrogant Bismarck

    The latest website: "If we can defeat the Austrian Empire, then coming to the Inland will not be a problem..."


    Von Bismarck''s arrogant remarks made the Regent William feel a little dissatisfied. He reminded Von Bismarck with a hint of rebuke in his words that the military strength of the French Empire is far from that of the Austrian Empire. Even if the Kingdom of Prussia can defeat the Austrian Empire, Not necessarily an opponent of the French Empire.


    After von Bismarck heard the words of Prince Regent Wilhelm, he immediately realized in his heart that Prince Regent Wilhelm was still full of fear for the French Empire.


    However, von Bismarck can also understand.


    Who made the regent William grow up at the time when the Kingdom of Prussia was captured by the French Empire. It is difficult for the generation who grew up surrounded by the French Empire to not fear the French Empire.


    And von Bismarck himself was born when the Vienna Conference was signed, and his impression of the French Empire only existed in the period when the Vienna Conference was signed.


    Therefore, von Bismarck believed that as long as the Kingdom of Prussia could take advantage of the contradictions of the European countries and thereby limit the French Empire, it was enough to achieve the established goal.


    However, in order to completely complete the transformation of the Kingdom of Prussia, it is still necessary to defeat the French Empire.


    Of course, Bismarck wouldn''t tell Regent Wilhelm all his thoughts.


    He hurriedly explained to Prince Regent William: "Your Majesty, we don''t need to take action against the French Empire. As long as we defeat the Austrian Empire, then we can take advantage of the contradictions between European countries to limit the actions of the French Empire.


    So as to protect our interests in the Inland region! "


    "Can we really stop the French Empire''s spying on the Inland?" Regent William still did not believe von Bismarck''s words.


    "Your Majesty, we can definitely!" Von Bismarck responded unswervingly, and then he changed the subject: "However, before that, we must keep the French Empire in a relatively neutral position, otherwise we and the Austrian Empire will be in a relatively neutral position. The fight will turn against us!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Prince Regent William made an appointment to von Bismarck: "Mr. Bismarck, I will send you to France to serve as the Prussian ambassador to France at the right time. I hope you can prepare in advance!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Von Bismarck replied excitedly to Prince Regent Wilhelm, "I will definitely live up to your trust!"


    ��


    On the other hand, Jerome Bonaparte and the Queen Augusta were also lying on the bed of the hotel talking about the duties of Morcar.


    "Which department do you think it would be better for me to transfer Mocar to?" Jerome Bonaparte, who was lying on the bed, asked Queen Augusta.


    After Augusta heard Jerome Bonaparte''s words, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte back, "Are you going to let Mocart leave the Tuin-leuri Palace?"


    "That''s right!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded and said with a hint of anger: "Mocar has been a bit outrageous at the Tuin-leuri Palace all these years! He dares to take any money from anyone.


    I have heard that he has amassed several million francs over the years just by taking bribes!


    If it goes on like this, the entire Duinleli Palace will probably become a lair of the underworld.


    Therefore, I am going to transfer Mocar away from the Tuin Leli Palace, but I am a little unsure as to which position Mocar is suitable for!


    So want to ask your opinion! "


    "Who are you going to appoint to be the head of the Tuin-lely Palace after Mocar leaves! Is it Persini?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    She remembered that before Jerome Bonaparte left the Tuinleli Palace, she had asked Pessini to take charge of the affairs of the Tuinleli Palace, and it was also eligible for Pessini to serve as the director of the palace again.


    "No! No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Queen Augusta, "Persini''s Minister of the Interior has done a good job, and it would be a waste to transfer him back to the Tuin-Leary Palace!


    So I plan to have Basilio as the head of the palace, responsible for coordinating the affairs inside and outside the palace! "


    "Basilio?" Queen Augusta pondered for a long time, but never thought of this person, "What is his current position?"


    "Basilio is the current general manager of NORINCO!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Queen Augusta.


    "It was him!"


    Augusta finally remembered that there is such a person, but Basilio rarely meets himself in official venues, so she is not very impressed with Basilio, "However, a person like him Can you really manage the Tuin Leli Palace in an orderly manner?"


    "Don''t worry! Basilio can manage a group of nearly 10,000 people, and naturally he can also manage a Tuinleli Palace with less than 1,000 people!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Augusta with confidence. He still has confidence in Basilio''s management ability.


    "Your Majesty, the Tuyin Leli Palace is not a group! If you are a little careless, I am afraid that your general manager will leave in a daze!" M. Bonaparte responded.


    "I see who dares!" Jerome Bonaparte responded with a strong tone.


    "Your Majesty, you can indeed parachute Basilio, but you must always consider the thoughts of those old people who have worked diligently in Mokar for a few years!" Queen Augusta reminded Jerome Bonaparte: " They managed to get away with Mokar, and now you''ve suddenly parachuted Mister Basilio! There''s no guarantee that they won''t have other thoughts in their minds!"


    "Augusta, do you mean that I have to use some old people?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that Virnia take over from Mocar as the head of the palace, and then Basilio will take the left!" Queen Augusta raised her opinion to Jerome Bonaparte with a smile on her face.


    "Virnia is the head of the palace?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of consternation on his face, and then responded to Augusta: "Is this a little too much fun!"


    "I think it''s good for Virnia to be the director of the palace!" Augusta confidently replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Anyway, Virnia has stayed at the Tuin Leli Palace for nearly 4 years, so it can be said that he is right. She knows the Tuinleli Palace like the back of her hand! And she also acts as my secretary and the Tuinleli Palace nurse (there is a medical team inside the Tuinleli Palace, which is responsible for regularly testing the bodies of all members of the Tuinleli Palace), There is also a certain prestige in the Tuinlery Palace.


    Let Virnia take over the position of the head of the palace. Most members of the Tuinlery Palace will have no objection, and Your Majesty can also declare that this appointment is an imperial appointment by appointing Virnia as the head of the palace. Respect for women''s social status! "


    Augusta''s remarks caused Jerome Bonaparte to have a bit of a change. If he could really gain some female support through this method, then Jerome Bonaparte would not mind appointing Virnia as the royal palace. General Manager.


    It''s just that Jerome Bonaparte is worried that this move will not only not gain the support of women, but will be dissatisfied by the church.


    Because the church is the most solid backing of French machismo, the reason why the law of free divorce proposed by women during the Second Republic could not be passed was because of the church''s obstruction.


    However, Jerome Bonaparte did not use this reason to refute Augusta, but tried to reject Augusta on the grounds of "fearing that Vernia will not do well in some aspects".


    "I said that M. Basilio will help Virnia!" Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Vernia is only nominally the head of the palace, in fact The head of the palace is Mister Basilio!"


    "Let me think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Augusta, "However, the most important thing now is where is Mocart better!"


    "Your Majesty, Mokar knows too many secrets!" Queen Augusta reminded, "We must not let him out of our sight!"


    "I also took this into consideration, so it''s a bit of a headache to meet Mocar''s arrangement!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Queen Augusta with a wry smile.


    "Your Majesty, or... let him shut up forever!


    "Empress Augusta has a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes, she will not allow anyone who tries to threaten the position of the French emperor to survive in this world.


    "This..." Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t bear to say to Queen Augusta: "Mocar is also an old man who has experienced hardships with me. I really can''t bear to kill him (actually I can''t), or Find a position where he can shut up!"


    After the two thought for a moment, Queen Augusta suggested again, "Your Majesty, let him work with Pesini!"


    "You mean to give him a place in the Ministry of the Interior?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "That''s right!" Queen Augusta nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Let Mocar go to the Ministry of the Interior to serve as a deputy minister, UU reading This not only gives him the same as the head of the royal family Similar identities and positions make him unable to escape our control!"


    "This is indeed a good idea!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands and responded to Queen Augusta: "Just do as you say!"


    Mocar, who lived below Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, would never have imagined that his fate would be completely established by the two Majesties.


    At this time, Mocar was still fantasizing that after returning to Paris, he would be able to lead the servants of the Tuinlely Palace again.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta got up early and went to Danzig pier to take the steam passenger ship to Normandy.


    At 10 am, the steam passenger ship officially set off from the port of Danzig. The passenger ship first left the port in the north, and then left the Baltic Sea all the way west.

 Chapter 832： Rouen Industrial Plan

    Last URL: November 2, 1855.


    When the morning light cut through the hazy veil shrouded in the sea of ??Rouen, a steam passenger ship slowly entered the port of Rouen from a distance.


    After the passenger ship stabilized, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta in casual clothes walked step by step towards the Rouen pier below on the steps leading to the port.


    Soon, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta stood at the port of Rouen.


    Seeing the crowds coming and going at the port, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta smiled at each other.


    After more than a month, they finally returned to their country again.


    "I''m back at last!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh.


    "yes!


    "Augusta also responded.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta felt that the journey was difficult, Mocar approached Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta and asked them in a low voice if they would go to Rouen City Hall with Rouen. Ang''s officials.


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively refused Mocart, "I just passed by here, there is no need to alarm the officials of Rouen!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Mokar bowed and responded.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were arranged by Mocar in a luxury hotel in Rouen City. Mocar personally went to Rouen train station to buy the purchase for the J��r?me Bonaparte couple to go to Paris. train ticket.


    After sitting on the sofa and waiting quietly for more than an hour, the door rang again, and Jerome Bonaparte got up and came to the door and asked, "Who?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m Mokar!" Mokar''s voice came in from outside the door.


    This guy, didn''t I ask him to call me Mr.


    Jerome Bonaparte complained in his heart, and then opened the door.


    After the door was opened, Jerome Bonaparte realized that Mocar was not the only one standing at the door.


    Behind Mokar, there was a guy who looked familiar but couldn''t remember anything.


    "Who are you?" Jerome Bonaparte looked curiously at the people who followed Mocart.


    "Your Majesty, I am Adolphe Leclerc, Mayor of Rouen!" Mayor Leclerc, who was behind Mokar, hurriedly introduced himself.


    Jerome Bonaparte glared at Mocar after listening to Leclerc''s introduction.


    Seeing this, Mocar quickly explained to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, Mayor Leclerc and I just met by chance on the road! I didn''t go to the city hall to look for Leclerc!"


    Adolphe Leclerc, who was standing beside him, also said in agreement, "Your Majesty, the Director of Mokar is right! The Director and I just met by chance on the street."


    "Come in!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Adolphe Leclerc and Mocar in a sullen voice.


    Adolphe Leclerc and Mocar entered the room. Queen Augusta on the sofa also stood up and said to Leclerc after seeing Mayor Leclerc open, "Mr. Leclerc, Hello!"


    "His Majesty the Queen, hello!" Leclerc hurriedly saluted Queen Augusta, "Please forgive me for coming here without saying hello!"


    "It''s nothing!" Queen Augusta shook her head and responded to Leclerc, "My husband and I didn''t notify you because we were worried about causing unnecessary trouble to you!


    My husband and I are delighted that Mr. Leclerc was able to come over! "


    "Augusta is right! We''re glad you came over!


    "


    Now that Leclerc has come, there is no reason for Jerome Bonaparte to drive him away. He stretched out his hand and invited Mayor Leclerc to sit down.


    Afterwards, Leclerc reported to Jerome Bonaparte the development of the Rouen region, as well as the financial revenue and expenditure.


    From Leclerc''s hands, Jerome Bonaparte learned that the development of the Rouen region had not stopped or even regressed because of the cessation of the war.


    On the contrary, because of the end of the war, the development speed is faster than that during the war.


    The reason for this is that the city of Rouen relies on semi-finished textiles from overseas (mainly Britain and the United States) for processing, and then exports overseas to earn processing profits.


    In Rouen during the war, everything had to make concessions for the war, which made the original textile industry orders more inclined to low-cost orders, so the profits earned by the Rouen area also decreased with the reduction of orders.


    Now, after the war, the Rouen region is able to obtain semi-finished textiles from overseas for secondary processing, thereby making huge profits.


    "Your Majesty, our city hall plans to take advantage of Rouen''s geographical advantages to establish a steel industrial park in Rouen! In this way, Rouen can not only meet the city''s steel needs, but also meet the needs of other cities in Normandy, Steel needs of the town!" Mayor Leclerc reported ambitiously to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "Very good! Your town hall''s idea is very good," said J��r?me Bonaparte with satisfaction, nodding his head to Leclerc. "The Rouen region should not only consolidate and develop the textile industry, but also have the courage to explore other fields!


    I think you should expand not only in the field of steel, but also in the field of chemical industry!


    The textile dyes you make are closely related to the chemical industry!


    You, the mayor, should think more about the issue of artificial dyes and try to make the products from Rouen available all over the world! "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will follow your teachings and make the chemical industry bigger and stronger!" Leclerc assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, you must remember that nothing can be rushed! The more anxious you are, the easier it will be for bad things to happen!" Jerome Bonaparte warned Leclerc again.


    "Yes!" Leclerc nodded again.


    Leclerc then asked Jerome Bonaparte if he would like to go with him to Rouen City Hall to "instruct" the officials of Rouen City Hall.


    "I don''t think this is necessary!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and refused Leclerc, "The development of your Rouen City Hall is quite good, and you don''t need the guidance of a layman like me!


    Just keep going! "


    Although Leclerc was a little disappointed in Jerome Bonaparte''s reluctance to go to Rouen City Hall, he assured Jerome Bonaparte that he would follow Jerome Bonaparte''s teachings .


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Mocar. "How about the train tickets I asked you to buy?"


    "Your Majesty, the train will depart at 3:00 pm!" Mocar replied immediately to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "3 o''clock in the afternoon!" Jerome Bonaparte took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time.


    It was already around 11 o''clock, and it was only more than 4 hours before the train started.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and said to Leclerc with a smile: "Mr. Leclerc! If you don''t dislike it, you can stay and dine with us!"


    A look of joy immediately appeared on Leclerc''s face. Sitting at the same dining table with the emperor was something he could not even dream of.


    "It is my honour, Your Majesty!" said Leclerc, bowing again to Jerome Bonaparte.


    At 11:30 in the morning, the owner of the hotel, who knew that he had encountered a nobleman, personally brought lunch to Jerome Bonaparte''s room, and then left the room.


    [PS: The boss doesn��t know that Jerome Bonaparte is the emperor, he is just someone who can let the mayor of Leclerc accompany him, probably a certain prince in Paris. ��


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting at the dining table, raised his glass to send blessings to Leclerc, "I hope Rouen can prosper more and more under your leadership, Mayor Joseph Leclerc!


    Rest assured, the Empire will not forget everyone who contributed to it! "


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte and Joseph Leclerc clinked glasses with each other, and then drank the red wine in the glasses.


    ��


    The lunch lasted for nearly an hour before it ended, and the well-fed Jerome Bonaparte and Adolphe Leclerc parted outside the hotel. (Adolphe Leclerc originally wanted to send Jerome Bonaparte to the train himself, but Jerome Bonaparte refused.)


    At 2:25 pm, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta boarded the train, this time in first class.


    Compared with the messy third-class cabins, the first-class cabins are extraordinarily quiet, and there are only about 20 people in the entire carriage.


    During the whole trip, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta did not meet a new friend.


    Because of the first-class guests, every one of them looked so inaccessible.


    The train arrived in Paris around 10 am the next day.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, who got off the train, met Jerome Paterson and a group of soldiers on the platform.


    When the guests who were also sitting in the first class cabin saw Jerome Patterson, their faces invariably showed surprise.


    Jerome Paterson, who was standing in front of Jerome Bonaparte, shouted in a sonorous tone, "Your Majesty Emperor Jerome, His Majesty Queen Augusta, welcome back to Paris !"


    The expressions of the first-class guests who heard this changed again, and many guests showed a look of regret on their faces.


    Had they been able to converse with the two majesties on the train, their fates would have been very different.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded at Jerome Paterson, and then left the train station with Jerome Paterson.


    On the way to the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Paterson how he knew that he and Augusta were on this train!


    Jerome Paterson told Jerome Bonaparte that Paris received a telegram from Rouen last night. The telegram said that the emperor and the queen had already departed by train to Paris, so they appeared here.


    "That guy from Leclerc..."

 Chapter 833： New Years and New Signs of Human Trafficking

    Latest website: Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the Tuinlery Palace, had another day''s rest before taking over the work from Rouet, Morne and other members of the Council of Regency.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people who were taken back by Jerome Bonaparte, their faces showed a little bit of dissatisfaction.


    Jerome Bonaparte patted their shoulders with a smile and encouraged them.


    The power of the entire empire was back in the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    In the last two months of 1856, Jerome Bonaparte began to constantly adjust the economic route of the French Empire, and the control economy originally formulated for the war gradually moved towards the direction of marketization.


    Shipyards, steel mills, steam train factories, canning factories... All military-related orders have also begun to gradually shift from domestic to foreign.


    Rail bonds that were "frozen" also began to re-active on the Paris Stock Exchange, without falling sharply.


    At the same time, under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the Banque de France and the Ministry of the Interior jointly established a police organization specializing in combating counterfeit and shoddy French bank notes on the market and maintaining the prosperity of the French market.


    And the person in charge of this organization is the old man J��r?me Bonaparte met on the train a few months ago. His name is Wilson Edwards, a man who used to work with Thiers, Mignet, A Swiss scholar who has worked with Kizuo et al.


    ��


    December 31, 1855, the winter season.


    At the invitation of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte of the French Empire, important ministers and generals of the French Empire, as well as invited foreign envoys and outstanding scientific workers (Louis Pasteur, Mauser, Karl Heinrich. Von Siemens) braved the heavy snow to take a carriage to the Tuinlery Palace to celebrate the arrival of the new year.


    The party officially started at 8 o''clock in the evening. Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta shuttled through the crowd in the hall, smiling to every guest who arrived in the snow.


    When Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta walked around the hall, he found that he didn''t seem to see Louis Pasteur and others.


    "Strange, where have they gone?" Jerome Bonaparte whispered.


    "Your Majesty, who are you looking for?" Augusta, who was standing on Jerome Bonaparte, asked in a low voice.


    "Louis Pasteur!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Augusta, "I clearly remember inviting them!"


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask Director Basilio? I think he should know where Professor Louis Pasteur is now!" Queen Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me!" Jerome Bonaparte reacted instantly. He hurriedly approached Basilio and asked, "Where is Mr. Louis Pasteur now?"


    After listening to the words, Basilio thought for a moment and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of Basilio, Jerome Bonaparte came to a hidden corner of the hall, where he saw Louis Pasteur, Mauser, Siemens and other "national treasures".


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival, Louis Pasteur and others showed surprised expressions on their faces, as if Jerome Bonaparte should not be here.


    "You guys are here, it''s really easy for me to find them!" Jerome Bonaparte complained.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry!" Louis Pasteur immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s time for me to apologize to you. You were the guests I invited, but you were left in the cold! It''s my poor reception!" Jerome Bonaparte apologized to the group of scientists in front of him.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte pretended to criticize Basilio: "Basilio, what''s the matter with you! I asked you to invite them here, not to let them sit on the bench here. Yes! The value of each of them, others don''t know, you still don''t know!"


    "Your Majesty, this is my mistake! Please punish me!" Seeing this, Basilio resolutely thought that Jerome Bonaparte had admitted his mistake.


    fo


    "No! Your Majesty, we are here voluntarily!" Louis Pasteur hurriedly cleared Basilio.


    "Why?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in confusion.


    Louis Pasteur told Jerome Bonaparte that most of them were people who only knew scientific research and were not good at communication, so they could not cope with such a huge party.


    In addition, most of the guests in the party are rich or expensive, and they have to stay in place quietly without a common language.


    After listening to Louis Pasteur''s speech, Jerome Bonaparte realized his mistake, he hurriedly apologized to Louis Pasteur and others: "This is my negligence, I didn''t care about yours. Feelings! Please forgive me!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s nothing!" Louis Pasteur shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Seeing that Louis Pasteur and others were a little out of tune with the party, Jerome Bonaparte had to ask Louis Pasteur if he was willing to leave the venue early.


    "Your Majesty, will this have any effect on you!" Louis Pasteur asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What effect can this have!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Louis Pasteur, "If you want, you can leave now! I will let Basilio send you away from Doudou Yinleli Palace!"


    Louis Pasteur, Old Mauser, Heinrich von Siemens and others euphemistically expressed their willingness to leave to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I see!" said Jerome Bonaparte, nodding to them. "Please allow me to speak to Basilio, and he will take you out of here!"


    Jerome Bonaparte called Basilio aside and told Basilio in a low voice that he would give each of the scientists who had left a red envelope.


    "Remember, each red envelope is stuffed with 2,000 francs! Let''s just say it''s a New Year''s red envelope I gave them." Jerome Bonaparte said to Basilio, "When the time comes, you can just ask me to report the bill. It''s gone!"


    "No need, Your Majesty!" said Basilio to Jerome Bonaparte. "I should have paid for this money."


    "What nonsense! When the time comes, just come and report the bill!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively cut off the topic and ordered Basilio to send all the scientific workers safely out of the Tuin-leuri Palace.


    After all the scientific workers quietly left, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta turned and returned to the crowd.


    At this moment, Richard Metternich, the French ambassador to the Austrian Empire, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve, Your Majesty!" said Richard Metternich, bowing to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You are Richard too!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Richard Metternich with a smile.


    After the two sides chatted for a while, Richard Metternich asked Jerome Bonaparte if he could take some time. He wanted to talk to Jerome Bonaparte alone.


    Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Augusta next to him, Augusta nodded at Jerome Bonaparte, and then let go of Jerome Bonaparte''s wrist.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much!" Richard Metternich quickly thanked Augusta.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Richard!" Jerome Bonaparte teased Richard Metternich: "Let''s find a room and enjoy the world of two!"


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Richard Metternich''s face, and Queen Augusta also joked, "I wish you all a good time!"


    Afterwards, Richard Metternich and Jerome Bonaparte left the hall and found a guest room to talk.


    "Mr. Richard, what do you want to say?" Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the room, asked Richard Metternich.


    "It is so, Your Majesty!" Richard Metternich told Jerome Bonaparte: he had received a telegram from the Ministry of the Interior of the Austrian Empire, which said they had ready 30,000 Croatian laborers, and now only When the French side confirms the shipment, they will send 30,000 Croatian laborers on board.


    However, the Ministry of the Interior does not know where the 30,000 Croatian laborers were sent.


    After listening to Richard Metternich''s description, Jerome Bonaparte said to Richard Metternich with a slight surprise: "If my memory is not wrong, we just signed the labor agreement last month. .Right!"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty! Richard Metternich nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m curious, what method did you use to gather 30,000 workers in just one month!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin, "We agreed in advance, Mr. Weak, sick and disabled workers are not allowed!"


    "Your Majesty, I can guarantee that all the workers are young and strong!" Richard Metternich hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "As for what we used What method, please forgive us for the inconvenience!"


    "I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a clear expression.


    Needless to say, the Austrian Empire must have used disgraceful methods.


    How can there be so many people who are willing to live in Africa these days? Even the residents living in Algiers Province now have a large number of people who were exiled.


    Those who were exiled were forced to settle in Algiers for various reasons, and then gradually integrated into Algiers.


    Those Croatian workers were probably fooled too.


    "20,000 of the 30,000 workers will be transported directly to Algiers, where there will be special personnel responsible for receiving them! The remaining 10,000 workers will be transported to Marseille first, and other plans will be made after the military training is completed!"

 Chapter 834： Supervise Dicko

    ��Make France Great Again������


    After explaining the ownership of the Croatian laborers, Jerome Bonaparte and Richard Metternich returned to the living room again.


    When Jerome Bonaparte found Augusta in the living room, Augusta was talking with the wife of the Imperial Navy Minister Dicko.


    The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte made the Dikov people stop talking and saluted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "His Majesty!"


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your conversation like this!" Jerome Bonaparte said politely to the Dikov people, then turned to Queen Augusta, "Augusta, The dance is about to start!"


    Queen Augusta also smiled apologetically at the Dikov people, and then left with Jerome Bonaparte.


    Around 10 o''clock in the evening, the dance officially started under the auspices of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Along with an elegant melody, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta led the crowd on the dance floor to start dancing.


    Queen Augusta also took advantage of the dance to ask Jerome Bonaparte if he would like to invite the Dikov people to dance together in the next song to show his grace to Minister Dicko.


    "How could you take the initiative to ask me to invite someone else''s wife to dance? It''s not like your style!" Jerome Bonaparte gently hugged Augusta with his hands and whispered to Augusta. replied.


    "Your Majesty, I am here to help you win over the Minister Dicko who lives far away in Marseille!" Augusta responded irritably to Jerome Bonaparte: "If this is not the case, who have you seen as a wife? I''d love to see my husband dance with other people''s wives!"


    So this is ah!


    Jerome Bonaparte could not help but suddenly realize that the current Minister Dicko was building the latest steam fleet for the French Empire day and night in Marseille, so that he did not have time to participate in the socializing in Paris.


    This behavior is undoubtedly a sign of alienation in the eyes of outsiders, so Jerome Bonaparte is obliged to dispel some people''s guesses by inviting Dicko''s wife to dance.


    As for whether Jerome Bonaparte will develop a relationship with the wife of Minister Dicko.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was the client, could answer 100% that it was impossible.


    After all, no one wants to develop a relationship with an average looking woman in her 40s.


    But from this point of view, Minister Dicko and his wife are indeed a pair of true love.


    After learning about Augusta''s motives, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly praised Jerome Bonaparte and said, "I really married a virtuous wife!"


    "Humph!" Queen Augusta snorted softly.


    After the song ended, Jerome Bonaparte let go of Queen Augusta''s hand and turned to the edge of the dance floor.


    Here, Jerome Bonaparte found the Dykovs.


    At this time, when the Dikov people saw Jerome Bonaparte''s arrival, there was also a trace of confusion in their eyes. She didn''t think that she had such a great charm to attract the emperor to dance with her.


    "Madame, may I invite you to a dance?" Jerome Bonaparte extended his hand to invite the Dykovs.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Make France Great Again������


    The surrounding ladies showed incredible expressions on their faces, and the Dikov people looked at Jerome Bonaparte with dull eyes.


    "Madame, may I invite you to a dance!" Jerome Bonaparte repeated to the Dykovites again.


    The Dikov people who reacted hurriedly turned their hands with white silk gloves and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Of course, Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte took the hands of the Dikov people and entered the center of the dance floor in the spotlight. The music played again after Jerome Bonaparte stood on the dance floor.


    Jerome Bonaparte danced with the Dikov people. During the dance, Jerome Bonaparte also inquired about the recent physical condition of the Minister of Decov.


    The Dickov people truthfully reported the recent situation of Minister Dickov to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After hearing the Dikov people say that Minister Dicko stayed up all night again without sleep, Jerome Bonaparte could not help frowning slightly, and he remembered that the death of Minister Dicko in history was also caused by overwork. Happening.


    According to the desperate level of the Dicko minister in Dikov''s population, Jerome Bonaparte doubted whether the minister Dicko would be able to spend 1856 safely.


    Now that the French Navy has finally entered into development, Minister Dicko must not be in trouble.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte said to Dickov with a solemn expression: "Madame, I hope you can go to Marseille to supervise Minister Dickov and let him rest well!"


    "Your Majesty, no one can stop Dicko once he starts working, and anyone who tries to stop him will inevitably be reprimanded! Even as a wife, it''s the same!" The Dykovs smiled wryly at Jerome. Bonaparte replied.


    reading net


    "Then please tell Dicko!" Jerome Bonaparte said cruelly to Dickov: "If he continues like this, I will consider suspending all his duties!"


    "Your Majesty, please don''t!" The Dikov people responded to Jerome Bonaparte?


    "Madame, I think it is necessary to use this method to stop Minister Dicko from overdrafting his life!" Jerome Bonaparte responded decisively to the Dickov people, "Mr. Dicko is in his 50s, and his body No longer young!


    If this continues, Minister Dicko will probably die of exhaustion at his post.


    I don''t want to see ministers who are loyal to the cause of the empire dying at their posts. For the sake of Minister Dicko''s health, I have to do this!


    The two of us should be on the same front when it comes to the health of Minister Dicko! lady! "


    After thinking for a moment, the Dikov people gritted their teeth and demanded rights to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I would like to ask you to grant me the right to suspend Theodore Dicko (full name) minister at any time! I According to Dicko''s situation, Dicko''s work will be suspended!"


    "Madame, I can grant you this right!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the Dykov people, "but I hope you can exercise this right without being affected by external things.


    You should know that every right you get from me is the result of my trust in you.


    I hope you will not betray my trust in you! "


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Make France Great Again������


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will drive properly, and you give me this right!" The Dikov people immediately assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    After the song ended, the Dikov people let go of Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Ma''am, this is what I should do as a monarch!" Jerome Bonaparte and Ruyardy replied to the Dikov people: "I wish you a pleasant night in the ballroom!"


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had parted with the Dikovites, received dance invitations from several ministers'' wives again, and Jerome Bonaparte danced with each of them again.


    Soon the time came to 23:59:59, with the dull sound of the grandfather clock placed in the corner of the hall of the Tuinlery Palace, the time from 1855 to 1856.


    The fireworks placed in every corner of Paris were lit by the soldiers guarding them, and the entire Paris was immediately enveloped in a colorful halo. Residents living in separate rooms opened their windows and looked at the fireworks outside the window, their faces showing unknowingly. smile.


    After hearing the movement outside, the poor workers living in the basement also ran out and stared at the fireworks in the sky, praying that 1856 would have a good start.


    The fireworks lasted for nearly 20 minutes before they stopped. Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the gate of the Tuin-lely Palace, looked at the fireworks in the distance, and then issued an order to Basilio beside him: " Go to the telegraph office now and send our New Year''s greetings to the monarchs of Europe on my behalf!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Basilio hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, then quietly left the colored crowd


    After watching the fireworks, J��r?me Bonaparte led the guests who followed him back to the Tuinlely Palace to continue dancing.


    The dance party didn''t end until around 2:00 in the morning, and the originally lively Tuin Leli Palace Red Palace fell into a state of silence again.


    After saying goodbye to all the guests, Jerome Bonaparte called Basilio again and asked him which countries he called back.


    "The countries that have replied to our telegram just now include the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, the Kingdom of Sardinia, the Kingdom of Great Britain, the Kingdom of Austria and the Kingdom of Prussia! They also send New Year greetings to Your Majesty on behalf of their respective kings. !" Basilio reported the list to Jerome Bonaparte in turn.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in response to Basilio, then yawned and said to Basilio: "I''ll go back to rest first! You should rest earlier too! "


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte turned and returned to the bedroom.


    ��


    For the next two weeks, all countries, including the two governments of the Russian Empire, sent their New Year''s wishes to Jerome Bonaparte and the French Empire.


    And Jerome Bonaparte also took advantage of the beginning of the new year and decided to summarize the financial situation of the French Empire in 1855.


    So Jerome Bonaparte dispatched Basilio to the various departments to announce that he would hold a royal meeting at the Tuinlely Palace next Monday. The purpose of the meeting was to summarize the financial, Military, internal affairs and other expenditures, while setting economic goals for 1856.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Make France Great Again������


    Ministers of various departments must prepare their own materials and arrive at the Tuin Leli Palace next Monday, and no minister can fail to attend without any reason.


    The Admiralty, which received the news, sent a telegram overnight to the Minister of Deco, who was in Marseilles overseeing the construction of the new ship.

 Chapter 835： Dicko, who was "removed"

    ��Make France Great Again��Free reading novels, please collect 17 novels����


    At this time, the Minister of Dicot did not supervise the construction of new ships day and night as the Paris Admiralty thought, but lived in a castle on the outskirts of Toulon, enjoying the long-lost world of two with his wife. .


    Of course, such a situation was not initiated by Minister Dicko, but forced to do so.


    The current Minister Dicko is being "under house arrest" by his wife in the castle, enjoying a long-lost "vacation"


    Although Minister Dicko is very reluctant to take time off, this holiday is not something he can decide.


    Who let him annoy his wife by staying up all night some time ago.


    As a result, the wife used the rights granted to her by the emperor and forced him to take a vacation.


    Fortunately, his wife did not force him to take a vacation in front of the owner of the shipyard, but privately announced the emperor''s order to force him to take a vacation.


    Otherwise, Dicko''s old face will probably be lost in the shipyard.


    Even so, many shipyard designers have vaguely guessed that Minister Dicko may have not come to work for a few days because of his wife.


    However, everyone at the shipyard is happy to see Minister Dicko take a leave of absence.


    After all, Dicko was working all night at the Toulon shipyard without sleeping, which was a little worrying.


    Even if a machine makes it work completely sleepless all day, it can''t handle it.


    What''s more, it is a living person, and it is also an old man who is over fifty years old.


    Designers and workers of many shipyards can always hear the coughing sound from time to time in the room when they pass by the independent office of Minister Dicko.


    Most importantly, since no one in the entire shipyard has a greater official position than the Minister of Dicko, many designers'' persuasion was ignored by Dicko.


    Now that Minister Dicko can be forced to take a vacation, both the shipyard and the design institute are very happy.


    They also didn''t want to think that the minister who knew both the construction of the navy and the management of personnel suddenly died suddenly.


    ��


    When the telegram from the Telegraph Office of the Admiralty in Paris was sent to Toulon, the first reaction of the Toulon Maritime Telegraph Office was to delay as long as possible to allow Minister Dicko a sufficient rest period.


    However, because the content of this telegram was closely related to the emperor, the Toulon Maritime Telegraph Office did not dare to neglect at all, and they quickly sent the telegram to the castle on the outskirts of Toulon.


    When the members of the Maritime and Telegraph Bureau rode to the gate of the castle, the two marines who were responsible for guarding the gate of the castle immediately stepped forward to ask.


    "I have a telegram from Paris here and I need to give it to Minister Dicko!" The telegraph office member said to the two marines, holding the telegram folded in his pocket in his hand.


    "Give us the telegram, and you can go!" the Marines told him after taking the telegram from the telegraph office members.


    "Yes!" The telegraph office members saluted the Marines and left.


    The marines picked up the telegram and pushed open the gate of the castle to enter the castle. At this time, Theodore Dicko, who was "imprisoned" in the castle, was sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed and pretending to read the newspaper. He looked at the Dikov man sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 836： One thousand eight hundred and fifty-five summary meeting

    "Your Majesty, you really hurt me!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte and Minister Dicko met, Minister Dicko complained to Jerome Bonaparte with a bitter face.


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile on his lips, "The distance between the two of us is nearly 60 to 70 miles, how can I influence you, the "Father of the Imperial Navy"? ?"


    "Your Majesty, may I ask you a question?" Minister Dicko asked.


    "Tell me!" Jerome Bonaparte asked, dropping his hands on the seat.


    "Is my wife obeying your orders, Marseilles!" said the Chancellor Dicourt to J��r?me Bonaparte, unhurriedly.


    "That''s right! It''s really me!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted, "Isn''t the purpose of sending her there to take care of you!"


    "However, she stopped all my work a few days ago!" Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly complaining tone: "And she also said that she was following your instructions. to do it!"


    After listening to Minister Dicko''s "complaint", Jerome Bonaparte''s expression also became extraordinarily serious. Minister Dicko, who had been with Jerome Bonaparte for a long time, saw Jerome Bonaparte. After Bonaparte''s expression, he immediately realized that Jerome Bonaparte''s next words were likely to criticize his own remarks.


    Otherwise, the emperor would not use such an expression to converse with him.


    "Minister Dick, do you remember what you promised me before I left Marseille?" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to find orders for the Toulon shipyard?" Minister Dicko asked Jerome Bonaparte tentatively.


    "No! No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Minister Dicko.


    "Or a cut to the Navy budget?" Minister Dicko guessed again.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head again and responded to Minister Dicko.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t remember what I promised at the beginning! Please forgive me!" Minister Dicko apologized to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "You don''t remember, I remember it clearly!" Jerome Bonaparte said coldly to Minister Dicko: "When you were in Marseille, you promised me that I would cherish my body!


    As a result, you cherish it in this way! Theodore Dicko, you''re not too young anymore. You still think you''re a young man in your 20s or 30s!


    If you haven''t slept for three or four days in a row, you''re really not afraid of sudden death! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s face-covering reprimand did not make Minister Dicko feel any humiliation, but made Minister Dicko feel a warmth.


    After all, leaders who care about your life prove that they see you as their own.


    If you are not your own, who will care about a stranger''s work and rest.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for not abiding by what I agreed with you!" Minister Dick said sincerely to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Theodore Dicko, I''m warning you once! If you want to abuse your body, please tell me after you leave the Navy! I don''t want to see an article "The Office of the Imperial Navy Minister Sudden Death" is published in the newspaper one day. , the reason is actually the news of staying up late"!


    At that time, those opposition parties lurking in the dark will not know how to arrange us! "J��r?me Bonaparte, still furious, then rebuked Minister Dicko.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, I will definitely abide by the agreement from now on!" Minister Dicko hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte, and then tentatively asked: "Your Majesty, can you ask my wife not to follow me? Back to Marseille together!"


    "Impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively refused Minister Dicko, "Your wife will continue to supervise your daily life on my behalf in the future, I hope you can be prepared!"


    "Yes!" Dicko, who couldn''t resist Jerome Bonaparte, had no choice but to obey.


    "Really! Not only do I have to deal with a large number of documents every day, but I also have to ask you about those stupid things!" Jerome Bonaparte complained again.


    "Your Majesty, you are in charge of every day, and you have worked hard!" Minister Dicko replied with a bow to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, how are you preparing the materials for the Admiralty! Next Monday will be the imperial meeting, so don''t give me the chain!


    "J��r?me Bonaparte once again urged Minister Dicko to prepare materials in advance.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will definitely list all the expenditures for the past year!" Minister Dicko responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I assure you that every money you put into the Navy It''s all worth it!"


    "I hope so!" Jerome Bonaparte said sternly, and then asked: "Right! How do you see the progress of the latest ships?"


    "It is expected to take nearly half a year to complete! However, if you want to launch, you have to wait until the end of this year!" Minister Dicko replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then he paused, and then responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "However, I already have data on new ships here!


    Although it is only the preliminary estimated data of the designers of the design institute, it is almost the same as the actual data! "


    After speaking, Minister Dicko took out the folded data and drawings from his pocket and handed it to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte spread out the drawings and data and observed them carefully.


    Ship Names (tentative): Kersson, Sevastopol


    Displacement: 5900-6000 tons


    Captain: 80.72 meters


    Ship width: 17 meters


    Draft: 7.7��8.4 meters (estimated)


    Speed: 13-14.5 knots (estimated)


    Can carry crew: 570-600 people


    Armament: 30 164mm guns


    "The Kersson-class ironclad is an improved product based on the "Friendship" ironclad. The overall hull is designed with a wooden hull and iron armor, but the armor thickness is increased compared to the Friendship, so the protection performance has been improved. ..." Minister Dicko explained with all his might for J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at the Corson-class ironclads with a few fewer single-column guns than the Friendship-class artillery, and asked Minister Dick if such a design would weaken the ironclads'' attack capabilities.


    "No, Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko responded confidently to Jerome Bonaparte, "After careful calculations, we finally concluded that the reduction in artillery will not affect the power of the ship!"


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Minister Dicko: "I am very satisfied with the design of the new ironclad ship! I hope you can make persistent efforts and continue!"


    "Please rest assured! Our navy will definitely design better warships for the Empire!" Minister Dicko saluted Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn look on his face. Trident!"


    "Cough...cough, just keep the last sentence in your heart!" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and said to Minister Dicko, "The goal of our generation is to lay a solid foundation and strive to catch up with Britain. In the footsteps of , surpassing Britain is left to the next generation to complete!


    There is a generation of work for a generation, and you can''t be too hasty! "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister Dicko responded in a sonorous tone.


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte discussed with the Minister Dicko for a long time.


    It was not until noon that Jerome Bonaparte and Minister Dicko stopped.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte called Basilio and ordered him to go to the residence of Minister Dicko to invite his wife to the Tuinleli Palace. Jerome Bonaparte would like to thank Dicko well. lady.


    After a while, the Dykovs were invited over by Basilio.


    Mr. and Mrs. J��r?me Bonaparte and Mrs. Dicko were enjoying their lunch at the round table.


    After lunch, the Decoes left the Tuinlery Palace.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and soon came the annual imperial meeting.


    Under the order of Jerome Bonaparte, the ministers of various departments arrived at the Tuinlery Palace by carriage, and then came to the place of the imperial meeting under the leadership of the head of Basilio.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte, the second emperor of the Empire, was sitting quietly at the main seat of the conference table, looking at the ministers who were sitting at the conference table incessantly.


    After everyone was in place, Basilio''s representative, Jerome Bonaparte, tapped the ground with his cane a few times and said loudly, "The meeting begins!"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand and said to the Chancellor of the Exchequer Manet, who was sitting in the second seat on her right: "Minister Manet, as the Minister of Finance of the Empire, it is up to you. Let''s start! No problem!"


    Magnet hurriedly got up with a serious face and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m ready!"


    Jerome Bonaparte patted the table lightly with his hand and responded with a stern expression: "Let''s begin then!"


    As Minister of Finance, Magnet first reported to Jerome Bonaparte the overall financial situation of the French Empire in 1855: as of December 1855, the total income of the French Empire was about 2.38 billion francs.


    This number has dropped significantly compared to the war period. UU reading Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Manet why.


    "Your Majesty, in order to stabilize the situation in the Empire this year! We have reduced or exempted a lot of taxes, especially on luxury goods!" Minister of Finance Magnet hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte just remembered that in order to stabilize the employment rate, he had to reduce or exempt the tax of the luxury goods industry and the steel industry to a certain extent.


    This led to a decrease in the taxation of the empire with that before the war.


    "What about our spending last year?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "2.74 billion francs!" Magnet reported to J��r?me Bonaparte again.


    "So, last year our government not only did not make a penny, but also owed more than 300 million in public debt! Is that so?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Manet.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 837： Summary of each department (Part 1)

    "Indeed! Your Majesty!" Mane answered truthfully.


    Then he paused and continued: "However, my subordinates believe that last year''s fiscal expenditure does not represent the overall state of our country''s finances.


    Because last year Empire''s goal was to maintain employment rates.


    Therefore, in many cases have to make concessions!


    As the Empire''s economic system gradually moved out of the war, the employment rate also stabilized.


    Therefore, the minister can assert that the fiscal revenue of the empire this year will definitely be better than last year, and the situation that the revenue exceeds the expenditure will inevitably usher in a change! "


    As soon as Minister Manet''s voice fell, Jerome Bonaparte immediately began to applaud Minister Manet.


    The ministers and senior officials of the surrounding departments (only the senior official of the Seine Department, Baron Haussmann was invited to the meeting), also applauded for Manie.


    Seeing this, Magnet hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The applause lasted for a while before it stopped when Jerome Bonaparte gestured for it.


    "Minister Manet, your speech is inspiring!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Manet with a smile, "Our country needs ministers like Minister Manet who maintain an optimistic attitude when faced with difficulties. !


    A temporary financial handover does not mean that the economy of the empire is declining. From a long-term perspective, the economy of the empire is still on the rise.


    And I don''t think it is a sin for the government to issue government bonds. The issuance of 300 million government bonds means that the subjects of the empire believe that the empire''s government bonds can give them a return, so they are willing to actively buy government bonds!


    If the subjects of the empire have no confidence in us, how can any subject dare to buy our national debt.


    What''s more, our national debt is taken from the people and used for the people!


    We use the taxes paid by the people of the Empire, the railways, bridges, and renovated houses we build, which are not used on them!


    There are always people who say that we are high-ranking masters. In my opinion, every one of us here is a public servant who works hard for the people. "


    After Jerome Bonaparte''s brazen speech ended, it immediately aroused the sympathy of the big rats present, and applause even more enthusiastically than before also resounded in the imperial conference hall.


    Jerome Bonaparte received the applause of the squirrels calmly.


    After the applause, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the Minister of Justice, Rouet, "Rouet, tell us about the situation of the Ministry of Justice!"


    "Yes!" Attorney General Rouet got up quickly, he cleared his throat and responded to J��r?me Bonaparte: By the end of December 1856, the Ministry of Justice had handled nearly 4,000 cases, most of them Most cases are disputes.


    There are only a few hundred cases involving subversion of the empire. Among the hundreds of cases, more than 2,000 prisoners have been tried by the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court, and among them, they have been sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment (approximately 1 to 2 years). There will be nearly 1,000 prisoners in the prison, and most of the remaining prisoners will be transported to Algeria, responsible for the construction of Algerian land.


    After listening to Rouet''s introduction, Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction and said to Rouet: "Rouet, you have done a good job, the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court, as the two highest legislatures in our country, should Such a fair law enforcement!


    However, I have a small request I hope you can listen to a little! "


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Rouet responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a gesture of listening intently.


    "I suggest that the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court should not be arrested for crimes committed by some entrepreneurs on objective issues, and they should not be arrested if they can not be arrested!" Jerome Bonaparte told Rouet Said, "The private entrepreneurs of the French Empire are the backbone of the entire empire, and we must protect them!


    It is not easy to cultivate an official, and it is even more difficult to cultivate a responsible and responsible enterprise!


    We can''t put a business in jail just because of our whims.


    What if the business does not have the workers who work for the business?


    If workers lose their jobs, our empire may not last long! "


    Jerome Bonaparte tried his best to persuade the big rats present, but he knew too much about this group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals under his command.


    They used their subordinates to register a leather bag company, and then used the rights in their hands to directly eat and wipe some of the original high-quality enterprises.


    It would be fine if they were good at business, but the key point is that most of them are not good at business, and many high-quality assets in their hands are simply unscrupulous.


    If they are allowed to annex recklessly, the Second Empire will sooner or later be completely reduced to crony capitalism.


    "I understand!" Rue''s face showed a hint of embarrassment.


    As the Minister of Justice, he certainly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, so he had to assure Jerome Bonaparte that he would handle the entrepreneurial disputes carefully.


    "Very good! I look forward to your performance!" Jerome Bonaparte gestured for the Minister of Justice, Rouet, to sit down.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte named Baroche, the Minister of Railways, and joked: "Baroche, you "Iron King", tell me about the situation of the Ministry of Railways!"


    After hearing the name of Jerome Bonaparte, Baroche also inevitably showed a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, as of the end of December last year, the entire French railway has built a total of 9,000 kilometers of railway! The entire first-stage railway station in France (the railways of all major cities have basically been connected to itself) has been completed, and we are in the process of the first phase. The construction of the second phase (the construction of the secondary urban railway is already 30% complete)�� Baroche responded to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "What about the railway bonds?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Baroche again.


    "The railway bonds are generally in a good trend!" Baroche replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Bankers at home and abroad are willing to buy the five companies under the Ministry of Railways (East, West, South, North and Central Railways) company) railway bonds!"


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte was also very satisfied.


    Today, the speed of railway construction in France has been greatly accelerated compared with the history. Jerome Bonaparte believes that it will not take long for the French railway to reach the level of 1870.


    By then, Jerome Bonaparte will have enough time to run in the army and the railway.


    "The secondary railway of the Strasbourg-Nancy-Metz line must be repaired quickly, do you hear it clearly?" Jerome Bonaparte told Baroche again.


    "Yes!" Basilo responded sternly.


    The people present also knew why J��r?me Bonaparte put particular emphasis on the railway from Strasbourg to Metz.


    Because this route is not afraid to come for profit from the beginning, it has a strategic significance that they Jerome Bonaparte would rather lose money to repair.


    Once the Strasbourg rail network was fully constructed, France would be able to mobilize at a faster rate, smashing into the German heartland and smashing the kingdom of Prussia.


    "Right! The Principality of Luxembourg, let the Orient Railway Company take care of it a little bit!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded again.


    "Yes!" Baros had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    After the Minister of Railways Baroche sat down, Jerome Bonaparte called the Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Dulles again and asked how the opening of the Dulles Agricultural College and the sending of agricultural students to the countryside were going on.


    Dulles told J��r?me Bonaparte that the imperial government''s persistent efforts had begun to bear fruit.


    "Your Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce must increase its efforts to support the countryside. If you are short of money, you can directly ask Magnet, our chief financial officer. If Manie does not agree with you, you can come to me directly!" Jerome Bonaparte Half-jokingly, half-seriously, Dulles said: "In short, agriculture is the foundation of the French Empire''s survival!


    No matter how hard you are, you can''t be **** the peasants! "


    For the Second Empire, an alliance with the peasantry was essential.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s empire could only be strengthened with the help of the vast peasants spread over the whole of France.


    The little bourgeois of the city are all a group of grasses falling with the wind, and only the peasants are the most solid allies of the Second Empire.


    "I see! Your Majesty!" Dulles solemnly replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After finishing the conversation with Dulles, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the two "big money eaters".


    It can be said that at least a small half of the finances of the French Empire also fell on these two heads.


    That''s right, they are Wayan, the Minister of War of the French Empire, and Dicko, the Minister of the Navy.


    "Wayon, let you start first!" Jerome Bonaparte pointed to Wayon and said.


    "Yes!" Wayon stood up and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Subsequently, Wayon introduced to Jerome Bonaparte that the French Empire Army spent 500 million francs in 1855.


    Except for Magnet, Fould and Jerome Bonaparte, everyone present was surprised that the French Empire Army fully spent one-fifth of the fiscal revenue of the route.


    It was called Admiral Dicko, who could not help but envy the Army in his heart after hearing about such a huge expense.


    If the 500 million francs can be fully used in the navy, he is confident to create an ocean-going fleet.


    It is a pity that such a huge military expenditure can only be used in the army.


    Seeing this, Wayan immediately explained to everyone present that the reason why the Army spent so much was mainly in three aspects.


    The first is to build a military station. The Crimean War made the Army see the importance of railways and supplies. It has become a general trend to re-establish the military station during the Napoleonic Wars. Therefore, it is a huge expense for those who build a military station along the railway.


    The second is the abolition of over-aged veterans. There are a large number of over-aged veterans in the French army. According to the order of the chief of staff, all these veterans will be abolished, and part of the money will be used to appease those veterans.


    The third is the reserve system that is being established. These reserve forces are also big spenders.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 838： Summary of each department (below)

    After listening to General Wayan''s explanation, everyone present had a certain understanding of the huge cost of the French Army.


    "The army is the place where France stands. We must not let any slack in this field! If there is a little slack, we may be overtaken by others!" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly to those present. The crowd said, "Everyone, I hope you can understand that our world is not a one-size-fits-all world.


    It is undergoing rapid changes all the time, and blindly clinging to the shortcomings will definitely be abandoned by this era.


    The Russian Empire is not a typical example. The reason why they were defeated by our army in the Crimea battlefield was not because their soldiers were cowardly. "


    J��r?me Bonaparte paused for a moment, then turned to a passionate tone and said to the people present: "Imagine how a cowardly nation can expand its territory from a corner of Moscow to this territory.


    On the contrary, each of their soldiers is the best soldier like France, but they have an administrative machine and a mobilization system that do not match the excellent soldiers.


    Soldiers can''t get enough food on the front lines, generals just stay in command and look at old maps... I''ve seen maps of the Russian army, they don''t even have the boxes in the British magazines, and ours The General Staff has already produced the most clear map of the Near East today!


    That''s why they failed...if our army stands still, we will only be overtaken by the latecomers.


    Wayan, you have to remember that there is no permanent military power in this world.


    The reason why France has reached this point is that countless generals and soldiers exchanged their lives for it.


    Therefore, I will never allow anyone to stop France''s progress in any way! "


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke loudly and won warm applause from Minister Wayan.


    Although Minister Wayan did not understand why the emperor always gave an inexplicable sense of urgency when he mentioned military reforms, as if someone was chasing him, Minister Wayan was still very happy that the army could welcome Second commander.


    Wayan, who has climbed from the base of the army to the position of minister, knows the French army too well. If the French army is not managed with a strong attitude, they will quickly fall into decline.


    On the contrary, if the army can have a hard-line soul, then the French army will be reborn.


    Soon, the ministers who reacted applauded again for Jerome Bonaparte''s remarks.


    The applause lasted for a while before it ended.


    "Okay! Minister Vaillant, that''s all I have to say! You sit down first!" Jerome Bonaparte gestured to General Vaillant to sit down.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Minister Wayan sat down again after saluting Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte continued to say to everyone present: "My ministers, please promise me! Next, whether my speech is good or bad, don''t applaud again!


    If this continues, we may be difficult to complete the summary in one morning. "


    Everyone present nodded to Jerome Bonaparte to express their understanding, and then Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to Admiral Dicko.


    "Minister Dicko, you can start!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister Dicko in a sullen tone.


    Minister Dicko immediately stood up straight and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Subsequently, Minister Dicko reported to Jerome Bonaparte the overall financial expenditure of the French Imperial Navy in 1855.


    The French Imperial Navy spent a total of 150 million francs last year, equivalent to one-third of the entire French army.


    "As of the end of December 1855, we have four ships under construction, one of which is a new ironclad, to increase the deterrence of the French Navy in the Mediterranean!


    The remaining three are foreign trade warships, two of which were commissioned by the Ottoman Empire, and one was commissioned by the Kingdom of Sweden.


    Compared with the new ironclad ships, the three foreign trade warships are a generation later..." Minister Dick said gushing to everyone present.


    After Minister Dicko finished speaking, Rem Bonaparte said to everyone, "Minister Dicko has shown me the blueprint of the new ironclad ship he mentioned, and the data on the blueprint shows that this is indeed a Nice ship.


    However, I hope your drawings match the real thing.


    Do not drawings are one data, in fact, another data.


    Of course, it''s even better if your actual data is better than what''s on the drawing. "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Minister Dicko hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte, "The actual data is definitely better than the data on the drawing!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly and responded to Minister Dicko: "That''s good! Minister Dicko, I expect you to give me a surprise!


    Now you can sit down! "


    "As ordered!" Minister Dicko returned to his original position.


    Immediately afterwards, the Minister of the Interior (Minister) Pessini was also thrown out by Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although the current Ministry of the Interior (also called the Ministry of Internal Affairs) has lost some of its functions under the weakening of Jerome Bonaparte (the functions of the National Intelligence Service should not have been rudely not belonged to the Ministry of Internal Affairs), he still controls With the empire''s huge team of police, gendarmerie, fire and urban management.


    It can be said that the entire cabinet is second only to the Minister of State Fuld, the Minister of the Seal, Morney (Morney''s Minister of the Seal has no power, but the power of the Secretary Office he also serves is huge), the Minister of War. Wayon (Vayant doesn''t have much power, but he and Nier have added power together), Minister of Justice Rouai (because of the trust of Jerome Bonaparte, Rouai served as "executive vice emperor" , so the right should not be underestimated), the fifth minister.


    After hearing the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Persini also got up and reported to Jerome Bonaparte all the work done by the Ministry of the Interior last year.


    Including but not limited to catching criminals, mediating markets, eliminating fires, fighting floods, etc., and the completion rate is not bad.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then encouraged: "I hope your Ministry of the Interior will make persistent efforts in the new year and strive to do better!"


    After Pessini sat down, Jerome Bonaparte called the Minister of Education, Montalembert, and asked him about the education of the Empire.


    Montalembert told J��r?me Bonaparte that in the last year alone, hundreds of schools under the jurisdiction of the church have been built in France, and these schools will provide thousands of outstanding students for France every year.


    More importantly, the expenses of these students in school do not require much investment from the French government, and most of the expenses are paid by the church.


    Jerome Bonaparte and everyone present did not understand that the church wanted to cultivate more talents who were inclined to the church by establishing a church school.


    Most of these expenses were paid for by banks established by Rome in France.


    After all, the Papal State also needs to develop a group of students who are inclined to the church, so that they can influence the government''s support for the Papal State.


    "Thank you to the Church for me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Montalembert. "Our society needs more and more warm-hearted organizations like the Church, who can share some of the difficulties for our government. ."


    Montalembert smiled slightly, then nodded.


    "Okay! Minister Montalembert, you can sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Montalembert.


    After Montalembert was seated, Jerome Bonaparte named the next minister.


    A minister, at the order of Jerome Bonaparte, began to state their development in 1855.


    After everyone was finished, Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to the Baron Haussmann, a senior official in the Seine province, who was sitting in the last seat.


    As the first person to participate in the ministerial-level domestic affairs conference as a senior official, Baron George Haussmann can be said to be highly trusted by Jerome Bonaparte.


    [PS: According to common sense, senior officials in various departments are more senior than ministers, and their direct counterpart should be the Minister of the Interior.


    Due to the special geographical location of Paris, Jerome Bonaparte raised the Baron Haussmann by half in the administrative level.


    He was allowed to participate in the Council of Ministers, but only at the end.


    Moreover, senior officials in the Seine province do not have to report to the Ministry of the Interior, but directly to Jerome Bonaparte. ��


    "Baron Haussmann, get up and say a few words too!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Haussmann with a smile, and then added another sentence.


    "It''s Your Majesty!" Baron Haussmann obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order, got up and reported the progress of the reconstruction of the Paris area to everyone present.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    "As of December last year, nearly one-third of the entire Paris area has been renovated (here refers to the Paris before the expansion, and the Paris after the expansion is bigger than before!), and the banks of the Seine have basically been renovated. ..." The Baron Haussmann proudly reported to Jerome Bonaparte the remarkable achievements of Paris, and at the same time told Jerome Bonaparte and his colleagues present that the renovation of Paris this time did not cost too much money ( The government and the municipal government together contributed 300 million francs).


    In this way he hoped to get Jerome Bonaparte to appoint him minister of public works, or to change his senior Seine official to the minister of Paris.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 839： Opponent of the Ottoman Baron

    To the disappointment of Baron Haussmann, Jerome Bonaparte did not react too much to the political achievements he had achieved during his tenure in office, but said in a flat tone, "I see, you sit down first! '', and ended Baron Ottoman''s speech.


    After all the speeches at the imperial meeting were over, Jerome Bonaparte began to make a concluding speech.


    He first collectively praised all the ministers who participated in the imperial conference, and then criticized some problems in various departments to a certain extent, such as the extravagance and waste of staff in the Ministry of Railways, and the safety incident caused by the construction of roads in the Ministry of Public Works.


    But all the ministers who were criticized by him bowed their heads and accepted the criticism humbly, and assured Jerome Bonaparte that such things would never happen again.


    J��r?me Bonaparte also said lightly, "I''m not going to be an example."


    After all the praise and criticism were over, it was around twelve noon.


    "You guys have worked so hard this morning! It just so happens that the lunch time at the Tuin-L��ry Palace is almost here, so you can stay here and have a meal with me!" Jerome Bonaparte said aloud, and then he He glanced sideways at everyone present and said, "If someone is really in trouble, they can leave first!"


    None of the people present left, and they all told Jerome Bonaparte that they had nothing to do.


    "Let''s go then!" After Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, he got up and left his chair, heading towards the gate of the imperial conference hall.


    Everyone also got up and pushed the chairs away, and followed Jerome Bonaparte to the restaurant.


    At twelve noon, the restaurant officially opened for dinner.


    The people sitting around the round table dined under the service of the servants of the Tuinlery Palace, and the Bordeaux red wine that was necessary before the meal was naturally an essential thing.


    Under the leadership of Minister of State Fuld, everyone present raised their glasses with the slogan "May His Majesty the Emperor live a long and healthy life".


    Hearing the slogan, Jerome Bonaparte twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then raised his glass.


    The whole banquet lasted about an hour, during which 3 bottles of Bordeaux red wine from Jerome Bonaparte were destroyed.


    The well-fed crowd began to say goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte, who in turn shook hands with them.


    When it was Minister of State Fuld''s turn, Jerome Bonaparte said to Fuld, "Secretary Fuld, I have something to talk to you alone, can you wait a little longer before leaving!"


    Fuld nodded in understanding.


    The rest of the ministers also sympathetically quickened their handshakes after seeing Fuld being left behind.


    "Your Majesty!" The last Baron Haussmann to shake hands with Jerome Bonaparte said humbly.


    "Baron Haussmann, you did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte held one hand with Baron Haussmann''s, and patted Haussmann''s shoulder with the other hand in praise.


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely continue to work hard!" Baron Haussmann responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Don''t worry! The Empire will never fail those who work hard for it!" Jerome Bonaparte hinted earnestly.


    "Understood!" Baron Ottoman nodded excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Fuld, who was standing beside Jerome Bonaparte, couldn''t help showing a solemn expression on his face.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Jerome Bonaparte said to Fuld: "Minister Fuld, let''s go to the study and talk!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Fuld responded with a slight bow to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and Fuld came to the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the study, took Fuld to the sofa and sat down, asking if Fuld wanted coffee or black tea.


    Fuld shook his head and rejected him, and thanked Jerome Bonaparte.


    After a few simple words, Jerome Bonaparte began to get to the point.


    "Fould, what do you think of the high-ranking Ottoman officials?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Fuld with his arms crossed and his body leaning back slightly, trying to pose as relaxed as possible.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to tell the truth?" Fuld asked with a serious expression.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Fuld with a shrug of his shoulders. "If I didn''t want to hear you tell the truth, then there would be no need to call you here!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Fuld reorganized his language to respond to Jerome Bonaparte, "I am very dissatisfied with the renovation of Paris that Mr. George Haussmann is doing!"


    "Oh? Which aspect of Baron Haussmann makes you dissatisfied?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, please be blunt!" Fuld responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a very serious tone: "George Haussmann''s transformation of Paris in recent years has been a little too hasty!


    He wants to use a very short time to renovate the entire Paris! "


    "Isn''t this very good!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fuld in a puzzled way, "Paris should be built into an international city, and it is understandable for the Baron Haussmann to do so!"


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    "Your Majesty, I do not disagree with the renovation of Paris!" Fuld quickly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "On the contrary, I am very much in favor of building Paris into an international city, allowing more people to come here. Paris.


    However, George Osman tried to use 10-15 years to complete a project that would take at least 20 years, or even 30 years, which would inevitably lead to greater hidden dangers.


    What''s more, the Seine City Hall itself does not have much assets. The reason why Georges Haussmann was able to squeeze out the money to build Paris was entirely relying on him to make concessions to those real estate investors, then drive them to build Paris, and at the same time issue Seine local bonds to lure them. Citizens invest. "


    "I think this is not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Fuld: "You also support the development of government debts, and then after the government construction is completed, use the profit to pay off the debts! "


    "Your Majesty, I do support this view!" Fuld nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "But I don''t support it, the government can overdraft unlimitedly!


    The current situation in the Seine is that the typical debt scale far exceeds the government''s ability to pay! "


    Foulder''s remarks reminded Jerome Bonaparte of Dushan County in his previous life. The entire county spent 40 billion to build a spectacle, but it didn''t work at all.


    In the end, Dushan County could not even pay the benefits of the 40 billion debt.


    In the end, the higher-level department took over the offer as a guarantee, which gave Dushan County some time to breathe.


    Fuld went on to say to Jerome Bonaparte, "If this continues, the entire Seine will become a mine that explodes at any time.


    If any link in the middle goes wrong, the entire Seine will be blown up.


    At that time, George Osman will probably come to us crying for help! "


    Fould''s words reminded Jerome Bonaparte that the Seine province in history was indeed in a state of distress because of the bankruptcy of the Bank of Mortgage Real Estate.


    In the end, due to internal and external troubles, George Osman was dismissed.


    However, now the imperial government has given George Osman more money than in history, and the increase in real estate has also been controlled within a reasonable range.


    It stands to reason that the possibility of being blasted is almost 0.


    "Minister Fuld, you''re not being too alarmist!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Fuld.


    "Alarmist?" Fuld shook his head and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "No, Your Majesty! I didn''t mean to be alarmist!


    If the senior officials of George Ottoman are not handled well, it is likely to bring a debt of 800 million francs to the entire empire.


    Huge debt is very detrimental to the economic development of the empire! "


    Fuld looked at Jerome Bonaparte earnestly, eager to hear from Jerome Bonaparte the "good news" that he assured himself that it would stop George Haussmann''s frenzy. .


    Unfortunately, Fuld did not hear the good news he expected.


    Instead, I heard Jerome Bonaparte''s plea, "Fould, now, not as a monarch, but as a friend, I ask you to "open the door" to George Haussmann, Parisian. Construction is inseparable from George Ottoman.


    I also know that his method may have left France with a huge debt, but the system he has in place is working pretty well!


    So I hope you can wait a little longer! "


    Fuld''s expression fell into a sluggishness, and he was both disappointed and relieved after being stunned for a few seconds.


    Disappointed, J��r?me Bonaparte did not heed his request to suspend George Haussmann,


    Fortunately, Jerome Bonaparte respected the authority of his minister of state.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do!" Fuld, who had already guessed the result, asked Jerome Bonaparte. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Fould, I want George Haussmann to be the Minister of Public Works!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Fould.


    "If this is your order, I will do it!" Fuld said to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "However, I am still opposed to the high official George Haussmann. Your opinion! I hope you can understand!"


    "I know! Thank you so much!" Jerome Bonaparte could not help but sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, I will go first!" Fuld responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "The candidate for the position in the Ministry of Public Works will be available in a few days. Announce!"


    The Minister of State, Fould, left the study of Jerome Bonaparte.


    A few days later, the news that George Haussmann, a senior official in the Seine department, called the candidate for the Ministry of Public Works spread throughout Paris City Hall.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 840： Lyon Telegraph with Mauser Rifle

    After the throes of transition in 1855, Jerome Bonaparte''s job became extraordinarily easy.


    In addition to receiving documents from the secretary''s office every day, J��r?me Bonaparte spent the rest of the day in organizing salons and accompanying his wife and children on outings.


    Under Jerome Bonaparte''s instruction, some newspapers began to report the warm life and lace news of Jerome Bonaparte''s family to the outside world.


    The citizens of Paris passed the newspapers and the emperor who was different from the mainstream newspapers. This emperor was more down-to-earth than the emperor described in the mainstream newspapers. When the people found that the emperor and their way of life and entertainment (fishing, horseback riding, playing cards, picking up girls) had nothing to do with it At the time of the difference, an invisible sense of intimacy emerged, and the people''s support for the government of Jerome Bonaparte gradually increased.


    Of course, these lace news will also bring some "negative" images to Jerome Bonaparte, that is, every time Jerome Bonaparte talks to passers-by on the street, there will always be passers-by laughing He asked Jerome Bonaparte, "How many girlfriends does the emperor have?", "Your Majesty, do you still have contact with xxx?" An embarrassing and polite smile.


    In this way, it soon arrived in June. When a telegram from the Lyon military district was transmitted to the telegraph office of the Ministry of War, the chief of the telegraph office quickly handed the telegram to the Minister of War, Wayan.


    After receiving the telegram, Wayan glanced at the content of the telegram, and immediately called the Secretary of State over and handed the telegram into his hands: "You immediately take this telegram to the Tuin Leli Palace, and then send the Give the telegram to the emperor!"


    After receiving the telegram, the State Secretary didn''t even look at it, folded it and stuffed it in his pocket, "Yes! Minister! (All departments have long been used to the title of Minister


    Having said that, the Secretary of State quickly left the War Department and took a carriage to the Tuinlery Palace.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the Tuinleli Palace, the Secretary of State for the War Department got off the carriage and trotted into the Tuinleli Palace and stepped on the steps.


    Upon seeing this, the soldiers guarding both sides of the Duinleli Palace immediately stopped the State Secretary halfway forward and asked the State Secretary, "What are you going to do?"


    The Secretary of State took out the telegram from his pocket and responded to the soldier: "I am here by order of War Minister Wayan to submit a telegram to His Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not at the Tuin Leli Palace now!" The soldier quickly replied.


    "Where is your majesty now?" the secretary of state asked the soldier with a surprised look on his face.


    "Please wait a moment!" A soldier entered the interior of the Tuyin Leli Palace.


    After a while, the (nominal) head of the royal family, Virnia, appeared in front of the state secretary with a blank expression, and the secretary of state hurriedly responded respectfully: "Superintendent Virnia!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m currently inspecting the industrial park of the North Industries Group! If you are in a hurry, I can send someone to call him back!" Virnia said in a sullen tone.


    "Thank you very much!" The Secretary of State thanked Virnia, then turned and left the Tuinlerey Palace.


    The secretary of state, who had not yet walked down the steps, was immediately stopped by Virnia behind him: "Wait a minute!"


    "Director Virnia, is there anything else you can do?" the State Secretary asked Virnia with a little doubt.


    After hesitating for a moment, Virnia asked the Secretary of State, "Are you planning to return to the War Department?"


    The secretary of state told Virnia that he would personally go to the North Industries Group Park to find Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well, I see!" Vernia nodded and responded to the Secretary of State.


    After getting back on the carriage and arriving at the Secretary of State, he galloped all the way to the industrial park on the outskirts. After entering the park, he was led by the soldiers to the shooting range inside the industrial park.


    "What is your majesty doing here?" the secretary of state whispered.


    The soldier next to him looked at the secretary of state in surprise after hearing the words of the secretary of state, "Don''t you know?"


    "Know what?" The Secretary of State was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked.


    The soldier immediately told the secretary of state that the reason why His Majesty the Emperor came here was to test the performance of the new rifle.


    "New-style rifle?" The secretary of state was taken aback for a second. He had been secretary of state for a while, but he really didn''t know about the new-style rifle.


    However, he suddenly remembered that when he was arranging documents for the Minister of War one day, he accidentally discovered that since the middle of last year, the number of Miner rifles produced by the Empire had been greatly reduced compared to before.


    Originally, he thought that because the Empire had entered into peace, the mass production of Miner rifles was no longer there.


    Now it seems that the reduction in the production of the Miner rifle is likely to have a great relationship with the new rifle.


    "So it is!" the Secretary of State muttered to himself again.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the shooting range inside the industrial park, was carefully looking at the rear-loading rifle in his hand. Roma Bonaparte waited quietly beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte gently opened the magazine for the rear-loading gun with his hand, and there was a slight sound from the magazine immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte knew that the firing pin at this moment had already been in place under the action of the internal spring.


    "Bullets!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand again and said to old Mauser.


    Old Mauser quickly handed a brass fixed bullet with a diameter of about 11mm into the hands of Jerome Bonaparte. Jerome Bonaparte put the bullet into the gun body, and then pulled the pull bolt back. .


    With the slight sound coming from inside Mauser again, Jerome Bonaparte raised the rifle in his hand and aimed it at the distant target, then pulled the trigger.


    With only a "bang" sound, the bullet was fired from the muzzle, and shot at a distant target at an extremely fast speed.


    About 1 second or so, the bullet focused on the target.


    "Patterson, go take a look!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Jerome Patterson.


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson hurried over.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the bolt, and the inner shell was pulled out smoothly as Jerome Bonaparte pulled back.


    It seems that the shelling mechanism has been completely conquered by the old Mauser!


    Jerome Bonaparte touched the metal bullet casing, which still had a trace of lingering warmth, and thought to himself.


    After seeing the metal bullet casings being pulled out smoothly, Old Mauser gradually relaxed his nervous expression.


    "You did a good job!" Jerome Bonaparte praised old Mauser.


    "Your Majesty, you have won the prize!" Old Mauser responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte, and then responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "This design was proposed by you and Paul completed it. !"


    "Oh?" Jerome Bonaparte glanced at Paul Mauser next to old Mauser in surprise, he patted Paul Mauser on the shoulder with the rifle in his hand and said seriously, "I I believe that your name will be able to be sung by the whole world in the future, and you must not bury your talent!"


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s praise, Paul Mauser also said excitedly that he would definitely design rifles for His Majesty the Emperor.


    After listening to Paul Mauser''s promise, the corners of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth rose slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Kingdom of Prussia.


    If he hadn''t cut his teeth halfway, William Mauser and Paul Mauser would have designed one excellent rifle after another for Prussia like history.


    Now that the Mauser family is serving France, it may be difficult for the Kingdom of Prussia to find a design master comparable to Mauser.


    The rarity of top gun designers is almost as rare as that of scientists.


    After all, not everyone can have talent.


    Paul. Mauser and William. Mauser happens to be this type of talent.


    "I hope you don''t forget today''s promise!" Jerome Bonaparte emphasized that in his heart, once the Mauser brothers were out of his control, he would destroy them at all costs.


    What Jerome Bonaparte could not obtain, the kingdom of Prussia should not seek.


    On the contrary, if William. Mauser and Paul. Mauser can design excellent works for France, then Jerome Bonaparte does not mind giving them due credit.


    Paul Mauser obviously did not understand the dark thoughts in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart, and he promised that Jerome Bonaparte would keep his promise.


    Then, Jerome Paterson came to Jerome Bonaparte and informed Jerome Bonaparte that the score of the 100-meter shooting was 9 rings.


    "It''s not bad!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded with satisfaction, and then handed the Mauser Rifle 2.0 to Jerome Patterson, "You also try it! However, this time you have to lie down Shoot on the ground."


    Jerome Patterson, who took over the rifle, found another target and started shooting according to Jerome Bonaparte''s orders. UU Reading


    After another shot, William Mauser ran to the target and announced that Jerome Paterson''s shooting score was 8th.


    "You are hiding! Paterson!" said Jerome Bonaparte, who knew Jerome Paterson''s shooting talent.


    "No! Your Majesty, I''m just a little bit unaccustomed to this way of shooting!" Jerome Patterson quibble.


    "Then which one do you think is better compared to the last version of this rifle!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Patterson again.


    "Your Majesty, of course this version is better!" Jerome Patterson replied without hesitation, "This design (referring to the shell extraction device) can save us a lot of time, but..."


    "But what?" asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, this rifle is likely to put a lot of pressure on our logistics!"


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 841： Governor of Gabon

    "However, this rifle could put a lot of pressure on our logistics!"


    Jerome Patterson is right, the emergence of breech guns, breech guns and machine guns will indeed bring some pressure on logistics.


    After all, a skilled soldier could fire 2 rounds per minute in the muzzle period, while the Mauser 2.0 did exactly 8 or 9 rounds per minute.


    If the magazine is installed, it can be doubled several times per minute.


    This also means that the base of bullets carried by each soldier is also several times the original, and the logistics required are also several times the original.


    Take Crimea as an example. During the Crimean War, Jerome Bonaparte sent more than 90 million rounds of ammunition to Crimea.


    According to the calculation of 120,000 French troops, 90 million bullets is equivalent to about 750 bullets per person.


    And in Jerome Bonaparte''s expectation, the future Franco-Prussian war would be a battle of millions of people, and the amount of bullets wasted every day would be as many as ten million.


    In such a fight, if there is no excellent logistics system, I am afraid that France will face the danger of becoming a burning stick in a short time.


    "The war in the future will be a tragic and cruel war!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Jerome Paterson, "This is why I repeat the importance of logistics over and over again!


    If the Empire just wants to be like Emperor Napoleon, it will inevitably lead to the risk of total collapse of our logistics!


    But we have to use new weapons, because they allow us to destroy the enemy''s living force faster!


    Thus ending the war is like a **** marathon, and every country must do its best to not be left behind! "


    Jerome Paterson''s expression fell into contemplation, while Jerome Bonaparte turned his attention to old Mauser, "At the moment, this rifle is completely ready for use!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Old Mauser nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Even he himself did not expect that he could design a rifle with excellent performance so quickly.


    In the past, the design of a rifle at least took a long time to conceive, and then it has to be continuously modified to become a qualified product.


    It takes at least 4 or 5 years to complete a set of processes, and it only took Mauser about 2 years to design this rifle.


    In the middle, the guidance of Jerome Bonaparte and the assistance of his own son are indispensable.


    Perhaps William. Mauser and Paul. Mauser will really achieve what the emperor said.


    Just when Jerome Bonaparte was praising the old Mauser rifle, a soldier led the Secretary of State of the War Department to the shooting range.


    "Your Majesty!" The Secretary of State bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Who are you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously, looking at the secretary of state in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, I am Eug��ne White, and now I am Secretary of State at the Ministry of War!" Eug��ne White hurriedly introduced himself to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Secretary Eugene!" Jerome Bonaparte remembered Eugene White, and he asked again, "What are you doing here?"


    "Your Majesty, here is a telegram for you! Minister Wayan ordered me to hand it over to you!" Eug��ne White said as he handed the telegram to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "My telegram?" Jerome Bonaparte took the telegram with a puzzled expression, and then said to Jerome Paterson: "Give the rifle to Secretary Eugene and let him fire twice! "


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson handed the rifle to Eugene White.


    Eugene White, who took over the Mauser 2.0 rifle, glanced at the rifle and couldn''t help showing a hint of resistance on his face.


    Your Majesty, why did you develop a rear-loading rifle! Doesn''t he know that the airtightness of the breech-loading gun is a big problem?


    Eugene White''s expectations for the Mauser rifle dropped a lot.


    "Secretary Eugene, here it is!" Jerome Patterson handed the brass fixed-loading bomb to Eugene White''s hands again.


    Eugene White glanced at the brass bullet with a curious look on his face.


    Jerome Patterson knew immediately that Secretary Eugene White knew about this type of bullet for the first time.


    So, under the guidance of Jerome Paterson, Eugene White successfully loaded the bullet into the gun chamber.


    "Is this all it takes?" Eugene White asked Jerome Patterson next to him with a look of disbelief.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Paterson seemed to know the reason for Eugene White''s doubts, and he hurriedly explained to Eugene White, "This rifle does not use a flash cap like the Mignet rifle, but It is fired with a side pin!


    So there is no need to use fulminate! "


    "Yeah!" Eugene White nodded, then aimed at the distant target and pulled the trigger.


    After the "bang", the phenomenon of air leakage from the breech that Eugene White imagined did not seem to have happened.


    "Mr. Eugene, it''s time to draw out the cartridge case!" Jerome Patterson said to Eugene White with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Eugene White put his hand on the bolt and tried to pull the bolt, but found that the bolt couldn''t be opened as if it was stuck by something.


    Seeing this, Jerome Patterson and the old Mauser and his son also stepped forward to help.


    On the other hand, after reading the letter, Jerome Bonaparte noticed the movements of Jerome Paterson and others, and he also walked up to them and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty, the bolt seems to be stuck by something and can''t be pulled out!" Eugene White said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly and said to Eugene White, "Try a little harder!"


    After everyone was busy for a while, the metal cartridge case inside the Mauser Rifle 2.0 was just taken out.


    "Mr. Mauser, is there any problem with this rifle?" Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser softly.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Old Mauser frowned and whispered.


    William Mauser and Paul Mauser also showed dignified expressions. Jerome Bonaparte decided to see the Secretary of State and the others next to them, leaving the three Mausers to think about the problem.


    "Secretary Eugene, have you read the contents of the telegram?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eugene White.


    "No!" Eugene White decisively shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Eugene White on the shoulder and said to Eugene White, "Go back first!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Eugene White bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    After Eug��ne White was gone, Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Patterson with a serious expression: "Patterson, do you want to go to Africa to be the governor!"


    "Governor?" Jerome Paterson stared at Jerome Bonaparte, at this moment he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The governors of France are mostly held by generals, and how could a lieutenant colonel hold the post of governor.


    "That''s right! It''s the Governor!" Jerome Bonaparte replied affirmatively to Jerome Patterson, "Although your rank is only Lieutenant Colonel, it is still possible to be the Governor of a small region!


    After serving as the governor, you can lead the soldiers you accept to be a trumpet monarch there!


    As long as you don''t provoke conflicts with big powers, then the French Empire will give you enough freedom!


    You can do whatever you want! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s very seductive speech successfully aroused Jerome Paterson''s desire for adventure, he hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, are you going to appoint me as a The governor of which region!"


    "Look at this first!" Jerome Bonaparte handed the telegram to Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Paterson looked at the contents of the telegram. The telegram was a telegram sent by Troche, commander of the Lyon military district.


    [PS: After Trosch returned to Paris, he was appointed commander of the Italian Front by Jerome Bonaparte. ��


    The telegram stated that Jerome Bonaparte had all the 10,000 Croatian laborers trained by him have been trained for half a year.


    Now basically every worker can be called a qualified militia soldier.


    "Your Majesty, this is..." Jerome Paterson looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "These Croatian laborers... No, it should be said that these members of the French Foreign Legion are your original capital!" Jerome Bonaparte explained to Jerome Paterson: "I will appoint you as the governor of Gabon! When the time comes, you will be able to lead the expansion of these Croatian laborers when you arrive in Gabon!


    I will equip you with the best equipment so that you can suppress the kingdoms in the interior of Africa with absolute firepower!


    You just need to expand the territory of the Gabon region by any means, and you can ignore the rest! "


    "What should I do if I meet people from other countries?" Jerome Paterson asked again.


    "If it is a regular armed force, then defeat them! If it is some private armed force..." Jerome Bonaparte said murderously to Jerome Paterson: "Then kill it!"


    "I understand!" Jerome Paterson nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your goal is to expand your territory as far as possible toward central Africa!" Jerome Bonaparte urged again, "For those indigenous chiefs, you can use deceit to force them to sign an agreement!"


    "Can this really work?" Jerome Paterson couldn''t help but ask.


    "It really doesn''t work for the natives, but for those other countries that want to compete with us for land! Black and white agreements can stop their mouths!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slyly at Jerome Part. Sundao.


    That''s when the Mausers finally figured out the problem.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 842： Asking a problem is not the same as solving a problem

    "Your Majesty, the reason why the rifle can''t be drawn smoothly is not on the rifle! It''s on the brass bullets we use!"


    Old Mauser stretched out his hand to show Jerome Bonaparte the brass bullet in his hand.


    "What could be wrong with the bullets?" Jerome Bonaparte grabbed the two brass bullets and looked at them carefully for a while, but found no problem.


    Old Mauser hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte that the bullets produced by Yuango were not technically good enough. Metal fixed-load bullets were made of copper rods to form a shell, which was then welded.


    This does not completely fit the seam, so some bullets are easy to be stuffed in after being fired and cannot be pulled out.


    "Is there anything to solve this problem!" Jerome Bonaparte asked old Mauser.


    "Your Majesty, this may be difficult!" Old Mauser shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Alright then!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed. He knew that Old Mauser and the others didn''t know much about brass bullet technology, so he probably couldn''t count on them.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! We will definitely find a way!" Old Mauser hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Just do your best!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the old Mauser in a soothing tone, and then praised the Mauser 2.0 rifle: "Even if this rifle is slightly flawed, it is already a very good one. Rifle up!


    It can be arranged into the army equipment sequence! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, old Mauser immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Mauser, you and everyone in your research group can get a prize of 10,000 to 50,000 francs!" Jerome Bonaparte said to old Mauser proudly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Old Mauser responded excitedly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I hope you can make persistent efforts to overcome the difficulties!" Jerome Bonaparte said to old Mauser again.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte assigned a project to the old Mauser, which was to create a portable pistol for France.


    "This time there is no limit to the time I give you, as long as you can make a pistol that fits my heart before I die, it will be a success!


    '' said Jerome Bonaparte to old Mauser in a playful tone.


    "Understood!" Old Mauser nodded to show his understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte returned to the Institute with old Mauser.


    Antoine Chasepo appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and reported the progress of the multi-barrel cannon to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, the design of the multi-barrel cannon has been roughly completed. As long as the sample is produced, the experiment can be carried out!"


    "Very good! Mr. Chasepo, I look forward to your work!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction.


    If Antoine Chasepo''s multi-barrel cannon can go smoothly, then Jerome Bonaparte will naturally not be stingy with his reward.


    Compared with the historical Gatling cannon (gun), Anthony Chasepo''s multi-barreled cannon is three years earlier.


    At that time, by virtue of the first-mover advantage, Dr. Gatlin, who is far away in the United States, will know what a patent bully is.


    France can also have more time to explore new tactics. The revolution of breech guns and breech guns is not only a revolution in weapons, but also a revolution in tactical systems.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and Jerome Patterson left with the farewell of old Mauser and others.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the Tuinlery Palace, began to think about the problem of brass bullets. After thinking about it for nearly a few hours, he decided to find a professional to help him solve his problems.


    So Jerome Bonaparte called Basilio.


    "Go to the mansion that Senator Eug��ne Schneider put in Paris to see if he has been around for a few years! If he is, call him here immediately!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Basilio .


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Basilio hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    About half an hour later, Senator Eugene Schneider appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    "Your Majesty!" Eugene Schneider bowed slightly and greeted Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Eug��ne, come and sit down first! I have some questions to ask you!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Eugene Schneider to sit on the sofa.


    Eugene Schneider followed Jerome Bonaparte''s instructions and sat down.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked about Eug��ne Schneider''s business in the small town of Luck Lezuo and the Lorraine area.


    "Thank you! The current size of Schneider has more than doubled!" Eug��ne Schneider responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eugene Schneider with a smile on his face, and then he asked Eugene Schneider about stamping and dies.


    book


    Eug��ne Schneider explained to Jerome Bonaparte one by one, and Jerome Bonaparte believed that Eugene Schneider would be a suitable candidate.


    "Eug��ne, I have a technical problem that I want you to overcome! Do you have the confidence to complete it!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Eugene Schneider.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of problem!" Eugene Schneider was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Schneider about the brass bullet, and then he put forward some ideas of his own, "I was thinking that if a whole copper ingot is used, it can be punched and stretched. No to make a brass bullet that doesn''t require soldering!"


    After thinking for a moment, Eugene Schneider responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, in theory, it is indeed possible!


    However, this requires a lot of experimentation! "


    "So, I should be able to entrust you with this task!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Eug��ne Schneider with a hint of hope.


    Eugene Schneider nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I will overcome this problem in the shortest possible time!"


    "Well! I look forward to your performance!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Eug��ne Schneider.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked Eug��ne Schneider again if he was willing to conduct research in the field of artillery.


    This time Eug��ne Schneider did not reject Jerome Bonaparte, he also took over the task of researching Jerome Bonaparte''s artillery.


    Jerome Bonaparte was slightly surprised. He half-jokingly asked Eug��ne Schneider why he wanted to study artillery.


    Eugene Schneider frankly told Jerome Bonaparte that the reason why he studied artillery was because his old rival Krupp began to study in the field of artillery, so he was willing to enter the field of artillery.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and responded to Eug��ne Schneider.


    Although he didn''t understand why Eugene Schneider insisted on chasing Krupp (perhaps because the two companies'' development lines were not very different, so they did not like each other), but Eugene Schneider was able to set his sights on the artillery. This matter in the field still makes him very happy.


    After Eugene Schneider left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Basilio to call the Colonial Minister General de Castelne to the study.


    After the arrival of General de Castelne, Jerome Bonaparte told de Castner straight to the point that he wanted Jerome Paterson to be the governor of Gabon and be responsible for handling everything in Gabon. thing.


    When Minister de Castelne heard the appointment of J��r?me Bonaparte, he immediately thought of "exile".


    After all, the Gabon region is not French Algiers, and the living conditions there are much worse than French Algiers.


    Even the exiles, the vast majority will not be exiled to Gabon.


    If it weren''t for France''s own extraordinary obsession with the land, Gabon would have long since been abandoned.


    [PS: During this period, Senegal and Gabon were basically losing money, and Senegal was almost abandoned because of the continuous subsidy.


    In the end, the idea was abandoned due to the opposition of the army and the government''s inability to bear the negative impact of relinquishing the territory. ��


    Arranging Lieutenant Colonel Jerome Patterson in Gabon, it was hard for De Castner not to believe that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte was exiling Jerome Patterson in disguise.


    However, the "infighting" of the Bonaparte family had nothing to do with De Castelner, he just had to obey the emperor''s advice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" De Casterner responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "By the way, there are more than 5,000 Croatians who will follow Jerome Paterson to Gabon. You should prepare the Gabon region in advance!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to De Casterne again. a sentence.


    This time, De Casterner was even more puzzled, what exactly did Emperor Jerome Bonaparte want to do.


    never mind! No matter, anyway, this is an internal matter of their Bonaparte family, and it has nothing to do with me!


    De Kastner secretly said and still responded with "understand".


    ��


    A week later, a piece of news spread among the upper classes of Paris: Lieutenant Colonel Jerome Patterson, the emperor''s adjutant, had resigned and was going to Gabon to serve as governor.


    As soon as this statement came out, the upper echelons of Paris began to talk, and many people speculated that the reason why Jerome Bonaparte sent Jerome Paterson to Gabon was to eliminate Jerome Paterson''s influence.


    Prince Monfort, the marshal of the Empire, couldn''t sit still after hearing the news. He hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte''s study and asked Jerome Bonaparte if he wanted to let Jerome Bonaparte. . Patterson went to Gabon as governor.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then explained to Monfort that he asked Jerome Paterson to go to Gabon, not to exile him, but to let him use his hands and feet in Gabon, so that he had a reason Promote him!


    "Really?" Jerome Bonaparte, Prince Monfort, hid his heart suspiciously.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 843： Arrive in Lyon

    "Of course it''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Prince Monfort with certainty.


    For Jerome Paterson, the eldest nephew, Jerome Bonaparte only has the intention of taking advantage of it. Repression and exile are not within the scope of Jerome Bonaparte''s consideration at all. .


    Because the entire Bonaparte family is very rare, and the abilities of many Bonaparte members do not match their ambitions at all. People like Jerome Paterson are capable and able to recognize their own position. The person can be said to be one in a hundred.


    Seeing that there was still a hint of suspicion in Prince Monfort''s eyes, Jerome Bonaparte said with reason: "Father, I don''t need to suppress him at all!


    If I wanted to, he wouldn''t have been able to step into France from the start!


    Don''t forget, my sister Mathilde still has a grudge against Jerome Paterson!


    If it wasn''t for me, Jerome Paterson would never have joined the Bonaparte family!


    I tried my best to promote Jerome Patterson to become a member of the Bonaparte family, and to make him a member of the Crimean battlefield.


    Are these not enough to prove that I value him? "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s self-defense, Prince Monfort also believed in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, and then he turned to ask Jerome Bonaparte why he sent Jerome Bonaparte Tom Patterson travels to the Gabon region.


    "This appointment was made only with the consent of Jerome Paterson!" Jerome Bonaparte explained again: "The reason why I sent him to Gabon was to expand With French territory in central Africa, you should know that there is nothing more pleasing to the French than to expand their territory.


    Not to mention, it was an excellent young man of Bonaparte who expanded the territory.


    Second, because now Europe has entered a stage of relative peace.


    Therefore, if Jerome Patterson wants to quickly upgrade his military rank, the only way is to go to the colony to fight the war, so I will arrange him to go to Gabon to serve as the governor. "


    "Raising a military rank is not the only way to go by war!" Prince Monfort retorted to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes! You are right!" Jerome Bonaparte admitted Prince Monfort''s statement, "The promotion of military rank is not the only way to go by war.


    But generals who are gradually promoted from the war are more trusted by soldiers than generals who are promoted by favor.


    Could my uncle still be emperor if he hadn''t personally commanded the army at that time?


    If I hadn''t gone to Crimea, would I have been able to command the whole army as easily as I do now?


    I think Jerome Patterson is also unwilling to be a vase general. He also has a dream of fighting in the battlefield. "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Prince Monfort pondered for a moment, and then a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Compared to you, I am the least like one of the Bonaparte family!"


    "Father, you are far more free and easy than we are!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a sullen expression.


    "Yeah!" Prince Monfort nodded and said in a relaxed tone: "There''s nothing wrong with living like this!


    Forget it, I don''t care about these things anymore! See for yourself! "


    Having said that, Prince Monfort turned and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    Basilio, who was standing at the door of the room waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s summons, saw Prince Monfort walking out of the room, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    Prince Monfort gently shook off Basilio''s hand and responded stubbornly to Basilio, "I''m not old yet!"


    "Yes!" Basilio had no choice but to obey Prince Monfort''s wishes and stopped helping him.


    However, in order to prevent any accident when Prince Monfort went downstairs, Basilio had to follow Prince Monfort without leaving an inch until Prince Monfort reached the gate smoothly.


    "Go back!" said the Prince of Monfort sternly to Basilio, then walked down the steps step by step and got into the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage away from Prince Monfort, Basilio also turned around and returned to Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    ��


    And Jerome Patterson, a party to this incident, is now sitting on the special train to Lyon, staring dully at the field outside the window.


    It is not clear that Jerome Patterson, who is surging in Paris, is full of plans for the future.


    Jerome Paterson stared out the window for a long time, until a fellow soldier appeared in front of him and reported to him that Lyon was about to arrive, Jerome Paterson did not react. , he smiled and said to the guard in front of him, "Got it", then got up and sorted his clothes, waiting for the train to arrive at any time.


    After another 20 minutes, the train made a long beep, and Jerome Paterson understood that this was the signal that the train had arrived at the station.


    With a slight shaking, the surrounding scenery gradually slowed down.


    After a while, the train stopped under an open-air platform.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Jerome Paterson, we have arrived at the Lyon train station!" The guard immediately reported the news of the arrival to Jerome Paterson.


    Jerome Patterson glanced at the slightly desolate environment and the rows of houses in the distance. He immediately understood that this platform should be used to park military supplies.


    The house in the distance should be a temporary storage warehouse for military supplies, and the camp of the Italian Front is probably also nearby.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    "Go down!" Jerome Patterson responded to the guard.


    A team of guards followed Jerome Paterson as they got off the train to the platform. Jerome Paterson took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time.


    It is now around 3:15 pm, 15 minutes earlier than the agreed arrival time, which means that he has to wait here for 15 minutes.


    After Jerome Paterson and a group of soldiers stood there and waited silently for a while, a group of cavalry slowly drove towards them from a distance.


    When the distance between Jerome Paterson and the "cavalry unit" was enough for him to see every member of the cavalry unit, Jerome Paterson was surprised to find that the leader of this "cavalry unit" was none other than someone else. It was Trosch, commander of the Italian Front.


    Speaking of which, Jerome Paterson and Trox were old acquaintances when they were on the battlefield in Crimea.


    This time Trosch personally led the team to meet Jerome Paterson, which really surprised him.


    Trosch, who was riding on the horse, turned over and dismounted when he was less than 50 meters away from Jerome Patterson, and walked in the direction of Jerome Patterson on foot.


    Seeing this, Jerome Patterson also walked in the direction of Trox. The two met in the middle of the road, shook hands with each other, and hugged.


    "I''m really sorry, something happened in the barracks, I''m late!" Trosch released Jerome Patterson and apologized to him.


    Jerome Patterson shook his head and responded to Trox, "No! You didn''t come late, it was my train that arrived 15 minutes early."


    Later, Trosch introduced Jerome Patterson to the cavalry around him: "This is Lieutenant Colonel Jerome Patterson, my close comrade-in-arms on the Crimean battlefield!


    Now he''s going to Gabon to be the governor there! "


    "Everyone is very happy to meet you!" Jerome Paterson bowed to everyone present with a smile on his face.


    Everyone also welcomed the arrival of Jerome Patterson.


    After the brief introduction, Trosch ordered his officers to bring a horse for Jerome Paterson.


    "Your horsemanship shouldn''t be pulled down!" Trosch asked Jerome Patterson with concern.


    "It''s only been about a year since the end of the war, so I won''t even know the basic skill of riding a horse!" Jerome Patterson said to Trox as he turned on his horse.


    Trosch and the accompanying officers also got on their horses when they saw this, and everyone galloped all the way and started to move towards the camp where the Italian Front was located.


    When everyone present arrived at the Italian Front, Trosch introduced the chief of staff and division commanders of the Italian Front to Jerome Paterson in turn.


    After some conversation, Jerome Patterson told Trosch that he wanted to communicate with the Croatians who were about to go to Gabon.


    "Unexpectedly, you, the governor, started issuing orders to me before taking office!


    "Trox shrugged his shoulders and teased Jerome Patterson.


    "His Majesty the Emperor repeatedly warned me before I left to meet with the laborers as soon as possible and then go to Gabon!" Jerome Paterson replied to Trosch.


    "Please come with me!" Trochu said to Jerome Paterson.


    Under the leadership of Trox, Jerome Patt quickly came to the gate of a camp surrounded by fences.


    Trosch seemed to have thought of something, and he hurriedly asked Jerome Patterson: "By the way! Lieutenant Colonel Patterson, have you studied German!"


    "German? A little dabbling!" Jerome Patterson responded to Trosch.


    "That''s good!" Trochu replied to Jerome Patterson.


    "What''s wrong?" Jerome Paterson asked curiously. UU Reading


    "This group of Croats never learned French at all, only a few of them learned German, that''s why I ask you if you learned German!


    It''s hard to communicate with them if you haven''t studied German! '' Trosch explained to Jerome Patterson.


    "I see!" Jerome Patterson nodded in response.


    Trox led Jerome Paterson all the way to the largest tent in the camp. Along the way, Jerome Paterson saw many shaved Croatians training under the scorching sun.


    When Jerome Paterson entered the tent, the two Croatians with their hair still stood up to greet Trox and Jerome Paterson.


    "These two are Baron Mirabo Plenkovich and Baron Andrei Milanovich!


    "Trosch pointed to them and introduced Jerome Patterson.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 844： found treasure

    After being introduced by Trosch, Jerome Patterson carefully looked at the two "Barons" with a surprised expression on his face. He didn''t understand why the two German barons appeared in the ranks of the laborers.


    "Commander Trosch, you''re joking! We are just two sinners expelled from the Austrian Empire, and we are no longer barons!" Mirabeau Plenkovic responded to Brigadier General Trosch with a wry smile. road.


    "Sinner? What the **** is going on?" Jerome Paterson became more and more curious about the identities of Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic.


    "It''s up to the two of them to tell you about this issue in person!" The old God Trox pointed to Mira and Andre and said to Jerome Patterson.


    "Who will tell me, the two of you, what''s going on?" Jerome Patterson asked Mirabeau Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovich with a puzzled look.


    After Andre and Mirabeau looked at each other, Mirabeau Plenkovic said to Jerome Paterson, "Your Excellency Governor, let me do it!"


    Mirapo Plenkovic told me that, Mirabo Plenkovic was born in a baron family in Croatia and is the second child of this family.


    With a brother on his head, as long as there is no accident, he is destined to be unable to inherit the family business and title of the family, and the amount of inheritance he can get in the future depends on the meaning of the brother on the head.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Mirapo Plenkovich from being exposed to the streets in the future, his father, the old baron, specially formulated a military plan for Mirapo Plenkovich when he was very young.


    Although this plan was not loved by Mirapo Plenkovich, due to the education of his father''s stick, Mirapo Plenkovich still gritted his teeth and climbed up the road of the army.


    Since the Austrian Empire implemented a one-stop system from a military primary school to a military academy, Mirabo Plenkovic was sent to a military school in Zagreb organized by the Austrian Empire when he was about 8 years old. He studied in elementary school, and then went all the way from military elementary school to military academy.


    During his studies at the military academy, Mirabeau Plenkovic came into contact with the thoughts of Rousseau and others, and his thoughts became no longer as simple as before.


    After graduating from the Military Academy, Mirapo Plenkovic was assigned to the Croatian Military District as a second lieutenant.


    It was at this time that Mirabo Plenkovich''s brother and mother died of cholera.


    Mirabo Plenkovic''s identity has naturally become the heir of the family, and the old Baron Mirabo also increased his investment in Mirabo Plenkovic.


    In just ten years, Mirabo Plenkovich was promoted all the way from second lieutenant to colonel.


    ��Conrobel Cries.jpg��


    However, just after Baron Mirabeau Plenkovich became a colonel, old Baron Mirabeau also passed away.


    Mirabeau Plenkovich naturally inherited all the property of the old Baron Mirabeau.


    Mirabo Plenkovich''s spirit began to become empty after he had money, and he began to look for some books that were forbidden by the Austrian Empire.


    Gradually, Mirabeau Plenkovic''s thought moved closer to the idea of ??constitutionalism. He believed that the Austrian Empire should not continue to adapt to the brutal absolute monarchy, but should learn from the constitutional monarchy like France and Britain.


    It was at this time that the surging revolution began.


    The whole of Croatia became impetuous under the influence of the Great Revolution, and Mirapo Plenkovic decided to take this opportunity to make a big vote.


    Under the tandem of Mirabo Plenkovic, the three regiments stationed in Zagreb (including Andrei Milanovic''s picture) began to respond to the echoes of the Zagreb people. They raised the slogan that the Austrian Empire should be a constitutional monarchy and forced the Austrian Empire to compromise with them.


    It is a pity that the Austrian Empire did not choose to compromise, but responded to them with a perfunctory attitude.


    Mirabo Plenkovic decided to let the Austrian Empire know the will of the Croatian people, so he continued to connect the remaining troops in an attempt to create a momentum of either giving Croatia status or war.


    This time the Austrian Empire chose to compromise, and they appointed Josip Jelacic as a high-ranking official and commander-in-chief of Croatia.


    "Since the Austrian Empire chose to compromise, how can you still be punished!" Jerome Paterson asked.


    "It''s all the fault of this **** Yosip!" Mirabo Plenkovic said to Jerome Patterson through gritted teeth.


    It turned out that after Josip Jelacic served as a high-ranking official and commander-in-chief of Croatia, he changed his face against Austria in the past and publicly declared that the Croatian Autonomous Region should swear allegiance to the Austrian Empire.


    In order to show the sincerity of the Austrian imperial government, Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic became the masterminds of this rebellion.


    However, Josip Jelacic was quite righteous. He did not directly sentence them to death, but imprisoned them in a cell, waiting for the judgment of the Austrian Empire.


    The trial followed when the Austrian Empire completely suppressed Hungarian independence with the help of the Russian Empire.


    Perhaps because the Austrian Empire made too many killings in Hungary, Mirabo Plenkovic was not sentenced to death, but was exploited for his title and family property as a baron, and sentenced to imprisonment at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for Jerome Bonaparte''s need for a lot of labor, Mirabeau Plenkovic and the others would never have been released.


    Of course, this group of laborers has been tacitly assumed by the Austrian Empire that they will never be able to return to the territory of the Empire, so they dare to put political prisoners into the labor force and send them to France.


    "So, the two of you are considered soldiers!" Jerome Patterson said to Mirabo Plenkovic with a touch of excitement.


    "Your Excellency!" Mirabo Plenkovic raised his chest and proudly replied to Jerome Patterson: "Although our military capability is far inferior to that of General Trosch and you, we still command skirmishes. There is still a little bit of ability.��


    "That''s good!" Jerome Patterson''s mouth also showed a smile, and then he turned to Mirabeau Plenkovic and said, "However, I''m going to be the first! I don''t care about you before. What books have you read, but in the French Foreign Legion you must choose to obey!"


    "I understand!" Mirabeau Plenkovich replied to Jerome Patterson in a sonorous tone.


    "Let me see your training results!" Jerome Patterson responded to Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic.


    "Yes!" Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic responded in unison.


    Then, the four people in the tent walked out of the camp.


    Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic used Croatia to announce the assembly to their subordinates. After their subordinates heard their order, they hurriedly ran towards the distance.


    After a while, the loud bugle spread throughout the Croatian military camp.


    After hearing the bugle, the Croatian members who had been training moved quickly to the clearing.


    Trosch and the others also walked towards the open space. When they arrived at the open space, nearly half of the team had assembled.


    After a few minutes, the team of nearly 5,000 people all concentrated on the open space.


    Looking at the neatly lined crowd in the open space, Jerome Paterson couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    As a lieutenant colonel, he is about to direct these people to the Gabon region to expand the sphere of influence of the French Empire in Africa.


    Immediately afterwards, Mirabeau Plenkovic''s introduction sounded in Jerome Paterson''s ear, "This is Governor Jerome Paterson, our future chief! I hope that every A person must maintain enough reverence for the Governor-General..."


    Mirabo Plenkovic sang Jerome Paterson incessantly, making Jerome Paterson feel a little ashamed.


    "Let''s let His Excellency the Governor speak a few words!" Mirabo Plenkovic said to everyone present, and then made an inviting gesture to Jerome Paterson and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Governor, Please!"


    Jerome Paterson cleared his throat and organized the language: "As Mirabeau Plenkovic said just now, my name is Jerome Paterson, and I will be the governor of Gabon. job..."


    As Jerome Patterson spoke, Mirabeau Plenkovic, who was beside him, translated Jerome Patterson''s words to them. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "...I can assure you that the Empire will never be greedy for every penny of your money, and all the money will be remitted to each of you... If you die unfortunately, the Empire will also give you a certain amount of compensation. , so that your family can live in peace... If you **** the spoils in battle, the Empire will not choose to confiscate it! On the contrary, we will provide you with channels so that you can turn the spoils into gold coins." Jerome . Patterson recounted their treatment, inspiring them to serve the Empire.


    The Croatians who heard the treatment showed excited expressions on their faces. Living in the relatively poor areas of the Austrian Empire, their monthly wages were pitiful, and the cost of labor was 3 to 4 times theirs, which was enough to make a The Croats were desperate.


    Therefore, when they learned that they were going to be mercenaries, they did not choose to quit, but gritted their teeth and insisted on training.


    And the reason why they do it is to make their lives more secure.


    There is only one disease in this world that is difficult to treat, and that is the disease of poverty!


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 845： Palmerston hungry for war

    Late June 1856.


    The transport ship carrying the Governor of Gabon, Jerome Patterson and 5,000 Croatian foreign corps, took a boat from the port of Toulon, escorted by the French Mediterranean Fleet, and sailed out of Gibraltar, heading for Gabon in Central Africa.


    When the then commander of the British Army in Gibraltar saw this scene, he thought that the French army was going to send troops to go on an ocean expedition.


    Therefore, the commander in Gibraltar quickly dispatched his steamship to London to inform him.


    [PS: Gibraltar in this period was not equipped with telegraphs, while Malta was equipped with telegraphs under the influence of the Crimean War.


    I have to say, this is a "great feat" in Britain! ��


    When the steamship arrived in London, the time had come to the beginning of July.


    At this moment, Palmerston, who relied on the Crimean War to bring his prestige, still holds the post of Prime Minister of the British Kingdom, but his Prime Minister is currently shaky.


    There are more and more criticisms of Palmerston in the parliament and outside the system, and the third force (referring to the public opinion I) that Palmerston has high hopes for has also begun to fight back against Palmerston. Some newspapers openly called him Palmerston. Maston is "Cromwell in the prime minister''s position".


    To make matters worse, the royal family also expressed dissatisfaction with Prime Minister Palmerston''s dictatorship in the cabinet.


    At the right moment, Palmerston, the war hero, will fall directly.


    And as Prime Minister Palmerston also knows that he is now in a precarious situation.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be brought down.


    Therefore, Palmerston must find some ways to break the game.


    However, Palmerston could never think of any other way than war.


    In Palmerston''s view, only a war can bring his popularity back to the Crimean War period.


    But who to go to war with is a big question.


    If it is too weaker than the British Kingdom, the people will only take it for granted that Britain will defeat the opponent.


    If the strength is similar to that of Britain, the people may directly consider replacing him as the Prime Minister.


    You have to find an opponent who is neither too weak nor too strong.


    However, such opponents are really hard to find.


    Just when Palmerston was thinking about how to find a suitable opponent for Britain, a knock came in from outside.


    Palmerston, who had regained his senses, hurriedly turned over a few pages of the dossier on the table with his hands, and then said to the door, "Please come in!"


    The door of the prime minister''s office slowly opened, and the cabinet secretary appeared at the door.


    The cabinet secretary who entered the room tidied up his clothes a little, and then reported to Palmerston in his standard London accent: "Well... Dear Prime Minister, the Secretary of War hopes that he can have a game with you here. A brief meeting, he said that this meeting does not need to take too much of your time..."


    The cabinet secretary rambled on key information mixed in a pile of nonsense to Palmerston.


    "Where is the Minister of War now!" Palmerston immediately asked the cabinet secretary.


    "The minister is waiting outside the room now!" the cabinet secretary responded clearly to Palmerston: "If you need, I can help you call him in!"


    "Of course!" Palmerston nodded and responded to the Cabinet Secretary.


    "Then I''ll go over here!" The cabinet secretary turned around and prepared to leave.


    Before the cabinet secretary walked out of the door, Palmerston''s voice reached his ears again, "Wait a minute!"


    The secretary of the cabinet stopped and said to Palmerston with a professional smile again: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what other orders do you have!"


    "Well..." Palmerston hesitated for a moment, then asked the cabinet secretary: "We have been together for almost two years, what do you think of me?"


    The cabinet secretary''s expression froze, and after a few seconds, he resumed his smile and responded to Palmerston: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, your mother is undoubtedly an excellent Prime Minister!"


    "In your mouth, every prime minister is probably an excellent prime minister!" Palmerston responded to the cabinet secretary with a hint of sarcasm.


    The Secretary-General of the Cabinet responded tactfully: "Every Prime Minister becomes a Prime Minister through the joint election of the House of Representatives and the Royal Family, and a member of the House of Representatives is made up of all responsible British gentlemen (landlords and capitalists). Common election, so I think every prime minister is an excellent prime minister!


    My duty is to help every Prime Minister accomplish what they want to accomplish! "


    The cabinet secretary''s watertight answer made Palmerston feel like he had punched cotton. He nodded and said to the cabinet secretary: "I see! Now you can go and invite the war secretary over here. It''s gone!"


    "Yes! Prime Minister!" The Cabinet Secretary bowed again to Palmerston and left the room.


    Palmerston, who watched the cabinet secretary leave, showed a bitter smile, raised his head and muttered to the ceiling above his head: "Loyalty is such a luxury for a professional bureaucrat, but I want to Gotta get it!"


    After a while, the Duke of Newcastle, Minister of War, appeared before Palmerston.


    "What happened? Duke!" Palmerston, who was sitting opposite the Duke of Newcastle, asked curiously.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I have two news here, one is news from France, and the other is news from the Qajar Dynasty (Yin Lang''s 19th-century dynasty)! Which one do you want to hear!" The Duke of Newcastle said solemnly. Palmerston said.


    "Let''s talk about France first!" Palmerston resolutely chose France, but he himself was wary of his neighbors across the strait.


    After all, the hatred between France and Britain lasted for almost a thousand years.


    The most recent war between the two countries was decades ago.


    Palmerston did not believe that a Crimean war could completely reverse relations between the two countries.


    Not to mention, the various alliances (currency union, customs union) formed by the French Empire on the European continent in the past two years.


    It''s just that Britain will not do anything to the French Empire until the French Empire chooses to completely smash the European balance system.


    The British kingdom was also unwilling to bear the cost of the second Napoleonic war.


    In current Europe, although the French Empire controls the right to speak, other countries still have the right to speak.


    Although the Austrian Empire is united with France, this does not mean that Austria is following the lead of France.


    The British Kingdom doesn''t need to worry too much about Europe.


    "Our troops stationed in Gibraltar are here to report: In late June, a large French fleet left the Mediterranean!" The Duke of Newcastle said to Palmerston word for word.


    "How big is the fleet? How many people are there?" Palmerston asked the Duke of Newcastle.


    "Gibraltar said that the French fleet was personally led by the ironclad Friendship... According to the number of troop transports, there should be at least 3,000 people." The Duke of Newcastle responded to Palmerston.


    "More than 3,000 people?" Palmerston frowned and muttered to himself, "What is France doing?"


    "I don''t know either!" The Duke of Newcastle shook his head and responded to Palmerston.


    "It stands to reason that this army should not be a fleet destined for the Americas, and three thousand people cannot decide the victory of a battle..." Palmerston ruled out the possibilities one by one in his mind.


    After thinking for a while, Palmerston decided to put aside the question of France. He asked the Duke of Newcastle again: "What happened to the Qajar Dynasty?"


    "According to the information passed on by government officials who tended to us within the Qajar Dynasty, the king of the Qajar Dynasty, Nasser al-Din Shah, has decided to send an attack to Herat in October! At present, the Qajar Dynasty should be in a state of preparation for war. !" the Duke of Newcastle responded to Palmerston.


    "Is the Qajar Dynasty crazy?" Palmerston couldn''t help but exclaimed, he couldn''t imagine how much fake wine Nasserdin Shah had to drink before he dared to provoke the great kingdom of Britain.


    The Russian Empire that originally supported them is now caught in a situation of two governments, how dare they directly send troops to Herat.


    [PS: Herat is located in the northwest region of Afghanistan and is the strategic center of the entire region between the Persian Gulf, the Caspian Sea and the Yaqsar River to the west and north and the Indus River to the east.


    The previous competition between Britain and Russia in Central Asia revolved around Herat. ��


    "I don''t know either! What the **** is the Qajar dynasty thinking!" The Duke of Newcastle also shook his head and responded to Palmerston.


    At this moment, Palmerston suddenly thought of a possibility, and he hurriedly told his thoughts to the Duke of Newcastle: "Do you think this French operation will be related to the Qajar Dynasty?"


    "Impossible!" The Duke of Newcastle swallowed and shook his head in response to Palmerston, "If France really wants to go, what will they do with the supplies along the way! "


    "How do you explain that France sent troops out at this time, where are they going? Why did the Qajar Dynasty want to attack Herat?" Palmerston said to the Duke of Newcastle.


    "What is the purpose of France?" The Duke of Newcastle continued following Palmerston''s train of thought. "Even if he sends an army to help out and defeats Herat successfully! It doesn''t seem to do him any good, he can''t think about it. Support the Qajar Dynasty!"


    "It''s not impossible! Maybe the French Empire wants to fill the vacancy of the Russian Empire in Central Asia! Jerome Bonaparte is in some ways his uncle!" Palmerston continued along the wrong As his thoughts moved forward, he had already decided in his heart that France had something to do with the Qajar dynasty. (Actually, the Qajar Dynasty listened to the deceit of the Southern Russian Empire, so it ran to Herat to die.)


    "I think it''s better not to be so arbitrary!" said the Duke of Newcastle cautiously.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 846： Ministers and Secretaries with Different Minds

    The Duke of Newcastle spoke cautiously, which calmed Palmerston''s overheated mind a little. He understood that France is not a small country after all, but an army power that can keep pace with the British Kingdom, a naval power. If so, it could easily lead to a diplomatic crisis.


    If it triggers the second confrontation between Britain and France, then he, the prime minister, is likely to have done it.


    [The last confrontation between Britain and France was during the Orleans period. Thiers, then Prime Minister of Orleans, took the initiative to confront Britain because of the Egyptian issue, and was removed by Louis Philippe. ��


    "You''re right!" Palmerston responded calmly to the Duke of Newcastle. "We really shouldn''t be so arbitrary! Let''s do it!


    You now return to the War Department immediately to deploy military operations against the Qajar dynasty.


    I will send ambassadors abroad to find out: where exactly is the French fleet going! "


    "Prime Minister, if this fleet is really going to Asia, should we continue to move!" The Duke of Newcastle whispered.


    After being silent for a moment, Palmerston gritted his teeth and said to the Duke of Newcastle: "Of course we must continue to act! You must be very clear about the importance of the Indian subcontinent to our country! If France really stretches out its hand there, we must Take a decisive shot at them at the risk of war with France!"


    "I understand!" The Duke of Newcastle nodded solemnly and responded to Palmerston: "I will return to the War Department to arrange!"


    After the Duke of Newcastle left, Prime Minister Palmerston called his cabinet secretary again.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, what are your orders!" The cabinet secretary said to Palmerston humbly.


    "Now you go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately and call the Minister of Foreign Affairs to my office!" Palmerston gave orders to the Cabinet Secretary with a cold attitude.


    The secretary of the cabinet did not act, but took out the small notebook that he carried with him, turned to the page of today''s itinerary and said to Prime Minister Palmerston: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I feel I have an obligation to remind you to wait a while. There is a meeting waiting for you to attend, can you postpone the meeting with the Foreign Secretary a little bit!"


    "No!" Palmerston said firmly to the cabinet secretary: "I must see the Foreign Secretary as soon as possible, and the meeting can be postponed appropriately!"


    "Okay! Your Excellency!" The Cabinet Secretary bowed to Palmerston and left the office.


    Palmerston took advantage of this time to continue thinking about the idea of ??using the war to stabilize his approval ratings.


    "Maybe the Qajar Dynasty is a good choice!" Palmerston murmured to himself.


    After a while, the Earl of Clarendon, then British Foreign Secretary, appeared in Palmerston''s office.


    "Your Excellency!" The Count of Clarendon bowed to Jerome Bonaparte first, and then continued: "What do you want me to do?"


    Palmerston told the Earl of Clarendon in short words the news that the Duke of Newcastle had conveyed.


    After pondering for a while, the Earl of Clarendon politely refused to Prime Minister Palmerston: "Your Excellency, please forgive me! The matter of the French Imperial Fleet going to sea should not be inquired by our Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This matter should be It should be left to the Ministry of War to do it!"


    The behavior of Duke Clarendon to shirk responsibility made Palmerston feel an inexplicable discomfort.


    Thinking back over a year ago, there was that cabinet minister who dared to refuse the task that he had given him!


    Now that their prime minister is shaky, they have learned to shirk.


    Thinking of this, Palmerston became more determined to use the means of war to restore himself and his dangerous approval rate.


    However, now is the time when he needs Earl Clarendon to run for him, and he can''t offend Earl Clarendon.


    So Palmerston said to the Earl of Clarendon in a cordial tone: "Villiers, of course I understand that it is safer to leave this matter to the War Department to inquire, but now the War Department is deploying to the Qajar Dynasty. military operations!


    So I don''t have time for other questions, so I''ll ask you to ask for it. "


    "Military battle against the Qajar dynasty?" Earl Clarendon glanced at Palmerston in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, such a short period of time has passed, and another war will be waged in Britain.


    It seems that Palmerston can sit in the prime minister''s position smoothly again, and his luck is really good enough!


    Clarendon couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, his dream of being prime minister was probably out of reach.


    Since Palmerston had the possibility of continuing to serve as Prime Minister, Clarendon had no choice but to continue to obey Palmerston''s orders.


    After all, he wants to continue to sit in the position of foreign secretary.


    "Okay! I''ll send a telegram to Ambassador Coats asking what the **** is going on with them!" Earl Clarendon replied to Palmerston with a nod.


    "Thank you for your hard work! Villiers!" Palmerston breathed a sigh of relief, and he half-coaxed and half-coaxed Clarendon and still obeyed his orders.


    However, this also means that he must implement the war against the Qajar Dynasty.


    After the Earl of Clarendon had left, Palmerston ordered the cabinet secretary to call his personal secretary.


    Although the cabinet secretary was unhappy that Palmerston had called him a private secretary, he followed Palmerston''s orders.


    After Palmerston''s private secretary appeared in the office, Palmerston immediately asked the private secretary with a straight face, "Can I continue to trust you?"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I was the one who brought you into Number 10 Downing Street!" The private secretary resolutely corrected her attitude and swore her loyalty to Palmerston.


    "Now I have a task for you!" Palmerston said in a low voice, while taking out the England bill from the drawer, "You go to the major newspapers now..."


    Palmerston gave part of his plan to the private secretary, who had a surprised look on his face.


    "If this is successful, I will most likely continue to be Prime Minister!" Palmerston patted the private secretary on the shoulder and said, "And you will continue to be my secretary! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Prime Minister!" The private secretary, who was originally uneasy about Palmerston''s position, responded excitedly to Palmerston.


    "Go!" Palmerston replied with a wave of his hand to the private secretary, "I look forward to good news from you!"


    The private secretary leaves the prime minister''s office, while Palmerston contemplates the plan.


    However, Palmerston could not have imagined that he would be killed by his own private secretary, who "betrayed" him after he went out.


    The private secretary who walked out of the room met the cabinet secretary in one place. He hurriedly saluted the cabinet secretary and said, "Your Excellency Secretary General, you have worked hard!"


    "You''ve worked hard too!" Pi Xiaorou, the cabinet secretary, replied to the private secretary without a smile, and then lowered his voice and said to the private secretary, "I''m here specifically to wait for you, can you find a place to talk!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the private secretary responded to the cabinet secretary: "Okay!"


    The private secretary and the cabinet secretary came to an empty room, and the cabinet secretary still smiled and looked at the private secretary.


    However, in the eyes of the private secretary, the smile of the cabinet secretary really made people feel a sense of oppression.


    After a while, the cabinet secretary said to the prime minister''s private secretary in a friendly tone: "William (name of private secretary), you should know which side you are on!"


    "Me!" The private secretary swallowed and said to the cabinet secretary: "Your Excellency Secretary-General, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "I don''t understand!" A smile appeared on the corner of the cabinet secretary''s mouth. He shrugged his shoulders and said to the private secretary, "Then I won''t ask anymore!"


    He paused for a while, then said to his private secretary "hard-heartedly": "However, you have to remember one thing! The prime minister of our country is not forever, his life span is only two to three years!


    Where will some secretaries go once the Prime Minister''s term is over?


    Sometimes, we have to think about our future! "


    After that, the secretary of the cabinet glanced deeply at the private secretary and continued: "Of course I do not deny that some prime ministers continue to find a place in the cabinet after leaving office, but ministers do not have the power to be as free as prime ministers. Assign! Do you understand what I mean?"


    The private secretary swallowed again and whispered to the cabinet secretary: "Your Excellency Secretary-General, I actually don''t know anything!


    I just heard that there was going to be a war on the Qajar side, and Palmerston wanted me to communicate closely with the newspaper in advance.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    The rest I don''t know anything about! "


    After listening to the report of the private secretary, the cabinet secretary also understood what Prime Minister Palmerston meant, UU read www. uukanshu.com He patted the private secretary on the shoulder and said, "We just need a secretary like you!"


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to do?" the private secretary asked the cabinet secretary in a low voice.


    The cabinet secretary shook his head to the private secretary, revealing part of his heart: "I don''t want to do anything! In fact, I am also happy to see Palmerston continue as prime minister!"


    "Then you just..." The private secretary hesitated.


    "Sometimes, I have to have all the information!" the cabinet secretary said to the private secretary, "you will understand when you get to my position! Now, you should go to the task that the prime minister gave you! "


    The private secretary turned and left, and before he could leave the room, the cabinet secretary said to him again: "Part of the bonds you purchased are still with me, and you can come and pick them up when you have time!"


    The private secretary immediately understood what the cabinet secretary meant. He turned to the cabinet secretary and responded, "Yes, Your Excellency!"


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 847： undercover intelligence

    On the other hand, the Earl of Clarendon, who had returned to the Foreign Office, also acted swiftly. Under his orders, the Telegraph Office, which was subordinate to the British Foreign Office, sent by telegram the Prime Minister Palmerston''s message to the British Embassy in France, which was far away in Paris. Order.


    It only took a few seconds for the telegram to cross the British Channel and reach the British Embassy in France.


    The telegraph operator, who has been squatting beside the telegraph machine all the year round, immediately came to his senses after hearing the familiar "tick" sound. The pen in his hand kept writing all the words represented by each electrical signal on the paper. on paper.


    After stopping, the telegraph operator carefully checked the contents of the telegram to prevent errors in writing.


    After reading the telegram, the telegraph operator nodded to the telegraph operator beside him, and then left the telegraph room alone with the telegram.


    The telegraph operator who walked from the telegraph room to the lobby quickly found the embassy attach�� who was staying in the lobby and asked where Ambassador Coats was now.


    "Ambassador Kautz should be at the opera now, enjoying the opera!" The military attache replied to the telegraph operator after thinking for a while.


    "Please find him at once, and tell him that the British Foreign Office has just sent a telegram!" the telegraph operator pleaded with the military attache.


    "Can I take a look at the contents of the telegram!" the military attache asked the telegraph operator.


    "Of course!" The telegraph operator handed the telegram to the military attache.


    After the military attache glanced at the contents of the telegram, he showed a surprised expression. After a while, the military attache raised his head and hurriedly responded to the telegraph operator: "I''ll go tell the ambassador right now!"


    "Trouble!" The telegraph operator nodded slightly in response to the military attache.


    The military attach�� who left the embassy quickly took a carriage to the largest opera house in Paris, and his move happened to be discovered by plainclothes ambushing at the gate of the British Embassy in France.


    Looking at the military attache in a hurry, the military attache in plain clothes must have something urgent to do.


    So, the plainclothes also called a horse and followed closely behind the military attache''s carriage.


    The carriage carrying the military attache came all the way to the gate of the opera house. When the military attache who got off the carriage wanted to enter the opera house, he was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    The two guards told the military attache that no one could enter without a ticket.


    The military attache had no choice but to spend time buying tickets, and the military attache who bought the tickets could enter the opera house unimpeded all the way.


    After seeing the military attache entering the opera house, the plainclothes hurriedly returned to the National Intelligence Service to tell their superiors about the incident.


    After hearing his description, the boss said to the plainclothes nonchalantly: "Isn''t it just going to the opera house! What a big deal!"


    "I don''t think that military attache is here to listen to the drama!" Plainclothes replied to the boss.


    "I''m not going to listen to the drama, what else can I do!" The boss retorted.


    "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the plainclothes replied to the boss: "I don''t know the information I have at the moment, but I''m sure they have something to do!"


    "Then what do you want to do? Go up and arrest them?" The boss waved his hand impatiently and responded to the plainclothes.


    "We have to find out!" Plainclothes suggested tactfully.


    "Find out? How to check? Enter the British embassy in France to check?" The boss poured cold water on the plainclothes again, and then responded to the plainclothes with the expression of someone who had come over, "I advise you not to be so rigid!"


    "I..." Plainclothes left the boss''s office unwillingly.


    The plainclothes walking in the corridor was still a little unwilling. He gritted his teeth and walked upstairs. The office of the director of the National Intelligence Service, Marcel Yarug, was upstairs.


    The words were divided, and the military attache who entered the opera house quickly glanced around. After finding that there was no trace of Ambassador Coats in the auditorium, he quickly found the staff of the opera house.


    "May I ask if Lord Coats, the British ambassador, is with you!" the military attache politely asked the staff.


    After the staff looked at the military attache in front of them, they responded to the military attache: "What do you have to do with Lord Coats?"


    "Don''t worry about my business, I just want to know if Ambassador Coats is there! If he is, please take me to him immediately!" The military attache ordered the staff in a strong tone.


    "Okay!" The staff looked at the military attache up and down, and found that the military attache was probably a high-ranking official, so they agreed to the military attache''s request.


    The two walked to the door of a box one after the other, and the staff pointed to the box and whispered to the military attach��, "Lord Coats is inside!"


    The military attache stepped forward and knocked gently on the door of the box.


    "Who?" The dissatisfied voice of Ambassador Coats came from the box, and the military attache quickly responded to Ambassador Coats: "Your Excellency Ambassador, it''s me!"


    After hearing the voice of the military attache, Ambassador Coats in the box hurriedly gestured with his hand to the lady sitting on his body to sit aside.


    Seeing this, the lady showed a disappointed expression and sat beside Ambassador Coats.


    Ambassador Coats adjusted his clothes a little, and said to the door, "Please come in!"


    The military attache entered the box, and when he saw Ambassador Coats and the lady in the box, there was a clear expression on his face.


    "Is there something wrong with you coming here suddenly?" Ambassador Coats asked the military attache in a sullen tone.


    Seeing this, the military attache had to hint to Ambassador Coats in a low voice: "Mr. Coats, you have a letter sent from London, and it is now in the embassy!"


    After hearing the hint, Ambassador Coats immediately nodded and said to the military attache: "I understand! You go back first! I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes!" The military attache hurriedly responded to Ambassador Coats, and then left the box.


    Ambassador Coats responded apologetically to the lady beside him: "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore!"


    The lady showed an understanding smile and said to Ambassador Coats: "It''s okay! Your Excellency Ambassador, let''s make an appointment next time!"


    After Ambassador Coats left, so did the lady.


    A carriage that could not see the interior clearly stopped in front of the lady, who opened the door and entered the carriage.


    A man in a brown coat sat opposite the lady in the carriage and asked the lady, "Why did Ambassador Coats leave early this time?"


    "The military attache from their embassy has arrived. It seems that there is something urgent for Kautz! I don''t know what it is!" The lady said to the man.


    After listening, the man took out a bill and gave it to the lady, and thanked her: "Thank you very much for the clues you provided!"


    The lady paid the fee, and then proposed to emphasize, "I am not doing this for myself, but for the whole of France!"


    "I know! You are a veritable patriot," the man complimented with a smile.


    The carriage took the lady near her place of residence and put it down, and continued on until it reached the National Intelligence Service.


    The man who entered the National Intelligence Service also walked upstairs.


    In Marcel Yarug''s office, he saw Dean Marcel Yarug and a person he didn''t know.


    That''s right, this person is the plainclothes just now. At this moment, Marcel Yarug is thinking without saying a word, and the plainclothes sitting opposite Marcel Yarug are already sweating profusely.


    "You''re here!" Marcel Yeruger raised his head and glanced at the man after hearing the movement from the door.


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    "Dean, I have a message here about Ambassador Coats!" the man said to Marcel Yarug.


    "Ambassador Kautz?" Marcel Yeruger glanced at the plainclothes, then picked up the cigarette on the table and threw it to the man, "Come on!"


    The man skillfully took out a cigarette and lit it. Soon the whole room was filled with a choking smell, and the man in front of him still had an intoxicated expression on his face.


    "You can talk now!" Marcel Yeruger replied to the man.


    The man handed him the information about his dark line and told Marcel Yaruger.


    "That''s all?" Marcel Yeruger wanted to ask for more information.


    "That''s all!" The man responded, and then added: "However, I also have a contact person at the British Embassy! If you''re willing to take a risk, it''s not impossible to snoop!"


    After thinking for a moment, Marcel Yaluger thought that it was not worth it to use the dark line.


    Because the telegrams sent through London every day are probably not classified telegrams, the Intelligence Service is not obliged to take this risk.


    "Forget it! Let''s keep that dark line to capture the British spy lurking in Paris!" Marcel Yarug said to the man.


    The man shrugged his shoulders and smoked all the remaining cigarettes indifferently.


    On the plainclothes face, there was a look of disappointment. It can be said that his efforts all came to nothing at the moment when Marcel Yaruger announced that he would stop the investigation. He originally wanted to tell Marcel Yaruger that he was in the embassy. There is also a "dark line" inside.


    Just when the plain clothes were lost, Marcel Yeruger''s "Sound of Heaven" reached the plain clothes'' ears, and he kindly asked what the plain clothes were called.


    "Felix Soto!" The plainclothes stammered and replied to Marcel Yarug.


    "Mr. Felix Soto, UU Reading Now you can go back to your office, and then tell your pig-headed boss, so that he can pack up and go to logistics now!" Marcel . Yaruger said sternly, "The National Intelligence Service does not need people who are not sensitive to intelligence to stay in this important post!"


    He paused, his face returned to the original kindness again, "And you, Felix Soto, will be the one to replace him!"


    Felix Soto''s lips trembled after hearing Marcel Yarug''s appointment, and now he can''t wait to kiss Marcel Yarug''s leather shoes to show his respect, "Your Excellency Dean, I�� I will never betray your trust! Please rest assured!"


    "Hmmmm!" Marcel Yarug nodded to Felix Soto and said, "I''m looking forward to your performance! I hope you don''t let me down! If you let me down, I promise you I''ll meet your pig-headed boss again!"


    "Yes! Dean!"


    Acting Section Chief Felix Soto officially took office.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 848： Secret War under Intelligence (Continued 1)

    Just as the National Intelligence Service was adjusting its position, Ambassador Coates, the British ambassador to the UK, was staring at the telegram with wide-eyed disbelief.


    When the military attache standing beside Ambassador Coats saw this, he could not help but whispered twice, "Your Excellency Ambassador! Your Excellency Ambassador!"


    Ambassador Coats, who had reacted, retracted his shocked expression, turned to a helpless smile, shook his head and complained to the military attache: "What do you think the London side thinks, to let one of my ambassadors spy on the enemy''s situation!


    I really don''t know what the dark lines we deployed in Paris are doing!


    How can you not do this little thing well! "


    The words of Ambassador Coats made the military attach��''s face change drastically. How could the deployment of the dark line in Paris be discussed in the embassy.


    If the intelligence personnel are caught, there will be a diplomatic crisis!


    The military attache hurriedly reminded Ambassador Coats: "Your Excellency Ambassador, be careful!"


    Ambassador Coats also realized that what he said just now was a bit arrogant. He hurriedly changed the subject and asked the military attache: "By the way, is there any other instructions from the British side! For example, let us find out how to find out this matter..."


    The military attache shook his head and replied to Ambassador Coats, "London only sent this telegram, and the rest didn''t say anything!"


    "So, they want us to decide how to figure out the movements of the French fleet!" Ambassador Coats touched his chin and put on a contemplative expression.


    "Probably!" The military attache was also a little uncertain. He tentatively asked Ambassador Coats: "How about we send a telegram to London and ask them?"


    "Forget it!" Ambassador Coats shook his head and replied to the military attache, "According to what I know about them, they will only let us do things cheaply!"


    "Then... Your Excellency Ambassador, what should we do now?" the military attache asked Ambassador Coats again.


    "This kind of thing, it''s best not to put it on the bright side!" Ambassador Coats frowned slightly and said in a sullen tone, "After all, openly testing the military deployment of other countries can easily lead to conflicts!"


    After the military attache heard Ambassador Coats'' reply, he immediately understood what Ambassador Coats meant.


    Ambassador Coats is ready to use the dark lines buried in Paris to investigate.


    However, the military attache said worriedly to Ambassador Coats: "Your Excellency Ambassador, shouldn''t we discuss this with the Ministry of War? Those people are affiliated with the Ministry of War!"


    "What''s there to say!" Ambassador Coats responded to the military attache with a strong attitude, "Don''t forget! These people are also under my direct control!"


    In the 19th century, Europe was still an era when the "chivalry" had not yet dissipated, so they did not pay much attention to intelligence work. (To put it bluntly, it is a lazy subdivision)


    This has led to the fact that many national intelligence organizations other than France are still mixed with the police system, resulting in the phenomenon of indistinguishable internal and external and information confusion.


    This makes it impossible for the controller of the entire system to obtain truly useful information.


    The Kingdom of Britain is one of the best among them. As a maritime overlord, Britain believes that no one can defeat the British navy, so the perfunctory level of intelligence work can be described as a European one.


    The intelligence organization originally affiliated with the Ministry of War must not only accept the leadership of the Ministry of War, but also be controlled by the embassies and consulates of various countries.


    Although it is said that the ambassador does not want to care about the life and death of those dark lines at all, but in such a situation, the ambassador can force the dark line to connect with him.


    This greatly increases the risk of exposure.


    It will take decades for this situation to improve.


    It was only after the Boer War that Britain took the role of intelligence seriously.


    Later generations of famous organizations were born after the Boer War.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "You immediately contact those people and let them find out where the fleets of the French Empire are going!


    '' Ambassador Coats gave the order to the attach��.


    "Understood!" The military attache nodded and said to Ambassador Coats.


    At this time, the military attache and Ambassador Coats did not know that all their conversations in the corridor were monitored by a servant in the corridor room.


    At this moment, the servants were sticking to the door, trying to listen to the military attach�� and Ambassador Coats conspiracy.


    After the military attache and Ambassador Coats left, the servants whispered: "Dark Line? French Fleet?"


    After repeating it several times, a trace of greed flashed in the servant''s eyes, and he knew that his chance to make a fortune had come.


    If he sells this news to those people, he can get a lot of money.


    So the servant started to act. He first quietly opened the door, then quickly ran out of the room and closed the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the servant came to the back kitchen of the embassy and pretended to ask about the back kitchen''s lunch today. The back kitchen''s head chef suddenly became annoyed when he saw his idle appearance, and he immediately handed the servant a list. Let him buy the ingredients he needs.


    The servant who got the opportunity to go out still pretended to ask Gao Ming, but the chef decided that he must be the only one.


    The servant had to buy the menu alone. The servant who left the embassy was walking on the way to the department store, looking around from time to time.


    Soon, he saw Felix Soto in civilian clothes.


    At this time, Felix Soto was immersed in the joy of being promoted, and he didn''t realize that another promotion opportunity for him was beckoning to him.


    Upon seeing this, the servant deliberately walked in front of Felix Soto, and then deliberately slapped his foot on Felix Soto''s body.


    "Riding on a horse, you don''t have eyes!" Felix Soto, who was disturbed, couldn''t help cursing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The servant bowed his head and apologized to Felix Soto.


    Only then did Felix Soto realize that this was not the servant he "placed" in the British embassy!


    While apologizing to Felix Soto, the servant hinted at him with his eyes.


    Felix Soto immediately understood, he pretended to be fierce and took the servant''s hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to chat!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding gentlemen couldn''t help feeling ashamed of Felix Soto''s behavior, but no one was willing to help the poor servant.


    Just like that, Felix Soto pulled the servant to a hidden place and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The servant said calmly, "I need some money!"


    "I''m asking you what''s the matter!" Felix Soto threatened with clenched fists.


    "I need some money!" The servant said with a sullen expression, still unmoved.


    Felix Soto immediately changed his attitude and said to the servant, "How much do you need?"


    "��600!" the servant said to Felix Soto.


    ��600 is equivalent to nearly ten years'' salary of a bricklayer in the 1850s, the annual income of a middle-class (closer to the upper class, which starts at ��1,000 a year), or almost 19,200 francs in francs.


    This kind of information is really expensive!


    "How do I know if your intelligence is worth 600 pounds? What if you lie to me?" Felix Soto asked back.


    "I think it should be easy to kill someone in your business! If it''s not worth it, you can kill me!" The servant replied to Felix Soto.


    Felix Soto pondered for a moment, then nodded to the servant and replied, "Okay! I promise you!"


    "Give it to me!" The servant extended his hand to Felix Soto.


    "I don''t have so much money now!" Felix Soto said dryly, and then assured the servant, "Don''t worry, as long as your information is accurate! I will apply for funding from our opinion!"


    "How much money do you have now!" The servant also knew that Felix Soto definitely didn''t have much money on him.


    Felix Soto flipped through his pockets and found that he only had a 3,000-franc note and a few bits and pieces of gold coins.


    "These are all my property!" Felix Soto responded to the servant.


    The servant took the 3,000-franc bill and said to Felix Soto, "You still owe me 16,000 francs!"


    "I see! Hurry up and say it!" Felix Soto urged the servant to speak out as soon as possible.


    The servant explained the information he overheard to Felix Soto in intermittent language. Felix Soto''s eyes lit up, it was indeed a piece of news worth 600 pounds.


    "I will give you the rest of the money after approval from above!" Felix Soto reassured the servant.


    "Well! As soon as possible!" The servant nodded and said to Felix Soto, "We still have many opportunities to cooperate in the future!"


    Felix Soto understood that the servant was warning him, and he quickly replied to the servant, "Don''t worry! I will do it as soon as possible!"


    Felix Soto separated from the servant, and then hurriedly came to Marcel Yarug''s office.


    "What''s wrong!" Marcel Yeruger looked at the section chief who hadn''t been out for a long time in surprise. UU reading


    "Dean, I have a piece of information here!" Felix Soto reported the information to Marcel Yarug.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    Marcel Yarug''s expression became even more surprised, and he hurriedly asked Felix Soto where he got the information.


    Felix Soto told him exactly what happened when he met the servant, and after hearing it, Marcel Yarug felt a little incredible.


    He looked up and down at Felix Soto in front of him, and then said to him: "I will send someone to check this matter! However, your luck is really good!


    Hope you can continue to have this luck! "


    "Dean, that funding..." Felix Soto whispered.


    "Go to the financial room to declare by yourself!"


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 849： big fish

    After Felix Soto left, Marcel Yeruger called his secretary and ordered him to call the man who was in the office before.


    After a while, the man appeared in front of Marcel Yeruger. He curiously asked Marcel Yeruger what was the reason for calling him here.


    Marcel Yarug told the man the information Felix Soto had obtained, and the man also showed a surprised expression, and then said with emotion: "Our organization really has a lot of talent!"


    "I didn''t call you here to make you feel emotional!" Marcel Yarug said to the man with a stern face, "You immediately use the hidden thread in your hand to find out the authenticity of this news! "


    "Understood!" The man also showed a serious application. He waved his hand and responded to Marcel Yeruger, "Just wait for my good news!"


    ��


    That night, the man brought a message to Marcel Yarug.


    "The content of the telegram sent from London is indeed to ask Ambassador Coats to find a way to find out where our fleet leaving France is going!" The man said to Marcel Yarug.


    "That''s it!" Marcel Yeruger had a bottom line about Felix Soto''s news.


    "However, my people didn''t find out what method Ambassador Coats was going to use to achieve his goal!" The man then said to Marcel Yale.


    "You mean the information is inaccurate?" Marcel Yeruger asked the man.


    The man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said to Marcel Yale: "No, I think this news is very accurate!"


    "Why?" Marcel Yeruger asked suspiciously.


    "President Marcel, I specially sent someone to watch near the embassy in the UK tonight, and found their military attache sneaking out in the middle of the night!" The man licked his upper lip and hinted to Marcel Yarug.


    Marcel Yarug reluctantly walked to the desk, opened the drawer and took out a beautiful gift box, which contained Havana cigars from Cuba, a Spanish colony.


    "Here! I haven''t smoked one yet!" Marcel Yeruger handed the humidor to the man.


    The man looked at Marcel Yaleg in disbelief and said, "Do you really give it all to me?"


    "Yeah!" Marcel Yarug nodded and said to the man, "It''s really cheap for you! This was originally given to me by His Majesty, and I didn''t even want to smoke it!"


    "Your Majesty sent it!" A bright smile appeared on the man''s face immediately. He hurriedly opened the box and took out a cigar, put it in his nostrils and sniffed it hard, and then showed an intoxicated expression on his face to Marcel Yarug. Said: "I have to say, this is a really good Havana cigar!


    One day, if His Majesty can capture Havana, I will definitely take the lead! "


    "Stop talking about these rude words! Havana is Spain''s territory!" Marcel Yeruger responded to the man.


    "Spain! What''s wrong with Spain!" The man retorted in disbelief, "Spain had already relied on us to quell the rebellion! The next time we quell the rebellion, we''ll ask them to cede it!"


    "Okay! Stop talking nonsense!" Marcel Yeruger interrupted the man immediately, "Go on!"


    The man had no choice but to continue to say, "This military attache carefully walked all the way into an opera house, and then entered a box to talk!"


    "Apart from him, who else is in the box?" Marcel Yeruger asked the man in a hurried tone.


    "I don''t know about that!" The man shrugged and responded to Marcel Yeruger.


    "You..." Marcel Yeruger couldn''t wait to throw this indifferent subordinate directly.


    "Don''t worry! Give me a few days and I''ll be able to find out who is in the box!" The man said confidently to Marcel Yale.


    Marcel Yeruger raised a finger and said to the man: "One day, I only give you one day! You must find out who is in contact with the military attache as soon as possible!"


    "Okay!" The man nodded and replied to Marcel Yeruger.


    The next afternoon, the man appeared in Marcel Yarug''s office and reported to him: "I''ve found out!"


    "Who is it?" Marcel Yeruger hurriedly asked the man.


    "A clerk from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs seems to be called Eug��ne Napa!" The man replied slowly to Marcel Yarug, "Would you like to arrest him now!"


    "No more!" Marcel Yeruger shook his head and said to the man, "He''s just an insignificant little shrimp! I believe that behind him, there are big men!


    However, I have to make a trip to the Tuinlery Palace! "


    After finishing speaking, Marcel Yeruger packed his clothes and prepared to meet Jerome Bonaparte at the Tuinlery Palace.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Upon seeing this, the man also left Marcel Yeruger''s room.


    After finishing the arrangement, Marcel Yeruger left the National Intelligence Service through the back door, and after walking for a while, he came to a stop sign.


    Marcel Yeruger, who was standing at the stop sign, waited quietly for a while, and a two-story carriage appeared in front of Marcel Yeruger.


    This is the public carriage jointly invested by the Perel brothers. Each person only needs to spend about 3-6 centimes to travel all over Paris in the carriage.


    Of course, no one could have imagined that a man with the powers of a minister would ride a stagecoach like a common man.


    The carriage carried Marcel Yeruger all the way to the Champs-Elys��es, and Marcel Yeruger, who got off the carriage, walked again to the garden outside the Tuinlery Palace.


    When Marcel Yeruger arrived at the gate of the Tuin Leli Palace, he immediately put on the medal in his pocket, with three English symbols of gqb printed on the medal.


    After the two soldiers saw Marcel Yarug''s medal, they didn''t stop him as if they couldn''t see him.


    Marcel Yeruger, who had successfully entered the courtyard of the Duinlery Palace, entered the interior of the Duinlery Palace through a door that would never attract the attention of many people.


    After receiving the news of Marcel Yarug''s arrival, the head of the royal family, Basilio, quickly greeted Marcel Yarug.


    "Mr. Marcel Yarug, you are here!" Basilio said respectfully to Marcel Yarug.


    "Your Majesty, where are you now?" Marcel Yeruger responded.


    "Your Majesty is currently in a routine meeting, and I''m afraid it will take an hour to conclude! If you have nothing urgent, can you wait first!" Basilio asked Marcel Yaleger.


    "Yes!" Marcel Yarug nodded and replied to Basilio.


    Afterwards, Basilio brought Marcel Yeruger to the study.


    An hour later, Jerome Bonaparte appeared in front of Marcel Yeruger and said to him, "I kept you waiting!"


    Marcel Yeruger and J��r?me Bonaparte have an official conversation.


    Marcel Yeruger first told Jerome Bonaparte to the British spy discovered by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Jerome Bonaparte showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect! Man! I really don''t know what Wallevsky did!"


    "Your Majesty, Minister Warefsky may not know about it!" Marcel Yeruger said for Warefsky.


    "What kind of news do those Britons want to get?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger again.


    Marcel Yeruger told Jerome Bonaparte the news he knew. After Jerome Bonaparte heard Marcel Yeruger''s speech, he couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on his face : "Britain asks what do these do?"


    "We haven''t yet grasped the reason why Britain asked for the news!" Marcel Yeruger replied, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking, where is our fleet going?"


    "Gabon!" Jerome Bonaparte replied without hesitation, "I asked Jerome Paterson to bring 5,000 Croats to Gabon, but I must not send a fleet for protection!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Marcel Yeruger also showed a touch of embarrassment on his face. He originally thought that the emperor dispatched the fleet to prepare for a major event, so that caused Britain''s vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, it was to send Governor Jerome Paterson to Gabon!


    Marcel Yaluger suddenly felt a little unworthy for Britain.


    "Your Majesty, who did you tell me about this?" Marcel Yeruger asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "This doesn''t seem to be something worthy of fanfare!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yeruger what he was going to do with the traitor.


    Marcel Yeruger hopes that Jerome Bonaparte can wait patiently, he believes that there must be big fish to take the bait.


    "Okay! I''m waiting for your good news!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Marcel Yeruger.


    A few days after Marcel Yeruger left, Jerome Bonaparte had been waiting for Marcel Yeruger''s arrival.


    However, what he waited for was not Marcel Yeruger, but his cousin, Prince Pierre Bonaparte.


    Pierre Bonaparte, the senator of the Empire, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, and Jerome Bonaparte asked Pierre Bonaparte in surprise: "Cousin Pierre , why are you free to come to me!"


    Pierre Bonaparte respectfully responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty! If you don''t welcome me, I will leave immediately!"


    "Of course you are welcome! Please take a seat!" Jerome Bonaparte invited Pierre Bonaparte to sit down.


    Then Jerome Bonaparte had a conversation with Pierre Bonaparte.


    During the conversation between the two parties, Pierre Bonaparte brought up Jerome Paterson, intentionally or unintentionally, to imply that Jerome Bonaparte should treat them equally as members of the Bonaparte family.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 850： You can ask for money! Do an official interview!

    In the face of Pierre Bonaparte''s request, Jerome Bonaparte decisively adopted his strategy.


    Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be concerned and asked Pierre Bonaparte if the senator''s salary (40,000 to 50,000 francs per year for the senator) was not enough, so he thought of coming to him to find a job.


    If it is true that the senator''s salary is not enough, he can take part of his annual salary.


    "No! No!" Pierre Bonaparte shook his head and pleaded bluntly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it is not for this! So that I can do my part for the Empire!


    In terms of our love for the Bonaparte family, we are no less than that junior Jerome Paterson! "


    Come on! You people are still qualified to say that you love the Bonaparte family. I think you are just trying to make money with the name of Bonaparte! Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but have a lower impression of his cousin.


    Originally, he did not settle accounts with Pierre Bonaparte for the incident in 1848. How dare Pierre Bonaparte brazenly ask Jerome Bonaparte for an official position.


    [Summary of the previous situation: In 1848, when Jerome Bonaparte took over the position of the head of the Bonaparte family from his cousin Louis Napoleon, that is, Napoleon III, Pierre Bonaparte tried to use Jerome Bonaparte in vain. Bonaparte replaced Jerome Bonaparte as the leader of the Bonaparte family before he arrived in Paris.


    As a result, under the joint opposition of his sister Mathilde Bonaparte and the old Prince of Monfort, Pierre Bonaparte''s ambition was shattered.


    Since then, Pierre Bonaparte has been on the fringes of power. ��


    However, since Pierre Bonaparte said that his love for Bonaparte did not lose to Jerome Paterson, then Jerome Bonaparte should have a good break with Pierre Bonaparte for a moment.


    "Cousin, you have indeed made some indelible contributions to the establishment of the empire! I did have some harshness towards you before!" Jerome Bonaparte first put a top hat on Pierre Bonaparte.


    After hearing this, Pierre Bonaparte immediately showed a smile on his face. He had already begun to look forward to what official position Jerome Bonaparte would prepare for him.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte turned the conversation around and said to Serge Bonaparte: "Let''s do it! How about you start as a captain just like Jerome Paterson! I promise it won''t take a long time. Within 20 years, you will be able to become an imperial general! As long as you are willing to go to the colony to make contributions, your time to become an imperial general and marshal will be greatly shortened!��


    "Captain!" An unbelievable expression appeared on Pierre Bonaparte''s face. He really could not have imagined that Jerome Bonaparte would come to tease him with a captaincy.


    "Cousin, the official position is not high or low! As long as you have a heart dedicated to the Bonaparte family, then even a second lieutenant is still outstanding!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to comfort Pierre Bonaparte.


    From what he knew about Pierre Bonaparte''s character, he would never satisfy the rank of captain.


    Of course, Jerome Bonaparte wouldn''t mind giving him a general position if he could really go down in the army step by step.


    "First Evolution"


    Although Jerome Bonaparte still had some expectations for his cousin Pierre Bonaparte, in Pierre Bonaparte''s heart, his behavior was simply an insult to himself.


    I think when he joined the army in the Apennine Peninsula, the rank was captain.


    Now that the French Empire has been re-established, the prince who wants to join the army is still a captain.


    If he accepts it, it means that most of his hard-working life is in vain.


    Pierre Bonaparte suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice: "Your Majesty, is this official position too low!"


    "Cousin, what official position do you want?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly and reprimanded Pierre Bonaparte: "I''m not a vegetable market here, you can choose any official position at will!"


    "Why are the two **** Morniy and Wallevsky hold such high positions!" Pierre Bonaparte asked Jerome Bonaparte in disbelief.


    "Morny was already a member of parliament during Louis-Philippe''s time; Wallevsky was also a diplomatic ambassador during Louis-Philippe''s time. Why do you think their official positions are so high!" Jerome Bonaparte snapped at Pi El Bonaparte responded: "I made them ministers because they have the ability to be ministers!"


    "Your Majesty, I have this ability too!" Pierre Bonaparte replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then you can prove it to me! I have prepared the road for you. Either you go to the colonies with the rank of major to suppress bandits, or you rely on yourself to defeat the official representative to become the representative of the Legislative Council and enter the Legislative Council.


    As long as one of these two roads passes the test, I will be entrusted with the important task! said Jerome Bonaparte coldly.


    "I..." Pierre Bonaparte thought for a long time. He felt that he had neither the ability to stand out in the colonial war, nor the ability to defeat the official representative established by the empire in public opinion.


    So, Pierre Bonaparte could only say angrily, "I don''t think either way is right for me!"


    "Then there''s nothing I can do!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Pierre Bonaparte by spreading his hands, and then he said to Pierre Bonaparte pretending to be indifferent: "I wanted to Let you be the Deputy Governor of Gabon and help Jerome Paterson with the affairs of Gabon."


    What kind of politics can the Gabon region have! Isn''t it just that kind of people! Pierre Bonaparte secretly said, and his face also showed a disdainful expression.


    Jerome Bonaparte seemed to have foreseen the thoughts in Pierre Bonaparte''s mind, and he continued: "Don''t underestimate Gabon, the original population plus the transportation I transported some time ago. The 5,000 laborers who went there totaled about 20,000.


    It is no small matter to manage 20,000 people to eat and drink! "


    5000 people!


    Pierre Bonaparte seemed to have thought of something, and he hurriedly asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, did we transport people to Gabon some time ago?"


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Pierre Bonaparte, "In order to prevent these workers from having any accidents on the way, I also specially arranged for ironclad ships to **** them!"


    "That''s right!" Pierre Bonaparte murmured to himself in a low voice, his thoughts drifting into the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Cousin?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pierre Bonaparte curiously.


    Pierre Bonaparte, who had reacted, hurriedly shook his head, and then replied hurriedly, "No...nothing! I''m just a little surprised!"


    "What''s the accident!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and responded to Pierre Bonaparte, "Isn''t it a normal thing to send laborers to the colonies? We can''t always rely on that group of people. Black orangutans whose intelligence has not yet fully developed, let''s take on the task of building a city!"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Pierre Bonaparte nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Pierre Bonaparte and Jerome Bonaparte chatted for a while again. During the chat, Jerome Bonaparte extended the topic to the Kingdom of Great Britain several times, so as to observe Pierre Bonaparte secretly. Bar''s reaction.


    Pierre Bonaparte briefly showed a look of fear when Jerome Bonaparte mentioned Britain for the first time.


    The next few times, Pierre Bonaparte''s expression gradually returned to calm.


    On the night after Pierre Bonaparte left, Marcel Yeruger appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    "Marcel, what have you found?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yale.


    "Your Majesty, Palmerston''s purpose is to test whether our last action has anything to do with the Qajar dynasty!" Marcel Yeruger said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "We and the Qajar Dynasty?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a moment. He really couldn''t understand how Palmerston linked the fleet of the French Empire to the Qajar Dynasty. To write sci-fi is to be a genius.


    "That''s right! The Qajar Dynasty is now preparing to fight the British Kingdom for the second time, and their goal is the Herat region!" Marcel Yeruger continued.


    "Is the Qajar dynasty crazy?" Jerome Bonaparte was even more surprised.


    He originally thought that Palmerston''s wild and unrestrained imagination was invincible, but he did not expect that the Qajar Dynasty would be even more daring.


    Did the king of the Qajar dynasty not know that he was facing a kingdom of Britain.


    In the previous several wars, UU reading The Russian Empire and the Qajar Dynasty have not defeated Britain. How can the Qajar Dynasty have the confidence to defeat the British Kingdom alone.


    "Your Majesty, this may be the reason why Palmerston suspects us!" Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte, and then continued to add: "And the time of reporting these two matters is On the same day!"


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Marcel Yeruger meant.


    No wonder Palmerston would suspect that the purpose of the French Empire was to support the Qajar Dynasty. If Palmerston had the same reason to doubt whether there was a French Empire behind the Qajar Dynasty.


    "By the way, have all the spies that Britain planted here found?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Marcel Yale again.


    "Your Majesty, most of the spies have been identified, but..." Marcel Yeruger showed a hesitant expression.


    "Just what?"


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 851： Treatment of cousin

    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Marcel Yeruger''s hesitant expression and knew that there might be people who Marcel Yeruger couldn''t afford to offend among the people who served as the dark line of the British Kingdom.


    The characters who can make Marcel Yeruger show hesitant expressions are not people from the Tuin-lely Palace, or the princes of the Bonaparte family.


    Sure enough, Marcel Yeruger gritted his teeth and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, the people involved in this case are Prince Pierre Bonaparte and Prince Monfort!"


    "what?!


    ! "J��r?me Bonaparte had a shocked expression on his face. He was not surprised by Pierre Bonaparte''s "betrayal", but was shocked by his father, Prince Monfort.


    In all fairness, Jerome Bonaparte did not miss him at all except for not giving his father the right to give him the honor; I owe him nothing.


    Including Prince Monfort himself said: I have nothing to eat and drink on weekdays, and I have to go to the Senate to vote on something. Such a day is not bad.


    Why should he even think about contacting Britain, if he wants to overthrow himself as Emperor of France?


    Originally, Jerome Bonaparte was as steady as an old dog, but was caught off guard by his father''s sudden betrayal, and his expression fell into a state of sluggishness.


    Seeing this, Marcel Yeruger hurriedly added to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, this matter actually has nothing to do with Prince Monfort himself!"


    "It doesn''t matter much!" Jerome Bonaparte came back to his senses instantly, and said in a stern tone: "Marcel, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Marcel Yeruger responded to Jerome Bonaparte that it was not Prince Monfort who had a connection with Britain, but a new English lover whom Prince Monfort had been in contact with.


    It was verified by the National Intelligence Service that the English lover was a spy sent by the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    And her purpose is to get close to the Bonaparte family, so as to obtain useful information.


    However, because Britain itself does not attach importance to the training of spies, this English girl has entered the attention of the National Intelligence Service.


    "So that''s how it is!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, his tense face immediately relaxed.


    If even his own father is against him, then the emperor really needs to review a little.


    "That''s it!" Marcel Yeruger nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Is it the same with my cousin Pierre Bonaparte?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    Marcel Yeruger replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a heavy tone: "According to our information, Prince Pierre Bonaparte seems to have taken the initiative to contact them and become a British spy!


    Not only that, Pierre Bonaparte seems to have some connections with the Orleans family in London! "


    After listening to Marcel Yeruger''s words, a sneer appeared on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, and he said yin and yang: "Pierre Bonaparte is really my good cousin! If he couldn''t get what he wanted, he turned around and hooked up with the royal family of Orleans!"


    Jerome Bonaparte paused, then asked Marcel Yarouger: "Marcel, what position do you think the royal family of Orleans will promise him? Prime Minister? Or Cabinet Minister?"


    "My subordinates don''t know!" Marcel Yeruger replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I guess it''s a cabinet minister!" Jerome Bonaparte said to himself, "The Orleans royal family is always healthy enough in this regard!"


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    Marcel Yeruger remained silent.


    "Pierre Bonaparte and my father, I will handle it myself!" Jerome Bonaparte patted the table lightly, reorganized his language and said to Marcel Yeruger, "The rest People, your National Intelligence Service will handle it on your own!


    If you can induce them to surrender to France, induce them as much as possible.


    It really doesn''t work, and it makes their death look like an accident.


    have you understood? "


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger said to Jerome Bonaparte with a serious look.


    Then, Marcel Yeruger got up and said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Right! One more thing!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched his hand into the air and made a stop gesture.


    Marcel Yeruger did it again, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte''s next order: "Starting from tomorrow, you will check the mistresses of the cabinet ministers one by one to see if there are other countries around them. The spy came.


    Don''t let the Bonaparte family go, be sure to check it out! "


    "Your Majesty, is this investigation going to be conducted in secret?" Marcel Yeruger asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    If he didn''t investigate secretly, he was afraid that one day his life would be lost inexplicably.


    "Of course it''s a secret investigation!" Jerome Bonaparte replied angrily to Marcel Yeruger, "Unless you want to cause everyone''s outrage!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Marcel Yeruger bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left.


    Late at night.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was both physically and mentally exhausted, returned to the room. At this time, Augusta was lying on the bed reading a book.


    When Jerome Bonaparte gradually approached Queen Augusta, Queen Augusta realized that Jerome Bonaparte was strange, she put down the book and asked, "What''s the matter? I''m looking at you. Your spirit is very bad! Did something happen?"


    "Indeed!" Jerome Bonaparte told Augusta what Marcel Yeruger said.


    Queen Augusta also showed shock on her face after hearing this, and then complained: "Cousin, he really is! How can he do such a thing, doesn''t he know that he will not always be used by himself if he takes refuge in Orleans? "


    Think about it too, how could a traitor of the Bonaparte family receive the reuse of Orleans.


    Pierre Bonaparte could betray Bonaparte, and he could betray Orleans.


    "Maybe he just wants to be happy for a while!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a sarcastic expression on his face, "Our Bonaparte family has always produced a group of people with high eyes and low hands!


    They think they are omnipotent, but in fact their ability is not enough to be a low-level petty official.


    I want to be a cabinet minister! "


    "And you!" Queen Augusta also criticized Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "You should also examine yourself a little bit!" Augusta lightly tapped Jerome Bonaparte twice on the forehead.


    "Am I wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta.


    "You are right!" Augusta nodded and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "but have you ever thought that your arrangement is not good for the members of the Bonaparte family! "


    "What''s wrong!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and complained to Queen Augusta helplessly: "I have given each member of the family the corresponding money, and as long as they are within a reasonable range Accepting bribes, I don''t care! Isn''t that good enough? I have to assign each of them a position, and by the way, arrange their dog to be a police dog for the police station, so it''s good for them ?"


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s complaint, Augusta smiled slightly and comforted Jerome Bonaparte: "Okay! I know you have worked hard to be an emperor!"


    "You know! They don''t know!" Jerome Bonaparte complained again, "My cousins ??only see that the emperor can do whatever they want!


    Didn''t they see how much I sacrificed for this throne!


    The power I am able to have now did not appear out of thin air after becoming emperor.


    In the end, the throne is just an ornament. If I didn''t go to Crimea to subdue those military leaders, if I didn''t have a stable employment during the war... Then how many people would be willing to believe me!


    My cousins ??and cousins ??are a bunch of guys who just want to enjoy power, but don''t want to serve it.


    If I hand over power to them, I bet the whole empire will be brought down by them within ten years! "


    "Okay! Don''t be mad! I know you''ve worked hard!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte like a child. "Since you know about your cousin, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know either!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Queen Augusta with a wry smile, "I can''t possibly execute my cousin in front of everyone!"


    "This is indeed a difficult question!" Augusta also fell into contemplation, and after a while, Augusta''s eyes lit up and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "By the way, we can El Bonaparte out of Paris!"


    "For what reason!" Jerome Bonaparte asked back: "It''s impossible to charge him with espionage! If this is the case, the reputation of the Bonaparte family will be damaged. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com��


    "You can appoint him as the ambassador of a country!" Augusta replied to Jerome Bonaparte. "In this case, wouldn''t he be expelled from Paris in disguise!"


    "However, I have righteously refused to open the back door to Pierre Bonaparte this morning!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta.


    "Then leave it to me!" Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "I will invite Pierre Bonaparte''s wife over tomorrow and tell Pierre Bonaparte through her. News of Barta''s appointment."


    "This is indeed a solution! However, which country should I appoint as ambassador?" Jerome Bonaparte sifted through his mind for a suitable country.


    "How about the envoy of W��rttemberg?" Queen Augusta suggested to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and rejected Augusta: "W��rttemberg is the most important ally of the French Empire, I think it is more suitable to send him to Florence!"


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 852： Mr. Flaubert

    "The Principality of Tuscany?" Queen Augusta pondered for a moment, then nodded to Jerome Bonaparte and replied, "Serving as the minister of this country is indeed in line with the identity of a cousin!"


    "That''s right! The Principality of Tuscany is the second largest state in Central Italy after the Papal States, and it is not a disgrace to let him serve as a minister!" Jerome Bonaparte told Augusta The queen replied, "And let him leave Paris!"


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte paused and said to Augusta with a hint of apology: "It''s just that this appointment needs to be conveyed for me by your queen! I''m really bothering you!"


    Augusta shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Nothing! What else do we have to share with each other!


    By the way, father (referring to the old Prince Monfort), what are you going to do? "


    "This is easy!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta on the ground: "The wicked have their own grind! I just need to tell my sister, she will naturally help us put the father''s side Drive that female spy away!"


    After hearing this, Augusta gave Jerome Bonaparte a blank look and said angrily, "You can''t respect Sister Mathilde a little bit!"


    "Impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and categorically refused, "There is absolutely no room for change between me and my sister!"


    Augusta showed a helpless expression after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s reply.


    "Okay! It''s time for bed!" Jerome Bonaparte turned off the gas lamp by the bed as he took off his clothes.


    After a while, there was a burst of breathing from the room.


    ��


    At noon the next day, J��r?me Bonaparte closed the document in his hand, got up and did not go to the window to look at the cloudless sky outside the window, then turned and walked out of the study to the hall on the first floor of the Tuin-lely Palace.


    Seeing this, Basilio in the hall hurriedly came to Jerome Bonaparte and asked, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    "Prepare a carriage, I''m going to Princess Mathilde''s mansion!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Basilio an order.


    "As you order, Your Majesty!" Basilio hurried into action.


    About 10 minutes later, Basilio reappeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte and reported: "Your Majesty, the carriage is ready!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then rode a carriage, escorted by dragoons, towards Princess Mathilde''s mansion.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and it took about 15 minutes to arrive near Princess Mathilde''s mansion.


    The carriage and the dragoons stopped at the gate of the mansion. Jerome Bonaparte opened the door and walked slowly towards the Princess Mathilde mansion.


    When Jerome Bonaparte knocked on the door of Mathilde''s mansion, a maid opened the door of the mansion, "Your Majesty!"


    "My sister, Princess Mathilde, is she in the mansion now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked the maid.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is not in the mansion now!" The maid reported truthfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Then where is she now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously.


    "Her Royal Highness should be at the Opera House now!" The maid responded to Jerome Bonaparte in an uncertain tone.


    "Opera? With whom?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Monsieur Gustave Flaubert!" the maid replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "It''s him!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, and then gave an order to the maid: "Can you go to the opera house and tell my sister Mathilde a word, just say I have something important Find her!"


    "Of course, Your Majesty!" The maid nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added another question: "However, where am I going to find you?"


    "It''s here!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to the maid, chopping the ground beneath her feet, "Tell Mathilde that I am in her mansion!


    If she dares to break her appointment, I will definitely demolish her mansion! "


    After the maid heard what Jerome Bonaparte said, a look of fear appeared on her face.


    "Come on!" Jerome Bonaparte urged the maid to act quickly, while he swaggered into Mathilde''s mansion and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing this, the head maid hurried to Jerome Bonaparte and asked what Jerome Bonaparte needed.


    "Bring me all the valuable food you have here!" Jerome Bonaparte responded recklessly to the head maid, "I have to kill a wave of landlords today!"


    "Yes!" The head maid obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order, preparing the fruit bowl and coffee.


    On the other hand, the maid who left the mansion quickly arrived at the door of the opera house in a carriage.


    At this time, the Opera House was full of people, and many gentlemen in bright coats and women in gorgeous dresses left the Opera House holding hands.


    The maid who got off the carriage looked at the crowd anxiously, hoping to find the whereabouts of Princess Mathilde.


    After a while, the maid found Princess Mathilde, who was walking out of the opera house holding Gustave Flaubert''s hand.


    Seeing this, the maid hurried to Princess Mathilde and said to Princess Mathilde, "Your Majesty!"


    Princess Mathilde looked at the maid, and then said to the maid, "What happened?"


    The maid glanced at Gustave Flaubert, but did not speak.


    Gustave Flaus had no choice but to let go of Princess Mathilde''s hand when he saw this and stay away from Mathilde wisely.


    The maid then approached Princess Mathilde and said to Princess Mathilde, "Your Highness Princess, Her Majesty Jerome Bonaparte is now waiting for your return in the mansion!"


    "Go back and tell him! I don''t have time!" Princess Mathilde ordered to the maid.


    "Your Majesty said, if you don''t come back, he will demolish your mansion!" The maid responded to Princess Mathilde again.


    "He dares!" Princess Mathilde yelled to the maid like a blown-up hedgehog.


    Seeing this, the surrounding gentlemen thought that Princess Mathilde cast doubts and curious eyes, Princess Mathilde immediately lowered her voice and asked the maid: "He said this and said that he would have nothing to do with me without him! "


    The maid shook her head and replied to Princess Mathilde, "Your Majesty didn''t say it! He just asked me to tell you to go back!"


    "This guy Jerome!" Mathilde Bonaparte whispered, and then raised her head again to look at Gustave Flaubert in the distance, "Wait for me!"


    Princess Mathilde came to Gustave Flaubert and bid him farewell.


    Gustave Flaubert showed an understanding expression on his face, "Your Highness Princess, you don''t have to worry about me! I can go back by myself!"


    "I''m really sorry!" Princess Mathilde apologized to Gustave Flaubert again.


    In the end, Gustave Flaubert and Princess Mathilde left each other reluctantly.


    Princess Mathilde, who had returned to the mansion from the Opera House, immediately became annoyed when she saw Jerome Bonaparte leisurely on the sofa, eating a fruit bowl and reading the newspaper.


    She quickly came to Jerome Bonaparte, gritted her teeth and "threatened" to Jerome Bonaparte: "What''s the matter with you calling me here! If you don''t, you''re dead? !"


    Come on, Princess Mathilde also pretended to wave her fist.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte told Mathilde that his father''s mistress was a British spy, and Mathilde also showed a shocked expression on his face.


    "Sister, the task of dismantling father is up to you!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Princess Mathilde on the shoulder and responded to Princess Mathilde.


    "Why me!" Princess Mathilde said to Jerome Bonaparte with a face of resistance: "You should be able too!"


    No anti-theft


    "Because you have experience in this field!" Jerome Bonaparte said confidently to Princess Mathilde: "If it were me, others would be surprised! I am a dignified imperial emperor who can''t have a mistress, so Bad for my reputation!


    And you are different, you have helped father drive out a lot of coquettish things!


    There''s nothing wrong with expelling one more! "


    "You..." Princess Mathilde pointed at Jerome Bonaparte for a long time and was speechless, and then defended: "I was thinking of our family back then!"


    "Now please think about me too! Expel that British spy!" Jerome Bonaparte pleaded with Princess Mathilde with his hands together, "Please!"


    Princess Mathilde hesitated for a moment, then replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Yes, but I need you to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Princess Mathilde.


    "I have a friend Gustave Flaubert... can you..." Princess Mathilde hinted at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly nodded to Princess Mathilde and said, "Don''t worry! The imperial audit will not go to Mr. Flaubert!


    If his reputation can build on the existing foundation, then he will be invited to the French Academy!


    That''s it! "


    "Yes!" Princess Mathilde nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''ll give it to you from my father!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Mathilde, then stuffed the last orange in his mouth and walked away.


    Princess Mathilde looked at the mess on the table, shook her head and said to herself, "Really!"


    ��


    Jerome Bonaparte, returning to the Tuinlery Palace, met Augusta, who told Jerome Bonaparte that Pierre Bonaparte''s wife had persuaded her husband to be ambassador to Florence ask.


    "That''s great!"


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 853： Declare war on the Kaija dynasty!

    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was in full swing to clear up the British spy in Paris, the British ambassador to France, Coates, who had been confirmed by many parties, also sent a telegram to London.


    The telegraph operator sitting next to the telegraph machine immediately transcribed the message and handed it over to the foreign secretary, the Earl of Clarendon.


    After reading the telegram, Earl Clarendon quickly folded the telegram and put it in his pocket, then called his secretary.


    "Your Excellency!" said the secretary respectfully to the Earl of Clarendon.


    "I''m going to No. 10 Downing Street soon, and all the following agendas will be postponed for a while! If you really can''t push it, cancel it for me!" Earl Clarendon gave the secretary an order.


    "Yes! Your Excellency!" the secretary hurriedly replied to Earl Clarendon.


    Then the Earl of Clarendon got up and strode away from the British Foreign Office.


    Since the Foreign Office and the Prime Minister''s Office are not too far away (both are in Downing Street), the Earl of Clarendon did not choose to travel by car, but walked there.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, Earl Clarendon arrived at the Prime Minister''s mansion and met the Cabinet Secretary and the Prime Minister''s secretary who were guarding the door of the Prime Minister''s office.


    "Hello, Minister!" After seeing Earl Clarendon, the cabinet secretary quickly got up and bowed to Earl Clarendon.


    The Secretary to the Prime Minister also rose and saluted the Earl of Clarendon.


    "Is the Prime Minister in there, does he have time?" Earl Clarendon did not make too many greetings, but went straight to the Cabinet Secretary.


    "I''ll take a look!" The cabinet secretary turned over the itinerary memorandum on the table, glanced at it, and said to Earl Clarendon: "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister has an hour to go to the House of Representatives to receive members. question!


    If you have something urgent you want to talk to the Prime Minister, you better hurry up!


    The Prime Minister is resting inside now! "


    "I will as soon as possible!" Earl Clarendon nodded to the Cabinet Secretary in response.


    The cabinet secretary pushed open the door and entered the office.


    At this time, Palmerston was resting on the table, and the entry of the cabinet secretary did not wake up the prime minister who had stayed up for several consecutive nights.


    The cabinet secretary slowly came to Prime Minister Palmerston, and pushed gently with his hand a few times: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Prime Minister! Wake up!"


    Palmerston, who was pushed back and forth by the cabinet secretary, slowly woke up from his dream. He opened his hazy night and said lazily, "Is it time?"


    "No! Prime Minister!" the cabinet secretary hurriedly explained to Palmerston: "It''s the Foreign Secretary!"


    "Ha!" Palmerston yawned again, then rubbed his sleepy eyes and said to the cabinet secretary: "You let him stand at the door and wait for me for 5 minutes!"


    "Yes! Prime Minister!" The cabinet secretary left Palmerston''s office and closed the door for Palmerston.


    "The Prime Minister wants you to wait for him for 5 minutes!" The cabinet secretary who walked out of the room told Palmerston''s words to Earl Clarendon.


    "I see!" Earl Clarendon nodded and replied to the cabinet secretary, then stood quietly at the door waiting.


    Five minutes later, the cabinet secretary entered the prime minister''s office.


    After a while, the cabinet secretary came out again, smiled and said to Earl Clarendon: "Your Excellency Minister, you can go in!


    "


    "Yeah!" Earl Clarendon nodded and entered with a steady pace.


    The Earl of Clarendon, who had just stepped into the office, immediately turned his attention to Palmerston, who was sitting in the back chair. At this moment, he was no longer the lazy look he used to be, and the whole person was like a Like a sharp blade that hides its edge.


    "Willis, you''re here!" Palmerston said to Earl Clarendon with a smile, then stretched out his hand to invite Earl Clarendon: "Please sit down!"


    Earl Clarendon sat opposite Palmerston, and Palmerston then asked, "Has your Ministry of Foreign Affairs already found out what I asked you to investigate last time!"


    "Yes!" The Earl of Clarendon handed the telegram from his pocket into Palmerston''s hands.


    Palmerston glanced at the contents of the telegram with a look of surprise on his face, and then he raised his head again and seriously said to Earl Clarendon: "Willis, what do you think of the authenticity of Ambassador Coats'' telegram? France? Are you deceiving us!"


    Earl Clarendon shook his head and analyzed Palmerston seriously: "I don''t think there should be any doubts about the authenticity of this telegram. You should also be very clear about Ambassador Coats'' loyalty to the Kingdom of Great Britain!"


    "Of course I know Mr. Coats'' love for Britain!" Palmerston said to the Earl of Clarendon, "but this does not rule out that Ambassador Coats was unilaterally deceived by France!


    Don''t you think it''s too much of a fanfare for France to send a warship to **** 5,000 people to Gabon!


    And why do they do it! "


    "I don''t know!" Earl Clarendon paused and tentatively put forward his own ideas, "Maybe they want to expand their territory!"


    "Expanding territory? In West Africa?" Palmerston was obviously unwilling to believe that Jerome Bonaparte was eyeing West Africa, because the land in West Africa was not very valuable in his opinion.


    If the land of West Africa is good, the British kingdom will not be left alone.


    So far, the countries associated with Britain in West Africa have no other territory than a Nigerian protectorate.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, apart from this, we really have no other suitable reason!" The Earl of Clarendon responded to Palmerston.


    "By the way, what method did Coats use to obtain this information!" Palmerston asked again.


    Earl Clarendon shook his head and said to Palmerston: "Ambassador Coates didn''t tell me the specific situation! However, I think he probably used the secret line we buried in Paris!"


    "You mean those guys?" Palmerston remembered a document that the War Department had handed him.


    The document said: In order to prevent the French Empire from launching an attack on the Kingdom of Britain one day in the future, the Ministry of War hopes to form a department for monitoring Paris, which is responsible for recruiting members lurking in Paris to secretly monitor every move in Paris...all Members will be under the direct command of the War Department.


    Palmerston, who had read the document at that time, felt that the idea of ??the document was very good, and it was conducive to the conduct of diplomatic work.


    So Palmerston immediately approved the War Department''s plan.


    However, when establishing this department, Palmerston also specifically emphasized that ambassadors abroad also have the right to "guide" members of the department.


    "That''s right! Those guys from the War Department!" Earl Clarendon affirmed Palmerston''s response.


    Palmerston pondered silently for a moment, and then said to Earl Clarendon: "Willis, your department has done a very good job this time!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" replied the Earl of Clarendon humbly.


    Immediately afterwards, Palmerston and Clarendon exchanged again for the Qajar Dynasty''s intention to take Herat. Both of them believed that the Qajar Dynasty was destroying Central Asia and finally established it. peace, and once the Qajar Dynasty succeeded in this action, it would inevitably breed more ambitions.


    A Herat will not be able to satisfy the desires of the Qajar dynasty, and they will set their sights on Afghanistan and try to bring Afghanistan back into their pockets.


    At that time, India will fall into the point of being threatened by the Qajar dynasty.


    In order to maintain the security around India, the British kingdom must fight against the Qajar dynasty.


    "I am going to the House of Representatives soon to convince the members of the House of Representatives to agree to attack the Qajar Dynasty!


    Only in this way can the ambition of the Qajar Dynasty to annex Herat be completely smashed! "Like a fighter about to enter the arena, Palmerston responded to Earl Clarendon with fighting spirit.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I wish you success in advance!" The Earl of Clarendon congratulated Prime Minister Palmerston against his will.


    He knew that Palmerston''s trip to the House of Lords this time would surely win the approval of the aristocratic members of the House of Lords, because most of those members of the House of Lords invested their money in India.


    The prosperity of India is directly related to the dividends they can get, so they dare not let the Qajar Dynasty shake the safety of India.


    Palmerston''s trip to the House of Lords this time was nothing but a cutscene.


    "I hope so!" Palmerston smiled and left the Prime Minister''s Office with the Earl of Clarendon.


    ��


    When Palmerston, who was questioned by the House of Lords, was asked by the aristocratic members of the House of Lords whether he intended to instigate the war between the British Kingdom and the Qajar Dynasty, so as to reach the question of his own continued stay in the position of Prime Minister, Palmerston Righteously said to the upper house: he himself never thought of using war to stabilize his position. The reason why he proposed a war with the Qajar Dynasty here was entirely to safeguard the interests of the British Kingdom in India.


    "If the Qajar Dynasty is still unwilling to stop after the annexation of Herat, then their next target must be Afghanistan, and then the whole of India!


    They invaded India just like their ancestors did, destroying the system we finally built there!


    If Britain loses its market in India, our factories will go bankrupt in batches and our bonds will become worthless! "Palmeston did his best to preach the threat of the Qajar to India, and the importance of India to the Kingdom of Britain.


    After hearing what Palmerston said, the House of Representatives, who were originally afraid of the Qajar Dynasty''s attack on Herat, became more inclined towards Palmerston.


    When Palmerston finished his speech, members of the House of Lords applauded Palmerston.


    Subsequently, the Speaker of the House of Lords announced that the voting on "whether to take countermeasures against the upcoming military operations of the Qajar Dynasty" officially began. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Members of the House of Lords raised their votes in favor, and only a small number of aristocratic members who were inclined to the left chose to oppose it.


    After the vote, the parliamentarians who agreed to the countermeasures won the victory with an absolute advantage. Only after the House of Commons went through a process, the Kingdom of Britain could declare that it would fight against the Qajar Dynasty at any time.


    A few days later, the House of Commons also began a heated vote.


    The vote this time was obviously stronger than in the House of Lords, with those who agreed to take countermeasures almost tied with those who disagreed.


    In the end, there were slightly more votes in favor of taking countermeasures than in those who disapproved.


    The weak advantage of the House of Commons won the victory, and the House officially granted Palmerston the right to declare war on the Qajar Dynasty. Palmerston then handed this right to the Duke of Cambridge who was about to go to Central Asia, and told him to use it carefully. rights.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 854： Fool Pierre Bonaparte

    The day after the upper and lower houses of the British kingdom unanimously agreed to grant the British army and navy the right to declare war on the Qajar dynasty under certain circumstances, major newspapers reported the decision of the upper and lower houses.


    The Times, The Manchester Guardian and the latest Daily Mail (founded in June 1855) took a neutral view of the decision by both Houses.


    Newspapers inclined to the Royal Party and the Parliament maintained a positive attitude towards the action of the two houses. They believed that the proposal passed by the Kingdom of Britain could help maintain the leadership of Britain in India and prevent the Qajar Dynasty from bringing India. Danger is coming.


    The progressive forces headed by Dr. Ma have severely criticized the British proposal. They believe that the British proposal is trampling on the universal values ??of Europe.


    "As long as the British subjectively think that the Qajar dynasty has violated their interests, then they will choose to suppress it... I hope that readers can take a look at the map, how far is the distance between the Qajar dynasty and India, and don''t be swayed by some newspapers. pollution, thus becoming an accomplice to the invaders..."


    Although there are a number of conscientious writers like Dr. Ma in Britain, such people are too few for the whole of Britain.


    So much so that Dr. Ma''s voice was quickly drowned out by the swarms of abuse, and Dr. Ma himself received several death threat letters from nowhere.


    However, these actions of the British radical people are still too tender for the battle-hardened Dr. Ma. Dr. Ma, who has cultivated the habit of fighting with sabres in the German classroom since childhood, is not afraid of death threats at all, and he is still writing.


    Articles of commentary on current affairs were born under the hands of Dr. Ma, published on the front pages of newspapers, and then traveled all the way to the hands of Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, reading the newspaper, and the newspaper he was reading was Dr. Ma''s follow-up comment on the incident of "the Qajar Dynasty declared war".


    After reading the comments, Jerome Bonaparte put down the newspaper, shook his head and tutted his tongue in praise: "It''s really worthy of being Dr. Marx, every article is worthy of careful evaluation."


    Speaking of which, Jerome Bonaparte rubbed his chin lightly and said to himself: "However, if he can not mention me at the end of the article, or if he has some affection in his mouth, then Even better!"


    Although J��r?me Bonaparte complained that the end of each article by Dr. Ma would inevitably hurt him, he was still very happy.


    After all, not everyone can get criticism from a mentor.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was pondering, a knock came from outside the room.


    Jerome Bonaparte got up and sat beside the desk with lightning speed, then put the newspaper in the drawer.


    "Sun and Moon"


    After doing this, Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat again and said to the door: "Who is it!"


    "Your Majesty, I am Basilio!" Basilio responded to Jerome Bonaparte in the room.


    "Basilio! Come in!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Basilio.


    Basilio entered the study, and Jerome Bonaparte asked again, "Basilio, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Majesty, Prince Pierre Bonaparte wants to meet you!" Basilio replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a look of surprise on his face, and said to himself in surprise: "My cousin Pierre, when did you become so polite!"


    Basilio did not speak, but quietly waited for Jerome Bonaparte''s next command.


    "Let him in!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Basilio with a smile.


    After a while, Prince Pierre Bonaparte entered the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly got up and walked up to Pierre Bonaparte with a smile on his face to shake hands with him, and then said enthusiastically, "Cousin, you''ve come!"


    "Your Majesty!" Pierre Bonaparte said to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice: "The purpose of my visit this time is to apologize for the unpleasantness that happened here with you a few days ago!"


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to be generous and said to Pierre Bonaparte: "There will inevitably be some small frictions between relatives, these are things of the past!


    Besides, my tone of voice at the time was very bad!


    If I had to apologize, I should have apologized too! "


    "No! Your Majesty, you are the monarch of an empire, and your will is the will of the whole country! Therefore I should apologize to you!" Pierre Bonaparte said humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte gently grabbed Pierre Bonaparte''s arm with his hand to show his enthusiasm, "The two of us still don''t want you to push me, I push you!


    In this way, there is no feeling of family members in chatting. We have the same blood, and we should cooperate and tolerate each other!


    This is the only way to prevent those people outside from watching our jokes! "


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a moment, then showed a seemingly sincere expression and said to Pierre Bonaparte: "You should know that the French royal family has never been more than the Bonaparte family!


    The orthodox heir, the Count of Chambord and the Orleanist heir, the Count of Paris (Pierre Bonaparte had an unnatural expression on his face when he heard the Count of Paris), and those lurking in the countryside who were unwilling to integrate into the imperial system. The nobles have been waiting to see us humiliated!


    Just like we watched them for the audience, so we have to work together!


    I can guarantee that as long as I sit in this seat for one day, the whole Bonaparte family will be rich and prosperous one day!


    If I am fortunate enough to be able to reproduce the glory of my uncle, then my brother..."


    Jerome Bonaparte grabbed Pierre Bonaparte''s hand, pretending to be very excited, and said to him, "I can guarantee that you will become a king alongside me.


    We will rule all of Europe together like Uncle and Father did in the First Empire! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s impassioned speech successfully turned Pierre Bonaparte, a crappy careerist, into his head.


    In the heart of Pierre Bonaparte, there is a heart to be a king, otherwise he would not try to seize the rights of Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, due to the cruelty of reality, he did not dare to face his heart at all.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s chicken soup for the soul successfully revived Pierre Bonaparte''s dying ambition. He looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a trace of remorse in his eyes.


    Maybe he doesn''t know yet, I have betrayed him! Pierre Bonaparte couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    If he had known today, why did he have to do it in the first place.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Pierre Bonaparte wanted to say to Jerome Bonaparte, but was afraid that once he said it, the enraged emperor would declare that he lost his right to the throne.


    "What''s the matter! Cousin?" Jerome Bonaparte still looked at Pierre Bonaparte with an expression of ignorance, but in his heart he also hoped that Pierre Bonaparte would be honest with him At one point, this was the last chance he gave Pierre Bonaparte.


    "No...nothing!" Pierre Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    At this time, Pierre Bonaparte did not know that he had lost his last chance.


    "By the way! Cousin, what are your thoughts on being the ambassador to Florence?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Pierre Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t really want to leave Paris!" Pierre Bonaparte replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Cousin, I actually don''t want to let you go!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to sigh and said to Pierre Bonaparte: "It''s just that the Duchy of Tuscany... no, it should be said Central Italy must be guarded by someone!"


    "Why?" Pierre Bonaparte asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "Have you not noticed that Italian nationalists are becoming more frequent in the Apennine?" said Jerome Bonaparte to Pierre Bonaparte.


    Pierre Bonaparte thought for a moment, then nodded and replied: "It seems so!"


    "With the rise of Italian nationalists, the political landscape of the Apennine Peninsula will change dramatically! I am sending you to the Apennine Peninsula in order to wait for the nationalists to detonate it!


    Once the nationalists detonate them, the entire Apennine Peninsula is bound to have an unprecedented unrest!


    At that time, you, the ambassador, can secretly drive the nationalists to drive the Habsburg rulers away, and I can lead the army into Central Italy in the name of protecting the Apennine Peninsula! "J��r?me Bonaparte said to Pierre Bonaparte, "as long as we occupy the country driven by the Habsburgs, we can have a prince of Bonaparte in this country!"


    As long as we send troops fast enough, the Habsburgs have no way to stop them even if they think of it!


    Because their country''s economy is in our hands, as long as I''m a little unhappy, their economy will be in trouble.


    So they dare not object at all!


    And that prince..."


    Jerome Bonaparte hinted to Pierre Bonaparte, Pierre Bonaparte''s heart immediately quickened two beats, and his throat began to dry out.


    "I... I understand!" Pierre Bonaparte said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I will follow your orders to be the ambassador of Florence!"


    "Thank you for your hard work! Cousin!" Jerome Bonaparte patted Pierre Bonaparte on the shoulder.


    After Pierre Bonaparte left, a sneer appeared on the corner of Jerome Bonaparte''s mouth, and he whispered: "Humph! I still want to be a king! Are you worthy?"


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 855： Pierre the Doomed

    From the moment Pierre Bonaparte chose to conceal his betrayal of himself, Jerome Bonaparte had already regarded Pierre Bonaparte as a man destined to die,


    The so-called plans are nothing but Jerome Bonaparte''s rhetoric to make Pierre Bonaparte go to the Duchy of Tuscany. In fact, Jerome Bonaparte planned to use Pierre Bonaparte. Nabas'' life to rationalize French territorial expansion.


    "First Evolution"


    Of course, the life of only Pierre Bonaparte certainly cannot convince them.


    Jerome Bonaparte himself had to take a little risk.


    However, these are things for the future.


    Shortly after Pierre Bonaparte left, when Jerome Bonaparte was about to order his subordinates to call Marcel Yeruger over, Basilio knocked on Jerome Bonaparte again. office.


    "You came just in time!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Basilio logically.


    Basilio was stunned for a while, and then asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, please order!"


    "Go to the National Intelligence Service immediately and invite Marcel Yeruger to my study!" Jerome Bonaparte gave Basilio an order.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Basilio replied without leaving immediately.


    Jerome Bonaparte saw that Basilio had something to report to him, and he immediately asked, "What? Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Princess Mathilde has come!" Basilio reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Huh?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a slightly puzzled expression. He really couldn''t understand why his sister came here at this time. "Where is she now?"


    "The Princess Bombardment is now with the Crown Prince!" said Basilio to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I get it!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand to Basilio and said, "You can go to Marcel Yeruger now!"


    Basilio bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left the study.


    Jerome Bonaparte also immediately left the study and went to Frederick''s room.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was just standing at the door, immediately heard the conversation between Princess Mathilde and Queen Augusta in the room. He hurriedly put his head against the crack of the door and listened carefully to the conversation between the two?


    Princess Mathilde asks Augusta if she is interested in making another princess with Jerome Bonaparte so that Frederick can have a playmate.


    Augusta responded to Mathilde saying that of course she wanted to have another daughter, but this kind of thing could not be decided by her alone, and of course it also required the "effort" of J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Afterwards, Augusta asked Princess Mathilde if she was willing to find another husband to marry. If Princess Mathilde was willing, she could match Princess Mathilde.


    Princess Mathilde rejected Queen Augusta''s suggestion, saying that she had been heartbroken by two men in her life, so she no longer expected to have a happy marriage.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte, who was in the room outside the Queen Augusta''s room, sighed at the same time.


    In order to prevent the conversation in the room from gradually becoming sad, Jerome Bonaparte deleted the knock on the door.


    Augusta in the room immediately said, "Please come in!"


    Jerome Bonaparte pushed the door in, then closed the door again.


    "Your Majesty/Jerome, you are here!" Augusta and Mathilde said at the same time.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded. He turned his eyes to Princess Mathilde and asked in astonishment, "Sister, why do you have time to visit the humble house!"


    "Of course I''m here to meet you, your supreme majesty, come back!" Princess Mathilde replied to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly comical tone.


    "Return?" Jerome Bonaparte was stunned for a few seconds, then asked, "What life?"


    "You really are a noble and forgetful!" Princess Mathilde rolled her eyes at Jerome Bonaparte, then said, "Didn''t you tell me to break up my father''s new British mistress! Now, I have finished Mission accomplished!"


    "Oh?!


    ! Jerome Bonaparte just remembered, he patted his head and replied to Princess Mathilde: "Look, I''ve been so busy recently, I almost forgot about it!" "


    "Forget it! I think you didn''t take this to heart at all!" Princess Mathilde responded irritably to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m not more at ease with you!" Jerome Bonaparte replied cheekily to Princess Mathilde


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously how Princess Mathilde broke them up.


    Princess Mathilde told Jerome Bonaparte that breaking them up was actually very simple, as long as they publicly announced at the banquet to "ban" their mistresses.


    "Is it that simple?" said Jerome Bonaparte with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s not easy!" Augusta commented: "You need a large social circle like Sister Mathilde to be able to really do this!"


    Being banned in the social circle of Paris means social death.


    No one dared to accept the British mistress, and for Prince Monfort, who likes the new and hates the old, a girl who has been blocked from social circles is destined to be unattractive.


    "Father, didn''t he look for you?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Princess Mathilde.


    "My father did look for me at the beginning. After I stressed that I would not be relieved, my father did not come!" Princess Mathilde replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "My father is really..." Jerome Bonaparte didn''t know whether to say that his father had been judged, or that he had no responsibility.


    "Finally your business, I have done it for you!" Princess Mathilde reminded Jerome Bonaparte: "My business..."


    "Don''t worry! I will do what I promise you!" Jerome Bonaparte assured Mathilde: "You ask M. Flaubert to publish a poem or poem as soon as possible, as long as it is reasonable! I will Let him be accepted by the French Academy!"


    "Don''t worry! Flaubert will publish one soon!" Princess Mathilde vowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, he''s done writing? What''s his name?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously. He wanted to know whether Flaubert''s work was a classic of later generations.


    "I heard from Gustave Flaubert that the book is about to be finalized. The name...I think it''s called..." Princess Mathilde thought for a while, then raised her head again: "The name seems to be "" Madame Bovary! Yes, that''s the name!"


    It sure is that classic! Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte was eager to see the manuscript, there was still a calm expression on his face.


    "Can you let me take a look at the original manuscript in advance, so that I can be mentally prepared!"


    "Yes! Sister, can we take a look at the original manuscript!" Augusta also said to Princess Mathilde.


    "This..." Princess Mathilde pondered for a moment, then said to the two of them: "Okay! I can give you Gustave Flaubert''s original manuscript!"


    "That''s great!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He had already planned to "confiscate" Gustave Flaubert''s manuscript.


    At that time, you can give him a printed version yourself.


    Could it be that Gustave Flaubert could still reach the Tuin-leuri Palace, or would he be able to find him in person.


    Jerome Bonaparte and Mathilde chatted again and again, until there was a knock on the door. Jerome Bonaparte guessed that Basilio was coming, and he quickly got up and left.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who walked to the door of the room, opened the door, and Basilio stood at the door as expected.


    "Are you here?" Jerome Bonaparte asked briefly.


    "Here, Your Majesty!" Basilio also replied.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and left the room.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who returned to the study, saw Marcel Yeruger in the study. He smiled and said to Marcel Yeruger, "Marcel, it''s really hard for you to make a trip!"


    Marcel Yeruger responded humbly, "It is my honor to serve His Majesty!"


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and Marcel Yeruger officially entered the topic.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Marcel Yerouger that he had dispatched Pierre Bonaparte to the Duchy of Tuscany to serve as the French ambassador to Florence.


    Marcel Yeruger did not show much surprise on his face after listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s niece.


    In his opinion, Pierre Bonaparte''s transfer to Florence had already done extra justice. UU reading


    Who knows, the next sentence of Jerome Bonaparte made Marcel Yeruger feel the impermanence of the emperor.


    "I asked you to send a group of thoughtful people to follow Pierre Bonaparte! When the time is right, kill him directly for me!" Jerome Bonaparte told Marcel Yale Greg said, and then added: "Until I issue an order, the people in charge of lurking around Pierre Bonaparte don''t act!"


    "Yes!" Marcel Yeruger couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    "By the way, how is our intelligence network in the Principality of Tuscany?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "We have built a complete intelligence network in the Principality of Tuscany. As long as you are willing, any intelligence in the Principality of Tuscany can be obtained by your subordinates." Marcel Yeruger told Jerome R. said Bonaparte.


    "I''m relieved of this!"


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 856： First Difficulty in Gabon

    Libreville Free Trade Zone, Gabon Region, August 5, 1856.


    Libreville, which belongs to the tropical rainforest climate, has been under extreme weather of alternating high temperature and rainfall since August.


    Under such extreme weather, a group of members of the Croatian Foreign Legion who had followed Jerome Paterson arrived here immediately fell into a situation of acclimatization.


    Many soldiers began to vomit and diarrhoea, unable to work, and even unable to stand up when they walked.


    Mirabeau Plenkovic, who was one of the two major commanders of the French Foreign Legion at the time, saw this scene and immediately went to Libreville in person. He was going to report the matter to Jerome Pat. Governor Sonnen.


    Mirabeau Plenkovel galloped all the way, and soon stopped at the gate of a mansion with a garden in the center of the city.


    That''s right, this mansion was where Governor Jerome Paterson worked and rested.


    As early as more than a month ago, this was the residence of the largest local merchant in Libreville. After Jerome Patterson arrived, the merchant immediately volunteered to donate his mansion to Jerome Patterson for free. Act as the Governor''s House.


    Jerome Paterson gained his own footing, and the businessman also gained Jerome Paterson''s friendship.


    ��


    Mirabo Plenkovich, who got off his horse, handed the horse over to the soldiers guarding outside the compound of the Governor''s Palace, and walked straight inward until he reached the lobby of a four-story building.


    Mirabo Plenkovi, who entered the hall, came to Jerome Paterson''s office under the leadership of the clerk in the Governor''s Palace, and reported to him the situation of the Croatian Foreign Legion.


    After Jerome Paterson heard Mirabo Plenkovic''s report, he also frowned and asked Mirabo Plenkovic: "How many people have this symptom so far! "


    "According to our statistics, there are nearly 100 people in the entire military camp who need to be supported by others to get up, and nearly 300 people are unable to do normal work!" Mirabo Plenkovic told Jerome in a heavy tone. . Patterson responded.


    "So, nearly one in ten people can''t work properly!" Jerome Patterson frowned even more.


    "Yes!" Mirabo Plenkovic said to Jerome Patterson worriedly: "It''s okay if you just don''t get used to the soil and water, I heard merchants who stay here (referring to Libreville) They say that this time of year is the season of high malaria and cholera!


    I am afraid that malaria and cholera will be introduced into the camp, causing immeasurable damage to the camp! "


    "I see! You go back to the barracks first to stabilize your morale. After a while, I will go with the doctor!" Jerome Patterson said to Mirabo Plenkovic.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Yes!" Mirabo Plenkovic immediately saluted Jerome Patterson, then turned and left the Governor''s Office.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Patterson stopped him again before Mirabo Plenkovic walked out of the office.


    Mirabo Plenkovic turned around and asked Jerome Patterson what else he ordered.


    "After you go back, be sure to tell them not to be afraid! The imperial government will not give up on them!" Jerome Paterson told Mirabo Plenkovic again.


    Mirabo Plenkovic also knew the importance of confidence. He hurriedly replied to Jerome Paterson: "Understood! I will definitely try my best to stabilize the morale of the army!"


    "It''s hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and watched Mirabeau Plenkovic leave.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Patterson put down the screening work of the scientific expedition team at hand, and shouted outside: "Rastigne, Rastigne!"


    No one seemed to respond to him outside the door. After a while, Jerome Patterson whispered, "Strange, where did Rastigne go!"


    Having said that, Jerome Patterson pushed away the chair, got up and walked out of the office.


    Walking in the corridor of the mansion, he searched for the traces of Rastigne everywhere, and finally met Rastigne, the Secretary of State of the Governor''s Palace at a corner at the end of the corridor. The documents screened in the secretarial office headed in the direction of Jerome Patterson, and the destination he was about to reach was Jerome Patterson''s office.


    "Rastigne, you came just in time! I was looking for you!" Jerome Patterson said to Rastignet with a smile.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, what are your orders!" Rastigne, who was holding the document, asked Jerome Patterson.


    "I hope you can go to the hospital in the north of the city and call the director there!" Jerome Patterson gave an order to Rastigne.


    "City North Hospital?" Mr. Rastigne uttered a word, then nodded and pointed to the documents in his hand and responded to Jerome Paterson: "Please wait a moment, I will deliver these documents to you After the office, we will go over!"


    "These documents, I can take them myself!" Jerome Patterson took the documents from Rastigne''s hand, waved his hands and said to Rastigne, "Go quickly!"


    "Yes!" Rastigne saw this and immediately trotted away.


    With his arms around the document, Jerome Patterson lowered his head and looked at the documents that Rastigne handed him, then turned around and slowly returned to the office.


    When Jerome Patterson returned to the office of the Governor''s Office, all the documents were basically glanced at by Jerome Patterson.


    In addition to the population ratio of the Libreville area (blacks, Arabs, whites), the documents also include the financial income and expenditure of the Libreville area, religious categories, etc., which were collected by the secretarial office for a month. All information.


    Through the document Jerome Patterson clearly saw the development prospects of Libreville. In addition to exporting timber and selling slaves (currently France has abolished slavery on the face of it, but privately is still trying to sell to the outside world), only There seems to be two ways to build rubber plantations and expand the site for leasing.


    It is needless to say that the establishment of rubber plantations increases fiscal revenue, and the purpose of expanding the site is to better collect taxes from those tribes in the inland areas to meet the expenses at hand.


    Of course, Jerome Paterson doesn''t know that the land under his feet is not only rich in wood resources, but also has a large amount of manganese iron ore and a small amount of gold ore. Most of these manganese ore and gold ore are The inland area awaits him to mine in the past.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte looked at the meager francs in the financial statements, and then thought that he had nearly 5,000 more mouths, and suddenly felt a headache, so he whispered: "It is still necessary to expand the power as soon as possible!"


    After finishing speaking, Jerome Patterson drew out the selection list of the members of the scientific expedition under the document again, and continued to check.


    About 10 minutes later, Rastigne and a doctor in a white lab coat and a cotton mask appeared in front of Jerome Paterson.


    Seeing this, Jerome Paterson hurriedly put down his work, got up and shook hands with the doctor: "President Oster, you are finally here!"


    "Your Excellency Governor, what happened?" Dean Auster asked Jerome Patterson with a puzzled look.


    Jerome Paterson told Dean Oster what Mirabeau Plenkovic had just said to him.


    "Captain Plenkovic has been very thoughtful! If it''s just a matter of acclimatization, then it''s easier to serve the customer! Just lie down and rest quietly, and you''re afraid of malaria! This time it is malaria and malaria. During the high incidence of cholera, if you are not careful, an accident will happen!" Dean Oster said slowly.


    "Now, what should we do?" Jerome Paterson asked Dean Auster.


    After thinking for a moment, Dean Auster replied to Jerome Patterson: "Let''s do it! Transport those who cannot take care of themselves to the hospital, and our nurses will take care of them!


    Those who are able to take care of themselves, isolate themselves in military camps!


    Screening a group of people responsible for taking care of their lives!


    This can reduce these people''s contact with the outside world, even if they are infected!


    Nor will it spread to other people''s heads any time soon! "


    "Isn''t our hospital just established? Are there really so many beds for them to use?" Jerome Paterson asked again.


    "At present, the hospital has nearly 200 beds and more than 10 nurses! As long as there is no large-scale outbreak of malaria and cholera, it can be said that it is more than enough to take care of them!" Dean Oster confidently replied to Jerome Patterson : "And it won''t be long before a group of nurses from medical facilities and practice will come over!


    So there is no need to worry about these problems at all! "


    "That''s good!" Jerome Paterson finally relaxed a little.


    "However, Your Excellency the Governor! I want to remind you!" Dean Auster said to Jerome Paterson with a serious look.


    "Please say it!" Jerome Patterson also answered Oster with a solemn expression. UU reading


    "When I visited the streets of Libreville before, I discovered a serious problem!" Dean Auster said to Jerome Paterson: "People here generally don''t like boiling water when they drink water. The boiling water after!"


    J��r?me Paterson immediately recalled that back in the Crimean peninsula, the French army kept repeating orders to drink boiled water (in most cases, coffee), saying that this would prevent cholera.


    At the beginning, everyone did not strictly enforce the order, and many even had objections to the order.


    It was not until after the outbreak of small-scale cholera in Britain that the frightened French army took it seriously.


    It is precisely because of this order that the scale of the outbreak of cholera in France during the Crimean War was far less than that of Britain and the Ottomans, and the number of people treated was far more than that of Britain.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 857： inspect the barracks

    "I''ll arrange it!"


    Jerome Patterson said in a calm tone, while turning his eyes to Rastigne.


    Rastigne immediately understood what Jerome Patterson meant, he turned and walked outside the office.


    Before Rastigne left the office, Dean Auster''s voice reached Rastigne''s ear, "Wait a minute!"


    Rastigne stopped and turned to look at Dean Auster again.


    "Your Excellency Governor, what method are you going to use to get the residents of Libreville to accept your suggestion?" Dean Auster asked Rastigne with a solemn look.


    "Naturally put up a notice to tell them the dangers of not drinking boiled water!" Jerome Patterson replied to Dean Auster without hesitation.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, I can bet you that you won''t do anything by doing this!" Dean Oster responded to Jerome Patterson in a determined tone.


    "Why?" Jerome Patterson said with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Dean Auster spread his hands and replied to Jerome Patterson: "No one is willing to abide by the rules without immediately seeing enough benefits and enough harm!"


    "However, this order is in the army..." When Jerome Paterson was about to refute Dean Auster, he suddenly realized that Dean Auster was right.


    The reason why the army can abide by the agreement is because the army itself is a strictly obedient group, so it can execute the order.


    Libreville is different. The people who established this stronghold were not good people, so most of the people who can stay in this stronghold are not good people.


    If you want them to obey the orders of the imperial government, you have to use tough methods to make them obey.


    "If you want these rebellious guys to learn to obey, you have to use some tough methods!" Dean Auster''s words also confirmed Jerome Patterson''s thoughts.


    "President Auster, I understand!" Jerome Patterson immediately changed his tune and said to Dean Auster.


    Afterwards, Jerome Patterson hoped that Dean Auster could go to the barracks with him to visit those foreign legion (quasi) soldiers who were not acclimatized.


    "Yes!" Dean Oster agreed to Jerome Paterson''s request.


    "Rastigne, go and prepare a carriage!" Jerome Patterson gave an order to Rastigne.


    Rastigne quickly left the office. After Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster walked downstairs, Rastigne had prepared a carriage for them.


    Around the carriage was a group of infantry in blue and white uniforms, each carrying a breech rifle made by Mauser on their backs.


    Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster got into the carriage. The carriage moved forward slowly, and the surrounding soldiers trotted along the left and right sides of the carriage.


    The carriage that left the Governor''s Palace went all the way west, and soon came to the camp where the Croatian Foreign Legion was located.


    "Sword Comes"


    The tents were densely arranged near the coast, and the sea breeze blew here from the sea, bringing a strong smell of fish and salt.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of the camp, Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster got off the carriage.


    Seeing this, the two soldiers guarding the gate hurriedly saluted Jerome Patterson, and Jerome Patterson also returned the salute with a solemn expression.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster came to Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic.


    "Your Excellency the Governor!" Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic saluted Jerome Paterson at the same time.


    "I''m here to introduce you!" Jerome Patterson stretched out his hand and introduced, "This is Dean Eugene Auster!"


    Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic shook hands with Dean Auster warmly and thanked them.


    "The purpose of my visit this time is to inform you to transfer your critically ill patients to our hospital for nursing as soon as possible!" President Eugene Oster told Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Mirano Vicky said.


    Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic both showed ecstatic expressions on their faces after hearing Dean Oster''s words.


    In any case, hospital care is far superior to that in military camps.


    "President Oster, what about the rest of the people?" Mirabo Plenkovic asked again.


    "The rest of the people also gather together, and then divide an area and take care of them together!" Dean Oster continued to Mirabo Plenkovic, "because the doctors and nurses in our hospital are not enough to take care of all the people Therefore, the task of taking care of patients with mild symptoms requires you to assign some people!"


    Mirapo Plenkovich and Andrei Milanovich immediately agreed to President Oster.


    Afterwards, Dean Oster ordered Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic to lead him, and he was going to see the condition of those critically ill patients.


    Mirabo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic immediately led the way for Dean Oster. Everyone present walked out of the tent and moved forward, and soon came to the tent where the critically ill patient was.


    "This is it!" Mirabo Plenkovic said to Dean Oster, pointing to the tent.


    Around the tent, Eug��ne Auster smelled a slight stench, and he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Major Mirabeau!"


    "I''m here!" Mirabo Plenkovic hurriedly responded to Dean Eugene Oster.


    "How do you all deal with excrement and urine!" Dean Oster asked Mirabo Plenkovic.


    "We do not prescribe any special handling method!


    " Mirapo Plenkovich replied to Dean Oster.


    "So you poured the urine around the tent!" Dean Oster raised his voice and said to Mirabo Plenkovic, pointing to the traces of urine that had not dissipated beside the tent.


    Mirapo Plenkovic couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression on his face, he quickly apologized to Mirapo Plenkovic: "I''ll make them pay more attention!"


    "It''s not a matter of being careful or not!" Dean Oster frowned and responded to Mirabo Plenkovich, "If you do this, you will most likely suffer from cholera!"


    Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic immediately showed frightened expressions on their faces after hearing this, and Mirapo Plenkovic hurriedly said to Dean Oster: "This is ...that''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Dean Eugene Auster''s mouth, he turned to Jerome Paterson and said, "Your Excellency Governor, you should have participated in the Crimean War!


    Can you explain it to them! "


    Jerome Patterson told Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic about the rules of the Crimean Field Hospital, and then he went out of his way to stress that these are scientifically proven conclusions of the study.


    After Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic listened, they immediately assured Eugene Oster that they would definitely manage the sanitation of the camp.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, I have established and carried all the hygiene requirements of the army during the Crimean War here!" Dean Eugene Auster suggested to Jerome Paterson.


    "I think so too!" Jerome Patterson agreed with Dean Eug��ne Auster''s suggestion, "President Auster, go and have a look first!"


    Mirabo Plenkovich also pleaded with Dean Eugene Oster to come in and take a look.


    Dean Oster entered the tent and saw the soldiers lying on the camp beds in the tent.


    After seeing Mirabo Plenkovich and others coming, the soldiers tried their best to stand up.


    "Don''t get up! Just lie down!" Dean Oster came to the soldier, looked at it from head to toe, and then asked the soldier how he was feeling now.


    The soldier answered Dean Auster''s question truthfully. Dean Auster nodded. Jerome Patterson said, "I see!"


    The soldier asked Dean Oster with a look of horror: "Doctor, how is my illness?"


    "Don''t worry!" Dean Oster comforted the soldiers, "It''s just a situation caused by soil and water, just take a few more days of rest!"


    "I see!" The soldier said to Dean Oster with a sigh of relief.


    "Okay! Let''s go first, you have a good rest!" Dean Oster replied to the soldier at last, and then left the tent.


    "How is it? Dean!" Jerome Patterson, who left the tent, asked Dean Auster.


    "There is really nothing serious at the moment!" Dean Oster replied to Jerome Paterson.


    "That''s good! Let''s take a look next time!" Jerome Paterson responded to Dean Auster again.


    "Can!"


    ��


    Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster spent the morning watching all the seriously ill soldiers, and had a hearty lunch in the barracks.


    Before leaving the barracks, Dean Eugene Auster also specially instructed Jerome Paterson to send those critically ill patients to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Dean Auster believes that it will not take a week. uukanshu.com they will be reborn.


    Jerome Patterson promised to deliver the soldiers as soon as possible.


    Since Jerome Patterson had to send troops into the city to "reason" after a while, he let Dean Auster leave first in a carriage.


    After taking it to Dean Auster to leave, Jerome Paterson said with a stern face to the two commanders: "You two must remember what Dean Auster said!


    The military health regulations, I will hand them over to you tomorrow or the day after!


    At that time, you can strictly follow the regulations and strictly enforce it! "


    "Understood!" Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic responded in unison.


    "Now, bring me a battalion of troops into the city!" Jerome Paterson then ordered.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 858： The army is in town!

    Mirabeau Plenkovic was a little caught off guard by Jerome Paterson''s sudden order. He did not understand what his Excellency the Governor suddenly ordered him to lead the soldiers into the city of Libreville.


    Jerome Paterson did not give Mirabo Plenkovic time to think, he urged Mirabo Plenkovic in a tough tone: "What are you waiting for! Carry out the order? !"


    "Yes! Sir!" Mirabo Plenkovic saluted Jerome Patterson and quickly went to organize the staff.


    After about 20 minutes, a heavily armed infantry battalion formed a phalanx and assembled in the open space outside the camp.


    Mirabo Plenkovic reappeared in front of Jerome Paterson and reported to Jerome Paterson: "The entire battalion is assembled, please instruct!"


    Jerome Patterson followed Mirabeau Plenkovic out of the camp and looked at the full 960-person camp outside the camp. With a satisfied smile on his face, he nodded to Mirabeau. Plenkovich gave the order: "Go!"


    "Let''s go!" Mirapo Plenkovic yelled as he turned around and trotted to the front of the phalanx.


    After hearing the order of Mirabeau Plenkovich, the formations of the phalanx quickly changed their formation. They marched towards Libreville in two formations, Jerome Patterson and Mirabeau. Plenkovic rode slowly behind the line on his horse.


    In this way, the entire army marched for about half an hour and arrived at the city of Libreville.


    At this time, the city of Libreville also received news that Governor Jerome Patterson led an army from outside the city to enter the city. The local businessmen and residents living in Libreville were obviously caught by Jerome. Paterson''s sudden deployment of troops was confused, and they also didn''t understand why Governor Jerome Paterson sent troops into Libreville.


    Due to the inability to get correct and useful information, rumors began to spread throughout Libreville for a time.


    There are rumors that the reason why Jerome Patterson led troops into Libreville was to use the army to eliminate the local forces in Libreville.


    There are rumors that the reason why Governor Jerome Patterson did this is to better search Libreville.


    In short, Libreville became more and more panicked as Jerome Paterson approached step by step.


    However, when the vanguard arrived in Libreville, all the rumors came to an abrupt end, as if the pause button was forced.


    The soldiers of the Foreign Legion who entered the city began to occupy the streets of Libreville, centered on the Governor''s Palace, under the orders of their superiors.


    Each street was guarded by two soldiers, and a battalion of 960 men soon occupied a third of Libreville.


    During the military occupation of the streets of Libreville, no one dared to resist the operation.


    Those drunkards who boasted that they were the strongest explorers in the tavern on weekdays trembled in fear in front of real guns.


    After doing all this, Mirabo Plenkovic came to Jerome Paterson again and reported to Jerome Paterson: "Your Excellency Governor, our troops are all in place! "


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Patterson patted Mirabo Plenkovic on the shoulder and said to him.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, what else do we need to do?" Mirapo Plenkovic asked.


    "No need, it''s enough to leave the army on standby!" Jerome Patterson said lightly to Mirabo Plenkovic with a confident smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Mirabo Plenkovic obeyed Jerome Patterson''s order and put the troops occupying the street on standby.


    More than an hour later, Jerome Patterson, who was sitting in the Governor''s office, received a report from Rastigne.


    Lastigne told Jerome Paterson that the merchants living in Libreville hoped to have a dialogue with the Governor.


    "Is it finally here?" Jerome Patterson murmured in a low voice, then turned to Rastigne and responded, "Let them come over!"


    "Yes!" Rastigne turned to leave, and after a while, several businessmen led by Rastey came to Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Patterson hurriedly got up, pretending to be ignorant and surprised at the businessman: "Why are you all here! Is there something wrong?"


    More than a dozen businessmen showed a smirk on their faces after hearing what Jerome Patterson said.


    "What do you mean by laughing?" Jerome Patterson pretended to be annoyed, frowned and said to more than a dozen businessmen: "Is there anything wrong with you? If it''s okay, leave immediately! If there is something wrong , just tell me something right away!"


    Seeing Jerome Paterson''s unhappy businessman, he hurriedly said that he had something to do.


    "Listen!" Jerome Patterson paused the conversation, and then reprimanded the merchants present: "How do you have such an unruly conversation, let me know what you are trying to do.


    Now I give you five minutes and you choose someone who can represent all of you to talk to me! "


    Five minutes later, the businessman finally elected a representative, and this representative was the gentleman who had given the mansion to Jerome Paterson as the governor''s palace.


    "Tell me! When is it?" Jerome Patterson asked the gentleman with a smile.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, why did you send so many soldiers into Libreville!" The gentleman asked Jerome Paterson in a low voice.


    "You mean I don''t have the right to transfer troops into Libreville?" Jerome Patterson responded to the gentleman in a slightly displeased tone.


    "No... No!" The gentleman trembled in his heart, and quickly said to Jerome Patterson: "At any time, Your Excellency Governor Governor, you have the right to transfer troops into this city! We also warmly welcome Your Excellency Governor Governor. , to be able to send troops into Libreville to guide us!


    Do you say so! "


    After the businessman behind the gentleman heard his words, he also said nonsense like "Yes, yes" to Jerome Paterson.


    Jerome Patterson, who had seen through the weak side of Libreville''s merchants, showed a touch of contempt in his eyes. He said to everyone present with a strong tone, "The reason why I sent troops into the city is to prevent accidents in the future. occur!"


    "Accident?!!" The businessmen present couldn''t help but stunned, they were afraid that Jerome Paterson would be rough on the city.


    "That''s right! I will publish a "Colonial Safety and Hygiene Regulations and Regulations" in the near future! I hope that the entire city will follow the regulations by then!" Jerome Paterson explained to the merchants present.


    The businessmen present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard that only a document was issued.


    However, Jerome Patterson''s next sentence made the hearts of the businessmen present stuck in their throats again, "I know that the people behind Libreville are talking about me, they are the governor of running water, and you are Libreville. Burwell''s true ruler!"


    "Don''t dare!" The gentleman lowered his head and replied to Jerome Paterson. He didn''t dare to say that the Bonaparte family was the governor of the running water. "We are just..."


    Before the gentleman could finish speaking, Jerome Paterson interrupted again forcefully: "Listen to me!"


    The gentleman immediately shut up and stood silently in place.


    Jerome Patterson said again: "But I, the running governor, want to make some real achievements, so that I can rise! Do you understand what I mean?"


    The gentleman nodded in understanding.


    Jerome Paterson spoke to the gentleman again and continued: "So I have to increase the city''s financial revenue, expand our occupation area, and bring all the surrounding land under our control.


    At the same time reduce the death rate of the whole city, make it a benchmark... Can you see what I mean? "


    "Understood!" The gentleman immediately responded to Jerome Patterson: "We will definitely actively cooperate with the Governor''s policy!"


    "Yeah! You can understand!" Jerome Patterson was very satisfied with their attitude of keeping abreast of current affairs, "In a few days, my safety and hygiene regulations will be issued! At that time, I hope you can support me a lot. "


    "Please rest assured, we will actively cooperate with your actions!" The gentleman hurriedly assured Jerome Paterson. UU reading


    "That''s good!" Jerome Patterson patted the gentleman on the shoulder and said, "I look forward to your performance!"


    In this way, Libreville''s forces reached an agreement with Jerome Patterson, and when the merchant turned to leave, Jerome Patterson said to the merchant again: "That''s right! Some of the taxes you owe the government are some of them. If you have time, you can make up for it! I am not willing to urge you again and again!"


    "Yes! Yes!" The merchants said they would make up the payment as soon as possible.


    In the next few days, Jerome Patterson and Dean Auster have been discussing the safety and health regulations of the colony, and those who owe taxes also paid the arrears on time.


    A week later, the first edition of the "Colonial Safety and Health Regulations" appeared. The main content of this edition was how to prevent and treat common diseases in Western Africa such as malaria and cholera. At the same time, it called on the colonists to develop the habit of bathing frequently, drinking hot water, and eliminating mosquitoes.


    When Jerome Paterson showed them the content, the merchants'' faces showed embarrassment.


    There''s nothing wrong with the Jerome Paterson rules, but they''re a bit too much.


    "Your Excellency Governor, can you appropriately reduce some regulations!" the businessman suggested.


    "No! This is already the simplest version!" Jerome Patterson firmly refused.


    The businessman had to give up the idea of ??arguing with Jerome Patterson.

 Chapter 859： Malaria and Far East Intelligence

    Late August 1856.


    The "Colonial Safety and Health Regulations" was officially implemented with the cooperation of local forces in Libreville.


    On the first day that the ordinance was implemented, almost every street in Libreville was posted with the specific content of the ordinance, which attracted residents living in Libreville to stop and watch.


    After reading the specific content, many residents began to complain in a low voice about Jerome Patterson, governor of Gabon, believing that Jerome Patterson was controlling their freedom in disguise.


    A small number of residents also have the idea of ??leaving Libreville and going elsewhere.


    A week after the ordinance went into effect, more than 200 Libreville residents left Libreville for other places.


    The chief in charge of Libreville''s permanent population statistics immediately informed Jerome Patterson of the news, and Jerome Patterson just said calmly, "Let them go!"


    With more than 200 people as the vanguard, more and more people began to march towards other strongholds.


    By the end of August, nearly 1,000 Libreville stations had already moved to other locations.


    This number is obviously unbearable for Libreville, which has a resident population of only about 15,000 people.


    Libreville''s resident census chief, came to Jerome Paterson again, gritted his teeth and said to Jerome Paterson, "Your Excellency Governor, I think there is a big problem with your policy. !"


    Jerome Patterson folded his hands together, and said slyly, "Mr. Director, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Your Excellency, more than 1,000 people have left Libreville to go further inland! If this continues, more and more people will go to other strongholds! Libreville''s economy will be in a downturn!" Long to Jerome Paterson Road.


    "So what?" Jerome Patterson raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I propose to immediately order the cancellation of the Colony Safety and Health Management Regulations!" The Director said sincerely to Jerome Patterson, "Only in this way can we truly retain those people!"


    "Sir, why should I keep a group of people who don''t love Libreville!" Jerome Patterson asked back, "I remember I told you long ago that those who should stay are destined to stay, Those who can''t stay are destined to not stay!


    I just gave them a little break from personal hygiene and they left Libreville!


    Don''t leave such a person! "


    "However, Libreville needs population now!" The Director of Statistics said to Jerome Patterson. "If there is not enough population, our plantation will probably be in a situation where no one is available."


    "Who said no one is available!" Jerome Patterson said to the head of the statistics office again: "Our soldiers stationed outside Libreville are not just labor, they can make up for those who left!"


    "Aren''t they the Foreign Legion?" said the Director of Statistics, looking at Jerome Paterson with a surprised expression.


    "That''s right! They are indeed the foreign corps!" Jerome Patterson nodded and admitted, "However, the identity of their foreign corps is different from that of ordinary foreign corps!


    They come through labor dispatch, so you can treat them as workers too! "


    "If that''s the case, then I have no opinion!" The Director of Statistics replied to Jerome Patterson.


    "Don''t worry! Those people will come back!" Jerome Patterson then said to the head of the statistics office, "The environment in other strongholds is far inferior to ours!


    Besides, now is the time of high incidence of malaria and cholera!


    Guess it will suddenly appear! "


    ��


    In fact, as expected by Jerome Paterson, after entering September, the temperature of the entire west coast of central Africa is higher than that in August, and the number of mosquitoes at night is gradually increasing.


    And those female mosquitoes carrying the single-celled Plasmodium in their bodies also appeared. The residents of the surrounding strongholds in Libreville did not pay attention to them at first, but they were soon found by mosquitoes carrying Plasmodium. The body''s malaria parasite is injected into the human body.


    The malaria parasite that enters the human body through the blood begins to destroy the human body recklessly.


    Soon, the first person to die of malaria appeared on September 3, and the residents living next to him fled the stronghold and returned to Libreville.


    As the governor, Jerome Paterson heard the news of the death of malaria in the surrounding strongholds, and quickly dispatched the army to spread the sulphur purchased from the French mainland around the entire city.


    At the same time, the residents living in Libreville once again remembered the "Colonial Safety and Health Regulations" half a month ago, and they read the regulations completely in a panic.


    When they saw that malaria was transmitted by mosquitoes, residents began to buy mosquito-proof tents, mosquito coils, and quinine.


    Of course, mosquito coils and quinine in this period could not be mass-produced in batches, so mosquito coils and quinine belonged to wealthy people.


    Mosquito nets have naturally become a fast-selling item, and many residents even bought two or three mosquito coils by themselves.


    And they do this just to make themselves feel better.


    As time passed, various bad news continued to come from the surrounding strongholds.


    In addition to malaria, the deadly disease, cholera followed.


    The cholera outbreak occurred in a stronghold nearly 20 kilometers away from Libreville, when Dean Oster and his doctors and nurses arrived.


    In a stronghold of 100 people, nearly 30% of the people got cholera.


    Dean Oster asked when the patients got cholera and what they ate/drinked!


    The unanimous responses of the patients indicated that they all drank raw water.


    After the questioning, Dean Oster, adhering to the spirit of saving lives and helping the wounded, ordered his subordinates to make simple stretchers by themselves. Patients with cholera were sent to the hospital.


    When the residents of Libreville saw batches of patients being carried to Libreville for treatment from outside, they were only grateful to Jerome Patterson.


    It is because of Jerome Patterson''s unremitting efforts that Libreville is not known as an outbreak point of malaria and cholera.


    But even so, Jerome Paterson still did not relax, he began to announce to the residents of Libreville that Libreville entered a state of emergency.


    Overnight, many soldiers were stationed in Libreville, this time every street was guarded.


    Under the strict guard of Jerome Patterson, Libreville''s death toll was only in the single digits.


    In mid to late September, as the temperature gradually drops.


    Malaria and cholera also gradually went downhill, and Jerome Patterson began to order the lifting of the state of emergency and restore everything to its original state.


    After hearing that Jerome Paterson lifted the state of emergency, the residents who had been bet on malaria and cholera hurriedly approached Jerome Paterson and begged him not to lift it for the time being.


    The request of the residents of Libreville was immediately rejected by Jerome Patterson.


    The Governor''s Palace has also begun to count the number of deaths in Libreville and surrounding strongholds,


    After several days of statistics, it was found that in this month, the total number of deaths in Libreville and its surrounding strongholds was 120, and most of the deaths were in the surrounding strongholds. The deaths in the city of Libreville There were only 15 people.


    When Jerome Patterson announced the death toll, the entire Libreville was in an uproar.


    Libreville''s death toll can be said to be the lowest in recent years. Last year, Libreville''s death rate was still around 3% (here refers to people living in urban areas and surrounding strongholds and thoroughly inland), and now Only lost less than 1% of people.


    Such a level is already comparable to the disease mortality rate in Paris, and where is Paris and where is Libreville!


    The gap between the two sides in the medical system is simply incomparable.


    It is enough to make him feel proud that Jerome Patterson has achieved such achievements.


    Therefore, Jerome Paterson, at the suggestion of Rastigne, once again summarized the "Colonial Safety and Health Regulations" and ordered them to be sent to Paris.


    The Steam Clipper departed from Libreville all the way north to the entrance of the Mediterranean, then east into the Mediterranean, and arrived at the side note in early October.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was reviewing the Far East documents submitted by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. UU Reading


    Although everything in the document happened four months ago, it is still very valuable information for Jerome Bonaparte.


    [PS: It takes half a year for information from the Far East to reach France at the slowest, and 3 to 4 months at the fastest. ��


    The document roughly says: The peasant insurgents of the Eastern Empire, with the help of French rifles (gold on their faces), defeated the Tatar army several times in a row.


    And those Tatar troops who were also equipped with French equipment were not their opponents at all. Those peasant rebels only needed a face-to-face to take them down.


    It''s just that those people are always reluctant to recognize the treaty signed by the Tatar government, and the Tatar government is very active in recognizing the treaty.


    Therefore, the counselor in Nanjing suggested to immediately abandon the Nanjing government and support the Tatar government.


    Only in this way can France be able to preserve its interests in the Far East.


    Moreover, the political structure of the Nanjing government is not stable. There are many conflicts between their prime minister (East King) and their king (Tianwang). Their prime minister wants to replace the king. Therefore, the embassy in Beijing concluded that the relationship between the prime minister and the king There is bound to be a conflict.


    As for who wins and who loses is not necessarily.


    However, they can be sure that if either side loses, it will bring great danger to the entire regime, because one of them is in charge of this secular power, and the other is the spiritual leader of the entire team. Without either one, the Nanjing government will fall into crisis. , gradually heading towards extinction.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "Making France Great Again" by the great **** Ganges catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 859 Malaria Strikes and Far East Intelligence Free Read.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 860： Heaven? Man Qing?

    Jerome Bonaparte frowned after reading the contents of the document, and his face also showed a touch of unbearable and hesitant. The fountain pen that was originally in his hand to sign was also picked up and put down several times.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte simply put down the fountain pen, closed his eyes, tilted his head slightly, and then leaned back slowly until his back completely fit with the chair.


    After all this was done, Jerome Bonaparte''s messy heart was released.


    At the same time, his mind began to carefully consider every sentence in the document.


    In all fairness, the envoys sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to Nanjing (the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom and the French Empire did not establish formal contact, generally rely on the contact of missionaries to relay, but because of the emperor��s sake, the messengers who were sent to the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom were disguised as missionaries. ), has indeed done as much as possible to tell Paris the possible problems of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom.


    The relationship between the Eastern King and the Heavenly King has indeed reached the point of incompatibility.


    If Jerome Bonaparte''s memory is not wrong, the Eastern King Yang Xiuqing may have been directly headed by the Northern King Wei Changhui by now, and the subordinate officials of the Eastern Palace have also been massacred by the red-eyed Wei Changhui.


    Although it is said that the Northern King Wei Changhui was eventually headed by Shi Dakai, the Wing King called by the Heavenly King Hong Xiuquan, the consequence of this move was that the entire Heavenly Kingdom''s centralized power system suffered a devastating blow.


    After the Tianjing Incident, the kings who used to be able to command like an arm began to slowly disobey the orders of the central Tianjing, and all the troops of the kingdom of heaven began to slide in the direction of feudal warlords.


    History has proven that when an aggressive force begins to slide toward feudal warlords, it will fail.


    Not to mention, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom will face more than the Manchu court in the future.


    If Jerome Bonaparte was a thoroughly French, then he could have helped the Qing regime to suppress the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom without any psychological burden.


    After all, the bottomless kneeling and licking of the Manchu Qing regime can indeed make Jerome Bonaparte gain huge benefits.


    But Jerome Bonaparte was not a thorough French at all, and he still had a trace of pity for his mother country in his previous life.


    Therefore, he could not make up his mind to completely abandon this regime, even if the hope of this regime taking over the whole country is very slim, even if this regime is likely to face a second split after reunification, Jerome Bonaparte still holds the Taiping Rebellion in his heart. There is a certain earnestness.


    Compared with a promising regime, the Manchu Qing regime that has experienced more than two hundred years has long been hopeless.


    What''s more, Hong Rengan, the upcoming king of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, is also a person who can open his eyes to see the world.


    But Jerome Bonaparte had to have a reason to convince the people.


    Otherwise, he really does not know what reason to support this stormy regime.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes, and he thought of a reason to persuade the people.


    "Right! I can use the case of the Xilin Religion to exaggerate the barbarism of the Qing Dynasty and provide support for the Taiping Army!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered.


    Although Jerome Bonaparte persuaded himself that the reason was a bit silly, it was the only reason he could think of.


    What''s more, the fact that Xilin taught eucalyptus really happened.


    It also indirectly led to the Second Opium War.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand to the bell placed in the corner of the desk, and when he picked up the bell, he gently shook it twice.


    After the servants outside the study heard the bell, they quickly entered the room and asked what Jerome Bonaparte had ordered.


    "Call Master Basilio to me!" Jerome Bonaparte commanded the servant.


    "Yes!" The servant ordered to leave.


    After a while, Basilio appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty!"


    "Basilio, you immediately go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and call Minister De Luiens to me!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly said to Basilio.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Basilio hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, then left the study and headed to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Here''s one more thing about personnel appointments. In mid-August, the original ambassador to Austria, De Luyens, was re-appointed by Jerome Bonaparte as the French foreign minister!


    After the resignation of the original foreign minister, Wallevsky was appointed Prime Minister of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg by Jerome Bonaparte, the Grand Duke of Luxembourg.


    The original Interior Minister Pesini, Minister of State Fuld, and Minister of the Seal Morny were appointed by Jerome Bonaparte as ambassador to the UK, finance minister and ambassador to Moscow (the current Moscow is under Alexander II) under control)


    The positions of Minister of the Interior and Minister of the Seal are held by Baroche and Magnet, while the Minister of State is held by the former Prime Minister of the July Dynasty, Fran?ois Quizo.


    As for the original Ministry of Railways, it was also completely split by Jerome Bonaparte to form the five major railway bureaus in the east, west, north and south. The director of each railway bureau has the previous director to continue to serve, and the railway bonds are also used by the five major railway bureaus. evenly divided.


    This can not only avoid the problem of excessive power of the Ministry of Railways, but also reduce the risk of railway bonds by implicit means.


    ��


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who had been waiting in the study for a long time, did not wait for De Luyens and Basilio, but instead waited for De Castelne, the Minister of Colonial Affairs.


    When the servant reported the news that Minister de Castelne was visiting, Jerome Bonaparte showed a little surprise on his face. He didn''t understand why Minister De Castelner came over at this time.


    After a brief period of surprise, Jerome Bonaparte regained his sullen expression and said, "Let Minister Casterner come in!"


    After the servant brought Minister de Castelne to Jerome Bonaparte''s study, he closed the door of the study.


    "Please sit! Minister Castelne!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited de Castelne to sit opposite him.


    After De Casterner sat down, Jerome Bonaparte asked Jerome Bonaparte again, "Minister Castner, what are you doing to me?"


    "Your Majesty, I have received a letter from Libreville!" Minister de Castelne said, placing the letter in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s the content of the letter?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Casterner while pulling out the folded paper in the letter.


    "The content of the letter is about some experiences in the prevention and treatment of malaria and cholera!" Minister de Castelner responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the folded letter and looked at the contents of the letter in silence.


    The letter was written by J��r?me Patterson, and mainly described the measures taken by the French colonies in Gabon when they suffered from malaria and cholera some time ago.


    At the end of the letter, Jerome Patterson expressed the hope that these measures would be helpful to other French colonies and native countries.


    After reading the letter, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sighed to De Castelner, "Governor Jerome Paterson summed it up very well. This is what the prevention and treatment of malaria and cholera should be."


    "I think so too! Your Majesty!" Minister de Castel also echoed, "and I also plan to let all the colonies learn the practice of Governor Jerome Paterson!"


    "This..." J��r?me Bonaparte hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and replied to De Castelner: "We should consider the differences between colonies and colonies, and what is suitable for Libreville may not be the case. Suitable for other places.


    Therefore, it is necessary to adopt appropriate epidemic prevention policies according to local conditions! "


    "Your Majesty, what you said is absolutely correct!" De Casterner responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a humbly learning expression.


    "Let''s do it! Don''t worry about letting the colonies below learn, and then wait for my next order!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister de Castelne.


    "Yes!" Minister de Castelne said to Jerome Bonaparte, who then asked Jerome Bonaparte if he wanted to give the Governor of Gabon a substantial reward.


    "There is no need for real rewards!" Jerome Bonaparte refused. "You can give them a verbal reward from the Colonial Ministry!"


    "Understood!" De Casterner replied.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte asked De Casterne about Senegal. UU reading


    "Your Majesty, our scientific expedition team (actually disguised as an army) is investigating the interior of Senegal according to your instructions!" De Casterner replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to de Castelnet: "The Colonial Department must seize all opportunities for expansion, otherwise, we may face more challenges in the future. opponent!"


    "Yes!" De Casterner responded with a sonorous tone to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Although he did not understand why J��r?me Bonaparte had to expand his territory in Africa, he knew that he only had to obey orders.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say! Do you have anything to say?" Jerome Bonaparte euphemistically ordered de Casterner to evict him.


    De Casterner naturally also left Jerome Bonaparte''s study wisely.


    When only Jerome Bonaparte was left in the room, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the letter on the table and showed a helpless smile, "This Rastigne, I let him. He used to assist J��r?me Patterson to jointly govern Gabon.


    Not to let him run over to the horse, and then ask Paris for credit!


    "


    After all, Jerome Patterson threw aside the letter written by Jerome Patterson.


    After a while, Minister De Lu Yins entered the study under the leadership of Basilio.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "Making France Great Again" by the great **** Ganges catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 860 Heaven? Man Qing? Read for free.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 861： Far East President

    "Minister Lu Yinsi, please sit down!"


    Jerome Bonaparte invited Minister de Luiens to sit opposite him.


    De Luyens sat down and asked Jerome Bonaparte what his orders were.


    "You should read the diplomatic documents from the Far East!" Jerome Bonaparte said slowly to De Lu Yins.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Lu Yinsi replied briefly.


    "I want to hear your opinion?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luyens again.


    After a moment of silence, De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I think the French Empire should end the transaction with the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom as soon as possible!"


    "What is your reason for making this judgment?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Luyens.


    "Your Majesty!" De Lu Yinsi explained word by word: "Based on the interests of the French Empire, a colonial kingdom is far easier to control than a local emerging force.


    Especially for a colonial dynasty at the end, its purpose is to extend its rule.


    In order to continue their rule, they are willing to communicate and communicate with all countries and forces that can maintain their rule, and agree to all their conditions.


    And it is impossible for an emerging local force to do this, and they will do everything possible to break free from the shackles.


    Once they break free, all our interests in the Far East may be lost.


    And as far as the content of the current document is concerned, there are also major problems within the rebel government. Their ministers control the army and the government, while their king controls the religious beliefs of the entire army.


    Once the two kill each other, the rebel government will suffer heavy losses and even face the possibility of disintegration!


    So I do not recommend that the French Empire spend its energy on a government that is doomed to disobedience and will most likely fall apart! "


    Jerome Bonaparte listened quietly to De Luyens'' speech, and when De Luyens stopped, Jerome Bonaparte opened his mouth and said to De Luyins: "This is all you have. Reason?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then replied in a firm tone: "Your Majesty, I can be sure! The rebel government can''t give us what we want. thing!"


    "Minister De Lu Yins, you are right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and admitted De Lu Yins, and then changed the subject and said to De Lu Yins, "However, you seem to have forgotten one thing. !"


    "What''s the matter?" De Lu Yins asked Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    "A powerful emerging dynasty is indeed not in the interests of the French Empire, but it is even more incompatible with the interests of the British Kingdom!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins with a smile.


    De Lu Yins was stunned for a few seconds, and instantly understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant, "Your Majesty, do you mean that the emerging dynasty might threaten the interests of the British Kingdom?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to De Lu Yins, "I have studied that place, and the dynasties there have a characteristic.


    That is, in the first few decades before the founding of the country, the rulers of successive dynasties would choose to expand abroad.


    And the direction of their expansion is nothing more than to expand south or west.


    Once they choose to expand southward, they will inevitably confront Britain. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid their army will have a hard time defeating Britain!" De Lu Yinsi reminded in a low voice.


    "If you can''t win now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to win in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to De Lu Yins with a sullen expression: "Furthermore, how many troops can Britain put into the Far East! 10,000, 20,000 or 30,000, these people are like a drop of water pouring into a vast ocean for a country with a population of 30 million.


    As long as they can achieve what they did in Afghanistan (10,000 British troops were wiped out in Afghanistan), then they can not fear any threat from Britain.


    Unless Britain can dedicate the whole country to declare war on it, but once the British kingdom mobilizes the strength of the whole country and conducts a vigorous expedition, they will face enormous economic pressure


    xiashuba


    Because the supplies of the Far East were not destined to sustain the army for a long time, as long as their soldiers could be mobilized as we did in the Revolution (1793), the British mobilizers were doomed to fail. "


    "However, it''s hard for them to be like what we used to be!" De Lu Yins responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Indeed! Let them be like us, I''ll put it another way!


    As long as their army is like that of the Ottoman Empire, the British expeditionary army will be hit hard! "J��r?me Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins in a firm tone, "A new dynasty, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than the Ottoman Empire!" "


    De Luyens nodded in agreement with Jerome Bonaparte''s statement, and then continued: "Your Majesty, what about our interests in the Far East?"


    "I ask you, if the emerging dynasty wants to rise and industrialize like us, does it need money!" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Lu Yinsdao.


    "Of course!" De Lu Yinsi replied without hesitation.


    "Since they need money, and we happen to have money, we can lend them money!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Luyens briskly, "They can use this money to buy us We hire our engineers for old equipment, and we can use the money to replace new machines.


    So we still have to make money!


    There is also the army, if they want to have the ability to protect themselves, they must build a strong army like us!


    Which country in the whole of Europe is more powerful than our French Empire, so they will only choose the weapons and people of our French Empire in the end, and we can make a lot of money.


    ��As for the navy, if they want to strengthen the autonomy of national defense, they must also buy warships!


    We just need to show more sincerity (bribes) and they will choose to buy our warships. "


    "But... can they really recognize this?" De Lu Yins said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly questioning tone.


    "If you fall behind, you will be beaten! This is the same truth since ancient times, and they are not fools! Naturally they know this truth, so change is inevitable. It''s just that the government in power now is a colonial government, similar to what Britain did in India. , so they do everything possible to limit their troops.


    Make it impossible to fight against them, and at the same time, for some people who are fighting illegally, they also adopt a consistent method of killing. "J��r?me Bonaparte explained to De Luyens, "If you say a normal dynasty, it won''t be like them!"


    They will face foreign things with a more open attitude than the colonial regime!


    Don''t be afraid of the Han people who live in the vast land over there, and their development will also be faster than the Ottoman Empire.


    In fact, it is roughly between the Ottomans and Russia.


    If a large Ottoman Empire appears in Britain, it is difficult to use a large army, but it threatens the interests of the British Kingdom in India. Will the British Kingdom always be on guard against them?


    Originally a Russian Empire was enough to give Britain a headache!


    If you add a trumpet Russia, will Britain still have the energy to deal with European affairs? "


    "It''s really hard to interfere in European affairs!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The importance of India to the Kingdom of Britain ranks ahead of Europe. If something happens to India, I don''t know how many people in Britain will face bankruptcy.


    "At that time, we will be able to calmly integrate Europe, and let the whole of Europe unite under the banner of France!" Jerome Bonaparte persuaded De Luyins (suddenly) and said (you): "You have to remember that we, France, have always been a land-based country, and seeking overseas interests is not the first priority.


    If one day we break with Britain, all our overseas interests will be lost as they were. UU reading


    Therefore, seeking the unification of the whole of Europe is the most important thing we should do!


    Once we can unite all of Europe under our banner, and thus conquer the colonies of the British Kingdom, all will be ours! "


    At this time, De Lu Yinsi had a feeling of blood boiling.


    Although he knew that the possibility of Jerome Bonaparte''s words being realized was very slim, he was willing to work hard for this slim hope.


    "I understand!" De Lu Yins nodded solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte, "I will order the ambassador to France to adjust the diplomatic direction as soon as possible!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile, trying to convince De Lu Yins was really not an easy task.


    "Your Majesty, I have a question for you!" De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "What''s the problem? Tell me!" asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Where did you get the knowledge about the Eastern Empire?" De Lu Yins looked at Jerome Bonaparte curiously.


    After thinking for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins, "I met a wise man from the Eastern Empire before, and I got this information from his mouth."


    "I see!" De Luyens nodded in response to Jerome Bonaparte, but in his heart he didn''t believe Jerome Bonaparte''s words at all.


    Since the emperor himself didn''t want to tell him the truth, De Lu Yinsi could only acquiesce that it was God''s credit.


    After De Lu Yins left, Jerome Bonaparte breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself, "The lake is finally over!"


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 862： Candidates for in-depth Central Africa

    The episode in Paris did not affect Libreville. Jerome Patterson, who had survived the double threat of malaria and cholera, could finally continue to choose the expedition team that went deep into the central region of Africa.


    After screening Libreville and its surrounding expedition teams one by one, the information of British retired captain Grandy (Grandy''s information was bought by Jerome Patterson from some second-hand dealers in Libreville) appeared. On Jerome Paterson''s desk.


    The data shows that Captain Grandi was a member of the Livingstone Adventure Team, and followed Livingstone to explore Africa. Victoria Falls was discovered by their team.


    However, for some reason the Livingstone expedition was disbanded in April of this year, and Captain Grandi also left the expedition and formed an expedition of their own to explore.


    Since the re-establishment of the expedition in May until now, Captain Grandi''s team has entered Africa several times and has returned safely.


    After reading Captain Grandi''s information, Jerome Patterson was immediately convinced that this was the person he was looking for.


    However, Jerome Patterson did not dare to find Captain Grandy immediately, because the identity of Captain Grandy was too sensitive.


    Grandi is not only an adventurer, but also a retired captain.


    His identity as a British captain made Jerome Patterson a little suspicious that Grandi might be the vanguard sent by Britain to explore the way.


    After all, the first step in the colonization of the British government was for retired captains and missionaries to serve as pathfinders.


    After you have figured out all the routes, the second step begins.


    The Kingdom of Great Britain will issue orders to domestic capital, allowing them to use the power of money to control the capital in the area that has been explored, including but not limited to supporting local indigenous people, provoking conflicts between the two tribal kingdoms, etc., through a series of means to explore the area. of indigenous peoples are burdened with foreign debts that they cannot afford in their lifetimes.


    When the colonized found that their foreign debts could not be repaid, they would choose to beg them to relax the period appropriately. At this time, the colonizing country could take the final step.


    They will decisively tear off their pretense and refuse to forgive, and order push and pull to order them to pay off their arrears as soon as possible, otherwise they will choose to invade their country.


    After this step, even if the invaded country has the ability to repay all the loans, Britain will not listen to any of their explanations. Complete their annexation after the collapse of their army.


    Therefore, Jerome Patterson is still afraid of Captain Grandi.


    Adhering to the prudent concept of not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of the eventuality,


    Jerome Patterson had given Rastigne an order two weeks ago to secretly investigate whether the retired captain Grandi had any special relationship with the British government.


    Now that two weeks have passed, it is time for Rastigne to investigate.


    Just as Jerome Paterson was thinking, Rastigne appeared in front of Jerome Paterson.


    "Your Excellency the Governor!" Rastigne said to Jerome Paterson in a solemn tone.


    "You''re back!" Looking at Rastigne who had returned, Jerome Paterson''s face showed a kind smile, and he hurriedly asked Rastigne: "The matter of Grandi, the investigation How about it?"


    "After two weeks of investigation by my subordinates, I found out that the retired captain Grandi has nothing to do with the British government!" Rastigne said to Jerome Paterson in a gentle tone.


    "Then why did he choose to set up an expedition?" Jerome Paterson then asked.


    "The reason why Grandy set up the expedition was only based on his interest in the unknown! The British government never gave him any instructions!" Rastigne then replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "So, we can recruit him to be our guide going deep into the interior!" Jerome Paterson asked Rastigne again.


    "There''s no problem with that!" Rastigne nodded to Jerome Patterson, and then added: "However, we''d better sign an employment agreement with Grandi! In this case, he will If you want to go back, there is no chance for you to go back.


    And I suggest adding our people to Grandi''s adventure team for protection, to prevent it from being used to spy on Grandi in disguise! "


    After listening to Rastigne''s suggestion, Jerome Patterson patted the table lightly and said, "Okay! Just do it! You immediately send someone to find Captain Grandi and tell him that The Governor''s Office of Burville is willing to support Captain Grandi and his team in exploring the African field and spreading the idea of ??abolition!


    Hope Captain Grandi doesn''t disappoint Libreville Governor''s House! "


    "Understood!" Rastignac answered briefly.


    Immediately afterwards, Rastigne went to Pelosi, a stronghold in the south of Libreville under the order of Jerome Paterson.


    It is located at the nearest point to the entrance of the Congo River, with a total population of about 2,000 people.


    Most of the people living here are slave traders from European countries and the Arab region, and only a few scientific research and adventure teams are stationed here.


    As soon as Rastigne, who arrived by steamboat, got off the ship, he spent a tip of 5 francs to ask the locals where Grandi was staying.


    The locals who received the tip enthusiastically took Rastigne to a house made of wood, pointed to the house and said to Rastigne, "Sir, Captain Grandi is inside!"


    "Thank you!" Rastigne immediately thanked the locals, and then went straight to the door of the wooden house and knocked on the door.


    At this time, Captain Grandi in the room was discussing the next route with his partner, and Rastigne''s knock on the door interrupted their communication.


    Loubiqu


    Captain Grandi and his compatriots looked at each other when they heard the movement outside, none of them knew who was outside.


    Captain Grandi hurriedly gestured to his companion beside him with his eyes. The companion nodded and tiptoed to the shotgun, picked up the shotgun and aimed it at the door, then made a gesture to Grandi.


    In this place of no concern, all kinds of **** things are staged every day.


    A shotgun is naturally something that every adventure team must prepare, and maybe one day the adventure team will be useful.


    Captain Grandi, who was ready, shouted out of the room, "Who are you?"


    Rastigne outside the room responded to Captain Grandi in a calm tone, "Mr. Grandi, my name is Rastigne!"


    "Lastignac? I don''t know you! Hurry up! Don''t disturb me!" Captain Grandi ordered Lastigne to evict him.


    Rastigne said to Captain Grandi calmly: "Mr. Grandi! I have been ordered to invite you to Libreville! If you don''t go, I will be very troubled!"


    "On orders? On whose orders?" Captain Grandi asked again.


    "A big man you can''t afford to offend!" Rastignac responded to Captain Grandi, "as long as you come with me, you will understand everything!"


    "If I were to say no!" Captain Grandi responded to Rastigne.


    After being silent for a moment, Rastigne said to Captain Grandi in an unquestioning tone: "Mr. Grandi! If you refuse me, then next time I will not come alone.


    Instead, lead a company, or even a battalion!


    But at that time, I am afraid you will obediently pass with us! "


    After listening to Rastigne''s words, Captain Grandi immediately realized that the other party was likely to be from the Libreville Governor''s Palace.


    Because only the Libreville Governor''s Palace can make wild words, saying that they will lead a battalion of troops here.


    The companions around also realized that the other party might be a visitor from the Libreville Governor''s Mansion, and asked Grandi what to do with their eyes.


    After Captain Grandi pondered for a while, he stretched out his hand to signal the companion who raised the gun to put down the gun, and then signaled another companion to go over and open the door.


    The two companions obeyed Captain Grandi''s orders, one put his flat shotgun by his lap, and the other trotted to the gate to open it for Rastignac.


    "Thank you!" After Rastigne thanked the person who opened the door for him, he turned his eyes to the bearded Captain Grandi and said, "Mr. Grandi, we finally meet. !"


    Captain Grandi looked at Rastigne carefully and asked suspiciously, "This gentleman, have we met before?"


    "We haven''t officially met before!" Rastigne responded to Captain Grandi.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Captain Grandi asked Rastigne again.


    "Our Governor wants to help your team explore Africa!" Rastigne said to Captain Grandi with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Governor of Libreville for your support!" Captain Grandi said to Lastigne, "However, we don''t need support yet!"


    As an adventurer, Captain Grandi didn''t want to be bound by the Governor''s Palace. Having served in the British Army for a while, he knew exactly what the purpose of the Libreville Governor''s Palace was.


    It is true that it supports the exploration of Africans and wants to use their knowledge to expand their territory.


    "Mr. Grandi, are you trying to decline our invitation?!


    '' Rastigne''s expression immediately turned cold.


    "That''s right!" Captain Grandi bluntly said to Rastigne, "I just want to explore quietly, not with a mission to explore! I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Mr. Grandi, we won''t let you have a mission! How do you explore? Just follow the previous route! We will never interfere!" Rastigne tried to persuade Captain Grandi.


    "Needless to say!" Lieutenant Grant responded coldly, "I won''t promise you this!"


    "Then Mr. Grandi, think about it again! After all, you are not alone!"


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 863： Soldiers first

    Mr. Grandi, I hope you will think carefully about it! After all, you are not alone! "


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and they didn''t understand what Rastigne meant.


    The companions around Captain Grandi couldn''t help but aimed their guns at Rastigne, and said with a very serious expression: "Sir, please take back what you just said!


    Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my shotgun will not fire! "


    Looking at the dark muzzle of the shotgun, Rastigne couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After all, people only have one life, who knows if the opposite side will actually shoot.


    Although Rastigny was terrified, his face remained calm and composed.


    Because Rastigne came to represent not only himself, but also the colonial government of Libreville this time, he firmly believed that Captain Grandi would definitely choose to surrender.


    Under the slightly frightened expressions of Captain Grandi and others, Rastigne took a few steps forward, pointed to his head and said to everyone in the room word by word: "Sir, you can now use a gun. Point at me and even pull the trigger and kill me.


    But you must bear the consequences of doing so, and I believe that the Libreville Governor''s Office will not let everyone in your presence be spared.


    They will find you and your family and kill you all.


    No government in the world can save you. "


    As soon as Rastigne threatened, Captain Grandi ordered his companions to put down their shotguns.


    The companion obeyed Captain Grandi''s order and put down the shotgun, Rastigne breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face: "You are a wise choice!"


    "Monsieur Rastigne, you have won!" Captain Grandi said to Rastignac with a hint of dejection.


    Lastigne just smiled and said nothing.


    "However, I wish I could meet your Governor!" Captain Grandi said to Rastigne again.


    "Of course!" Rastigne nodded to Captain Grandi, "I''m here to invite you to Libreville to meet our Governor!"


    "Okay!" Captain Grandi nodded to Rastigne. "Let''s go then!"


    Lastigne and Grandi left Pelosi by speedboat for Libreville.


    About 20 minutes later, Rastigne and Grandi got off the speedboat and went straight to the Libreville Governor''s Palace.


    Grandy, who entered the office of the Governor''s Palace, saw a surprised expression on his face when he saw Jerome Patterson, Governor of Libreville.


    Judging from the appearance of Governor Jerome Paterson, he is too young to be the Governor.


    Before Grandi could speak, Jerome Patterson invited Grandi first and said, "Mr. Grandi, please take a seat!"


    "Yes!" Captain Grandi saluted Jerome Paterson, then sat opposite Jerome Paterson.


    Seeing this, Rastigne also walked to Jerome Patterson''s side, standing there with a blank expression on his face.


    "Mr. Grandi, I think Rastigne has just explained our purpose to you!" Jerome Patterson said to Grandi slowly, "So I hope you can help us!


    "


    "Why me?" Lieutenant Grande asked back, "Pelosti is not our only team, I believe other teams can do the same!"


    "Any expedition team other than Livingstone doesn''t have your majors!" Jerome Patterson replied to Captain Grandy, "I had already read all the information around here before calling you here. Basic information of the expedition team!


    Then choose the best and choose your team! "


    "So, should I thank you!" Captain Grandi said to Jerome Patterson with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Thank you so much!" Jerome Paterson deliberately pretended not to understand Captain Grandy''s sarcasm, he waved his hand and replied to Jerome Paterson: "As long as you can guarantee to finish on time We can just hand over the task!"


    Lieutenant Grandy sighed and responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Okay! I know what to do!"


    "You just understand!" Jerome Patterson responded to Lieutenant Grandy with a smile.


    "However, how much is my reward?" Captain Grandi asked Jerome Paterson again.


    "Remuneration!" After thinking for a moment, Jerome Paterson said to Grandi with three fingers, "How about 30,000 francs per year?"


    After hearing Jerome Patterson''s offer, a surprised expression appeared on Grandi''s face.


    The salary of 30,000 francs is equivalent to a year''s salary of the upper class, and the price of Jerome Patterson can not be described as generous.


    Jerome Patterson, who was silent in the corner of his eyes, said to Grandy again: "If you are not satisfied, then we can continue to review!"


    "30,000 francs! You really look up to me!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Grandi''s mouth.


    "Mr. Grandi, I think your worth is much higher than 30,000 francs a year!" Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grandi with a serious expression, "My uncle once told me that you can use A problem solved by money is not a problem!��


    "Who is your uncle?" Grandi asked Jerome Paterson curiously.


    "Emperor Jerome Bonaparte of the French Empire!" Jerome Paterson replied to Grandy.


    "So it is!" Grandi said with a clear expression and whispered.


    After a long time of trouble, the governor turned out to be a related household!


    "Okay! Mr. Grandi, do you have anything else to ask?" Jerome Patterson asked Grandi again.


    "Your Excellency! If I discover a gold mine during my expedition, how should this gold mine be distributed!" Grandi said to Jerome Paterson.


    "If you do find a gold mine without sovereignty, then I can assure you that it will be 30 percent of yours.


    If you have the current situation of sovereignty, you can also extract 10% of the profits from it. "Jerome Paterson said to Grandi, and then added: "The same is true for other minerals, as long as the discovered minerals are valuable!"


    "Yeah! Fair enough!" Captain Grandi nodded and responded to Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Patterson then said to Captain Grandi: "Since our two sides are initially cooperating, I will send some people to accompany you.


    However, please rest assured! The people we sent in the past will not interfere with any of your actions, and at the same time they can protect your safety! "


    "Yes!" Captain Grandi did not object.


    "Okay! Now that we have reached a preliminary consensus, we can now sign the agreement!" Jerome Patterson said as he pulled out a stack of agreements from the confidentiality drawer.


    "What agreement?" Captain Grandy asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Of course it''s a cooperation agreement between us!" Jerome Patterson pushed the agreement in front of Captain Grandi, "Because the two of us are not in a relationship between superiors and subordinates, this cooperation agreement is only possible.


    The cooperation agreement is for five years. During these five years, you are not allowed to accept employment from other people, and the government will allocate 30,000 francs to your team every year..."


    Captain Grandi flipped through the contents of the document page by page. After turning to the last page, Captain Grandi Tantandi said to Jerome Paterson, "Where is the pen?"


    Jerome Patterson handed the dip pen to Captain Grandi, who shook his head to Jerome Patterson and said, "I don''t like to use this kind of pen, do you have a quill?"


    Jerome Patterson glanced at Rastigne beside him, Rastigne quickly responded: "The quill is in another room, I''ll go get it for you now!"


    Having said that, Rastigne left the room, leaving only Captain Grandi and Jerome Patterson in the room.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, can you tell me how much territory France intends to encircle here to satisfy!" Captain Grandy asked Jerome Paterson earnestly.


    "Mr. Lalandi!" Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grandi in a calm tone, "Don''t you think your question is a little funny? Which country would be satisfied with its own territory, just take For your motherland, Britain! Even if they have already occupied North America (here refers to XL), India, and the Cape of Good Hope, UU reading is still not satisfied and wants to continue to expand the territory!


    A country with only more than 20 million people rules dozens of times the territory of their native land!


    We, France, naturally have to follow closely behind! "


    Lalandi understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. They were planning to take advantage of this opportunity to make a ruthless round of the ground!


    "If during our exploration, we encounter other countries who also want to take a share of the pie! Should we back down!" Lalandi asked again.


    "Huh? Does anyone else have an idea for this land?" Jerome Paterson asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Lalandi nodded and said to Jerome Paterson, "As far as I know, the Kingdom of Portugal is also very interested in the land and resources around the Congo River!


    They are constantly sending troops to explore along the Congo River! "


    "Strange! Why haven''t we heard about them here at all?" Jerome Patterson asked Captain Grandy?


    "Maybe they dare not let you know that the area they are exploring is probably in the lower reaches of the Congo River! There is still a long distance from the Libreville station!" Captain Lalandi told Jerome Patterson.


    "So it is! These guys are really alert enough to be a colonial country with a long history!" Jerome Paterson showed a serious expression, he didn''t want to be picked by Portugal, "But..."


    Provide you with the fastest update of "Making France Great Again" by the great **** Ganges catfish, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter eight hundred and sixty-three first rituals and then soldiers free read.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 864： Preparing to explore the colony

    "However, those guys may have forgotten! Colonies will not obey the first-come-first-served rule, and sometimes it is easier for latecomers to gain the support of the natives than for early ones, just like the British Kingdom did!


    I was right! Captain Grandi! "


    Jerome Patterson''s teasing about the Kingdom of Great Britain made Grandi a little annoyed.


    Now that people were on the eaves, Captain Grandi had to suppress the anger in his heart and said calmly to Jerome Paterson: "Your Excellency Governor, what we are discussing now is that if there is a conflict with the Kingdom of Portugal during the occupation of the land, What should be done!"


    Jerome Patterson "seemed" to realize that the topic he had just strayed from, he hurriedly smiled "apologetically" to Captain Grandi and said, "Look at me! Why have you gone off topic again! Really Somewhat sorry!


    Didn''t you just ask what to do? My suggestion to you is to use legal means to safeguard our own rights! "


    "The means of the law?" Captain Grandi looked at Jerome Patterson in disbelief. He really could not have imagined that this word came from the mouth of a colonial governor.


    At this time, he really wanted to ask Jerome Paterson aloud, which set of laws he was talking about, the laws of the French Empire, the laws of the Kingdom of Portugal, or the laws of the natives living on this land. .


    "Yes! Legal means!" Jerome Patterson nodded and repeated it again.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, please forgive my stupidity!" Captain Grandi bluntly asked Jerome Patterson, "Which law are you talking about? We have no shortage of laws here!"


    "Of course it''s in accordance with the land transfer law signed by our government and local residents!" Jerome Paterson said confidently to Captain Grandi.


    Captain Grandi immediately realized that Jerome Patterson wanted to rely on the means of controlling the land, so as to turn this area into the territory of France, "But the Kingdom of Portugal will definitely not admit that we, together with the indigenous inhabitants The signed agreement!"


    "They have to disagree!" Jerome Patterson showed a contemptuous smile on his face, "Mr. Grandi, I''m afraid you forgot! France has the most elite troops in the entire world!


    If you are blocked by the Portuguese, please tell them for me!


    If Portugal thought their armies could defeat France, they didn''t have to abide by the agreement.


    Otherwise, they have to follow our rules!


    This is not the back garden of Portugal, they can do whatever they want! "


    Captain Grandi was silent for a moment, then nodded to Jerome Paterson and said seriously, "I understand!"


    When Captain Grandi finished speaking, the whole room fell silent again.


    Standing in a position where Jerome Patterson and Captain Lalandi could not see, Rastigne, who had waited for a long time, immediately understood that it was time for him to appear after hearing that there was no further communication inside the door.


    So, Rastigne stepped forward and appeared at the door of the room, walked step by step to Jerome Patterson and Captain Grandy, handed the quill to Captain Grandy, and opened it for Captain Grandy at the same time. ink bottle.


    "Thank you!" Captain Grandi said politely to Rastigne, then signed his name on the last page of the document with a quill dipped in ink, and pushed the document back to J��r?me. in front of Paterson.


    Jerome Patterson, who took the document, showed a satisfied smile on his face. He put the document in his drawer, stretched out his hand and said to Captain Grandi, "Mr. Grandi, you have made a correct decision. s Choice!"


    "Thank you for your kindness! I made such an extremely correct choice!" Captain Grandi replied with a sneer on Jerome Paterson''s face.


    "Mr. Grandi, I think you can treat me a little more kindly! After all, I''m your boss now!" Jerome Patterson spread his hands and said helplessly to Captain Grandi.


    "Your Excellency the Governor! If you are forced to sign a treaty that you do not want to sign, I don''t think you will have a good face!" Captain Grandi said coldly to Jerome Patterson,


    "Then in terms of money, can your attitude change a little bit!


    Know that I hire you and your team to do things for me with a salary of 30,000 francs a year, a price that few people in Africa can do. "Jerome Patterson shrugged his shoulders and said slyly.


    Captain Grandi responded noncommittally, "Your Excellency Governor, the annual salary of 30,000 francs is indeed not a condition that ordinary forces can afford! Such generous conditions, let alone us, even Mr. Livingstone, I am afraid that it will be slightly think about it!"


    "Right! I have a question I want to ask you, I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to answer!" Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grandy?


    "Go ahead!" said Captain Grandy.


    "In April of this year, what is the reason for you to leave Livingstone!" Jerome Patterson asked Captain Grandy, and then added: "If it''s inconvenient, you don''t need to answer!"


    "There is nothing inconvenient!" Captain Grandi said to Jerome Patterson in a sullen tone: "Because in April today, Livingston and I had a disagreement, so I left the team he led. Team, build the right team by yourself!"


    "What difference?" Jerome Paterson asked again.


    "I think the next step for the team should continue to explore along the "Congo River" and strive for more development.


    And Livingstone believes that the next step for the team should not continue to walk along the "Congo River"!


    In this way, the two of us have a disagreement on the issue of the route! There was a hint of reproach in Captain Grandi''s tone, and Jerome Patterson said: "Because neither of us could convince the other, the team fell into a stalemate.


    In order to prevent the team from falling apart due to arguments, and also to keep Livingstone from being embarrassed, I voluntarily quit the scientific expedition team in Livingstone and concentrated on building my own team! "


    [PS: The Congo River here is actually the Ornway River in Gabon. ��


    "So that''s how it is!" Jerome Patterson nodded and praised Captain Grandy with a thumbs up: "Mr. Grandy, you are really an excellent person!"


    "Overwhelmed!" Captain Grandi responded to Jerome Patterson with a reserved smile on his face.


    Then, Jerome Patterson asked Captain Grandi when he could leave.


    "Your Excellency! Originally, I planned to appear in a few days, but now it seems that I will have to wait for a while!" Grandy said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why is this?" Jerome Patterson asked suspiciously.


    "Because your people are going to join our team, I need to train them!" Captain Grandy replied bluntly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The people I send to you will be excellent soldiers in the barracks. They shouldn''t need to train any more!" Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grandi.


    Captain Grandi shook his head and responded to Jerome Patterson: "Your Excellency Governor, even the best soldiers need training!


    slkslk


    The place we are going to go is different from the battlefield. The battlefield is about frontal fighting, and all the dangers come from the enemy''s rifles and artillery.


    But it is different there. We not only have to face the slave trade teams and hostile indigenous people on the face of various forces, but also learn to fight against the environment there!


    There is a risk of death if you are not careful!


    Even in Livingstone''s team, senior expedition members died in the jungle.


    So we have to be fully prepared! "


    "Okay! Just do as you say!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Grandy, and then asked again: "However, I want to know! How long will it take you to set off? !"


    "If it''s fast, it will take three or four weeks. If it''s slow, it will take two or three months!" Captain Grandy responded to Jerome Patterson: "It all depends on your placement in my team. The learning ability of Chinese soldiers!"


    "I understand!" Jerome Patterson rushed to Grandi with a serious face: "I will select a group of soldiers with excellent learning ability to study, and I hope you can teach him survival skills well! "


    "That''s natural!"


    ��


    The next morning, UU read www. uukanshu.com Captain Grandi, who lives in the Governor''s Palace, is awakened by Rastigne.


    Sleepy, he yawned and asked Rastigne, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Excellency the Governor asked me to inform you that he has prepared soldiers for you." Rastigne said to Captain Grandi with a blank expression.


    "Okay! I see, I''ll be there in a while!" Captain Grandi yawned again and replied to Jerome Patterson.


    After a while, Captain Grandi got dressed and walked out of the room, and saw Rastigne in the corridor.


    "Come with me, please!" Rastigne said briefly and left.


    Captain Grandi followed Rastigne in a carriage, and the carriage carried Captain Grandi to the barracks.


    Captain Grandi, who entered the barracks, immediately felt a long-lost intimacy. At this moment, he seemed to return to eight years ago, when he was serving in India...


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Grandi!"


    At this moment, Rastigne''s voice broke Captain Grandi''s memory.


    "No! Nothing!"


    Captain Grandi shook his head and followed Rastigne to move forward, and soon they came to Jerome Patterson. Jerome Patterson introduced Grandi to what he must do and follow. people around them.


    "This is Major Mirabo Plenkovic. He will be the captain of the **** team for this scientific expedition!" Jerome Patterson pointed at Mirabo Plenkovic and said.


    Mirapo Plenkovich saluted Grandi in a humble manner, and Grandi also returned a salute to Mirabo Plenkovy.


    High-speed text hand beat Biqu library makes France great again chapter list https://

 Chapter 865： Contact with the indigenous people of Gabon

    After introducing the captain Mirabo Plenkovic, Jerome Patterson introduced the remaining 30 players to Grandi. Grandi also saluted and shook hands with them in turn. .


    After the two sides had a preliminary understanding, Jerome Patterson instructed Mirabo Plenkovic with a serious expression: "Major Mirabo Plenkovic, you and your subordinates will next For a period of time, I followed Mr. Grandi to study, and if you don��t understand anything, ask Mr. Grandi!


    have you understood? "


    Mirabo Plenkovic nodded and assured Jerome Patterson: "Your Excellency Governor, please rest assured! We will definitely study hard and not cause trouble to Mr. Grandi!"


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then turned his gaze to Captain Grandi, "Mr. Grandi, these people will follow your orders from now on!


    If any of them are unwilling to obey your orders, be sure to tell me!


    I will clean them up! "


    "Yeah!" Captain Grandy responded. "I''ll do the same without you telling me."


    ��


    In the next period of time, Captain Grandi and his team members respectively taught Mirabo Plenkovic and others, telling them the precautions for entering the interior of the Congo region, as well as the common usage of some tribes in the Congo region. words to prevent them from breaking the taboos of some tribes in the Congo region and sparking conflict.


    Of course, these tribes are the tribes that Captain Grandi has identified, and there are still many unexplored tribes in the Congo region.


    Mirabo Plenkovic and others were earnestly studying the knowledge taught by Captain Grandi, and each of them made very rapid progress.


    What Grandi originally planned to take about four weeks to master, Mirapo Plenkovic has mastered everything in just over three weeks.


    At the end of October, Captain Grandi found Jerome Patterson and said to him: "Major Mirabeau and others have mastered all the knowledge to go deep into the interior of the Congo region, and we can set off!"


    Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grandi with a surprised expression on his face, "So soon!"


    Captain Grandi said frankly to Jerome Patterson: "To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Patterson nodded and asked Captain Grandy again, "When are you going to leave?"


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow!" Captain Grandi said to Jerome Patterson, "We''ve been delayed for almost a month, and we can''t continue to grind here!"


    "Okay! All of you come to the Governor''s Palace tonight! I''ll see you off!"


    "thank you very much!"


    That night, Jerome Patterson entertained Captain Grandi and his team, as well as Mirabo Plenkovic and others at the Governor''s Palace.


    During the banquet, everyone cheered and cheered for the upcoming departure.


    After the banquet was over, it was already around 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Captain Grandi and his team slumped into their chairs one by one due to excessive drinking.


    Seeing this, Jerome Paterson hurriedly ordered the servants of the Governor''s Palace to send Captain Grandi and others back to their respective rooms, and then he ordered Rastigne to call Mirabeau Plenkovic.


    At this time, Mirabo Plenkovic stood in front of Jerome Patterson with a slightly drunk expression on his face and said, "Your Excellency Governor, what do you have to do with me?"


    "When you follow Grandy into the inland area, you must pay close attention to Grandy''s movements!" Jerome Patterson told Mira Poplenkovic.


    "Don''t you trust them?" Mirabeau Plenkovic asked Jerome Patterson.


    Jerome Patterson shook his head and denied it: "It''s not that I don''t believe them, but I think that when doing anything, you need to be more careful! Otherwise, problems will easily occur!


    It''s good for both of us! "


    "I see! I will secretly monitor their every move! If they really dare to act against France, they will be rudely stopped!" Mirabeau Plenkovic responded decisively to Gerau Tom Paterson Road.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Patterson patted Mirabo Plenkovic on the shoulder and said, "It really is a wise choice for you to be their captain!"


    "You have won the prize!" Mirabeau Plenkovic responded humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! It''s getting late!" Jerome Patterson yawned: "Go back to rest early too!"


    ��


    The next day, as the early morning sun rose slowly from the eastern sea level, Captain Grandi, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes.


    At this time, Captain Grandi felt a dizzy feeling, as if he had been hit **** the head with a fist.


    In this dizzy and swollen situation, Captain Grandi closed his eyes and gently pressed his temples with his hands, and suddenly there was a tingling sensation in his head.


    After pressing for a while, Captain Grandi''s head finally felt a little more comfortable.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside the room, and Grandi hurriedly asked who was outside the door.


    "Mr. Grandi, Your Excellency the Governor asked me to tell you that it''s time for breakfast!" Rastigne''s voice reached Captain Grandi''s ear.


    Captain Grandi hurriedly responded, "I see! Wait for you to tell His Excellency the Governor, let him wait for a while! I''ll be there soon!"


    "Okay!" said Rastignac, and left Captain Grandi''s door.


    After five minutes.


    The fully dressed Captain Grandi walked out of the room and moved towards the Governor''s Mansion dining room.


    When Captain Grandi pushed open the restaurant door, he found that everyone was already sitting at the table waiting for him.


    Captain Grandi hurriedly apologized to everyone present: "I''m really sorry! I''m late!"


    "It''s not too late! It''s not too late!" Jerome Patterson''s voice came from the main seat, he pointed to the vacant seat beside him and said to Captain Grandi: "Sit! Mr. Grandi! "


    Captain Grandi sat next to Jerome Patterson.


    Breakfast officially started, and the servants placed two pieces of soft bread and a portion of porridge in front of everyone.


    "Today''s breakfast is a bit crude, I hope you can forgive me!" Jerome Patterson said to Captain Grande.


    Grandy shook his head and said to Jerome Patterson, "It''s very good to be able to have porridge and bread for breakfast!"


    After that, Captain Grandi and the others began to eat.


    After breakfast, Grandi and the others went to the pier, where they were going to take a fast boat from here to the mouth of the "Congo River" [1], and then enter it.


    Jerome Patterson and Rastigne personally saw them off.


    [PS: During this period, people''s exploration of the Congo River was not as detailed as in later generations, and many people mistakenly regarded other rivers as the Congo River.


    In fact, there is only one river that can really go deep into the hinterland of Central Africa, and that is the place where the border between the Democratic Republic of the Congo and the Democratic Republic of the Congo is divided. Historically, when France and Belgium divided their spheres of influence in the Congo, they were divided according to this river. ''s outlet.


    And the "Congo River" that Captain Grandi thinks can enter the hinterland is actually the Ornway River! ��


    At 9 a.m., the steam clipper departed, and Grandy and the others standing on the deck waved at Jerome Fear Special Training and others.


    Jerome Patterson and the others also waved and watched them leave.


    Looking at the steamboat that was drifting away, Jerome Patterson asked Rastigne next to him: "Rastigne, do you think they can bring us good news?"


    "Your Excellency the Governor, I believe they will be able to bring good news for us!" Rastigne responded firmly to Jerome Paterson.


    "Well! I hope too!"


    ��


    At 9:40 a.m., the steam clipper arrived near the Ornway River.


    The crew quickly turned the rudder, and the steamship also slowed down slowly and cautiously into the Orneway.


    After entering the Ornway, Captain Grandi re-emphasized their purpose this time, and asked everyone present to play the spirit of 12 points.


    Everyone present was full of energy, with serious expressions on their faces.


    When the steamship had been on the Ornway River for nearly two hours, Captain Grandy, who was standing at the bow with a telescope, saw a tribe not far from the river bank, and he hurriedly ordered the boat to stop.


    The steam clipper slowly stopped on the shore, and UU reading Grandi and others jumped to the shore on the boat.


    Captain Grandi, who was standing on the shore, asked Mirabo Plenkovic, "How is the preparation?"


    Mirapo Plenkovic pointed to the baggage in the players'' hands and said to Grandi, "Everything is ready!"


    "That''s good!" Captain Grandi nodded and continued, "Then let''s move on!"


    Grandi and others continued to move forward, and soon reached the vicinity of the tribe surrounded by the fence.


    After seeing Captain Grandi and the others, the "scout sentry" in the tribe immediately shouted at the tribe, saying something they couldn''t understand.


    "Quick! Take advantage of this time to reload the ammunition!" Grandi slightly urged everyone present to start reloading.


    Grandi''s expedition team ripped open the paper wrapped in gunpowder with their teeth and poured the gunpowder into the muzzle of the gun.


    Mirabo Plenkovic and others directly opened the breech, stuffed the paper fixed-loading cartridge directly into the breech gun, and then closed it again.


    After the whole process was completed, Mirabo Plenkovic''s loading speed was much faster than that of the scientific research team under Grandy.


    Grandi glanced sideways at Mirabo Plenkovich and the others, a little surprised on his face.


    After Grandi''s expedition team was fully loaded, a group of tribal soldiers armed with spears rushed out of the fence and gradually approached Captain Grandi.

 Chapter 866： If you fall behind, you will be beaten

    "Mr. Grandi, what should we do now?"


    Seeing the tribal soldiers gradually approaching their location, Mirabo Plenkovic asked Captain Grandi while staring at the tribal soldiers to prevent them from suddenly attacking.


    "Wait!" Captain Grandi replied calmly to Mirabo Plenkovich.


    "Yes!"


    Mirabo Plenkovich didn''t say any more, just stood there and waited silently.


    Soon, the distance between the tribal soldiers and Mirabo Plenkovich and others was less than 50 meters.


    At such a distance, the weapons of both sides can cause damage to each other, and the scene seems to be deadlocked.


    After a while, a gray-haired old man appeared from the fence with a cane, and walked slowly behind the tribal soldiers. Seeing this, the soldiers hurriedly made way for the old man.


    The old man walked to the front row, looked at Captain Grandi with a slightly cloudy gaze, and then asked Captain Grandi in half-baked French: "Dear guests, are you raising your guns to kill us all?"


    Captain Grandi also showed surprise on his face. He hurriedly replied in French: "Your Excellency Chief, we are only doing this in self-defense! The tribal soldiers under your command are too dangerous!"


    "Dangerous!" The old chief sneered at the corner of his mouth and responded to Captain Grandi: "Dear guest, I really cannot understand that a group of teams armed with the most advanced rifles would consider a group of teams armed with spears to be dangerous.


    If you think our spears are dangerous, we are willing to exchange them for your guns. "


    "Your Majesty, what I mean by dangerous means that the spears held by the soldiers of your tribe can harm me and my team members. The danger does not depend on the advanced weapons!" Captain Grandi sophistry. one sentence.


    "Sir, since you think our weapons are dangerous, please leave quickly!" The old chief said to Captain Grandi with a stern face.


    "This can''t be done!" Captain Grandi shook his head and the old chief replied, "I am also instructed to contact you!"


    "Ordered? Under whose order!" The old chief asked Captain Grandi after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "I was ordered by the Governor of Gabon to contact you!" Captain Grandi responded to the old chief.


    "Governor of Gabon?" After thinking for a moment, the old chief said to Captain Grandi with a wary expression: "We don''t know any governor of Gabon!"


    "Your Excellency Chief, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the Governor, but you must let the Governor know you!" Captain Grandi said to the old Chief in a slightly domineering tone.


    "Why?" The old chief asked back, with a hint of badness in his tone: "Why should I let the Governor of Gabon know me!"


    "Because the territory you live in now falls under the jurisdiction of the governor of Gabon!" Captain Grandi responded to the old chief: "Since it is the jurisdiction of the governor, then you must let the governor know you!"


    After hearing Captain Grandi''s words, the old chief showed a look of shock on his face. He didn''t know when the land where his ancestors lived for generations became the jurisdiction of the so-called governor of Gabon.


    So, the old chief couldn''t help but loudly questioned Captain Grandi: "Our Ntuya ancestors have lived in this land for generations, why don''t we know that this has become the territory of the Governor of Gabon!"


    "Don''t you know now?" Captain Grandi replied to the old chief with a serious face: "It''s not just you that will become the territory directly under the jurisdiction of the Gabon Governor''s Palace, but all the tribes around you will become the Gabon Governor''s Palace. directly under the territory!"


    "You people have occupied the coast, and now you have to occupy it! You are so greedy, don''t you fear that God will punish you?" The old chief yelled at Captain Grandi.


    Although the surrounding tribal soldiers couldn''t understand what their chief was saying, after seeing the chief''s expression, their dark faces also showed expressions of indignation.


    Several of the tribal soldiers even said something to the old chief, and the old chief also reprimanded, and then pointed to the rifle in Mirabo Plenkovich''s hand.


    The tribal soldier glanced at the rifle with a hint of fear before calming down.


    After teaching his tribal soldiers, the old chief looked at Captain Grandy again.


    Captain Grandi spoke again, and the old chief said plausibly: "Your Excellency, the reason why our Governor-General will bring you under his jurisdiction is also to follow the will of God!


    The advanced nation is obliged to educate the backward nation, so that the backward nation can get rid of ignorance and move towards civilization! "


    Grandi paused for a moment, then said: "Your Excellency Chief, it seems to me that you and your tribe are in need of a baptism from civilization!"


    "No! We don''t need it!" The old chief who had some knowledge of the European colonists in the early years did not believe in the so-called baptism in their mouths. He shook his head firmly and replied to Captain Grandi.


    "Mr. Chief! Since you also know some French, I think you should!


    How far apart your tribe is from us, I can tell you that His Excellency the Governor has decided to expand inland at all costs!


    Any tribe that refuses to cooperate will be hit the hardest! "Captain Grandi was outspoken in his threats of war to the Horde soldiers, and he was certain that the old chief would never go to war with them directly.


    Because the more people who know Europe, the more they understand the power gap between the two sides.


    "You...you..." The old chief pointed at Captain Grandy with a trembling finger.


    "Mr. Chief, refuse or cooperate! It''s all up to you!" Captain Grandi then replied to the old chief, "However, I can tell you one thing! If you don''t want to, the next person who arrives at your tribe will be Not just this!


    Instead, multiply the existing base by 20, or even 30!


    At that time, I hope your tribe can stand under the iron hoof of the army! "


    After the old chief heard Captain Grandi''s speech, he leaned back immediately, and the surrounding tribal soldiers quickly supported the old chief''s back to prevent him from falling.


    After seeing the old chief suffer this disaster, a small group of vigor tribe soldiers couldn''t help rushing directly to Captain Grandi.


    Looking at the approaching tribal soldiers, Captain Grandi understood that this battle was inevitable. He sighed and ordered Mirabo Plenkovic: "Shoot!"


    Mirabo Plenkovic and others quickly pulled the trigger, and the tribal soldiers who rushed in front were instantly killed by their rifles.


    The tribal soldiers who hadn''t rushed forward, after seeing several of their comrades fall to the ground, were blinded by anger and they also clenched their spears and wanted to charge towards Mirabo Plenkovich.


    Mirabo Plenkovich quickly opened the gun and put in a paper cartridge again, ready to load.


    At this moment, the old chief ordered all the soldiers of the tribe to stop in the tribal language.


    The tribal soldiers who were charging stopped in place after the order of the old chief of the street. They turned their heads and asked loudly why the old chief did not let them bless their companions.


    The old chief told the tribal soldiers in tears that he did not want to see the whole tribe razed to the ground by them!


    Only then did the tribal soldiers calm down, and they slowly retreated to the side of the old chief.


    Captain Grandi shrugged his shoulders and said to the old chief: "Mr. Chief, I think it was an unpleasant accident just now, what do you think?"


    "I think so too!" The old chief responded to Captain Grandy with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "In order to make up for the accident caused by us, we are willing to pay a certain amount of compensation to the soldiers who died!" Captain Grandi said to the old chief again.


    "Thank you very much!" The old chief thanked politely.


    Subsequently, Captain Grandi ordered his men to hand over the documents that had been prepared to the old chief.


    "This is?" The old chief looked at the document in his hand with a puzzled look. Although he could speak some French, he couldn''t write.


    I don''t even understand the agreement in the law.


    "About our compensation for your tribe! Mr. Chief, you just need to press the blood mark with your finger!" Grandi said to the old chief in a lighthearted manner.


    Perhaps because the old chief knew that he had no way to resist the power, the old chief cut his thumb directly with a knife, and then pressed the blood mark heavily.


    "That''s it!" The old chief handed the agreement back to Captain Grandi.


    Captain Grandi nodded with satisfaction and said to the old chief, "Your tribal territory is the territory under the direct jurisdiction of the Governor''s Office of Gabon from now on, and is under the protection of the Governor''s Office of Gabon..."


    After listening to Captain Grandi''s tirade, the old chief understood one thing, and now they have an extra "big chief" on their heads.


    "If there is a war between our tribe and the tribe that has not signed an agreement with you, who will you help!" the old chief asked Captain Grandi.


    "Does it need to be said? Of course it''s on your side!" Captain Grandi replied without hesitation.


    "Okay! I hope you can fulfill your promise now!" The old chief said to Captain Grandi with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Captain Grandi''s expression froze, he really did not expect that one day he would be killed by the tribe''s native general. UU reading


    Now that the old chief has been promised, Grandi has to ask them what help they need.


    The old chief told Captain Grandi that there was an enemy more than ten kilometers away from their tribe, and they wanted to use the power of Captain Grandi to annex them.


    In order to make Grandi willing to help them, the old chief also expressed their willingness to hand over the land and population of the hostile tribes to France after occupying them.


    "this��"


    Captain Grandi hesitated for a moment, then set his eyes on Mirabo Plenkovich.


    Among their troops, only the more than 30 people led by Mirabo Plenkovich were real soldiers.


    "Major Mirabeau, what do you think?" Captain Grandi asked Mirabeau Plenkovic.


    Mirabo Plenkovich also pondered for a moment, and then asked the old chief, "Are their weapons also spears?"


    The old chief hurriedly said that the weapons of the hostile tribes were mainly spears, with a few old-fashioned rifles as auxiliary.


    "I agree to your request on behalf of the Governor''s Office of Gabon!" Mirabo Plenkovic said solemnly to the old chief.


    A smile immediately appeared on the old chief''s face, and he suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to have a "big chief" on his head, but it was a pity for those dead children.

 Chapter 867： Affiliated to the Governors Palace

    "Dear guests, can you please stay in this tribe for a day, my tribe needs to make some preparations before the war!" The old chief sent an invitation to Captain Grandi and others to stay overnight.


    Captain Grandi looked at the old chief carefully. From the expression of the old chief, all he saw was sincerity.


    So, Captain Grandi nodded with a smile and responded to the old chief: "Of course! However, I need to send someone back to the governor''s station to explain the situation here to the governor!


    So that when you can''t defeat your opponent, the Governor''s Palace can give you support as soon as possible! "


    The old chief was also stunned for a few seconds, he understood that Captain Grandi could not have 100% trust in them.


    Behind the high-sounding interface, there is a veiled threat from Captain Grandi to them.


    The old chief believed that once Grandi and the others had an accident, their tribe would immediately suffer the most severe blow from the Governor''s Palace.


    By then, the entire tribe will probably cease to exist.


    "Of course!" The old chief said to Captain Grandi without any hesitation, "Please pass me a word to the Governor-General for me. Every Ntuya tribe welcomes the Governor-General very much!"


    "I will convey your words to His Excellency the Governor!" Captain Grandi nodded and responded to the old chief.


    Subsequently, Captain Grandi selected a member from Mirabo Plenkovic''s team and ordered him to return to Libreville to inform Governor Jerome Paterson of the situation here.


    After the chosen team saluted Captain Grandi, they trotted along the road they had come from.


    Captain Grandi also entered the tribe at the invitation of the old chief, and then entered the tribe''s only house made of bricks and stones under the hatred of the residents in the tribe. This is the residence of the old chief, and it is also the whole house. The most luxurious residence of the tribe.


    "My residence is a bit shabby, please forgive me!" The old chief said to Grandi and others with a hint of apology.


    "Nothing!" Captain Grandi said, looking out of the corner of the eye at the Turkish machete and portrait of the old chief hanging on the wall.


    I have to admit that the old chief still has some taste, which made Grandy have a strong interest in the old chief.


    Immediately afterwards, the old chief spread the red carpet on the ground and invited Captain Grandi and others to sit cross-legged.


    After Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic sat on the red carpet, the old chief brought a shirtless young man.


    "This is my grandson, Bongo Ntuya!" The old chief introduced to everyone present.


    Then he ordered Bongo Ntuya in tribal language: "Bongo, now you greet them in French! Let them get to know you!"


    Bongo Ntuya''s face as black as the bottom of the pot showed a reluctant expression, and he also responded to the old chief in tribal language: "Grandpa, I don''t like their language! They are a group of robbers!"


    "Bastard!" The old chief reprimanded Bongo Ntuya with a stern face: "I let you learn their language so that you can become someone like them one day!


    Now the opportunity is in front of you, you have to agree if you don''t agree! "


    (Meanwhile, Captain Grandy''s face shows a faint smile.)


    After speaking, the old chief said apologetically to Captain Grandi: "My grandson is a little shy!"


    "Nothing!" Captain Grandy responded to the old chief with a smile.


    Afterwards, the old chief said to Bongo Ntua in French, "Bongo, say hello to them!"


    Bongo Ntua had to obey his grandfather''s wishes and greeted them in the same broken French.


    Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic nodded at the same time, and praised Bongo Ntua for his good French learning.


    After hearing Captain Grandi''s praise, the old chief smiled slightly, patted Bongo Ntua on the shoulder and told him that he could go out.


    After Bongo Ntuya left, the old chief also sat on the red carpet.


    The two sides began to chat with each other, and Captain Grandi also took advantage of the situation to ask the old chief where he had learned his French.


    The old chief told Grandi that when he was young, he also followed a master from Europe who brought the old chief out of the tribe. He also taught the old chief to use French, and promised that the old chief would take him there. All over the world, let him take a look at the bustling scenery of the world.


    It''s a pity that a sudden illness took away the life of the old chief''s owner.


    The old chief who lost his master had to return to the Ntuya tribe again. Through the knowledge he learned from the master, the old chief became the chief, and then led the tribe to grow.


    In order to commemorate his master, the old chief has never forgotten French.


    It''s just that the old chief did not expect that when he was old, he would have the opportunity to speak French again.


    "So, your grandson''s French is also taught by you!" Captain Grandi asked the old chief again.


    "No!" the old chief responded to Captain Grandi, shaking his head. "His French was taught by a missionary!"


    "Where is the missionary now?" Captain Grandi asked again.


    "That missionary is dead now!" The old chief, Melancholy, responded to Grandi: "A strange disease took him away. Before he passed away, he did not forget to teach us to always maintain our admiration for God. !"


    While talking, the old chief got up and walked to a desk, took out a bible from the desk and returned.


    "This is the only thing the missionary left behind!" The old chief put the French Bible in front of Captain Grandi.


    "What a virtuous missionary!" Captain Grandi couldn''t help sighing.


    "His character is indeed very noble!" The old chief also said sighfully, "It''s a pity that God didn''t give him too much time!"


    ��


    The two sides chatted for a long time before it ended.


    At the invitation of the old chief, everyone tasted the tribe''s special "game".


    Although the overall taste is not too anti-human, it is not too delicious.


    After a simple lunch, everyone sat on the red carpet to kill time again.


    The old chief called Bongo Ntuya over again, and ordered Bongo Ntuya to bring tea and water to everyone.


    "Mr. Chief, what are you doing?" Captain Grandi asked the old Chief.


    "Dear guests, I hope you can take my grandson with you when you leave! I want him to have a look at the outside world!" The old chief pleaded with Captain Grandi.


    "Mr. Chief, after we solve your problems, we have to continue along the river! If your grandson is with us, there may be some danger!


    Send him to Libreville if you want! The Governor will build a mission school there! "Mirapo Plenkovich proposed to the old chief to build a road.


    "That''s right!" Captain Grandi also said, "It''s too dangerous for your grandson to be with us! It''s better to go to Libreville!"


    "But, I don''t know where Libreville is!" The old chief reluctantly responded to Mirabo Plenkovic.


    "Don''t worry about this, our people will take you there!" Mirapo Plenkovic said.


    "That''s trouble!" the old chief said to Mirabo Plenkovic.


    At around five in the evening, the team members who went to Libreville returned to the tribe.


    "Your Excellency the Governor has already known that the Ntuya tribe voluntarily became a territory directly under the Governor''s Office of Gabon! In recognition of you, Your Excellency the Governor specially ordered me to bring this for you!" The team members opened their backpacks, then took out the tricolor flag and said to the old chief. : "Your Excellency the Governor said that as long as the Ntuya tribe flies this flag, no one will dare to attack you again!"


    Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovich both had surprised expressions on their faces, they knew how much this commitment was worth.


    Jerome Patterson''s behavior can be said to be worth a thousand dollars.


    "And His Excellency the Governor also said that since the Ntua tribe is the first tribe willing to submit to the Governor''s Palace in Gabon, he will consider establishing a mission school in the Ntua tribe!


    Any resident of the Ntuya tribe can take classes for free! "The player then said something to the old chief.


    After hearing this, the old chief, who knew the importance of education, responded excitedly: "Thank you, Your Excellency! Thank you, Your Excellency!"


    That night, under the arrangement of the old chief, everyone slept in some of the best rooms in the entire tribe.


    Lying on the bed, Captain Grandy couldn''t sleep for a long time, watching the firelight pouring into the room from the window.


    At this moment, there was a burst of footsteps outside the room. From the footsteps, it could be recognized that there were at least 10 people outside the room.


    Are they ready to...


    Grandi''s heart was immediately in his throat, and he crept off the bed, holding the revolver on the table in his hand.


    Feeling the cold touch from the pistol, Grandi''s heart dropped slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Captain Grandi returned to the bed again and gently pushed his teammates on the bed with his hands.


    The teammate who was awakened by Grandi made a dissatisfied voice: "What are you doing!"


    Grandy hurriedly covered his teammate''s mouth with his hand, and then pointed to the outside of the room.


    When the teammates saw this, they also understood what Grandy meant, UU reading www. He also hurriedly got up from the bed, took the Enfield front-loading gun leaning against the wall in his hand, and quickly loaded the ammunition.


    After the Enfield rifle was loaded, the team aimed the rifle at the door of the room.


    As soon as someone dared to break into the room, they would immediately pull the trigger.


    After a while, the movement outside the door stopped.


    Then there was a knock on the door, and Captain Grandi hurriedly asked, "Who!"


    "Mr. Grandi, it''s me!" The old chief''s voice reached Captain Grandi''s ears.


    "Mr. Chief, can you tell me! Are we enemies or friends now!" Captain Grandi asked the old chief sharply.


    "Mr. Grandi, it was just an accident!" The old chief explained hurriedly outside the door: "Our Entua tribe is still loyal to the French Governor''s Palace!"

 Chapter 868： Unpredictable

    The latest website: The assurance of the old chief completely calmed Captain Grandi''s heart that had been suspended.


    Captain Grandi believed that the old chief, as a tribal leader, should understand how much trouble they would bring to the whole tribe if they died in the tribe.


    If the trouble is bad, the whole tribe will be buried with them, although Captain Grandi believes that the lives of those natives are far less important than their own.


    "Mr. Chief, I am willing to believe you!" Captain Grandi warned the old chief outside the room in a calm tone: "But I also hope you don''t deceive me! Deceiving me will pay a heavy price! "


    "Honorable guest, please believe it! Our Ntuya tribe really wants to surrender!" The old chief said to Captain Grandi sincerely.


    "That''s good! I believe in you!"


    Captain Grandi put away his revolver and walked slowly to the door to open it.


    At this time, the old chief was standing nervously at the door of Captain Grandy''s room with his body hunched over, and behind him were a group of tribal villagers with torches.


    The appearance of Captain Grandi made the old chief''s nervous face under the firelight show a smile again.


    "Mr. Chief, what happened just now?" Captain Grandi, who walked out of the door, asked the old chief loudly.


    "Dear sir, this is actually a misunderstanding!" The old chief tried to explain something to Captain Grandi.


    "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding!" Captain Grandi scolded the old chief loudly: "The people of your tribe are sneaking back in this room where we live, are they ready to attack us!"


    "No! No!" The old chief wanted to explain something by shaking his head.


    Suddenly, there was a screeching sound behind the old chief. Captain Grandi was immediately attracted by the sound. He looked closely and saw that there were a few people kneeling on the ground not far in front of him. .


    If Grandi guessed correctly, these people should be the masterminds of this "assassination".


    "Mr. Chief, are they the ones who wandered back at the door just now!" Captain Grandi asked the old chief, pointing to the man kneeling on the ground.


    After pondering for a moment, the old chief nodded to Captain Grandi and replied, "It''s them!"


    "Why did they assassinate us!" Captain Grandi asked the old chief again.


    "They''re not assassinations, just..." The old chief tried to justify the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Mr. Chief, I''m asking why they want to assassinate!" Captain Grandi emphasized sternly.


    Seeing that Captain Grandy was swearing, the old chief had to tell Captain Grandy that the reason why they assassinated Grandy and the others was to avenge the people that Captain Grandy killed.


    "Okay! Got it!" Captain Grandi nodded.


    Just when the old chief thought Grandy was going to let them go, Grandy quickly pulled out his revolver and pulled the trigger.


    Only hearing a few "bang bang bang", the villagers kneeling on the ground let out a painful howl, and warm blood flowed down from their abdomens.


    The old chief looked at Captain Grandy in shock, and the surrounding villagers also glared at Captain Grandy.


    As the initiator, Captain Grandi yawned and responded to the old chief: "Mr. Chief, you can take care of the rest! I''m going to rest!"


    Having said that, Captain Grandi returned to the room and closed the door again.


    The old chief standing at the door of the house looked at the **** tribesmen, tears pouring out unconsciously.


    They were all old chieftains who watched their children grow up, but now they died at the hands of outsiders under the eyes of the old chieftains.


    More importantly, the old chief himself has not been able to avenge them.


    This kind of pain, like a knife, made the old chief gasp for breath.


    And the surrounding tribe villagers shouted loudly, killing them all to avenge their dead compatriots.


    The scene of chaos continued for a long time, until the old chief shouted "Quiet" in tribal language, and the surrounding tribesmen became quiet.


    "The reason why they made trouble like this is entirely their own fault! I don''t allow anyone to avenge them for any reason!" The old chief said in an unusually stern tone, "Anyone who wants to avenge them will be Expel the Horde! Do you understand?"


    In the face of the powerful old chief, the residents of the originally noisy tribe stopped arguing, and they looked at the old chief without saying a word.


    In their eyes, the old chief saw their pent-up anger.


    So, the old chief solemnly knelt on the ground under the surprised eyes of the tribal villagers, and said to them: "Every villager, I know that your hearts are burning with anger!


    So I beg you here, as the Ntuya Patriarch, not to get carried away with anger. "


    Seeing this, the surrounding tribesmen hurried to the front of the old chief, and they wanted to help the old chief up.


    However, the old chief still knelt on the ground and said to them: "If you don''t promise me, let me kneel until I die!"


    Under the "coercion" of the old chief, everyone present had to agree to the old chief and let go of their hatred.


    The old chief just got up, and the old chief who was helped up ordered the villagers to properly bury the dead in a tone of sympathy, and announced that the tribe would raise their sons until they became adults (twelve years old).


    At the same time, the family members of each deceased person can receive more food than others.


    Overpaid food will be deducted from the old chief''s private share.


    Under the comfort of the old chief, the tribesmen pressed down their resentment.


    Immediately afterwards, the old chief and the tribe left.


    Captain Grandi and the team members in the room could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the disappearing firelight.


    The team members said to Captain Grandi in a tone of admiration: "Mr. Grandi, you were so powerful just now! How dare you kill so many people in front of them!"


    "The main reason why I do this is to let them know that we are not to be messed with!" Captain Grandi replied calmly to the team, "To treat such natives, you must let them know how good you are.


    Otherwise, they won''t be afraid of you.


    Besides, I do it because there are people like Mr. Chief! "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the old chief can''t control the situation?" The team asked Captain Grandy again.


    Captain Grandi shook his head and said to the team members, "This old chief can still firmly control the entire tribe at the age of entering the earth, he must have two brushes!


    So I''m not worried about this happening! Well, it''s getting late! It''s time for us to rest! "


    Captain Grandi returned to the bed to rest. After hesitating for a moment, the team also lay on the bed.


    However, this time the team members rested with their guns in their hands.


    ��


    The next morning, the rising sun shines through the window on Captain Grandi''s face, awakening the sleeping Captain Grandi.


    Captain Grandi, who got up from the bed, opened the door to welcome the sun, and the tribesmen passing by quickly ran to the old chief''s side to report the news of Captain Grandi''s awakening to the old chief.


    After hearing the news, the old chief quickly came to Captain Grandi''s side, smiled and said to Captain Grandi, "Mr. Grandi, good morning!"


    "Your Excellency Chief, good morning!" Captain Grandi also responded to the old Chief with a smile.


    Then, Captain Grandi asked the old chief where Major Mirabo Plenkovic was.


    The old chief told Captain Grandi that Major Mirabeau had followed his tribe''s soldiers to the rival tribe two hours earlier.


    "Ah!" Captain Grandy had a surprised look on his face.


    "Major Mirabo Plenkovic specifically asked me not to wake you up! He said such a thing, they are enough!" The old chief responded to Captain Grandi again.


    "Then when will they be back!" Captain Grandi asked again.


    "If it goes well, I can go back in the afternoon! If it doesn''t go well..." The old chief didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "Then we are here to pray for their smooth triumph!" Captain Grandi responded to the old chief.


    The old chief and Captain Grandi quietly waited for the team''s war. When the time came to the afternoon, there was still no news from the tribe, and their hearts became more and more anxious as time passed.


    Until 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the two people who couldn''t bear it sent people to check the situation.


    The people who were sent returned to the tribe at about 9 pm, and the old chief reported the news of the "expedition" soldiers.


    The expedition soldiers have now triumphed and are now stationed in rival tribes to count the spoils.


    "When are they going to come back?" The old chief asked the humane who returned to the tribe to report.


    "They said they would return early in the morning!" The person who returned to the tribe replied.


    A smile appeared on the old chief''s face, and he hurried to tell Captain Grandi that he would be back tomorrow morning!


    After Captain Grandi listened, he finally let go of his dangling heart, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Early the next morning, Captain Grandi and the old chief appeared at the gate of the tribe at the same time to welcome everyone who had returned in triumph.


    At 9 a.m., the soldiers of the "crusade" returned to the tribe.


    Returning with them, in addition to the captured loot, was a group of rival tribe villagers with their hands tied with twine.


    The defeated will serve as slaves for the Ntuya tribe to drive.


    The old chief asked a soldier about the specific situation of the war with a smile on his face, and was responsible for reporting the soldier to tell him that the victory of the war was entirely dependent on the thirty small men in the hands of Mirabo Plenkovich. detachment.


    Mirapo Plenkovich, with the rifle in his hand, started shooting when the two armies were more than 200 meters apart.


    After the two rounds of shooting, the hostile tribes had already collapsed.


    Then Mirabo Plenkovich ordered them to charge with gestures, and they followed the order to charge and take down the rival tribe''s stronghold.


    After listening to the description of the soldiers, the old chief nodded and said, "It seems that we have to thank them!"


    And Mirabo Plenkovich, who was the object of thanks from the old chief, was now putting his head in Grandi''s ear and whispering to Grandi that they had discovered an open-pit mine around the hostile tribe!

 Chapter 869： Governors response

    Latest website: Captain Grandi heard the words and shouted at Mirabo Plenkovic excitedly, "What! Say it again, what did you find?"


    Mirabo Plenkovic had to repeat it again: "Mr. Grandi, we found an open-pit mine around the tribe that was conquered by the Ntuya!"


    "What is the type of mine?" Captain Grandi asked Mirabo Plenkovic earnestly.


    Although Captain Grandi knew the odds of an open pit mine being gold were remote, he hoped to hear the word "mined''or" (French gold mine) from Mirabeau Plenkovic.


    Because once it is discovered that the open-pit mine is a gold mine, it means that he can extract 10% of the commission from the gold mine.


    The bigger the gold mine, the more profit he can draw from it.


    It''s a pity that Captain Grandi''s gold mine dream did not come true in Mirabo Plenkovic''s mouth.


    Mirabo Plenkovic spread his hands and responded to Captain Grandi: "Although I don''t know much about the types of ore, I can be sure that the ore produced by that open-pit mine is definitely not gold!"


    Captain Grandi immediately showed a hint of disappointment. In his opinion, as long as it is not a gold mine, the value of the mine will be greatly reduced.


    "Then ask the Governor''s Mansion to send someone over to check the type of mine!" Captain Grandi responded with a sullen response, and then sent his team back to the Governor''s Mansion to inform Jerome Paterson of the open-pit mine.


    The members of the scientific expedition team sailed out of the Ornway River along the river all the way, and then went north to Libreville, the Governor''s Palace of Gabon. The whole process took nearly 3 hours.


    When the members of the scientific expedition team arrived at the gate of the Governor''s Palace, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    It is still Rastigne, the "chief" secretary-general of the Governor''s Palace, who is in charge of receiving the expedition team members.


    "Did something happen to the Ntuya tribe again?" Rastigne asked while handing the brewed black tea to the expedition team members.


    The dry-headed expedition team drank the black tea without any hesitation, and then replied to Lastigne: "Your Excellency Secretary-General, we have discovered an open-pit mine near the rival tribe of Ntua!"


    "What! Open-pit mine!" Rastigne''s breathing could not help but quicken.


    Obviously, Rastigne subconsciously believed that the open-pit mines mentioned by the expedition team members were gold mines.


    If it is a gold mine, then the reliance of the Governor''s Office of Gabon on the imperial government will be slightly reduced, and at the same time, relying on the gold mine can also attract more gold prospectors to "employ" in Gabon.


    Since the discovery of gold in California and Melbourne, gold prospectors from all over Europe are more keen to travel around the world to explore unknown gold mines than before.


    As long as the news of gold mines in Gabon comes out, Rastigne is not afraid that daring gold prospectors will not come.


    Unfortunately, Rastigne did not know that his gold mine dream would be shattered in the next sentence of the expedition team members.


    "That''s right!" The expedition team members nodded, and then added: "However, this mine is not a gold mine! It''s a kind of ore that we don''t know!


    So the purpose of Mr. Grandi''s sending me here is to hope that the Governor''s Palace can go to find out the minerals!


    "


    There was a hint of loss in Rastigne''s eyes when he heard that it was not a gold mine.


    As long as you think about it for a while, you will understand that there are so many gold mines in this world waiting for them to explore.


    "I understand! You wait here for a while, and I''ll report to the Governor!" Although Rastigne was a little disappointed, his face still remained calm.


    "Excuse me!" The expedition team replied to Rastigne.


    Rastigne left the reception room and went to the bedroom of Governor Jerome Paterson.


    At this time, Governor Jerome Paterson was lying in the bedroom for a lunch break, and Rastigne, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, knocked on the door lightly.


    Soon, Jerome Paterson''s slightly sleepy voice came from the bedroom, "Who?"


    "Your Excellency the Governor, I am Rastigne!" Rastigne responded softly.


    "Rastigne! Please come in!" Jerome Patterson''s slightly hoarse voice reached Rastigne''s ear, and Rastigne pushed the door open.


    Rastigne, who entered the bedroom, saw Jerome Patterson who was sitting beside the bed and patted his cheeks, and quickly apologized to Jerome Patterson: "Your Excellency Governor, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. !"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Patterson said to Rastigne with an understanding smile: "Tell me! What happened?"


    Lastigne told J��r?me Patterson about the discovery of the open-pit mine by the expedition team. At the same time, in order to prevent the Governor from misunderstanding, he added: "According to the information of the expedition team, the open-pit mine was not Gold Mine!"


    Jerome Paterson''s expression also showed a hint of disappointment. He shook his hand and said to Rastigne: "Understandable! There are so many gold mines in this world, even if they have already been mined. !


    It is already a happy thing for the scientific research team to discover the mine on the second day of going deep into the inland! "


    "Your Excellency, do we need to send someone who knows minerals to investigate together! Maybe it''s the minerals we need!" Rastigne asked Jerome Paterson.


    "Do we have anyone here who is proficient in minerals?" Jerome Patterson asked with a frown.


    Rastigne was stunned for a few seconds, constantly recalling the administrative officials in the governor''s mansion, and then said to Rastigne with a wry smile: "Your Excellency, there is no one who is proficient in minerals in the governor''s mansion!"


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t send someone back to France to invite you!" Jerome Paterson asked Rastigne.


    After thinking about it for a while, La Stigne replied to Jerome Paterson: "Your Excellency Governor, my suggestion is to recruit the right person nearby!


    If we can''t recruit the right people, then we will consider inviting the right people from France. "


    "That''s fine!" Jerome Patterson nodded and agreed with Rastigne''s suggestion. He pointed to Rastigne and ordered, "You will draft the document yourself and issue the invitation!"


    Later, Rastigne asked Governor Jerome Paterson whether the French Governor''s Office should set up a subordinate agency of the Mineral Bureau for the exploration of minerals in the colony.


    "Just do as you say!" Jerome Patterson replied decisively to Rastigne.


    "Will the expedition team let them stay for a few more days! Or should we send someone to take over the mine!" Rastigne asked Jerome Paterson again.


    Jerome Patterson pondered for a moment and then responded to Rastigne, "Let''s let our people take over the mine! After all, Mr. Grandi''s mission is to explore in depth! Even if he is left there, start It doesn''t work!"


    "Yes!" Rusty responded respectfully.


    After all the problems were resolved, Rastigne bowed and left Jerome Paterson''s bedroom, and Jerome Paterson lay on the bed again to take a nap.


    Rastigne, who left Jerome Paterson''s bedroom, came to the reception room where the expedition team members were.


    The expedition team members immediately got up and asked Rastigne, "What did your Excellency the Governor say?"


    "Your Excellency the Governor means that your scientific expedition team can continue to move forward! Just leave the open-pit mine to us!" Rastigne said to the expedition team members, and then added: "If the open-pit mine is If the mine is really valuable, we will pay you your fair share!"


    The expedition team members nodded and said to Rastigne, "Yes! When will you come and take over!"


    "You can now! Come with me!" Rastigne responded, and then arrived at the barracks in a carriage with the expedition team members.


    Rastigne, who entered the barracks, gave orders to Andrei Milanovic, the only remaining major in the barracks, in the name of the Governor''s Office of Gabon, "Major Milanovic, you will immediately send two companies (one With 3 officers and 115 sergeants and soldiers) on board!"


    "Secretary General Rastigne, is there something wrong with Major Mirabo Plenkovic?" Andrei Milanovich hurriedly asked Rastigne.


    "No! No!" Rastigne shook his head and explained to Andre Milanovic: "The scientific research team discovered an open-pit mine, so I sent you to guard the open-pit mine! This way If so, the scientific expedition team will be able to go further!"


    "Understood!" Andrei Milanovich solemnly responded to Rastigne.


    "You move a little faster, and I''ll prepare a boat for you now!" Rastigne warned again, then turned to leave the barracks and headed to the port of Libreville.


    Arriving at the port, Rastigne found the troop transport ship at the port dock at a very fast speed, and then issued an order to the troop transport ship to leave the port at any time.


    The captain and crew of the troop transport ship who received the order quickly took their places, and the boarding steps were slowly placed on the deck of the pier.


    After a while, two companies, led by Andrei Milanovich, with a total of 236 men, boarded the troop carrier in turn.


    At this moment, the time has come to 2:25 in the afternoon. With the expedition team members taking the steam clipper as a guide, the troop transport followed the steam clipper and set off. UU Reading


    After a total of nearly three and a half hours of sailing, the two ships arrived near the Ntuya tribe.


    Small boats carrying foreign corps slowly descended from the troop carrier to the river, and several foreign corps rowed to the shore.


    Then the boat continued to row back and forth, and after several round trips, more than 236 soldiers, sergeants and officers all arrived.


    All the soldiers lined up in two formations and arrived near the Ntuya tribe under the leadership of the expedition team.


    Since the team led by Andre Milanovic did not fly the French flag, the Ntua soldiers in charge of the sentry saw the two companies and subconsciously regarded them as enemies.


    So, the soldiers on guard quickly reported the news to their superiors, and the superiors who got the news ran to the old chief''s room to quietly tell the old chief the news of the "enemy" attack.


    The old chief, who was sitting cross-legged on the red carpet with Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic, couldn''t help showing a hint of panic on his face after hearing this.

 Chapter 870： Take over the mine

    Latest URL:


    "Mr. Chief, what''s the matter with you?"


    Captain Grandi looked at the old chief sitting opposite him with a flustered expression, and asked in doubt.


    "Mr. Grandi, Mr. Mirabeau!" The old chief responded to the two with a solemn expression on his face: "We may be in trouble!"


    "What the **** is going on?" Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic looked at each other, they really didn''t understand what the old chief meant.


    "My subordinates just reported to me that there was a large group of soldiers 600-700 meters away from the tribe, and they are heading here!" The old chief said solemnly to Captain Grandi and Mira Po. Plenkovic said.


    Captain Grandi and Mirabeau Plenkovic both had expressions of surprise on their faces. Unexpectedly, a large group of soldiers could appear "out of thin air" in the borders of France.


    "Could it be a Portuguese soldier?" Mirabo Plenkovic asked Captain Grandi next to him.


    Captain Grandi frowned, shook his head and responded to Mirabo Plenkovic: "It shouldn''t be! As far as I know, the nearest stronghold in Portugal is at least 200-300 kilometers away from us!"


    "Who could that be?" Mirabo Plenkovich whispered, "Could it be a mercenary under the slave caravan!"


    "It''s possible!" Captain Grandi nodded and said to Mirabeau Plenkovic. Then he turned his attention to the old chief and said, "Mr. Chief, has your French flag been hung up?"


    The old chief nodded and replied to Captain Grandi: "I have ordered the flag of France to be hoisted!"


    "Since the national flag has been hoisted, it shouldn''t be a big deal!" Captain Grandi responded to the old chief with a sullen expression.


    "Really?" The old chief, who had no clear understanding of France''s comprehensive national strength, did not believe that a national flag could have such great power.


    "Don''t worry! The French flag represents the face of the French Governor''s Palace. Even the British Kingdom cannot attack the tribes that fly the French flag at will! Unless they want to start a war with France!" The chief responded.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" The old chief''s flustered heart finally calmed down.


    Since they all said flying the French flag would keep the tribe safe, the old chief had nothing to fear.


    After a while, the indigenous officer reappeared in front of the old chief. He reported the current situation to the old chief in indigenous language. The current indigenous soldiers and soldiers from afar have formed a confrontation outside the tribe''s fence. There were about 240 soldiers who came from afar, and their commanders spoke the same language as Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovich.


    After the old chief had listened quietly to the speech of the native officer, he turned his eyes to Captain Grandi.


    Before Captain Grandi could speak, Captain Grandi proficiently spoke to the old chief in the Ntuya language: "Mr. Chief, no translation is needed! I can understand!"


    The old chief immediately became extremely embarrassed, and he asked Captain Grandi intermittently: "Mr. Grandi, when did you learn our language!"


    "It was a long time ago! However, I did not systematically learn the language of your tribe, but the languages ??of other tribes!" Captain Grandi smacked his lips, paused and said, "Although your language is the same as the rest of you There are some differences between the tribes, but in general, the difference is not big! As long as you pay a little attention, you can achieve integration!"


    "So that''s how it is!" The old chief gave a wry smile. He suddenly felt that in order to prevent Captain Grandi from eavesdropping on communicating in indigenous languages, he might be a fool in Captain Grandi''s eyes.


    Later, the old chief remembered what his grandson said in Ntuya yesterday, and he hurriedly said to Captain Grandi: "Mr. Grandi, my grandson is not..."


    Before waiting for the old chief to speak, Captain Grandi forcibly interrupted: "Mr. Chief, we should go out!"


    "Yes!" The old chief responded with a promise.


    Captain Grandi, Mirabo Plenkovich, and the old chief arrived at the gate of the tribe, then passed through the phalanx of the indigenous people and came to the forefront.


    Here, they saw the Foreign Legion in blue and white uniforms.


    Andrei Milanovic, who was in charge of leading the team, hurried forward when he saw Mirapo Plenkovic.


    Mirabo Plenkovich also moved forward excitedly. Seeing this, the old chief hurriedly ordered his indigenous soldiers to put away their spears.


    Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic met in the middle of the army. After the two shook hands, Mirapo Plenkovic asked Andrei Milanovic Wonder why you are here.


    Andrei Milanovic told Mirabo Plenkovic that he had come here under the order of the Governor''s Palace, in order to replace the scientific research team to guard the open pit, so that the scientific research team could Feel free to move on.


    "Well? Didn''t the experts come with you?" Mirapo Plenkovic asked Andrei Miranovich curiously.


    "How long has it been since the Governor''s Palace was built? Where can we find ready-made experts to identify minerals!" Andrei Milanovic shook his head and said to Mirabo Plenkovic, "However, Rusty Secretary-General Nirvana is ready to recruit mining experts in Libreville!


    If nothing else, it will be recruited in the last two days!


    When the results come out, I will send someone to inform you! "


    "Yes! I see!" Mirabo Plenkovic nodded to Andrei Milanovich.


    Later, Mirabo Plenkovic introduced the old chief of the Ntuya tribe to Andrei Milanovic.


    "Dear major, welcome to the Ntuya tribe!" The old chief said respectfully to Andrei Milanovich in French.


    "Yes!" Andrei Mirapovic nodded and responded perfunctorily, "In the next few days, please take more photos!"


    "Of course!" The old chief also nodded and responded to Andrei Milanovic.


    That night, a grand bonfire party was held in the Ntuya tribe.


    In order to organize such a banquet, the old chief deliberately took out part of the spoils seized yesterday to entertain Andrei Milanovich and his party.


    Everyone sang and danced around the bonfire, and the colonizers and the colonized showed unprecedented harmony at this moment.


    The bonfire party lasted until about ten o''clock in the evening. The cold midnight wind gently blew the teepee tents outside the Ntuya tribe and made rustling noises, while the soldiers living in the tents were covered with a sheet of wool. The made of blankets fall asleep peacefully.


    Early the next morning, with the sound of a loud bugle, the soldiers living in the tent yawned and got up one after another. Those who came out of the tent, under the order of the superior sergeant, would cover them. The tent, which had been windy overnight, was put back into the luggage behind it.


    After all the tents were fully retracted, Andrei Milanovic ordered the company to have breakfast on the spot.


    Each soldier stuffed the chocolate and bread prepared in advance into their mouths, and then quietly waited for the coffee.


    After about 20 minutes, Andrei Milanovich shouted, "The coffee is ready! Come and get it yourself if you need it." After that, the soldiers took out the coffee utensils from their rucksacks again. , line up for coffee.


    A full pot of coffee was quickly consumed by more than 200 people, and everyone just received a cup of coffee.


    After drinking the coffee, the soldiers immediately jumped up in spirit. Under the order of Andrei Milanovich, the soldiers lined up again in two formations and were ready to set off at any time.


    At this moment, Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic walked out of the tribe and came to Andrei Milanovic.


    "It is worthy of being a French army, how can such a military posture have no reason to win a battle!" Captain Grandi couldn''t help but praised the group of foreign troops in front of him. UU reading


    The soldiers of the Foreign Legion all had smiles on their faces. Although most of them were not part of the Foreign Legion more than a year ago, their long-term experience in the military has completely transformed them into a member of the military.


    Now they are very proud to be part of the French Foreign Legion!


    "Mirapo, where is the open-pit mine now? Can you take me there!" Andrei Milanovic asked Mirapo Plenkovic.


    "Of course! I just happen to have to call all the guards stationed there!" Mirabo Plenkovic said to Andrei Milanovic.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Mirabo Plenkovic, Andrei Milanovic and his party set off westward.


    After walking for about two and a half hours, Andrei Milanovic and others arrived at the destination of their trip.


    Dozens of soldiers in charge of guarding the open-pit mine saluted Mirapo Plenkovic and Andrei Milanovic after seeing them arrive.


    "It''s hard work!" Mirapo Plenkovich said to them while returning a military salute.


    "It''s not hard!" The soldiers shook their heads and said to Mirabo Plenkovich.


    Mirapo Plenkovic smiled slightly, then turned to Andrei Milanovic and said, "Okay! Andrei, I''ll give you all the defense of this place now! I hope you can be cautious. Guard here until the Governor''s Office sends experts to investigate!"


    "Don''t worry!" Andrei Milanovich also assured Mirabo Plenkovic with a serious face that he would treat it with caution.


    "That''s good! I''ll go first!"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 871： helpless tribe

    Fall in love with youkanshu.com, make France great again


    The scientific expedition team officially set off on the afternoon that Andrei Milanovic led the troops stationed in the open-pit mining area. The chief of the Ntuya tribe personally came to the river bank to see off Captain Gran.


    "Mr. Grandi, welcome to come again next time!" The old chief said to Captain Grandi with a sincere expression.


    "Mr. Chief, I hope that after the next meeting, your Ntuya tribe will be more prosperous!" Captain Grandi also sent his blessings.


    "I firmly believe that under the leadership of the Governor''s Palace, our tribe will become more and more prosperous!" The old chief said as he sent two Turkish machetes inlaid with gems to Captain Grandi and Mirabeau. In the hands of Plenkovich, "This is a gift prepared by our Ntuya tribe for you, I hope you will be satisfied!"


    Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic, who received the gift, showed a look of surprise on their faces. They never thought that the old chief would be so happy. Gemstones can also sell for hundreds of pounds in the market.


    If the whole Turkish machete meets a real favorite local tyrant, even if it costs a thousand pounds, it will not be a problem.


    You must know that the salary of Captain Grandi''s entire team is only 30,000 francs a year, which is less than 1,000 pounds in pounds.


    For Mirabo Plenkovich, who holds the rank of major, it is even more incredible.


    As the saying goes, people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet.


    The old chief''s gift made Captain Grandi and Mirabo Plenkovic very satisfied. Captain Grandi didn''t mind reminding the old chief. He whispered to the old chief, "Mr. Chief, this gift is actually yours. , The person who should be sent the most is not us, but His Excellency the Governor who is far away in Libreville!


    Me and Mirabo Plenkovich are just working for His Excellency the Governor! "


    "However, I don''t know what the Governor-General likes!" The old chief responded to Captain Grandi. The reason why he gave Captain Grandi and the others gifts was to get Jerome Patterson from them. ''s preferences.


    Don''t look at him as just a tribal chief, but the old chief is not inferior to those so-called civilized people in terms of sophistication, and he also knows that he can only do what he likes.


    "This question, you have to ask Major Mirabeau!" Captain Grandi shrugged his shoulders and responded to Mirabeau Plenkovic: "After all, I have only known the Governor for half a time. moon!


    Major Mirabeau has known the Governor for a long time, and he must know what the Governor likes! "


    After that, Captain Grandi gestured to Mirabo Plenkovic with his eyes to stand up and say a few words.


    "Major Mirabeau, what advice do you have?" the old chief sincerely asked Mirabeau Plenkovic.


    Mirabo Plenkovic thought for a while before responding to the old chief: "Your Excellency the Governor doesn''t pay much attention to material things, he pays more attention to real achievements.


    As long as the Ntuya tribe can continue to coordinate with the policies of the Governor''s Palace, His Excellency the Governor will have face.


    "target="_">>


    The Governor has a face, and your life will get better and better! "


    Mirabo Plenkovich paused, reorganized his language and continued, "By the way, there is one more thing, our governor is the nephew of the Emperor of the Empire, and he is highly regarded by the Emperor of the Empire!"


    "I understand!" The old chief nodded and replied to Mirabo Plenkovic, "Our Ntuya tribe will not let the Governor-General lose face!"


    "Although His Excellency the Governor may not accept your gift, you can change the recipient of the gift from His Excellency the Governor to the closest official of His Excellency, for example: Secretary General Rastigne!


    Mirabo Plenkovic then reminded the old chief, "Secretary-General Rastigne is the chief steward of the entire Governor''s Palace, and he has the right to issue orders on behalf of the Governor when the Governor goes out.


    If you can befriend him, it will definitely not be a loss! "


    After listening to Mirabo Plenkovich''s words, the old chief silently discussed in his heart: I really don''t know how many official positions they have in the Governor''s Palace!


    Although the old chief had some opinions on the official position of the Governor''s Palace, he still kept in mind what Mirabo Plenkovic had said.


    "Yes! I remember it!" The old chief replied to Mirabo Plenkovic.


    "Okay! I have already said what I have to say! The rest is up to you!" Mirapo Plenkovic spread his hands, then turned to Captain Grandi and said, "Geez Mr. Randy, it''s time for us to go!"


    Captain Grandi glanced at his pocket watch, it was three o''clock now, and he hurriedly said to the old chief: "Mr. Chief, we should go!


    If we stay here too long, we''re afraid we won''t be able to find the next location.


    At that time, we can only spend the night on the boat! "


    After speaking, Captain Grandi ordered all members of the scientific expedition team to board the ship.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for everyone to board the boat. Under the watch of the old chief, they continued to drive eastward along the Ornway River until they disappeared from the sight of the old chief.


    After doing all this, the old chief yawned and returned to the tribe step by step.


    When the old chief arrived in the tribe, all the members who were sent to hunt by him also returned, and each of them carried prey around their necks and carriages. This time the hunting can be said to be fully loaded.


    The residents of the tribe cheered happily after seeing the gifts brought back by members who went out to hunt.


    At this moment, the voice of the old chief reached their ears again, "Send these prey to those who are stationed in the mines!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a ignited bomb that ignited the emotions of the tribesmen, and the tribesmen recalled the incident two days ago.


    In an instant, the inhabitants of the tribe shouted loudly like fried hedgehogs.


    "Why! This is our prey!"


    "I won''t do it! They have the ability to go hunting!"


    "Why do we assign our things to a group of guys who invade our territory!"


    ��


    The shouts came one after another, and the old chief just quietly watched everyone in the tribe. He was waiting, waiting for everyone to vent their emotions before speaking.


    At this time, no matter what you say to them, it will be of no use, but will arouse conflicts.


    After a while, the shouting gradually diminished.


    The old chief spoke again to the tribesmen: "Everyone, I understand what you mean! I also understand the reason for your anger!


    But I hope that each of you can clearly realize that we are no longer the unrestrained tribe that we used to be!


    We still have a Governor''s House over our heads, and now they are in charge of us!


    And those soldiers are the people of the Governor''s House, which means they are also part of the people who run us!


    We can only try to maintain our relationship with them..."


    Before waiting for the old chief to speak, a middle-aged man who seemed to be strong and powerful interrupted the old chief: "Patriarch, we can totally not rely on them, we can rely on our own strength to survive here!"


    The old chief did not survive because he interrupted himself, but asked calmly: "What method are you going to use to avoid the sight of those people and survive!"


    "We can fight them and let them know how powerful we are!" the middle-aged man said with high spirits: "They have muskets, and we have muskets now! Why should we obey their arrangements!"


    "yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    The middle-aged man''s remarks resonated with part of the tribe. They took it for granted that both sides had muskets and should have an equal relationship in terms of strength.


    However, the words of encouragement from the middle-aged man were undoubtedly stupid words in the ears of the old chief.


    "Then let me ask you, do you know how many people there are in our tribe?" The old chief continued to ask back.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said to the old chief, "I don''t know!"


    "Let me tell you! There are 13,521 people in our tribe!" The old chief replied, and then asked the middle-aged man, "Do you know how many people there are?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head again, expressing that he did not know.


    "There are more than 30 million people who govern the country behind the Governor''s Palace!" The old chief said to the middle-aged man in a stern tone.


    After hearing the number, the people surrounding the old chief all had expressions of fear on their faces.


    30 million people is a huge number for Gabon, a region with a total population of less than 2 million, let alone a tribe with a population of over 10,000.


    "And I''ve heard they have 5,000 troops in Libreville.


    You say how should we fight them, what should we fight them with! "The old chief asked the middle-aged man with a hint of grim expression on his face.


    The middle-aged man was forced by the momentum of the old chief and subconsciously took a step back.


    "I..." The middle-aged man couldn''t say a word.


    Afterwards, the old chief raised his head and looked around like a king who had returned from victory. No one who was watched by him dared to look at him.


    "It''s not because of weakness that I compromise!


    But the strength gap between us and them is so great that we have almost no chance of resistance! "The old chief said to everyone present in a heavy tone: "That''s why I choose to surrender, at least our tribe still exists!"


    Our children and old people will not be slaughtered by them! "


    The old chief spoke intermittently of how he saw his tribe being slaughtered by the army in his youth while traveling with his master.


    Everyone present listened to the description of the old chief, and their faces could not help showing fear and fear.


    "Now that our tribe has become a member of the Governor''s Palace, we don''t have to be afraid of being exterminated like other tribes!" The old chief said bitterly to everyone present: "What we do now is to maintain the relationship between the tribe and the Governor''s Palace!


    Let our tribe''s place in the Governor''s Mansion remain the same! "

 Chapter 772： a desperate disparity

    Latest URL:


    Under the persuasion of the old chief, the tribesmen reluctantly followed the old chief''s instructions to send prey to the soldiers in the mine.


    In order to prevent the two sides from causing a conflict due to the language barrier, the old chief specially ordered his grandson Bongo Ntuya to go there in person.


    Before leaving, the old chief repeatedly instructed Bongo Ntuya to maintain a respectful attitude towards the soldiers and officers in the open-pit mine.


    An impatient expression appeared on Bongo Ntuya''s face. He waved his hand to the old chief and said, "I know! I know!"


    "Don''t forget!" The old chief rambled on and said to Bongo Ntuya, and then watched Bongo Ntuya go to the open-pit mine.


    After a long journey of more than three hours, Bongo Ntuya and the tribal soldiers who followed him finally arrived near the open-pit mine.


    Just as Bongo Ntua was about to approach the mine, a group of soldiers blocked their way and asked them where they were going in Croatian.


    Bongo Ntuya looked at the soldiers with a puzzled expression. He who had studied French had no idea what bird language they were talking about.


    When the soldier saw this, he suddenly reacted, and he had to stumblingly ask Bongo Ntua what he was doing here in French.


    "I''m from the Ntuya tribe, and my grandfather ordered me to deliver something for you!" Bongo Ntuya pointed to the prey on the carriage and responded to the soldiers, "These are the animals we hunted, All for you now!"


    Maybe it''s because Bongo Ntua''s French is full of local characteristics, and these Croatian soldiers have only learned a little French, so they can''t understand what Bongo Ntua is talking about.


    The soldiers decided to call the officer Andrei Milanovic over. They first gestured to Bongo Ntua not to leave, and then a soldier ran towards the mine.


    Looking at the soldier''s retreating back, Bongo Ntua noticed that the other party should ask someone who can speak French to communicate with him.


    Thinking of this, Bongo Ntuya''s face unconsciously showed a hint of ridicule. It was too funny that two ethnic groups who spoke different languages ??had to obey the orders of another ethnic group and do things for them.


    After a while, Andrei Milanovic appeared in front of Bongo Ntua.


    "I''m Bongo Ntua, the grandson of the Ntua patriarch!" Bongo Ntua introduced himself to Andrei Milanovic again in French.


    "I know!" Andrei Milanovich nodded, then glanced at the carriageway behind Bongo Ntua: "Is the prey on your carriage for us?"


    Bongo Ntuya nodded, "That''s right! These are gifts from your grandfather!"


    "Thank you for me, your patriarch!" Andrei Milanovic motioned for his soldiers to bring back the gifts of the Ntuya tribe.


    The soldiers took over the carriage brought by Bongo Ntuya and brought the prey back to the open pit.


    "If there is nothing else, then I''ll go first!" Bongo Ntuya said goodbye to Andrei Milanovic after the mission was completed.


    Andrei Milanovich glanced at the sunset in the distance, shook his head and said to Bongo Ntua, "Would you like to stay here for one night and return to the tribe tomorrow!"


    Bongo Ntuya hesitated for a moment, then nodded at Andrei Milanovic: "Yes!"


    "please!"


    At the invitation of Andrei Milanovich, Bongo Ntua followed him into the open-air group hahaha.


    Looking at the tents in the open-pit mine and the smell of coffee in the air, Bongo Ntuya showed a shocked expression: "Do you guys sleep here at night?"


    "Otherwise?" Andrei Milanovic responded to Bongo Ntua with a smile, and then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket under Bongo Ntua''s curious eyes.


    "This is?" Bongo Ntuya asked.


    Andrei Milanovich pointed to the cigarette and replied to Bongo Ntua: "Cigarette! It''s for refreshing!"


    After all, Andrei Milanovich took out one and lit it with a match.


    Look at Andrei Milanovic''s intoxicated expression and spit from his mouth (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 772: The Desperate Gap


    The white smoke ring that came out made Bongo Ntuya feel a little itchy for a while.


    "What? You want to try it too?" Andrei Milanovich saw what Bongo Ntua was thinking.


    "No!" Bongo Ntuya shook his head and refused, but he still glanced at Andrei Milanovic''s trouser pocket with cigarettes in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Andrei Milanovic immediately took out a cigarette and stuffed one into Bongo Ntua''s hand.


    "I..." Bongo Ntuya refused the cigarette, but Andrei Milanovic pressed his shoulders and said, "Black boy, smoke!"


    Although Bongo Ntua didn''t like Andrei Milanovic calling him a black boy, he still followed Andrei Milanovic''s instructions to put the cigarette in his mouth.


    Andrei Milanovic lit a cigarette for Bongo Ntua, and the cigarette lit and rolled away. Bongo Ntua immediately felt a choking breath pouring into his nostrils. He took the cigarette in the In his hand, he coughed vigorously twice.


    Andrei Milanovich looked at Bongo Ntua''s embarrassment, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "It''s not easy to smoke at all!" Bongo Ntuya said to Andrei Milanovic slightly annoyed.


    "That''s because you don''t know how to smoke!" Andrei Milanovich retorted, and then told Bongo Ntuya about the skills of smoking.


    Bongo Ntuya took a few more puffs according to the technique that Andrei Milanovic gave him. After several coughs, he cried. Bongo Ntuya finally learned to smoke.


    However, the cigarettes also burned out because of Bongo Ntua''s many practice sessions.


    Bongo Ntuya looked at the cigarette with only butts left. He wanted to ask Andrei Milanovic for another one, but he was too embarrassed to ask for it.


    After seeing the embarrassment of Bongo Ntuya, Andrei Milanovich immediately threw another cigarette to Bongo Ntuya: "Black boy, give you another!"


    Bongo Ntua took the cigarette that Andrei Milanovic handed over, and said "thank you".


    The cigarette was lit again, and Bongo Ntuya''s expression gradually merged with Andrei Milanovic''s.


    Immediately afterwards, Andrei Milanovich asked Ntua, "Black boy, do you know how this cigarette is made?"


    Bongo Ntua shook his head and faced Andrei Milanovic. Andrei Milanovic told Bongo Ntua that it was not difficult to make a cigarette. Bulk manufacture of cigarettes.


    Being able to mass-produce cigarettes means having a large number of people who don''t have to hunt or farm to work full-time on cigarettes.


    These people provide the whole society with something to kill time.


    Hearing this, Bongo Ntuya remembered that he was not sleepy, his tribe didn''t even have a meal, how could there be such things.


    Later, Andrei Milanovic told Bongontua about the daily menu of the French army.


    [Breakfast: porridge/coffee, chocolate/bread


    Lunch: Grilled chicken, baked potatoes, tapioca bisque


    Dinner: Lamb bones with vegetables, bread]


    After Bongo Ntuya heard this, a shocked expression appeared on his face again.


    At the same time, there was also a sense of despair in his heart.


    He had always thought that the difference between the tribe and them was only in numbers and weapons.


    Now it seems that the gap between the two is probably far more than that.


    "To be honest, you have met a good governor!" Andrei Milanovich took another puff of his cigarette and sighed: "If we talk about the governors of our country, you people have long been regarded as disobedient to management. People were hanged."


    "Your country?" Bongo Ntua looked at Andrei Milanovic suspiciously.


    "I''m not French, but Croatian!" Andrei Milanovic shrugged and said to Bongo Ntuja.


    Bongo Ntuya, who was not very familiar with Europe, still looked at Andrei Milanovic with a bewildered expression.


    Andrei Milanovich also realized his mistake, he sighed and said to Bongo Ntua: "Forget it! I''ll say no to you (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 772: The Desperate Gap


    It''s clear, UU reading , you can just treat me as someone loyal to the Governor''s Palace just like your tribe! What our country likes most is to hang all those who have the idea of ??resistance!


    Back then, I was almost hanged by our king! "


    "Then how did you escape!" Bongo Ntuya asked again.


    "Of course it''s good luck!" Andrei Milanovich said in a frivolous tone, "Our monarch mercifully did not hang us, but imprisoned us in prison!


    Then just as the French monarch needed someone, we were sent to the French Foreign Legion and followed Governor Jerome Paterson here. "


    "What kind of person is Governor Jerome Paterson?" Bongo Ntua asked Andrei Milanovic curiously.


    Andrei Milanovic threw the burnt cigarette on the ground, and after thinking for a moment, said to Bongo Ntuya: "All I can say is, Mr. Governor is a kind and excellent soldier!


    In fact, his character is not suitable for managing the Governor''s Palace. Fortunately, Secretary-General Rastigne is helping him! "


    "What kind of person is Secretary-General Rastigne?" Bongo Ntuya asked again.


    Andrei Milanovic replied without hesitation: "Secretary-General Rastigne is a person with a stomach full of bad water. No one who is concerned by him can get away completely!"


    Bongo Ntuya shuddered inexplicably after hearing this.


    At the same time, Rastigne, who was interviewing in Libreville, suddenly felt an itchy nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Okay, next!"


    Chapter 772: The Desperate Gap


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 873： New Technology and Manganese Ore

    "Your Excellency Secretary-General, have I already passed!" The applicant was a young priest in a white robe, and he looked eagerly at Rastigne who was sitting in the position of the presiding judge. Rastigne smiled slightly, and did not answer the young priest''s question, and then responded with a succinct statement: "Respected priest, I think you should devote all your energy to serving the Lord, not serving the Lord. Let me ask if you have passed this matter.�� Father Baipao smiled wryly to Rastigne and said that he was actually exiled by the church on the grounds of his experience, and now he is tired of the job of a priest, but suffers from There was no suitable opportunity, so I never took off this robe. It happened that the Governor''s Palace was recruited in Libreville this time, and he himself knew a lot about various minerals, so he wanted to take this opportunity to work under the Governor''s Palace. At the same time, the white-robed priest hinted that as long as he could enter the Doge''s Palace, he would definitely follow Rastigne. Faced with the laziness of the white-robed priest, Rastigne smiled slightly, and he had heard such hints many times. Even in the previous interviews, someone told him nakedly that as long as Rastigny Let him in, and he''ll pay Rastigne a lot of money. However, Rastigne did not hear such clear hints. In his opinion, since this kind of person can sell himself to him for such a small benefit, when there is a greater benefit in the future, there is a high probability that he will also quickly Betraying him and keeping someone like that around is a period bomb. Furthermore, Rastigne''s goal is not just to be the Secretary General of the Governor''s Office, this position is only a stepping stone for him, and only Paris is his vast world. If you want to go back to Paris, you have to help the governor of Gabon to run Gabon well. Otherwise, Rastigne could only stay here for the rest of his life. Therefore, in selecting the bureaucrats of the Governor''s Office, Rastigne recruited with the determination of Ning''s lack of mothers. "Mr. Father, you just need to go back and wait for the notification!" Rastigne responded sternly, and in his heart, the white-robed priest had been completely passed. When Father Baipao heard Rastigne''s reply, he couldn''t help showing a trace of unwillingness on his face. However, the blatant trouble here was obviously indecent, so he had to force a smile and said to Rastigne: "That''s good! Please! Notify me as soon as possible! I will definitely come over as soon as possible!" After Father Baipao left, Rastigne continued to hold his head down for the interview. After interviewing several people in a row, Rastigne was still not very satisfied with them. So, Rastigne stopped the interview and said to himself, "Am I asking too much?" After a while, Rastigne shook his head to himself and said, "No! No! If they can''t even pass my level, how can they expect them to explore for ore!" Come on, Rastigne resumed the interview. The interview did not stop until 5:00 pm, and a tired Rastigne packed all the materials and arrived at the Governor''s office. "How''s the result today?" Jerome Patterson, who heard the footsteps, raised his head and asked Rastigne. Rastigne shook his head and responded to Jerome Paterson: "No!" "Not all of them? Hasn''t anyone seen it a little?" Jerome Paterson asked again. "Everyone so far, not all of them!" Rastigne specially emphasized. "Then..." Jerome Patterson put down the pen in his hand and showed a thoughtful expression. After a while, he responded to Rastigne: "Then we can only ask Paris for help?" Interview for a while! Maybe you will meet the right person!" Although Rastigne no longer had any hope for Libreville, he still responded to Jerome Paterson. "Alright then!" Jerome Patterson nodded and agreed to Rastigne''s request. He didn''t want to trouble Paris with everything. Over the next two days, Rastigne interviewed dozens more non-stop. However, no one passed Rastigne''s interview, so Rastigne had to return to the Governor''s office again and told Governor Jerome Paterson the news. "Okay!" Jerome Afraid spread his hands and responded to Rastigne: "Now we can only seek assistance from Paris!" Immediately afterwards, Jerome Paterson called the Governor A messenger from the palace, and in the surprised eyes of Rastigny, he handed the letter from the drawer to the messenger, and instructed him: "You will return to Marseille by boat immediately, and then send this letter to Paris in the form of a telegram. "Yes! Your Excellency the Governor!" The messenger saluted Jerome Paterson after receiving the letter. "Go!" Jerome Patterson waved at the messenger. After the messenger left, J��r?me Patterson apologized to Rastigne. He said that the letter was just to prevent finding a suitable person and prepare things in advance. "Your Excellency the Governor, you are doing the right thing!" Rastigne responded bluntly to Jerome Paterson: "Anything, it is best to prepare both hands!"... After leaving the Governor''s Palace The courier set off on a cargo ship returning to France that night. After a week or so of sailing, the cargo ship arrived at the port of Marseille. The messenger who got off the cargo ship trotted all the way to the telegraph office in Marseille. "Where do you want to send it? To sleep?" the sender asked the messenger while tearing open the envelope. "Monsieur, the Tuin-lely Palace! Give it to His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte!" the messenger said to the messenger without hesitation. The dispatcher''s hand immediately stopped, and he asked with wide eyes and a surprised expression: "I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again!" "Sir, please send the content of the letter to the hot desk of the Tuin Leli Palace. In the hands of His Majesty Emperor Roma Bonaparte!" The messenger responded to the sender word by word. "God!" the operator couldn''t help groaning, and he handed the letter back to the messenger, telling him that the letter would be best conveyed by the city hall. The messenger knew the dispatcher''s concerns, and he hurriedly assured the dispatcher: "Don''t worry! The contents of the envelope are not shady, you can send it with confidence!" "Really?" The clerk asked the messenger with a worried look on his face. "Of course it''s true!" The letter responded to the sender in a confident tone: "I can still lie to you!" "Alright then!" The sender nodded, then opened the envelope and folded it in half Unfold the letter, read it carefully, and send it. At the same time, the Tuin Leli Palace is a hundred kilometers away. Jerome Bonaparte looked at the document jointly submitted by Eug��ne Schneider and Wilhelm Siemens with a sad expression. It turns out that some time ago, William Siemens heard rumors from nowhere that adding mirror iron to Gangzhong can effectively desulfurize. So, with the help of Eugene Schneider, Wilhelm Siemens began to experiment. After numerous attempts and control experiments, William Siemens managed to use ferromanganese to control the content of phosphorus and sulfur in steel. William. Siemens hurriedly applied for the patent in France, and then submitted documents to Jerome Bonaparte together with Eug��ne Schneider. [ps: This discovery should have been discovered by William Siemens in 1866. �� Looking at the plan in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte was both happy and worried. The good news is that the steel utilization rate in France will increase significantly, and some iron ore with high phosphorus content in the Lorraine area can also be effectively utilized. Sadly, there are too few manganese ore in France. In this era, let alone France, there are not many manganese mines in Europe. [Ukraine and Hungary have not yet developed during this period, and manganese ore is scarce in Britain and France. ] Manganese ore is precisely needed for smelting steel, which means that France has to spend a lot of foreign exchange to import manganese ore. uukanshu. com In this way, the cost of steel that was originally reduced by William Siemens has not been reduced much at all. This technology is simply useless for France, except that France can find a supply of cheap manganese ore, "Manganese ore...manganese ore...I think where there is manganese ore!" Jerome Bonaparte closed his eyes and muttered silently. on. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte opened his eyes and asked, "Who?" Basilio''s voice came from outside the room, "Your Majesty, I am Basilio!" "Come in!" said Jerome Bonaparte sternly. Basilio pushed in the door, and Jerome Bonaparte asked again: "What''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, here is a telegram for you!" Basilio said to Jerome Bonaparte . "The telegram for me?" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and responded to Basilio: "Bring it here!" "Yes!" Basilio handed the telegram to Jerome Bonaparte''s in hand. Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the contents of the telegram and said with a light smile on his face: "What am I supposed to be! It turned out that I was going to send them a geologist!" Suddenly, Jerome Bonaparte said Ba seemed to realize something, he turned his head and asked Basilio: "Basilio! If I remember correctly, Jerome Paterson seems to be the governor of Gabon, right!" Bonaparte suddenly asked Basilio, who was confused. After subconsciously thinking for a moment, he responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, Jerome Paterson was indeed dispatched by you. Libreville, governor of the Gabon region!" "What a coincidence! What a coincidence!" Jerome Bonaparte got up and paced back and forth twice, then raised his head again and handed the telegram to Basilio To Basilio: "Look at it too!"

 Chapter 874： candidate

    Basilio, who received the telegram, lowered his head and quickly read the contents of the telegram, then raised his head to look at Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "I don''t need to teach you what to do!" Jerome Bonaparte spoke slowly, and said to Basilio in a calm tone.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Basilio hurriedly assured Jerome Bonaparte, "I will find suitable personnel for them as soon as possible!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly and said in his usual tone, "I''ll leave this to you!"


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Basilio said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Basilio left, Jerome Bonaparte quickly opened the drawer on the lower level of the desk, took out a plain-looking notebook from the bottom of the drawer, and opened the notebook while flipping through it, while whispering. He muttered: "I remember that I did write it down at the beginning!"


    After flipping back and forth a few times, Jerome Bonaparte finally found the page he wanted to find.


    The page that Jerome Bonaparte turned to was filled with densely written simplified Chinese characters, not to mention French people, even the current Qingguo scholars can only understand them by half-guessing. Content.


    "Gabon! Gabon!" Jerome Bonaparte kept sliding his fingers on it, and soon found what he needed. He said excitedly, "That''s right! This is it!"


    I saw that the line pointed by Jerome Bonaparte was written: Gabon is rich in oil, wood and manganese ore resources, as well as scarce resources such as iron ore and gold.


    "I remember correctly!" Jerome Bonaparte muttered to himself as he closed the notebook and put it back in the bottom drawer.


    If Jerome Bonaparte is not wrong, the open pit mines mentioned by Jerome Paterson are probably manganese ore.


    Because the gold mines do not need to send professionals at all, those in the colony are enough to identify the gold content of the gold mines.


    Once it is confirmed that it is a manganese ore mine, then the price of steel in France will be lowered by another grade on the original basis.


    And those manganese ore can not only be used to meet domestic production needs, but also can earn a certain amount of foreign exchange for France.


    As far as current Europe is concerned, is there any country that does not use the "Bonaparte converter" designed "by himself" by Jerome Bonaparte for steelmaking.


    The process of ferromanganese desulfurization is naturally essential for them, so they must buy a large amount of manganese ore from France.


    Of course, J��r?me Bonaparte does this as well.


    That is, European countries, especially the British Kingdom, will cast their sights on Central Africa earlier than history.


    Those countries that originally had some advantages in Central Africa (such as the Kingdom of Portugal) will also have a sense of crisis due to the entry of Britain, thereby accelerating their expansion.


    All in all, for some time to come, China and Africa will become the target of competition among countries.


    However, considering the harsh environmental factors in the Central African region and the fact that the British Kingdom will start suppressing India in the next one to two years, it is very likely that they will not take action against the Central African region in one to two years.


    That is to say, France''s short-term competitor is still only the Kingdom of Portugal.


    Thinking that the Kingdom of Great Britain might face a difficult situation in the next one to two years, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but smile, he shook his head and said to himself: "I really hope that the Qajar Dynasty can survive. For a while! If they can survive the Indian uprising, then the real crisis of the kingdom of Britain."


    He paused and sighed: "Hey! It''s a pity, this is just my wishful thinking!"


    After speaking, Jerome Bonaparte bowed his head again and continued to work.


    On the other hand, Basilio, who was entrusted by Jerome Bonaparte, did not live up to Jerome Bonaparte''s entrustment to him, and personally went to the Ecole Polytechnique and sent an invitation to the professor of geology inside. , and promised that as long as he was willing to go to Libreville, the professor of geology would be able to enjoy the same treatment as the school.


    At the same time, the Paris Norinco Group will reward him with another sum of money.


    Although Basilio has resigned as the general manager of NORINCO, his influence in NORINCO has not diminished.


    Many are still willing to follow Basilio''s orders and report to Basilio.


    The reason is that Basilio was transferred from the North Industries Group to the Tuin Leli Palace, which is a promotion.


    Now that Basilio has been promoted, there is no reason for the cronies who originally attached to his wings to betray Basilio.


    After all, although Basilio was not in the same system as them, Basilio had more time in contact with the emperor, and the Paris Norinco Group belonged to Jerome Bonaparte''s private property.


    Therefore, Basilio can still give a certain influence to the North Industries Group.


    However, Basilion will not use these powers on the bright side.


    In the final analysis, Norindustrie Paris belongs to the emperor and the Bonaparte family. He used to manage it as the general manager, and now he has no reason to manage it as a housekeeper.


    If Basilio interferes too much with the personnel of the North Industries Group, he is not allowed to be criticized by the emperor.


    At that time, let alone the North Industries Group, even he, the head of the Tuin Leli Palace, may not be able to keep it.


    Basilio has never forgotten that the nominal head of the Tuinleli Palace is Virnia, and he is just "assisting" Virnia in managing the Tuinlery Palace.


    If Virnia, who is the head of the palace, suddenly does not need assistance one day, then this "supervisor" of Basilio will be done.


    But Basilio said he had no right to award a sum of money to the geology professor on behalf of NORINCO.


    But he is confident that NORINCO will make the money.


    The geology professor was also a little moved after listening to Basilio''s promise.


    Although teaching and educating people is his dream, as long as there is enough money, the dream can be put aside for a while.


    "Professor, what do you think?" Basilio looked at the geology professor with a smile and said to him softly.


    "I..." The geology professor hesitated for a long time before making up his mind.


    Just then, a voice came from the door of the geology professor''s office, "Professor can''t come with you!"


    The professor of geology and Basilio turned to look at the door. It turned out that the head of the department of the Ecole Polytechnique was standing on the button.


    "Hello!" Basilio said respectfully to the head of the department.


    For every person of culture and social status, Basilio maintains enough respect.


    "Director Basilio, Professor Ciel can''t leave with you!" The head of the department said to Basilio when he entered the room.


    "Why?" Basilio asked back.


    "Because Professor Shire is the most capable professor in our entire geology major! If he leaves, it will cause great losses to the entire geology major!" The head of the department responded to Basilio sincerely?


    "If I hadn''t admired Professor Ciel''s ability, I wouldn''t have come here to invite him in person!" Basilio still smiled and responded to the head of the department.


    "Your Excellency, I want to ask why you invited Professor Charles to go there?" the head of the department asked Basilio again.


    After hesitating for a moment, Basili answered truthfully to the head of the department: "We discovered a mine in the colony, so we would like to invite Professor Charles to give guidance."


    After listening to this, the dean of the department responded to Basilio with a sincere expression: "Your Excellency, the Director, with all due respect! Professor Shire doesn''t need to take action at all. We are just any teacher or even a geology graduate. All can do the job!"


    "Really?" Basilio looked suspiciously at the head of the department.


    "Of course!" The dean of the department said to Basilio hurriedly: "Every student who can graduate from our school is an excellent talent!


    Their knowledge of minerals is not inferior to that of our teachers, and our teachers are also excellent talents.


    Mr. Basilio, there is absolutely no need for you to let Professor Ciel go there.


    Professor Charles in the past will cost us a lot of students in France. "


    "If that''s the case, then forget it!" Basilio shrugged, and then said to Professor Charles, "I''m sorry to disturb your time!"


    "It''s nothing!" Professor Charles shook his head and replied to Basilio: "Actually, I also want to thank you!"


    "Thank me?" Basilio was stunned for a few seconds, then asked, "Why thank me?"


    Professor Charles let out a breath and said to Basilio: "I want to thank you, UU reading has strengthened my heart for teaching and educating people! Just now, I almost promised to go with you!"


    "Actually, it''s not too late to promise now!" Basilio half-jokingly, half-seriously said to Professor Charles.


    "Forget it!" Professor Charles shook his head and refused, "Let''s keep this old bone in the school and continue to work! Colony is not suitable for me!"


    "Then there is nothing I can do!" Basilio replied to Professor Charles.


    Then, at the recommendation of the department head, Basilio "packed" a geology teacher and several graduate students away.


    A few days later, the teacher and the graduate students arrived in Marseille by train south, where they met the messenger who had been waiting in Marseille.


    After the two met each other, the messenger asked them, "Everyone is here!"


    After the teacher and the graduate students glanced at each other, they nodded and said to the messenger, "Everything is here!"


    "That''s good! Let''s go by boat now!"

 Chapter 875： Order from the Emperor

    The messenger and others boarded the cargo ship and set off for Libreville in turn. At 10 am, the cargo ship officially set sail, and then after nearly a week of drifting at sea, the cargo ship officially arrived at the port of Libreville.


    The messenger who got off the cargo ship turned his head and asked the people behind him: "Everyone, you...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her mouth.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma Yili


    Breakthrough, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date.


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it would change my life, but I can


    The power is limited, and it cannot be controlled. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    The party lasted from 7 o''clock to 11 o''clock in the evening. During this period, the bureaucrats of the Governor''s Palace, under the hint of Secretary-General Rastigne, frequently clinked glasses with this group of geologists in the light of candlelight as the host. Among them, a glass of red wine was eaten.


    After the party, the geologists...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her mouth.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma Yili


    Breakthrough, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date.


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it would change my life, but I can


    The power is limited, and it cannot be controlled. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    "Secretary Rastigne, when can we start?"


    Just as Rastigne was talking to Andre Milanovich, the leader of the geologist who had not spoken all the time asked Rastigne.


    "Secretary-General Rastigne, are these the experts from Paris?" An...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    Gaston, who had determined the type of ore, immediately reported the news to Lastigne and Andre Milanovic, who were staying near the mine.


    After listening to Andrei Milanovich, he asked Gaston suspiciously: "Mr. Gaston, what is the value of this mine?"


    add...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed for it with a confused look, UU read and glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 876： Gradually blackened governor

    The party lasted from 7 o''clock to 11 o''clock in the evening. During this period, the bureaucrats of the Governor''s Palace, under the hint of Secretary-General Rastigne, frequently clinked glasses with this group of geologists in the light of candlelight as the host. Among them, a glass of red wine was eaten.


    After the party, the geologists...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her mouth.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma Yili


    Breakthrough, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date.


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it would change my life, but I can


    The power is limited, and it cannot be controlled. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    "Secretary Rastigne, when can we start?"


    Just as Rastigne was talking to Andre Milanovich, the leader of the geologist who had not spoken all the time asked Rastigne.


    "Secretary-General Rastigne, are these the experts from Paris?" An...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    Gaston, who had determined the type of ore, immediately reported the news to Lastigne and Andre Milanovic, who were staying near the mine.


    After listening to Andrei Milanovich, he asked Gaston suspiciously: "Mr. Gaston, what is the value of this mine?"


    add...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed with a confused look, UU read and glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 877： Manganese ore found

    "Secretary Rastigne, when can we start?"


    Just as Rastigne was talking to Andre Milanovich, the leader of the geologist who had not spoken all the time asked Rastigne.


    "Secretary-General Rastigne, are these the experts from Paris?" An...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"


    Gaston, who had determined the type of ore, immediately reported the news to Lastigne and Andre Milanovic, who were staying near the mine.


    After listening to Andrei Milanovich, he asked Gaston suspiciously: "Mr. Gaston, what is the value of this mine?"


    add...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed with a confused look, UU read glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 878： From **** to heaven

    Gaston, who had determined the type of ore, immediately reported the news to Lastigne and Andre Milanovic, who were staying near the mine.


    After listening to it, Andrei Milanovich asked Gaston suspiciously: "Mr. Gaston, what is the value of this mine?"


    add...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth


    , surprised:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I''ve grown up, I''ve been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. br>


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online... He signed for it with a confused look, UU read and glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting


    Things, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 879： Baht must be compared

    Faced with the strong demand of the Paris-based North Industries Group to monopolize the manganese ore mining rights in the entire Gabon region, Jerome Patterson also responded with a strong attitude to Eugene Galilin, the representative of North Industries Group in Gabon.


    "Mr. Galilin, it''s a pity! The Governor''s Office cannot agree to this condition! We only wish...


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dong dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming.


    The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked her lips.


    porridge, surprised and said:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Good job your mother did."


    "How can you scold someone?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you.


    When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said:


    "What about grandpa?"


    "Going for a walk." Grandma said.


    My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning.


    The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg."


    "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free reading


    Grandma Yili


    Breakthrough, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?"


    The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew to a blind date and sat for a few minutes. The nephew with social arrogance would get the blind date. The two men talked very much, from the people''s livelihood plan to the world situation. thing.


    All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have?


    So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter.


    "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date.


    Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving.


    The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, read for free without ads


    Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate.


    The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too."


    "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears."


    "Speak People!" Download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads


    The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself."


    Auntie sent a message.


    Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What do you want!"


    The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah.


    At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    I didn''t shop online...he signed with a confused look, UU reading www.uukanshu. com glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door.


    He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center.


    The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter.


    "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it would change my life, but I can


    The power is limited, and it cannot be controlled. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}}


    "Lei Yibing!"

 Chapter 880： As long as you dont write about slaves, you are not slaves!

    "Your Excellency Governor, why don''t you forget it!"


    Rastigne carefully persuaded J��r?me Paterson to give up reporting the arrogant and domineering behavior of Norinco to the emperor, "As long as there are some powerful companies behind it, their behavior is not much different from that of Norinco Paris. .


    There are even some companies whose attitude is even worse than that of the Norinco Group in Paris!


    Your Majesty has a lot of time, why should we report such trivial matters to His Majesty! "


    "Lastignac!" Jerome Patterson glanced at Rastigny and said in a sullen voice, "Are you afraid of the Paris Norinco Group, that''s why you persuaded me to leave them alone."


    "No!" Rastigne shook his head and said frankly to Jerome Patterson: "I just don''t think you need to offend them. There are many companies that are worse than them."


    "How about the other companies, I can leave it alone!" Jerome Patterson said firmly: "But the Paris Norinco Group is different! He is a group established by His Majesty the Emperor himself, so Said that his every move represents the will of His Majesty the Emperor!


    I will never allow anyone to discredit His Majesty the Emperor in the name of the Emperor! "


    J��r?me Patterson''s speech made Rastigne speechless.


    After a while, Rastigne smiled bitterly and said to Jerome Paterson, "Your Excellency Governor, since you have decided to do this, then as your subordinate, I can only support all your decisions. It''s gone!"


    "Thank you for your support! Rastigne!" Jerome Patterson extended his hand to Rastigne with a smile, clasping his hands tightly together.


    In the early morning of the next day, accompanied by J��r?me Patterson and Rastigne, the representative of Paris Norinco Group, Eug��ne Galilin, visited the mine by boat.


    Looking at the huge mining farm in front of him, Eugene Galilin showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    On the way back, everyone met the old chief of the Ntuya tribe again.


    The old chief, Bongo Ntuya and the tribesmen blocked Jerome Patterson''s way, which scared Eug��ne Gallilin almost thinking that these "chimpanzees" were going to kill them all.


    So, Eugene Galian took the lead and took out the 0 revolver and aimed it at the old chief and others.


    Jerome Patterson, who was standing aside, held Eugene Galio''s revolver and shook his head.


    Then Jerome Paterson turned to ask the old chief: "Mr. Chief, what are you doing!


    "Your Excellency the Governor, we are not malicious!" The old chief raised his hands and hurriedly said to Jerome Patterson, "I just want to invite you to the Ntuya tribe to sit down!"


    "Just sit down?" Jerome Patterson asked back.


    "Actually, I have a small matter to trouble you! I hope you can shine brightly!" The old chief gestured with his hand and said.


    Jerome Patterson glanced at Rastigne beside him, he was asking Rastigne''s opinion with his eyes.


    After all, it was the first time he had met the old chief of the Ntuya tribe, and he did not know much about the old chief.


    Rastigne nodded slightly, and Jerome Patterson replied to Rastigne in a good mood: "Okay! I''ll go with you!


    Under the leadership of the old chief, Jerome Patterson and others arrived at the tribe, and then the old chief ordered his men to sound the horn during the attack and summoned a large number of tribesmen and slaves.


    After a while, all the young adults of the tribe came to Jerome Paterson.


    "What are you doing?" Although Jerome Patterson had a gun in his hand, he did not dare to shoot at will under such circumstances.


    Afterwards, the old chief told Jerome Bonaparte with snot and tears that the reason why he called all the young and middle-aged people of the tribe over was because he wanted His Excellency the Governor to introduce them to a job.


    "What do you think we are here for!" Jerome Patterson turned to the old chief and said, "Are we here to help the poor?"


    "Your Excellency the Governor, we really only want a job!" The old chief continued to plead to Jerome Paterson.


    Jerome Paterson turned his attention to Eug��ne Galilin, and then said to Eugene Galilin, "Mr. Galilin, tell them!"


    Eug��ne Galilin stepped forward and said, "Sorry, we Paris Norinco Group do not sign an agreement with a single individual, we only sign an agreement with the company!"


    "Company! We can build it!" The old chief couldn''t wait to say to Eugene Gallierin.


    "Mr. Chief, do you know how to register and set up a company?" Eugene Galilin asked the old chief.


    "No... I don''t know!" The old chief shook his head and responded to Eugene Galilin.


    "It''s actually very simple, you just need..." Eugene Galilin told the old chief the easiest way.


    After listening, the old chief nodded again and again: "Okay! I know! I will go to Libreville to register in a while!"


    "By the way! And our company doesn''t recruit slaves!" Eugene Galilin reminded again.


    "Ah!" The old chief was stunned for a few seconds, and then shouted.


    "Slave is not allowed in our contract! As for what you do, we don''t care!" Eugene Galilin spread his hands and said to the old chief.


    "I understand!" The shrewd old chief didn''t understand what they meant, they just needed to not write slaves on the so-called contract.


    In any case, whether they are slaves or not is not up to the Ntuya tribe.


    "Okay! This problem has been solved!" Jerome Paterson smiled and clapped his hands: "We applaud the upcoming cooperation between the Ntuya tribe and the North Industries Group!"


    Immediately afterwards, Eug��ne Gallierin publicly announced that the Paris Norinco Group had invested in the construction of a church for the Entua tribe, in recognition of the piety of the Entua tribe.


    After listening to this, the old chief once again expressed his gratitude to Eugene Galilin.


    That night, a grand bonfire party was held in the Ntuya tribe, which did not end until about 10 pm.


    At noon on the third day, Jerome Patterson and the others woke up from their sleep, and after having a lunch, they said goodbye to the old chief and others.


    "Your Excellency the Governor, can you promise me one more thing!" The old chief pleaded again to Jerome Paterson.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerome Patterson asked the old chief with a frown.


    The old chief called Bongo Ntua in front of him, "This is my grandson, Bongo Ntua, I hope he can follow you to Libreville!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Paterson resolutely agreed to the old chief''s conditions, "I will arrange a good errand for him in the Governor''s Palace!"


    "The Governor''s Palace? No, no, no!" The old chief shook his head and replied to Jerome Patterson, "I hope he can study in Libreville and broaden his horizons!


    Don''t be like me, just wandering around in this land all your life. "


    "Yes!" Jerome Patterson nodded and said to the old chief.


    It was just that he could take this opportunity to instill some ideas into Bongo Ntua, so that he could act as a puppet under the French rule with more peace of mind.


    Just like that, Jerome Patterson and his party set off to return to Libreville.


    In the next few days, J��r?me Patterson opened the door for NORINCO to open a factory in Gabon and sent Bongo Ntua to the only school in Libreville. , and a letter to Jerome Bonaparte.


    When Jerome Paterson wrote the letter, it was the end of November. Jerome Paterson handed the letter to the previous messenger again. This time he asked the messenger to send the letter in person. Delivered to the Tuinlery Palace, telegraph is not allowed.


    "I see! Please don''t worry!" After the messenger received the letter, he immediately assured Jerome Patterson.


    "Then leave it to you!" Jerome Patterson shook hands with the messenger.


    That night, the courier returned to Marseille by boat, and the cargo ship returned to Marseille after a week.


    When the messenger disembarked from Marseille, he immediately felt a chill that he had not seen for a long time.


    Even in Marseille, deep in the Mediterranean, the temperature in December is still lower than that of Gabon.


    "No! I have to buy a set of clothes!" The shivering messenger whispered, and then bought a set of fleece clothes with the money in his hand.


    The messenger who put the clothes on his body suddenly felt a burst of warmth, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    The courier then purchased a train ticket from Marseille to Paris.


    The train departed at 8 am the next day, and the courier went to a hotel next to the train station and slept.


    At 6:30 the next morning, the courier got up from the bed early, packed up quickly, and left the hotel with a bag full of food on his back.


    When the messenger arrived at the hotel, it was already 7:45.


    Standing on the crowded platform, he waited quietly for the train for 10 minutes, and the train arrived.


    The messenger was pushed into the carriage by the crowd, and he would spend the next ten hours in the carriage.


    At 8:00 in the morning, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com train starts and departs on time.


    ��


    After a journey of more than ten hours, the train finally arrived at the Paris train station in the evening.


    The messenger who came down from the train station felt a chill again. Paris in December is even colder than Marseille. In the evening, there is no dark cloud in the sky. Under the starry sky, the cold wind blows mercilessly to everyone. Cheeks, people involuntarily speed up the face.


    The messenger who walked out of the train station did not rush to the Tuinleli Palace, but found a hotel to rest.


    After sitting on the train all day, he was already exhausted physically and mentally, so much that he fell into a state of sleep after lying on the hotel bed for less than 10 minutes.


    On the other hand, in the center of Paris, at the westernmost end of the Champs-��lys��es, in the Tuinlely Palace, the study of the imperial emperor Jerome Bonaparte is still brightly lit.


    In the room, Imperial Emperor Jerome Patterson and Imperial Foreign Minister De Lu Yinsi were sitting on the sofa by the burning fireplace, preparing to discuss a sudden diplomatic event.

 Chapter 881： Chaos in Central Asia

    The latest website: I saw De Luyens, who was sitting by the fireplace, handing a document to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression, and then when Jerome Bonaparte checked the contents of the document, he asked He reports.


    "Your Majesty, this is a telegram from our embassy in the Ottoman Empire!" De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte read the contents of the telegram while muttering in a low voice, "Interesting! Post envoy Faroch Khan Amin was in Constantinople with the American ambassador to the Ottoman Carol Spencer. meet!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and asked De Luyens seriously: "Can you tell me what happened to the ambassadors of Post? I remember that they were at war with Britain! Hooked up with the United States of America!"


    "That''s it!" De Lu Yins hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte what had happened recently.


    Since the ambitious Qajar dynasty declared war on Herat in October this year and quickly occupied the Herat government in less than two weeks, the Duke of Cambridge, who has been squatting near the Persian Gulf, immediately represented the British government to Qajar. Dynasty declares war.


    The speed of its declaration of war was so fast that it directly caught the Qajar dynasty by surprise.


    Originally, the Qajar Dynasty thought that it would take at least two or three months for the British Kingdom to react. As a result, the British Kingdom quickly declared war on the Qajar Dynasty in less than a month.


    This made some of the original precautions of the Qajar Dynasty to prevent the British attack all turned into waste paper.


    (Although it is a piece of waste paper for the Qajar Dynasty to guard against Britain''s plan, if Britain follows the Qajar Dynasty''s plan, it can be considered a useful waste paper.)


    The Qajar Dynasty had no choice but to dispatch some of its soldiers to the southern front in a hurry to resist the attack of the British Kingdom.


    However, the Qajar Dynasty still overestimated itself and underestimated the Kingdom of Britain in calculating the strength gap between the enemy and us.


    Under the leadership of the Duke of Cambridge, the British fleet in the Persian Gulf quickly began to act. They first launched shelling on the Persian Halke Island with lightning speed. The shelling lasted for nearly 3 or 4 hours. In time, the guards on Halke Island were completely on the verge of collapse for the rounds of artillery hits, and then the "lobster soldiers" who were responsible for the landing quickly dispatched troops to land. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion �� No mistake starting~~


    Fortunately, there is still a Russian military attache in the Qajar guard force responsible for defending Hark Island. Encouraged by them, the Qajar guard army, whose morale has fallen, launched an attack on the invading British kingdom. Under the not-so-dense firepower of the dynasty, the British lobster soldiers once again used the tactics they had used in the Crimean War. They formed a row to attack the positions garrisoned by the Qajar dynasty. Some soldiers fell, and the soldiers in the back row quickly filled up, without delaying the advance of the troops at all.


    In this way, after losing dozens of people in Britain, they quickly approached the defenders of Halk Island. After seeing the tactics of the lobster soldiers, the morale of the defenders of Halk Island collapsed instantly. Drop weapons and surrender to Britain.


    Including the Russian military attache, nearly a thousand people were captured by the British Kingdom, and it took less than 6 hours for the British Kingdom to attack and occupy Halke Island.


    After the Battle of Harker Island, the Duke of Cambridge did not rest for a moment and quickly ordered the troops to attack again. The second point he was going to attack was the port of Bolsh on the west side of Harker Island.


    The Duke of Cambridge, who arrived near the port of Bolshe, once again launched an artillery bombardment on the port of Bolshe, and then used the infantry to conduct a landing operation after the shelling ended.


    Under the strong firepower of the British Kingdom, the entire Port of Bolshe only lasted for less than 2 days before declaring its fall. (Historically, the Port of Bolsh has persisted for 5 days, because Britain declared war on the Qajar Dynasty on November 1, and the Qajar Dynasty had more than half a month to deploy the Port of Bolsh.)


    Occupying the port of Bolshe, the Duke of Cambridge finally had a foothold in Persia.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the combined number of British troops killed and wounded was less than 200. This impressive record greatly increased the morale and belligerence of the British kingdom.


    Many generals started. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 881: Chaos in Central Asia


    The British army was asked to continue advancing inland, and the Duke of Cambridge followed the advice of the soldiers and continued to attack.


    After a day''s rest, the troops continued up the Karon River and, in late November, captured Ahvaz.


    All the soldiers of the Qajar Dynasty along the way were defeated by the British Kingdom. When the war was here, the Qajar Dynasty no longer had the strength to organize a field army to compete with the British Kingdom.


    Except that they transferred their field army, which was occupying the government of Herat, to be tough with Britain.


    However, this seems to have no other effect than sending heads to the British Kingdom.


    Unable to bear the defeat, the Qajar Dynasty quickly dispatched its soldiers to find a country capable of mediating.


    Faroh Khan Amin went to Constantinople to seek help from the consuls of various countries under the order of King Nasser al-Din of the Qajar Dynasty.


    Faroh Khan Amin arrived in Constantinople in early December and met with the American ambassador to the Ottomans, Carol Spencer.


    ��


    When De Lu Yins finished talking about the causes and consequences of the current war, Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but ask De Lu Yins: "Minister Lu Yins, where did your information come from! Especially Bolche? The piece of information about Hong Kong and Halk Island is like being there!"


    "Your Majesty, this section is actually a part of the deduction between me and the General Staff!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "The General Staff believes that Britain is most likely to use this tactic!"


    "What happened to the captured Russian officer?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, these are the contents of the "Times" report!" De Luyens replied again, Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Times! So it is!" Jerome Bonaparte suddenly realized.


    If there is any organization in this world that can first understand the movements of the British army, it must be The Times.


    Especially after the invention of the telegraph, The Times has a more accurate grasp of the army''s movements and the progress of the war than the British War Department.


    The bureaucratic system of British characteristics makes them show unprecedented inefficiency when they are not in full-scale war.


    De Lu Yinsi and The Times obtained first-line intelligence on Persia, and there was no major problem.


    "What''s the matter with the communication between the envoy Post and the United States?" Jerome Bonaparte nodded lightly on the document with his hand, and said incredulously: "They won''t think that those who only recognize money but not people Cowboys will do justice for them!"


    De Luyens responded embarrassedly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, your guess is correct! Our foreign ministry has also come to the same conclusion!"


    "Do those guys really understand the international situation!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but continued to complain: "The special envoy of the Qajar Dynasty has pinned his hopes on a country with the least hope!"


    "Your Majesty! Perhaps the special envoy of the Qajar dynasty valued the reputation of the United States of America!" De Luins said to Jerome Bonaparte. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion �� No mistake starting~~


    "The United States of America still has a reputation? Didn''t they always play the role of hyenas following us!" Jerome Bonaparte looked even more puzzled, he didn''t understand that there was still a country worshipping hyenas these days.


    "Precisely because the United States of America is rarely involved in war, they are rated much better in some countries than us and the Kingdom of Great Britain!" De Luiens explained to Jerome Bonaparte, "After all, we and Britain fought side by side in the Crimea some time ago.


    In the eyes of others, our two countries remain close and friendly allies! "


    Jerome Bonaparte also realized that the 19th century and the 21st century did not change much. In the eyes of some people, the British Kingdom in the 19th century was like the United States of America in the 21st century. All forces are suppressed.


    Therefore, on this earth, there are only two states of countries. The first state is a country that is directly controlled by the British Kingdom��colonies and satellite states. The second state is a country that firmly resists the British Kingdom��Russia. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 881: Chaos in Central Asia


    Empire, United States of America.


    Besides, there is no third state in the country.


    Therefore, in the hearts of some countries that do not understand diplomacy, the French Empire has transformed into a lackey of the British Kingdom and is not worthy of trust.


    "Since that''s the case, then we have to worry about what Persia does!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins on the ground, "The ambassador thinks that the United States of America can rescue them, then let him The United States of America is the savior!"


    "Your Majesty, our Ministry of Foreign Affairs believes that the United States of America cannot be an enemy of Britain for the sake of Persia!" De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte decisively.


    "So what?" asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The Post ambassador will definitely find us! We should be ready to mediate at any time!" De Luyens responded to Jerome Bonaparte. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion �� No mistake starting~~


    "Why do we have to mediate? Isn''t it bad to let them bite the dog?" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to De Lu Yins.


    "The Kingdom of Persia must not be an opponent of the Kingdom of Britain! If we are unwilling to help, then Britain will definitely put a strict yoke on the Kingdom of Persia!" De Luiens explained to Jerome Bonaparte, " By then, Britain will have more energy to turn to Europe!".


    Chapter 881: Chaos in Central Asia

 Chapter 882： Rectify the Industrial Group (Part 1)

    After Jerome Bonaparte patiently listened to De Ruiz''s explanation, his face also fell into a thoughtful expression.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte opened his mouth and said to De Ruiz: "Minister Ruiz, what you said does have some truth!


    If we don''t find something for the British kingdom to do, the British kingdom will devote all their energy to European diplomacy, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jerome Bonaparte turned to De Luiz and said, "However, we don''t need to be so proactive as mediators!


    Will this make us seem too "gut-hearted"! "


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have to act as mediators so soon!" De Ruiz hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "I just meant that we should be ready to mediate at any time!


    Once the American envoy to the Ottomans, Carol Spencer, can''t secure a truce for the Post envoy, they will definitely look for me, the French Empire.


    We will then be able to act as mediators between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the Qajar dynasty. "


    "Yes! It sounds good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and asked De Luis again: "Can we take advantage of this mediation and sign some treaties with the Kingdom of Persia!"


    "Your Majesty, what treaty do you want to sign with the Kingdom of Persia?" De Ruiz said to Jerome Bonaparte after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "Part of the arms of the empire''s reserves needs to be sold, and part of the empire''s soldiers also need to be re-employed!" Jerome Bonaparte said to de Ruiz: "And the luxury goods produced by the empire also have to find a suitable sale. object!


    At that time, you can ask the Kaija Kingdom if it can reduce the tariffs a little on the luxury goods! "


    "I understand, Your Majesty!" De Luiz immediately understood what Jerome Bonaparte meant. He wanted to enjoy the same rights as Britain and Russia in the kingdom of Kaiga, and by the way, he would put the warehouse in the warehouse against the accumulated inventory. All clearance deals.


    "Minister Luiz, it''s getting late!" Jerome Bonaparte yawned and said to De Luiz, "You should also go back to rest earlier!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister De Ruiz said goodbye to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After De Ruiz left, Jerome Bonaparte briefly sorted out the documents and also returned to the room to rest.


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight passed through the drapery and shone on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    In his sleep, Jerome Bonaparte slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window, then stretched his hand under the pillow.


    After some fumbling, Jerome Bonaparte finally found the pocket watch under the pillow.


    Then I took the pocket watch out of the pillow and watched it, it was already around 10 am.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly patted Augusta who was beside him and said, "Wake up! Wake up! The sun is about to dry your ass!"


    Augusta lazily put aside Jerome Bonaparte''s hand and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Get up yourself! I want to sleep a little longer!"


    "Then I''ll leave you alone!" said Jerome Bonaparte as he lifted the quilt and bent over to pick up the scattered clothes and put them on.


    After about 10 minutes, Jerome Bonaparte, dressed neatly, left the bedroom.


    Before leaving, Jerome Bonaparte did not forget to remind Augusta to get up early.


    Leaving the bedroom and walking in the corridor of the Tuileries Palace, he soon met Virnia, the head of the royal family, and he hurriedly asked Virnia: "Virnia, while I was sleeping, Tuileries The palace has no guests!"


    Vernia responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Except for a messenger from the Gabon region, no other guests have visited!"


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte replied looking at Vernia, and then asked: "Where is the messenger who came from Gabon now?"


    "Basilio has arranged him in the living room! The purpose of my visit is to inform you!" Vernia said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte kindly scratched Virnia''s nose and said, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    .


    "It''s nothing!" Virnia blushed and said in a low voice, "That... Your Majesty!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Vernia.


    "Can you..." Virnia faltered and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Can it be anything?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Virnia again.


    Finally, Virnia summoned up the courage to ask Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, do you have time tonight! I have something to talk to you about!"


    Jerome Bonaparte instantly understood what Vernia meant. He smiled and said to Vernia, "Of course I have time! But, where are you going to talk!"


    "Can you come to my room?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte earnestly.


    "Of course!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and replied to Vernia, then whispered in Virnia''s ear: "Tonight, wash up and wait for me!"


    Having said that, Jerome Bonaparte slapped Vernia on the buttocks again and walked away, leaving only Vernia standing there with a face of shame.


    After the parting from Virnia, Jerome Bonaparte met Basilio again at the corner of the stairs.


    "Basilio, where is the guest from Gabon now? Jerome Bonaparte immediately asked Basilio.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me!" Basilio said while guiding Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the leadership of Basilio, Jerome Bonaparte came to a parlor.


    Pushing open the door of the parlor, Jerome Bonaparte saw the messenger sitting in the parlour. Error free update@


    And the messenger sitting in the chair also found Jerome Bonaparte when Jerome Bonaparte opened the door.


    The messenger hurriedly got up and walked in the direction of Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two met in the middle of the distance, and the messenger hurriedly bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "You have worked hard all the way from Gabon to Paris!" Jerome Bonaparte shook hands with the messenger and said in a kind tone.


    "It''s not hard!" The messenger shook his head in response to Jerome Bonaparte, and then handed a letter to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, this is what Governor Jerome Patterson entrusted to me. Letter to you!"


    J��r?me Bonaparte checked the letter handed over by the courier with his hands, and then asked the courier about the situation in the Gabon region: "How is your conversation with North Industries Group?"


    "Report to Your Majesty, our conversation with the representative of Norindustrie Paris has ended!


    When I left, His Excellency the Governor and the representative of Eug��ne Galilin had already started work!


    I heard from His Excellency the Governor that the mine is expected to be officially released in half a year!


    Not only that, our Lord Governor is also preparing to build a wood processing factory in Libreville!


    For processing wood from the Gabon region! "The messenger told Jerome Bonaparte all he knew.


    "Not bad! Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte clapped his hands with satisfaction, "Your Governor can correctly recognize the importance of self-reliance, which is worthy of encouragement!


    Colonies should not always think about relying on the financial subsidies of the imperial government, but also need to find some ways to make up for their expenses! "


    "Your Majesty, you are right!" the messenger echoed, "Our Governor Jerome Paterson also often warns us to be self-reliant!"


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!" Jerome Bonaparte decided to end the conversation with the messenger. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The messenger shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I have no more!"


    "Then I won''t keep you!" Jerome Bonaparte bluntly ordered the expulsion.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go first!" The messenger bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Basilio to send the messenger away from the Tuileries.


    When Basilio sent the messenger out of the gate of the Tuileries Palace and returned to Jerome Bonaparte''s study to report his duties, he found that Jerome Bonaparte was sullen and said nothing, while in his hands.


    Also holding an envelope and a piece of letter paper.


    Basilio couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart. He pretended to be calm and reported to Jerome Bonaparte in a flat tone: "Your Majesty, I have sent the messenger away from the Tuileries Palace!"


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head, looked at Basilio, then slapped the letter in his hand on the table and said, "Basilio, see for yourself!"


    Basilio came to Jerome Bonaparte in a panic, and then took the letter that had been slapped on the table in his hand.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is, J��r?me Paterson described to the emperor the arrogant and domineering attitude of the representative of the Norinco Group in Paris.


    A short page was like a bolt from the blue to Basilio.


    You must know that the Paris Norinco Group has made a fortune in his hands, and this letter from Jerome Patterson is simply hitting him in the face.


    "General Manager Basilio, what do you want to say?" Jerome Bonaparte changed his name to Basilio, which represented Jerome Bonaparte at the moment The mood is undoubtedly dissatisfied.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know either..."


    Basilio wanted to explain something to Jerome Bonaparte, but was forcibly interrupted by Jerome Bonaparte, "Bahilio, can a problem be solved with a single sentence? Cover up all mistakes?


    What I need now is not for you to explain to me, what I need is a solution!


    Understand? "


    "I understand!" Basilio hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Basilio, who had been with Jerome Bonaparte for a while, knew that the Emperor cherished his reputation very much, and he would not damage his reputation unless he had to.


    It is normal for His Majesty the Emperor to be angry when he goes around to do some companies that damage his reputation, like the Norinco Group in Paris.


    The top priority now is to rectify the interior of the Paris Norinco Group. .

 Chapter 883： Rectify Industrial Group (Part 2)

    The latest website: "Mr. Basilio, this matter is left to you! I hope you can solve this problem in the shortest possible time!"


    Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was calm, but he gave Basilio an order very resolutely.


    Basilio reassured J��r?me Bonaparte that he would correct the problems of Norindustrie Paris as soon as possible.


    If not, he is willing to accept all the punishment of Jerome Bonaparte.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who received Basilio''s "war order", returned to his pleasant expression, and then he reminded Basilio to rectify the shortcomings of the Paris North Industries Group, not to affect those scientific workers. .


    In order to show the importance he attached to scientific research, Jerome Bonaparte also specially warned Basilio: "You have to remember that every scientific researcher is a rare talent in the empire!


    Most of them are willing to join NORINCO because they trust us to provide them with a good research environment.


    We must also not betray their trust in us! "


    "Understood!" Basilio replied with a heavy nod.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say. Do you have anything else to say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Basilio.


    "No more! Your Majesty!" Basilio answered Jerome Bonaparte, shaking his head.


    "Yes! Then go and come back quickly!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Basilio.


    Basilio bowed to Jerome Bonaparte and left, closing the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte turned around and came to the chair. Standing beside the chair, he gently stroked the chair with his hands. A cold chill was transmitted to his brain through Jerome Bonaparte''s fingers.


    A helpless smile appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face.


    To be honest, he didn''t like to use this extreme method to punish his own mistakes, but he had to use this method to make himself able to have an impressive meeting.


    After all, staying in a warm "fireplace" for too long can easily make people develop a kind of inertia.


    Laziness is not a good habit for a monarch, it will make the monarch develop path dependence, thus unknowingly fall into the information cocoon.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Jerome Bonaparte slowly came to the windowsill, opened the window, and the icy cold wind was oncoming, making every hair on Jerome Bonaparte shiver. When he got up, his mind, which had been slightly sleepy, was instantly awake.


    After standing by the window and blowing for a while, Jerome Bonaparte just returned to the chair, gritted his teeth and sat on the cold chair to work.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was looking through the documents, raised his head and said to the door, please come in.


    The door of the study opened slowly, and Virnia appeared at the door of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly, he asked Vernia in a tone of reproach.


    "I''m also the head of the Duin Leli Palace, why can''t I come here!" Virnia retorted confidently, and then she shuddered and asked, "Why is your room so cold!"


    "Here!" said Jerome Bonaparte, pointing to the open window behind him.


    Virnia hurriedly ran to the window and closed it, then came to Jerome Bonaparte''s side and clasped Jerome Bonaparte''s cold palm with her warm hands.


    After feeling the warmth from Vernia''s palm, Jerome Bonaparte''s heart was also warm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh!" Virnia looked at the lover who didn''t care for her body, and suddenly became angry, "Your Majesty, do you know that you can easily catch a cold like this!"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Vernia in a calm tone.


    "Then you opened the window so wide, for fear that the cold wind wouldn''t get in!" Vernia blamed Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "No way! I have to keep a clear head at all times!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Vernia.


    "That can''t destroy your body like that!" Vernia said, rubbing the palm of Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly with his hands.


    Jerome Bonaparte''s hand finally recovered some temperature under the repeated friction of Vernia.


    "Actually..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated, then asked Vernia in a solemn tone, "Vernia!"


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Do you think I... a qualified monarch?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Virnia in a slightly confused voice.


    After a moment of silence, Virnia responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, as far as I am concerned! You are 100% a qualified monarch, and France is prospering under your leadership!"


    "But my monarch, even my own company can''t be effectively restrained!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia in a dejected voice, "The company supported by me is reckless in my name. Expansion in French territory..."


    Jerome Bonaparte told Virnia the contents of Jerome Paterson''s letter, and Virnia quietly listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s heartfelt words.


    After Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Virnia said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you said you were worried that they would do some illegal deeds under your flag!"


    "They are already doing it!" said Jerome Bonaparte to Vernia.


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, this is not a big deal! You don''t have to be so frustrated!" Virnia comforted Jerome Bonaparte, "If you really feel bad about it, then send Basil. Mr. Ao returned to the Norinco Group in Paris to rectify it.


    Constrain them, no way! No need to take their mistakes and punish yourself! "


    "I have asked Basilio to rectify it!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Vernia: "I believe he should be able to bring me a satisfactory result!"


    "That''s fine!" Vernia gently stroked Jerome Bonaparte''s cheek with his hand and encouraged: "Your Majesty, you can rule over more than 30 million monarchs in France!


    You can''t quite take into account what''s going on every day throughout France.


    It''s understandable that you can''t get real-time understanding of those things about the Norinco Group in Paris!


    As long as you can find and solve the problem, that''s it! "


    "What you said also makes sense!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and agreed with Vernia.


    "Since Your Majesty has untied the knot in your heart, then I will go and order the servants to raise the fire!" Vernia said to Jerome Bonaparte again, and then wanted to get rid of Jerome Bonaparte. Nabal got up on his lap.


    "Wait a minute!" Jerome Bonaparte gently pressed the legs that Virnia wanted to get up with his hands, then brought his face in front of Virnia and kissed Virnia lightly.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte let go of Virnia and let her get up and stay away from Jerome Bonaparte.


    Shortly after Virnia left the study, the two servants entered Jerome Bonaparte''s study, and they told Jerome Bonaparte that they had come here on the orders of Virnia, the head of the royal family, for Jerome Bonaparte. . Fire in the fireplace of Emperor Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and the two servants began to move.


    One of the servants skillfully took out the unburned firewood from the fireplace last night, and the other added new firewood and set it on fire.


    Looking at the half pieces of firewood held by the servant, Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the firewood in the servant''s arms and asked suddenly, "Those are only half pieces of firewood, what are you going to do with them?"


    "Your Majesty, we plan to throw them all away!" the servant responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Throw it away! Isn''t it a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the servant.


    The servant bowed his head and did not respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately understood that the unburned firewood was probably the same as the unfinished leftovers at the Tuinlely Palace banquet. channel, selling at a low price.


    "Forget it! Take it!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to the servant.


    After the two servants bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, they left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    The study gradually became warm as the firewood burned, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was warm all over, continued to review the documents.


    ��


    For the next month, Virnia assumed the role of Basilio.


    During this period, Basilio, who was suspended from working at the Tuin-leuri Palace, returned to Paris to "strike hard" by the Norinco Group.


    Dozens of middle and senior managers were interviewed and warned by Basilio, and several senior managers were fired.


    During the period of rectifying the corporate style, UU Kanshu Basilio checked the projects of the group head office and its subsidiaries.


    When checking the accounts of the subordinate branches of Dao, the "Minister of Imperial Consignment" appointed by Basilio found out the economic problems of several branch managers, and these branch managers were immediately sent directly by Basilio. Debt jail, spend the rest of your life.


    Except for the scientific researchers, all the employees of NORINCO Group are in danger, and the original domineering corporate character has also begun to subside under Basilio''s severe attack.


    Companies working with NORINCO Paris were surprised to see a dramatic change in the attitude of NORINCO employees towards their partners.


    They have changed from being arrogant and domineering before to being cautious now.


    All the employees of the company except Basilio did not know that the reason why they suffered such an "unintentional disaster" was because of Eug��ne Garilin''s inadvertent speech.


    As the initiator, Eugene Galilin was forced to stay in Gabon by Basilio.

 Chapter 884： Morocco diplomatic crisis

    Just when Basilio was rectifying the bad ethos of the Norinco Group in Paris, and Jerome Bonaparte was eagerly waiting for Post''s envoy to ask for help, a sudden change was also taking place in North Africa.


    The initiator of this accident was the Kingdom of Morocco in North Africa.


    In the early morning of a Sunday in late December, French Foreign Minister De Luyins hurried to the entrance of the Tuinleli Palace in a carriage, and entered the hall of the Tuinleli Palace by stepping on the steps that had not been cleaned of snow. .


    Upon seeing this, the servants in the hall hurriedly stopped De Lu Yinsi and asked De Lu Yinsi, "Minister Lu Yinsi, do you have anything urgent to report to Your Majesty!"


    "Of course!" De Lu Yinsi replied without hesitation.


    "Please go to the living room and wait for a while, I will report immediately!" As the servant said, he ordered his companions to take De Lu Yinsi to the living room.


    Seeing this, the companion hurried to De Lu Yinsi and responded, "Please come with me!"


    De Lu Yinsi followed the servants of the Tuinlery Palace to the living room, while the other servant ran straight towards the room of the royal administrator Vernia.


    When the servant arrived at the door of the royal steward''s room, he took a deep breath and knocked gently on the door.


    After a while, a lazy voice came from the room, "Who is it?"


    The owner of the voice is none other than the Emperor Jerome Bonaparte. @*~~


    "Your Majesty!" the servant said to Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerome Bonaparte continued to ask.


    The servant informed Jerome Bonaparte of the arrival of the doorkeeper De Luyens at the Tuin-lely Palace.


    In the room, Jerome Bonaparte was stunned when he heard that De Lu Yins had arrived at the Tuin-leuri Palace, and then realized that De Lu Yins must have something important to look for him.


    So, Jerome Bonaparte asked the servant outside the door again, "Did Lu Yinsi tell you what he''s doing here?"


    "Minister Lu Yinsi just said that there is something important, and he didn''t say much about the rest!" The servant replied quickly.


    "Okay! I see! You go and tell Lu Yinsi, I''ll be right there!" Jerome Bonaparte shouted out the door, then turned back to the bed.


    "Minister Lu Yinsi is here?" Vernia asked Jerome Bonaparte charmingly with a slightly flushed expression on her face.


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered to Virnia while picking up the clothes scattered on the carpet and putting it on, "This old guy really doesn''t give me any free time. !


    Remove him sooner or later! "


    Virnia smiled slightly, she understood that these words of Jerome Bonaparte were only temporary words of anger, and Minister De Luiens definitely had a lot of weight in Jerome Bonaparte''s heart.


    Otherwise, how could he have reassigned De Lu Yinsi, who had already served as ambassador to Austria, to be the foreign minister.


    In order to secure the position of foreign minister for De Luyens, the former foreign minister Valevsky was secretly surrendered by Jerome Bonaparte and sent to the Principality of Luxembourg as prime minister.


    Although the Principality of Luxembourg is nominally a country on an equal footing with France, their head is the same as the Speaker of the Legislative Council, far above the cabinet ministers, but the Prime Minister of the Principality of Luxembourg is far inferior to the cabinet ministers in terms of power, and still controls the empire Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    This is enough to prove Jerome Bonaparte''s trust in De Luins.


    "Okay! Don''t say any more, you should go meet Minister Lu Yinsi quickly!" Vernia said to Jerome Bonaparte in a soft voice: "I think Minister De Lu Yinsi must have Anything that has to make up your mind will come to you!"


    "If Lu Yinsi teases me with trivial matters, I will definitely let him know about the emperor''s rights!" Jerome Bonaparte said to himself, and then he turned to Vernia. Said: "Just sleep for a while!"


    Virnia nodded and watched Jerome Bonaparte leave the room.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had left the Virnia room, went straight to the book.


    Room to go.


    When he opened the study, he found that De Lu Yinsi was not seen in the study.


    "Not in the study? It must be in the living room!" Jerome Bonaparte whispered, then closed the door and went to the living room.


    In the living room, Jerome Bonaparte met Minister De Luyens, who was sitting on a Turkish-style sofa at the moment, waiting for Jerome Bonaparte to arrive. @*~~


    The appearance of Jerome Bonaparte made De Luyens hurriedly stand up to greet him.


    After shaking hands, the two sat on the sofa together. Jerome Bonaparte asked De Lu Yins in a slightly mocking tone, "Mr Lu Yinsi, what bad news do you want to tell me!"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t hide anything from you!" De Lu Yins responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile.


    "Hey!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a hint of surprise, "It''s really bad news!"


    "That''s right!" De Luyens nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "According to the report of our ambassador to the Kingdom of Morocco, the Kingdom of Morocco secretly signed a trade treaty with the Kingdom of Britain a few days ago. !"


    Hearing this, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression immediately became solemn.


    In his heart, he has long regarded the Kingdom of Morocco as his meat, and will never allow the British to take the Kingdom of Morocco.


    Because once the Kingdom of Britain wins the Kingdom of Morocco, it means that the British colony and the core of France''s colony (which can also be called the overseas province) border each other, which is very unfavorable for France''s control of Algeria.


    The French army can enforce cross-border law enforcement against the Kingdom of Morocco, but it is not easy to enforce cross-border law against Morocco, which has become a British colony.


    In the event of a conflict between Britain and France for the future, the Kingdom of Morocco, which became a British colony, would become a stronghold for Algeria to oppose France.


    True to reason, J��r?me Bonaparte did not wait for the possibility of the Kingdom of Britain to have a hand in the Kingdom of Morocco.


    "What is the content of the treaty?" Jerome Bonaparte said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, this is the letter from the ambassador to Morocco to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!" De Luyens handed the letter from the ambassador to Morocco to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte opened the folded letter, carefully


    The content of the letter mainly revolves around the content of the treaty signed between the Kingdom of Britain and the Kingdom of Morocco, which includes allowing British merchants to trade throughout the Principality of Morocco, implementing treaty tariffs (10% commodity tax is levied according to the agreement), and granting British merchants extrajudicial tariffs. governance.


    After looking at the contents of the agreement, Jerome Bonaparte saw nothing but the words "forfeiture of power and humiliation to the country".


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had read the letter, could never have imagined that, as the only country in North Africa that could be "independent" (Egypt and Tunisia nominally obeyed the orders of the Ottoman Empire, Algeria had been completely occupied by France), the Kingdom of Morocco could Traveling back and forth on the wire ropes of the three countries of England, France and Spain, but they want to hang on the wire rope of the Kingdom of Britain.


    Is it more noble to be a dog in the Kingdom of Great Britain than to be a dog for the Fascians?


    "Abd al-Rahman (Sultan of the Principality of Morocco), what on earth do you want to do!" Jerome Bonaparte stomped his feet and said a little impatiently, "Don''t he know that doing so will only make them British A puppet of the kingdom?"


    "Your Majesty, I can actually understand the purpose of Abdul Rahman''s eagerness to sign this treaty!" De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte with a sullen expression.


    "Tell me! What is their purpose?" Jerome Bonaparte asked De Lu Yins.


    "Your Majesty, Abdul Rahman''s purpose is to prevent our invasion!" De Luyens said bluntly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "We haven''t even started to invade him, so he can''t wait to turn himself into a puppet?" Jerome Bonaparte was still a little puzzled.


    Although he does have plans to occupy Morocco, his occupation of the King of Morocco is not an immediate plan.


    The Kingdom of Morocco signed with the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    The agreement, if not restricted, would soon turn the Kingdom of Morocco into a puppet state of the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    "Your Majesty, haven''t we had enough friction with the Kingdom of Morocco?" De Lu Yins asked back, and then continued, "Before the Bourbon dynasty occupied Algeria, the frequency of friction between France and Algeria was far less than that of us. The frequency of friction with Morocco!


    At that time, we did not mean to invade Algeria when we invaded Algeria. UU Reading


    If I were the Sultan of the Kingdom of Morocco, I would also be terrified of France. "


    "Indeed!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in agreement with De Luyens'' words.


    "And being a puppet state of the Kingdom of Britain is much stronger than being exiled overseas!" De Lu Yinsi gave another reason.


    "In that case, Abdul Rahman is determined to lick the buttocks of the British?" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly and said to De Lu Yins. Error free update@


    "It''s very possible!" De Luiens responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "However, I suggest to propose to the Kingdom of Morocco a treaty similar to that of the Kingdom of Britain!


    If the Kingdom of Morocco signs it, then all is well!


    If Morocco is not willing to sign..."


    Before De Lu Yins finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins, "If Morocco is unwilling, then we will send troops to Morocco! I am right, Lu Yinsi!"

 Chapter 885： common pressure

    Jerome Bonaparte''s suffocating comprehension made De Lu Yins'' face show a hint of embarrassment. At this moment, he felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.


    God is pitiful, his original intention was to force the Kingdom of Morocco to obey the French arrangement by means of diplomatic pressure after the negotiation broke down.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty the Emperor understood that he wanted to launch a military operation against the Kingdom of Morocco.


    While military action is the most effective way to make one country submit to another, it is also the easiest way to deepen the contradiction between the two countries.


    If the French Empire did not win the Kingdom of Morocco in the first place, then France may fall into the same predicament as Algiers.


    Furthermore, De Luyens is not the Minister of War/Chief of Staff.


    As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, De Lu Yins hates diplomacy by force the most, because the role that he can play as a foreign minister is too great from the beginning of the use of force between the two countries until the war situation becomes clear. limited.


    In any country, the size of the power an official holds is directly related to the amount of affairs he can manage. During the war, all powers must be concentrated toward the army, and the power of the foreign secretary will naturally be diluted.


    Seeing that De Lu Yinsi was silent, Jerome Bonaparte asked again: "Your Excellency, did I say something wrong! Why didn''t you speak!"


    De Lu Yins, who had reacted, hurriedly turned his eyes to Jerome Bonaparte, and he politely expressed his attitude to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you were not wrong just now! Force is indeed the easiest solution, but I still hope that the problem between us and the Kingdom of Morocco can be resolved in a peaceful way!"


    "The way of peace!" Jerome Bonaparte spread out his hands, then raised a finger with a serious expression and said to De Luyens: "I don''t mind using any means to achieve it! I only care about one thing, That is, the Kingdom of Morocco must not become the territory of the Kingdom of Britain!


    I don''t want to hang out with those guys who like shit! "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured! I will have a good discussion with the Moroccan ambassador! I will try to reach a formula with them as soon as possible!" De Luyens assured Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said again: "Right! I remember that the Kingdom of Spain also has some ideas about the Kingdom of Morocco, right? "


    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s words, De Luiens''s heart was lifted to his throat. He was very afraid that Jerome Bonaparte would have something wrong with the Kingdom of Spain just like the emperor Napoleon at the time. thought.


    After all, the Bourbon dynasty that ruled Spain not only belonged to the same lineage as the Bourbon dynasty that was expelled from France, but the sister of the contemporary Spanish queen married the Duke of Montpensier of Bourbon Sprout, a relationship that should be emperor object of prevention.


    "That''s right! The Kingdom of Spain does have ideas for the Kingdom of Morocco! However, their national strength may not be able to support their ideas." Although De Lu Yinsi had begun to pray to the emperor not to do stupid things in his heart, there was no trace of his face. There was no panic, and all the words seemed to come out of the way.


    "That''s the case!" Jerome Bonaparte paused and stroked his chin gently with his hand, a sinister smile on his face, "Why don''t we unite with the Kingdom of Spain and jointly put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco!


    This will not only make the Kingdom of Morocco feel the pressure, but also eliminate some of the misunderstandings between France and Spain!


    Deepen the relationship between the two countries! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, De Luyens breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that His Majesty the Emperor did not want to attack Spain, but to win over Spain!


    Thinking of this, De Luyens hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you are right! We should indeed unite with the Kingdom of Spain to put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco!"


    As soon as De Luyens finished speaking, Jerome Bonaparte showed an interesting smile on his face, and said again with a hint of playfulness, "However, I remember that the Queen of Spain''s sister seems to be Montpang. The wife of Duke Siye, you should know about this!"


    De Lu Yins''s heart became tense again. He carefully swallowed and said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, all the celebrities in France know this news!"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, pointed at De Lu Yins and said seriously: "You are different! Mr. De Lu Yins, I remember that you were the secretary of the Madrid embassy. ,Right!"


    How could His Majesty remember this!


    De Luyens'' hole shrank slightly, and his expression was not free and showed a touch of unnaturalness. After a while, De Luyens said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I was indeed the ambassador to Madrid at that time. The first secretary of the museum!


    The wedding of the Duke of Montpensier to the apartment of Louis Fernanda, the sister of the Queen of Spain, was also the prime minister at the time, Thiers, who entrusted me to talk with the Madrid government.


    Thiers promised me that after this marriage, I would be able to return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs as Director of the Department of Commerce of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! "


    "I see!" J��r?me Bonaparte showed a stunned expression, "No wonder you''ve been the secretary of the embassy in Madrid all of a sudden!"


    "Your Majesty, I can assure you! I have no connection with Madrid!" De Lu Yins said to Jerome Bonaparte with his head down.


    "Of course I know!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins kindly, "Minister Lu Yinsi, you don''t need to explain anything!


    Now you are my most important minister of the empire, and I trust you completely!


    The reason why I say this is because I feel it!


    I hope you don''t have any psychological burden in your heart! "


    In the second half of Jerome Bonaparte''s words, De Lu Yins couldn''t believe it, but he still had to show a grateful expression on his face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    In fact, as Jerome Bonaparte said, among all the "bosses" that De Luyens has experienced, no one has ever held him so highly as Jerome Bonaparte,


    All foreign policy decisions are made either according to his words or in consultation with him.


    Therefore, De Luyens did not want to betray Jerome Bonaparte, even if the Princess Regent of Orleans, his old club, wrote to him personally, promising to make him the Prime Minister of the kingdom after the restoration. Unmoved.


    God knows how many prime ministers the kingdom of Orleans has promised.


    "What did you say just now!" While De Lu Yins was thinking, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached De Lu Yins''s ears again.


    De Lu Yins quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you just said that you would join forces with the Kingdom of Spain to put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco to make them return to normalcy!"


    "Yes!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded to De Luyins and said, "You must let the Kingdom of Morocco understand how much harm it will do to them if they rely on one country and ignore the interests of other countries!"


    "Yes!" De Lu Yinsi said.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte discussed with De Luyens about the ambassador of Post.


    De Luyens told Jerome Bonaparte that the ambassador of Post was still in the Ottoman Empire.


    "What a stupid guy!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a disdainful expression on his face, "I am afraid that he is still fantasizing about the United States of America, and can win them a chance of reconciliation with the Kingdom of Britain!


    I really don''t know, what the **** is going on in the mind of the Kingdom of Persia? "


    "Your Majesty, I am afraid it will take some time for the Kaigar Kingdom to fully understand European diplomacy! Please wait a moment!" De Lu Yins replied calmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and responded indifferently: "Anyway, the country that is occupied is not France, it''s them who should be worried!


    If we don''t stop fighting, I''m afraid that the Kingdom of Britain will be able to directly hit their capital!


    That dude from the Duke of Cambridge does have two brushes. When Britain was in the Crimea, Britain had to be half as capable as it is now, and we may have less time to win! "


    After the Crimean War, the Kingdom of Great Britain carried out a certain degree of rectification in response to the existing army problems of the army. Some departments that should not have existed were abolished, and the problem of the difference in power has been significantly changed.


    However, due to the short duration of the Crimean War, some of the problems of the British kingdom have not been discovered.


    As a result, although the combat effectiveness of the British King''s Army has been significantly improved compared with that of Britain before the Crimean War, it is still a lot worse than the British army in history.


    In addition to Britain being able to fight a second war similar to the Crimea, it would be very difficult for Britain to go further.


    [ps: In the history of otl, after the military reform of the Kingdom of Britain in the Crimean War, there was no second large-scale military reform for nearly thirteen years.


    It was not until the start of the Franco-Prussian War in 1870 that the Kingdom of Britain was awakened by Prussia and began military reforms. ��


    "Your Majesty, the fact that the Duke of Cambridge has achieved such a victory is also inseparable from us!" De Luyens immediately touted Jerome Bonaparte: "If it weren''t for our army''s success in the Crimean War If the outstanding record stimulates them, the British army will not carry out military reform so quickly!"

 Chapter 886： the kingdom of spain

    De Luyens'' praise did not make Jerome Bonaparte feel the slightest pride, but instead sounded the alarm in his heart again.


    In this world, not only France knows about reform, but other countries are also trying their best to catch up.


    Therefore, France cannot be a little slack, and reform must go all out.


    "This shows that war is a whetstone to test the results of reform. In the last war in Crimea, our army and people passed the test of war!


    Our quality of life has not been the same as in the previous war, because the pace of the war has stalled, and even entered a short-lived prosperity!


    This is a huge improvement and I hope our next battle will be like the Crimean War! Of course, I myself do not like war, because war will bring endless pain! "J��r?me Bonaparte made a point of emphasis, and then said to De Lu Yins with a solemn expression, "Mr. Lu Yinsi, the assistance of your Ministry of Foreign Affairs is indispensable for this! "


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" De Lu Yins responded solemnly to Jerome Bonaparte: "Our foreign affairs department will definitely do our best to avoid war as much as possible while safeguarding the interests of France!"


    "That''s good! Thank you for your hard work!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins with a smile and nodding.


    ��


    De Luyens, who was returning to the Orsay Pier in a carriage, closed his eyes and pondered, until the driver of the carriage reminded him of his arrival at the Orsay Pier, De Luyens got off the carriage, and then After taking two steps forward, he stopped and stood side by side with the car.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the contemplative De Lu Yinsi, Che Pi asked curiously.


    De Lu Yinsi, who had regained his senses, hurriedly shook his head and responded, "It''s nothing!"


    Then, he added: "Can I trouble you with one thing!"


    "Please tell me! As long as it is something I can do, I will definitely do it for you!" Che Pi flattered and said to De Lu Yinsi.


    "Can you work hard again and send me to the Spanish embassy!" De Lu Yinsi asked Che Pi in a consultative tone.


    "Of course!" Che Pi replied to De Lu Yinsi without hesitation, "Get in the car! Your Excellency Minister!"


    "Thank you!" De Lu Yinsi nodded slightly, turned and sat back in the carriage.


    The carriage carrying De Lu Yinsi set off again, and soon De Lu Yinsi arrived at the gate of the Spanish Embassy.


    "Your Excellency, we are here!" The driver who stopped the carriage reminded De Lu Yinsi in the carriage again.


    "I see!" De Lu Yinsi said as he opened the car door and came to the front of the car.


    I saw that he took out a French bank note worth 50 francs and handed it over to the cart: "Thank you for your hard work! Accept this!"


    Looking at the bank notes (also called banknotes) that De Lu Yinsi handed over, Che Pi''s eyes flashed with greed, but he did not accept it, but shook his head and said to De Lu Yinsi, "Your Excellency Minister. , I can''t take your money!"


    "What? Too little dislike?" De Lu Yinsi said to Che Pi half-jokingly.


    "No!" Che Pi shook his head to De Lu Yinsi, and responded with a serious expression, "When Director Basilio came up, he stipulated that no one in the Tuin-Lely Palace can ask others for anything in any name. Money, even if it is given by others!


    If anyone is found to be breaking the rules, they will be fired!


    Your Excellency, please don''t hurt me! I''m very happy with the job I''m doing now, and it''s not nearly the end of the year, and the head of Basilio has promised to give us dividends! "


    There was a hint of longing for the future in Che Pi''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously filled with a smile.


    "Then I''ll keep it myself!" De Lu Yinsi took back the 50 francs.


    "Your Excellency, do you need me to wait for you here!" Che Pi asked De Lu Yinsi again.


    "No need! I''ll wait for a while and return to the Orsay Dock!" De Lu Yinsi shook his head and replied to the chariot, "You should go back and return to your life!"


    "En!" Cha Pi drove the carriage towards the direction it came from, and gradually disappeared from De Lu Yinsi''s sight.


    "This Basilio is really an excellent manager!" De Lu Yinsi couldn''t help but sighed, then turned and walked towards the door of the Spanish embassy.


    De Lu Yinsi, who arrived at the gate of the Spanish embassy, ??knocked on the door of the embassy lightly with his hand. After a while, a voice came from the embassy. The owner of the voice asked who De Lu Yinsi was and who came to the embassy. What is the purpose.


    De Lu Yinsi answered the question of the owner of the voice truthfully. The door of the embassy opened, and a blond guy about 28 or 9 years old appeared in front of De Lu Yins.


    Looking at the blond boy in front of him, De Lu Yins remembered the scene when he was the secretary in the Madrid embassy. At that time, De Lu Yinsi was as young as him, and he was already 52 years old in a blink of an eye.


    Thinking of this, De Lu Yinsi showed a kind smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became very kind.


    "Minister Lu Yinsi, hello!" The blond boy standing opposite De Lu Yinsi looked nervously at the imperial minister in front of him, and suddenly blurted out Spanish.


    "Young man, is your ambassador at home now? If he is, please take me to meet him!" De Lu Yins looked at the blond boy kindly and responded in Spanish.


    The blond boy was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "Please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of the blond boy, De Luyens came to Rafael Descarte, Spanish Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to France.


    Rafael Descarte, who saw that the visitor was actually the French Minister of Foreign Affairs of De Luyens, showed a look of surprise on his face. He did not understand why De Luyens arrived without prior notice. embassy.


    However, since De Lu Yinsi was here, Rafael Descarte had to deal with De Lu Yinsi with 100% enthusiasm and 200% caution.


    "Your Excellency, welcome to the embassy!" Rafael Descarte stretched out his hand and said to De Lu Yins in French.


    De Lu Yins also apologized to Rafael Descarte in French: "Mr. Descarte, please forgive my sudden visit!"


    "It''s nothing!" Rafael Descart shook his head and politely said to De Lu Yins: "On behalf of the Spanish Embassy, ??I warmly welcome your presence, Your Excellency Minister!"


    Afterwards, Rafael Descarte and De Lu Yinsi sat on the sofa, and the blond boy who led De Lu Yinsi acted as the translator for this conversation.


    (Whether it''s De Lu Yinsi or Rafael Descarte, they don''t actually need an interpreter, it''s just because of the unspoken rules of diplomacy, so he was asked to act as an interpreter.


    If Ambassador Rafael Descarte met J��r?me Bonaparte alone, he would not need to bring an interpreter at all. )


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, our Ministry of Foreign Affairs has recently received a message concerning the interests of our two countries in the Kingdom of Morocco!


    ...If our two countries can reach a consensus on this issue, it would be even better..." De Luyins told the Spanish ambassador in lengthy diplomatic rhetoric about the ongoing diplomatic crisis in the Kingdom of Morocco.


    After listening to De Lu Yinsi''s speech, the translator sitting next to him immediately translated it into Spanish.


    After the secretary had finished translating all of De Lu Yinsi''s words, Rafael Descarte quickly asked De Lu Yinsi, "Your Excellency Minister, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Rafael Descart replied, De Lu Yins is a hundred people who don''t believe it.


    Although it is said that Spain''s strength is not as good as before, but to say that they do not know anything, it is too underestimated by the old powers.


    De Lu Yins was certain in his heart that Lafayette Descarte must know something.


    In order to cooperate with Rafael Descart''s performance, De Luyens also showed a surprised expression on his face, "Mr. Ambassador, do you really not know the agreement signed between the Kingdom of Morocco and the Kingdom of Britain?"


    (in translation...)


    "What agreement?" Rafael Descarte still pretended to be ignorant and asked De Lu Yins.


    De Luyens told Rafael Descart about the treaty signed between the Kingdom of Morocco and the Kingdom of Britain, and Rafael Descarte showed appropriate surprise on his face, "It''s too bad! What happened to the Kingdom of Morocco? To be able to sign such an irresponsible treaty!


    They are simply irresponsible to their country! "


    "Our Majesty thinks so too!" De Lu Yins said to Rafael Descarte.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor of your country!" Rafael Descarte was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Jerome Bonaparte to pay attention to such trivial matters.


    "That''s right! Our Majesty hopes to join the Kingdom of Spain for irresponsible actions against the Kingdom of Morocco. UU Reading condemns it!" De Lu Yinsi said righteously to Rafael Descarte, "Only in this way can the Kingdom of Morocco realize its own mistakes... I don''t know if the Kingdom of Spain has any intentions about this!"


    After Rafael Descarte listened to De Lu Yinsi''s speech, he immediately understood that De Lu Yinsi was planning to pull them together.


    Facing the olive branch handed over by the French Empire, Rafael Descarte said directly without thinking: he would do his best to persuade Madrid to condemn the Moroccan Kingdom together with the French Empire.


    The reason why he gave such a guarantee was to bring the relationship with the French Empire closer.


    From 1848 to 1856, for nearly eight years, the relationship between the Kingdom of Spain and France has been in a state of indistinctness.


    During this time, France reemerged as one of the most important powers in Europe at a speed visible to the naked eye, and dominated part of European affairs.


    Now that I finally have the opportunity to have a relationship with France, Rafael is naturally unwilling to let it go.

 Chapter 887： Diplomacy is no small matter

    "Ragil!" Rafaat Descart called the blond man in a solemn tone.


    The blond man known as Rachel quickly responded, "Ambassador Descarte, I''m here!"


    "Please say the following sentence and translate it carefully to Minister De Luyens!" Lafayette Descarte said seriously to Lagier, and then he emphasized one sentence: "Remember every word and cannot Translation error!"


    Rajiel was very confused in his heart. He didn''t understand why the Ambassador would say such an inexplicable sentence. Even though Minister Lu Yinsi knew Spanish, his role as a translator was just to act as a pendant for the two elders.


    However, Rajiel still chose to obey Rafat Descarte''s orders.


    "Please rest assured, I will treat every next sentence with caution!" Rajiel assured Rafat Descarte.


    "Very good! Let''s start then!" Rajiel Descart responded to Rajiel.


    De Lu Yinsi, who was sitting on the sofa next to Lafayette Descarte, also showed a serious attitude and sat upright.


    "Minister De Lu Yins!" Ambassador Rafael Descarte said to De Lu Yinsi sincerely: "Although I cannot give you an answer on behalf of the Kingdom of Spain, I can only represent my personal concern to the French Empire. The actions of the Kingdom of Morocco must be punished.


    At the same time, I will do my best to convince the Spanish cabinet to side with France!


    This is the greatest support I can give to the French Empire! "


    Rafael Descarte paused for a moment, then turned his eyes to Rajiel and said in a calm tone, "Rajiel, it''s your turn to translate!"


    "Yes!" Rajeel hurriedly replied to Ambassador Rafael Descarte, and then translated them into French.


    De Lu Yins patiently listened to Lagiell''s French translation, and then turned his attention to Lafayette Descarte: "Please tell me the next sentence and translate it to Ambassador Descarte accurately!"


    "Yes!" Rajiel replied again.


    "The French Empire understands Ambassador Rafael Descarte''s cautious behavior in the diplomatic scene, and at the same time is pleased that Ambassador Descarte can understand the French Empire.


    Regardless of whether the Kingdom of Spain is willing to follow the French Empire this time in condemning the Kingdom of Morocco. Ambassador Descarte will always be a friend of the French Empire, and the French Empire and the Spanish Kingdom will also become a pair of friendly partners! De Lu Yins said to Lagier in a slow tone, for fear that because he spoke too fast, Lagiel could not effectively translate to Rafael Descarte. (Although Rafael''s Scarter does not need translation)


    Laguir translated De Lu Yins''s words to Rafael Descarte again.


    This time, however, there were some minor translation errors in Ragir''s translation.


    Neither De Lu Yins nor Rafael Descarte chose to correct this mistake, they had already understood the meaning of the words.


    "The Kingdom of Spain is grateful for the understanding of the French Empire! We are also very willing to fight alongside France as before (here refers to the restoration of the Kingdom of Bourbon and Orleans)!" Rafael Descarte said again.


    After a while, De Luyens also said to Rafael Descarte: "Although some unpleasant things happened in our two countries at a certain period of time (here refers to the invasion of the Spanish kingdom by Emperor Napoleon) ), but I believe that in the future, our two countries will forge ahead!


    The Kingdom of Morocco is the beginning of our two countries working together! "


    After Laguir translated De Luyens'' words to Rafael Descarte, Rafael Descarte''s face showed an emotional expression, and he moved his position to be close to De Luis. In the direction of Yin Si, he stretched out his hand and said to De Lu Yinsi in French, "Minister Lu Yinsi!"


    De Lu Yins also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Rafael Descarte, then responded to Ambassador Descarte in Spanish with an excited expression: "Ambassador Descarte!"


    The two hands were clasped together, and neither of them said a word.


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, De Lu Yins said goodbye to Rafael Descart, and De Scart personally sent De Lu Yins out of the door.


    After De Lu Yinsi left, Rafael Descarte asked Rajel with a smile: "Ragier, why did I ask you to translate with your heart?"


    Rajiel shook his head in disbelief.


    Rafael Descarte immediately explained to Rajeel: "The reason why I do this is not really to let you know the translator!


    Instead, we use your mouth to convey our attitude to De Lu Yinsi.


    And Minister De Lu Yinsi also expressed their attitude in the same way. "


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I''m still a little unclear!" Rajel shook his head in confusion and responded to Rafael Descarte.


    "It''s very simple!" Rafael Descarte said in his usual tone: "What I just said was that on behalf of Spain, I agreed to the request of the French Empire! However, we still need a little time!


    And the French Empire means, they can wait! "


    "Ah! I remember Your Excellency Ambassador, didn''t you say that you only represent an individual?" Rajiel asked with a puzzled look.


    "Representing an individual?" Rafael Descarte showed a sarcastic expression at the corner of his mouth, "In our current position, how many things can truly represent our own attitude, not to be on par with the country.


    If I really want to express my personal opinion, then the place where I talk to Minister De Luyens will not be at the embassy, ??but at the opera house.


    The reason why we let you do the translation is to clarify our position and to prevent some unnecessary accidents.


    If things are really out of control, we have something to say!


    However, this is almost impossible to happen! "


    After listening to Rafael Descart''s explanation, Rajeel was stunned for a while. As a secretary, he never knew that a small conversation could have so many taboos.


    A little careless, you may fall to pieces!


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I... I''ll be fine!" Rafael Descart asked with a hint of fear.


    Rafael Descart shook his head and said to Rajeel, "If every translator is in danger of being dismissed after translating!


    I am afraid that all the foreign ministries will have a big problem!


    Don''t worry, it''s okay! "


    "Yes!" Rajeel nodded to Rafael Descarte to express his understanding.


    That night, a homing pigeon flew out of the Spanish embassy. There was something Rafael Descarte wanted to report to the Madrid government on the homing pigeon.


    The carrier pigeon flew all the way to the southwest and stopped at a mansion far from a small town in the Paris region.


    After waiting quietly for a long time, the homing pigeon parked at the window sill of the mansion, the owner of the mansion took the content of the homing pigeon to Madrid from the homing pigeon, and put it on the body of another homing pigeon. A carrier pigeon gives flying towards Madrid.


    In this way, the carrier pigeons stopped and went all the way for several days, and finally arrived in Madrid.


    After seeing the letter from Paris, the affiliated agency of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which was responsible for collecting carrier pigeons, immediately handed it over to its immediate superior.


    The immediate boss handed the letter to the Spanish Foreign Minister. The Foreign Minister who saw the letter did not dare to neglect for a moment, and personally sent the letter to the Royal Palace of Madrid on the hill on the left bank of the Manzalais.


    [ps: On October 12, 1856, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Spain was just deposed by Queen Yinsabel of Spain.


    The next prime minister took office on October 15, 1857, which means that the Spanish cabinet has been in a period without a prime minister during this year.


    Spain''s big and small affairs are shouldered by Queen Yinsabel of Spain. ��


    The Spanish foreign minister who entered the Royal Palace of Madrid went through layers of obstacles and finally met the head of the Royal Palace of Madrid.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the anxious foreign minister in front of him, the director asked immediately.


    "Director Vivere, I have important news to report to Her Majesty the Queen! Where is Her Majesty the Queen now?" The Minister of Foreign Affairs immediately asked the Vivere Director.


    "Your Majesty, she..." Chief Wifeer hesitated, and then asked the Minister of Foreign Affairs seriously: "Are you sure this news is very important!"


    "I''m sure!" The Minister of Foreign Affairs said in a firm tone to Director Vivere, and he raised the letter in his hand to Director Vivere on his chest: "Mr. Vivere, this is a letter from the Embassy in France. !"


    Hearing that the letterhead came from France, the director of Vivere no longer hesitated, and immediately said to the foreign minister: "Please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of Director Vivere, the foreign minister finally found Queen Yinsabel.


    It''s just that the time of the Foreign Secretary''s arrival is a bit wrong, UU read www. uukanshu.com At this time, Queen Yinsabel, who was in a **** body, was sitting on the sofa flirting with the commander of the guards, Enrique Puyinge Morto.


    The appearance of the Foreign Minister completely disrupted their sexual interest, and Yinsabel said coldly to the "disgusting" Foreign Minister and Director of Villefort in front of him: "I need a reasonable explanation for the two of you!


    Otherwise, your behavior will not be forgiven! "


    Vivere immediately said that the foreign secretary said he had something urgent to talk to the queen, so Vivere brought him here.


    "Is that so! My dear minister!" Yinsabel asked the foreign minister with a hint of resentment.


    "Your Majesty, that''s true!" The Minister of Foreign Affairs said to Queen Yinsabel without being arrogant, and then walked up to Queen Yinsabel and handed the letter to Queen Yinsabel.


    Queen Yinsabel read all the letter, and then said with a disdainful smile: "I thought it was a big deal? It turned out to be such a trivial matter!"


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 888： the embarrassed queen

    Latest URL:


    "I thought it was a big deal? It turned out to be such a small matter!"


    Queen Yinsabel''s casual attitude made the foreign minister feel an unprecedented humiliation in his heart.


    He and his Ministry of Foreign Affairs worked diligently all day long, in order to improve the diplomatic environment of the Kingdom of Spain and prevent the domestic Carlos from collaborating with the outside world to make a comeback.


    Now, the French Empire next door has handed them an olive branch symbolizing reconciliation. Queen Yinsabel not only paid no attention to it, but said a trivial matter in a frivolous tone.


    This is simply denying all the efforts made by their Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Seeing that Queen Yinsabel didn''t pay attention to the foreign minister, he had to take a risk, and he took a step forward and bowed to Queen Yinsabel.


    Under the surprised gaze of Queen Yinzabella, the Foreign Minister said solemnly, "Your Majesty, please allow me to resign as Foreign Minister!"


    Queen Yinzabella''s face became gloomy, and Enrique Pugor Morto, who was sitting beside Queen Yinzabella, also swallowed.


    Insabella only looks like a monarch when she is angry.


    After a while, Queen Yinzabella spoke to the Foreign Minister in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Secretary Wilder, are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare!" Foreign Minister Wilder Pugot replied to Yin Sabella in a humble manner, "I just think that Her Majesty the Queen no longer needs me, so please allow me to resign as Foreign Minister!"


    "You can''t go!" Yin Sabella responded to Wilder in a tough tone: "You''re gone! Who will take over Spain''s diplomacy!"


    "Your Majesty, I think that Spain no longer needs diplomacy!" Wild Pugot said eloquently.


    After listening to Wilde Pugot''s speech, Queen Insabella was stunned for a moment, and then she asked suspiciously, "Wild Pugot, what do you mean? Why do you say that our kingdom of Spain does not need diplomacy? ?"


    "Because, Your Majesty, you don''t even want to pay attention to the French Empire. I don''t think any country in the world will be taken seriously by you!" Wilder spread his hands and sarcastically praised Queen Yinzabella, "This Under such circumstances, how could the Kingdom of Spain need such a thing as diplomacy!


    We just need to close the door and live our own lives. "


    "Wilder Pugot, are you scolding me?" Yin Shabella pointed at Wilder and said angrily.


    "No!" Wilder denied, "I''m just stating the facts!"


    "You!" Queen Yinzabella gritted her teeth and pointed at Wild Pugot, speechless.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to order someone to take Wilder directly, but her reason tells her that she can''t do it.


    Not to mention that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs needs a professional diplomatic bureaucrat like Wilde Pugot, even if the Ministry of Foreign Affairs does not need a career key like Wilde Pugot, Wilder Pugot''s "Freedom Alliance" status also makes Yin Sabella throws the rat.


    The reason why Yin Sabella was able to defeat the rebellious Prince Carlos was not only supported by Britain, France, Russia, Austria and other countries, but also the members of the "Liberal Alliance" and some warlords behind Wilder Pugot.


    If it weren''t for the joint efforts of these three parties, Yin Sabella''s throne would not have been able to live.


    Although the current "liberal coalition" has been divided into radical republicans and relatively conservative constitutional monarchs, they are still a large organization.


    As a last resort, Yin Sabella is not willing to do anything to the members of the "Liberal Alliance".


    The prime minister two months ago was overthrown because he could not satisfy the political ideals of the "liberal coalition".


    This led to Yin Sabella handling everything by herself when the prime minister was vacant.


    Not everyone in this world loves power as much as Jerome Bonaparte.


    More than power, Queen Yinzabella loves money and handsome men.


    These two things can only be possessed when she has power.


    After all, no one likes a rat tank that has neither power nor weight.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to resign as Foreign Minister!" Wilder Pugot bowed to Yin Sabella again.


    "I don''t allow it!" Yin Sabella responded to Wilde Pugot with a strong attitude, and then said to him with a hint of sincerity: "Minister Wilder, the Kingdom of Spain cannot afford to lose you, a capable man. Foreign Secretary!"


    "Your Majesty, then please read the letter just now!" Wild Pugot made his request to Yin Sabella.


    Yin Sabella had to obey Wilder Pugot''s request and looked down again. This time, she was obviously a lot more serious than the last time.


    "I''m done reading the letter!" Queen Yinzabella raised her head again and said to Wilde Pugot with a solemn expression: "Do you want to unite with the French Empire and jointly put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Wilder Pugot nodded in response to Queen Insabella, "This time the purpose is not to exert pressure, but to restore the relationship between us and France by exerting pressure. status.


    Your Majesty, we have not had an official dialogue with France for almost 8 years!


    This breakthrough will help our relationship with the French Empire to move to a new level! "


    "But... the Duke of Montpensier..." Queen Insabella showed a hesitant look.


    Wilde Pugot understood that the reason why Insabella was hesitant was simply because her sister was the wife of the Duke of Montpensier, and her ability to secure the throne had something to do with the Kingdom of Orleans.


    Today, the family in power in France is no longer the Orleans family, but the Orleans family and the orthodox Bourbon rival Bonaparte family.


    Back then, the Bonaparte family nearly usurped her father''s throne.


    The Bonaparte family and they could not be said to be inseparable, and they could only be said to be inseparable.


    Naturally, Yin Sabella would not have a good attitude towards the French Empire.


    "Your Majesty, the Orleans family is no longer the ruler of France, and now the Bonaparte family is the ruler of the whole of France!" Wilde Pugot reminded politely, "And now the French Empire has defeated the mighty one. The Russian Empire became one of the most powerful countries in Europe.


    If we, the Kingdom of Spain, do not reverse our diplomatic attitude towards the French Empire, the French Empire will probably����


    Wilder Pugot was hesitant to speak, and Yinzabella hurriedly asked Wilder Pugot, "I''m afraid what do you want?"


    "Your Majesty, the heirs of the Carlos faction are in Paris!" Wilder Pugot said to Queen Yinzabella in a calm tone, "and the relationship between those Carlos and the Gallic Church is also very different. It is common for bishops of the Gallic Church to come and go in and out of the Tuinlery Palace����


    Queen Yinzabella instantly understood what Wilde Pugot meant, her throne was obtained by the power of France.


    If those Carlos also received the full help of France, then her throne would be unstable again.


    The current Kingdom of Spain is no different than the Kingdom of Spain that pacified the Carlos faction. In the past 16 years, the contradictions accumulated by the Kingdom of Spain have been enough to make the country fall into a difficult state.


    Warlords, republicans, and constitutionalists fought each other in Spain, and the Carlos also secretly accumulated counter-offensive strength.


    The French Empire doesn''t even need to give too much support. It only needs to give some hints to certain forces. Naturally, some people will jump out against the rule of Queen Yinzabella.


    Because the foundation of Insabella''s rule is no longer the Spanish people under her rule, but a group of constitutionalists and warlords, their strength is not enough to suppress the whole of Spain.


    The reason why Spain has been able to stabilize is entirely because some powerful factions have not blatantly jumped back.


    When it came to her own throne, Yin Sabella instantly showed the vulnerable side of women, and in a panic, she hysterically asked Wilder Pugot what to do.


    Wilder Pugot had a calm expression on his face, UU reading The top priority now should be to abandon the Orleans family as soon as possible, and then repair the relationship with the French Empire.


    Only with the support of the French Empire, the Kingdom of Spain can achieve stability.


    "If that''s the case, just do as you say!" Queen Yinsabella said immediately


    "Yes!" Wilder Engot bowed again to Queen Yinzabella.


    "Secretary Wilder, do you have anything else to report to me?" Queen Insabella asked Wilder Engot again.


    Wilde Engot shook his head and told Queen Yinsabella that there was nothing else to do.


    "Then you can leave! Now, I don''t want to see your face anymore!" Yin Shabella pointed to Wilde Engot and said.


    Wilder Engot smiled slightly, and then left the room where Yin Shabella was.


    There were only Queen Insabela and her lover Enrique Puyinge Morto left in the room. Enrique carefully asked Queen Insabel if she would like to continue what she had not done.


    Queen Yinzabella shook her head and said to Enrique, "Forget it today!"


    After that, Queen Yinzabella got up and left the sofa. Enrique hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    Queen Yinsabela stopped the angle, turned around and responded briefly to Enrique: "I''m going to the study!"


    ��


    From the living room to the study, Yin Sabella sat at the desk, and then took out a piece of paper and a quill from the drawer. She wanted to write a letter to her sister and brother-in-law who were far away in London.


    When the letter arrived in the hands of his brother-in-law, the Duke of Montpensier, it was the beginning of the severance of the Orleans family from the Spanish kingdom.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 889： joint pressure

    Verde Pugot, authorized by the Queen of Spain, also wrote a letter to Ambassador Rafael Descarte, who was far away in Paris, after returning to the office of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    In the letter, Wilder Pugot first praised Ambassador Rafael Descart''s letter, and then told Rafael Descart: Her Majesty the Queen has agreed to Rafael Descart''s proposal, Please Rafael Descarte tell the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs that the Kingdom of Spain is willing to cooperate with the French Empire on the issue of the Principality of Morocco, and is also willing to reach a consensus with the French Empire on other matters...


    After writing the letter, Wilder Pugot stored the envelope in the envelope and handed it over to his secretary.


    "Your Excellency, is this letter sent directly, or is it secretly sent to the Paris embassy through a special channel!" The secretary who held the letter in his hand immediately asked Wilder Pugot.


    "Send it directly! There is nothing shameful in the middle!" Wilder Pugot said to the secretary without hesitation.


    "Yes!" The secretary put the letter in his pocket and left the office.


    That night, the letter was sent from Madrid, and after a five-day journey, it finally arrived in Paris in early January of the following year.


    The postman in charge of delivering the letter arrived at the gate of the Spanish embassy in France and knocked on the door of the embassy.


    After a while, Rajeel appeared in front of the postman and asked about the postman''s purpose.


    "Here is a letter from your embassy, ??please check it!" The postman said as he handed the letter to Ragil.


    Ragiel, who received the letter, glanced at the recipient column on the front of the envelope. It was indeed the head of the Spanish embassy in France, and the address in the delivery column was Madrid.


    "Madrid?" Laguiar whispered, and immediately reacted. This letter should have been sent by the Madrid Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    However, what puzzled Lagier was why the letter from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Madrid did not go through a special channel, but was sent directly to them.


    Isn''t the Madrid Ministry of Foreign Affairs not afraid of leaks?


    With such doubts, Rajeel came to Ambassador Rafael Descart''s study and knocked on Ambassador Rafael Descart''s door.


    "Come in!" Rafael Descarte''s flat voice came from the room.


    Ragiel entered the room, and then said to Rafael Descarte, who was reviewing the document: "Your Excellency Ambassador, the letter from the Madrid Ministry of Foreign Affairs has arrived!"


    Rafael Descart raised his head, squinted his dim eyes and said to Rajiel, "Bring the letter here!"


    "Yes!" Rajeel came to Rafael Descarte and handed the letter to Rafael Descarte.


    Rafael Descarte first weighed the envelope, and then skillfully tore it open.


    Looking inside through the torn opening, a piece of white letter paper lay quietly in the envelope.


    Immediately afterwards, Rafael Descart pushed the thumb and index finger of his right hand into the envelope and pulled out the letter inside the envelope.


    After opening the folded letter and reading the contents carefully, Ambassador Rafael Descarte showed a smile of joy.


    small book booth


    Seeing the joy on Ambassador Rafael Descarte''s face, Rajeel also smiled and said to Rafael Descarte: "Your Excellency Ambassador, has the Madrid Ministry of Foreign Affairs adopted your suggestion! "


    "That''s right!" Rafael Descat nodded, then pushed the letter in front of Ragil opposite and said, "Here, see for yourself!"


    Rajeel took the letter from Rafael Descarte, and carefully read it word by word.


    After a while, a smile appeared on Rajeel''s face, "Your Excellency Ambassador, you have succeeded!"


    "It''s too early to say success! We have to get the spirit of twelve points and complete all the next things!


    During this period, we must take it seriously..." Although Rafael Descarte said seriously, the corner of his mouth always kept a smile, "Rajiel! "


    "Yes!" Rajeel hurriedly responded to Rafael Descarte.


    "You will prepare a carriage for me right now, and I will go to the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs to tell Minister De Luyens this news!" Rafael Descarte said to Raguier.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I think Lanxi should already know the content of the letter!" Rajeel said to Rafael Descarte.


    "Why is that?" Rafael Descarte looked at Ragier in confusion.


    Ragiel told Rafael Descarte about how he had received the letter from the postman, and then expressed his thoughts: "Your Excellency Ambassador, presumably this letter was accepted when it arrived at the border between France and Spain. Go through an inspection!


    Minister De Lu Yinsi, I am afraid he knew the content of the letter earlier than us! "


    "So why don''t we tell them? Besides, how dare you decide that Minister De Lu Yinsi must not know the content, did you see it with your own eyes?" Rafael Descarte asked Lagiell in return.


    Rajeel said to Rafael Descarte with an embarrassed expression, "These are just my guesses!"


    "Since it''s a guess, then everything is still unknown! You only need to do one thing now, and that is to go and prepare the carriage I need! Do you understand?" Rafael Descarte said to Rajeel with a stern face a sentence.


    To be honest, he is now a little tired of this clever person.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s sake, Rafael Descarte would have sent Ragiel back to Madrid long ago.


    Rajiel hurriedly went to prepare the carriage for Rafael Descarte. After a while, Rajiel returned again, "Your Excellency Ambassador, the carriage is ready!"


    "Well! Thank you for your hard work! Just stay at the embassy to watch the house!" Rafael Descart responded to Rajiel, and then walked slowly towards the door of the embassy.


    ��


    Rafael Descarte, who took the carriage to the Orsay Pier, galloped all the way, and soon arrived near the Orsay Pier.


    Rafael Descarte, who got off the carriage, first ordered the carriage to stand by and wait, and then walked straight towards the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs alone.


    Rafael Descarte, who entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, was immediately stopped by a secretary who asked Rafael Descarte''s purpose and identity.


    Rafael Descart told the secretary that he was the ambassador of the Kingdom of Spain, and this time he came here to have a conversation with Minister De Luyens about the Principality of Morocco.


    After the secretary heard Rafael Descart''s reply, he immediately said "please come with me" to Rafael Descarte.


    Rafael Descarte followed the secretary to a guest room of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Please wait a moment! Minister Lu Yinsi will be here soon!" The secretary bowed slightly to Rafael Descarte and left.


    About fifteen minutes later, Minister De Lu Yinsi entered the room, and an interpreter also followed behind him.


    After Minister De Luyens introduced the translator to Rafael Descarte, the conversation between the two officially began.


    Rafael Descarte told Minister De Luins that the Spanish Ministry of Foreign Affairs was willing to work with France to put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco and at the same time to improve relations between the two countries.


    De Lu Yinsi also had a happy smile on his face after hearing this.


    De Luyens told Rafael Descarte that the French Empire was very grateful to the Kingdom of Spain for standing with them. He believed that with the joint efforts of the Kingdom of Spain and the French Empire, the Principality of Morocco would be able to recognize its mistakes. to make positive coping strategies.


    And he himself is also happy about the Spanish Kingdom''s willingness to actively embrace Europe (France), and he believes that the relationship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Spain will definitely be closer.


    ��


    A few days later, Rafael Descarte received a private invitation from the Tuin Leli Palace.


    When Rafael Descarte arrived at the Tuinlery Palace, he immediately received a warm welcome from Emperor Jerome Bonaparte, Empress Augusta, and Crown Prince Frederick.


    Rafael Descarte suddenly felt flattered, and he hurriedly expressed to Jerome Bonaparte that he was honored to receive the invitation from the Tuin-Leary Palace.


    During private banquets, J��r?me Bonaparte frequently invited Rafael Descarte to drink.


    After the whole banquet, Jerome Bonaparte and Rafael Descarte were very happy.


    When leaving the banquet, Jerome Bonaparte also asked Basilio to give him some gifts.


    Rafael de Castel''s favorability with Jerome Bonaparte also skyrocketed.


    ��


    In February 1857, the French Minister to Morocco and the Spanish Minister to Morocco met under the orders of their respective foreign ministries. After a brief discussion between the two, UU Kanshu chose to go to Latvia on February 10. The palace of Bhat, to meet with Sultan Abdul Ahman.


    When the two ambassadors arrived at the Rabat Royal Palace, they were immediately blocked by the guards guarding the entrance of Rabat.


    "What are you going to do?" The Guards questioned the two ambassadors without a trace of warmth.


    "We are instructed by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to ask your Majesty the Sultan something! Please enter the report!" The French ambassador said a little arrogantly and maliciously to the Praetorian Guards.


    "Please wait here for a while, and I''ll report it right away!


    "Faced with the arrogance of the French ambassador, the Praetorian Guards politely responded to the French ambassador.


    The Janissaries who entered the Royal Palace of Rabat quickly found the black **** (Ottoman characteristic) living in the palace and reported the incident to him.


    The black **** rushed to Sultan Abdul Rahman''s room and informed the Sultan of the visit of the French and Spanish ambassadors.


    "I knew they would never give up!"

 Chapter 890： Diplomatic red line

    "I knew they would never give up!"


    After hearing the report from the black **** that the French and Spanish ambassadors came together, Sultan Abdul Rahman sighed and whispered.


    Abdul Rahman was not surprised by the arrival of the French and Spanish ambassadors.


    In his view, it would be a real surprise if France and Spain did not do anything after learning that the Kingdom of Morocco had signed an agreement with Britain.


    However, the fact that the French ambassador and the Spanish ambassador could come to the palace at the same time to ask for the guilt was indeed beyond Abdul Rahman''s expectations.


    Could it be that the French Empire and the Kingdom of Spain are ready to unite to put pressure on me?


    Abdul Rahman couldn''t help thinking to himself, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    The black **** standing next to Sultan Abdul Rahman saw that His Majesty the Sultan did not speak for a long time, and quickly reminded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the two ambassadors from France and Spain are still waiting outside the palace! "


    Sultan Abdul Rahman, who had reacted, replied to the black eunuch: "Well... oh... Then let both ambassadors come over! Don''t make them wait too long!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The black **** bowed in response, then turned and left.


    The black **** who left the Sultan''s study, walked along the corridor and soon arrived at the gate of the Rabat Royal Palace.


    The French and Spanish ambassadors, who had been waiting for a while at the gate of the palace, showed a smile on their faces when they saw the black **** appear.


    The French ambassador immediately asked the black eunuch: "Is His Majesty Sultan Abdul Rahman willing to meet us!"


    The black **** smiled slightly, and replied in French to the French and Spanish ambassadors in a leisurely manner: "The two ambassadors, Your Majesty has agreed to meet with you!


    Please come with me! "


    Under the leadership of the black eunuch, the French and Spanish ambassadors arrived at Abdul Rahman''s study.


    Pushing open the door of the study, you can see Sultan Abdul Rahman sitting on the desk, pretending to consult documents.


    Sultan Abdul Rahman, who heard the movement from the door, raised his head, looked at the French and Spanish ambassadors at the door, then got up and said to the French and Spanish ambassadors: "Two ambassadors, why are you free to come together? Come in quickly!"


    At the invitation of Abdul Rahman, the French and Spanish ambassadors sat on the sofa beside the desk.


    Abdul Rahman, who had settled the French and Spanish ambassadors, ordered the black **** again: "Let someone make a pot of tea!"


    "Yes!" The black **** nodded, turned around again and walked out of the study.


    "There is no need to make tea!" The French ambassador shook his head and refused, "The purpose of our visit this time is not to come to the Rabat Royal Palace to ask for a drink!"


    "That''s right!" The Spanish ambassador on the side also repeated to Abdur Rahman, "His Majesty the Sultan, the purpose of our visit this time is not simply to come here to drink tea!


    All the red tape can be omitted! "


    "Since the two ambassadors don''t want to drink tea, then I won''t force it!


    Abdul Rahman was not angry because of the open rejection by the French and Spanish ambassadors. With a smile on his face, he asked the two ambassadors slowly, "What do you want to come to me today?" doing what? "


    "Your Majesty the Sultan, I heard that two months ago, you signed an agreement of mutual benefit and friendship with the Kingdom of Great Britain...I wonder if there is such a thing?" The French asked Abdullah in a slightly questioning tone. Herman asked.


    Abdul Rahman''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly and said to the French ambassador: "This is indeed the case! What? We need to report to the French Empire what treaty our Kingdom of Morocco wants to sign. !"


    In the face of Abdul Rahman''s "resistance", the French ambassador still had a smile on his face, and his tone was also not the slightest angry: "Your Majesty, the Principality of Morocco does not need to report to France any treaty signed! We also do not need to report to France. There is no right to point fingers at a sovereign country!"


    Having said that, the French ambassador paused for a while, and then changed the conversation: "But what I want to say is that the security of one country cannot be based on compromising the security of another country!


    Such behavior is undoubtedly provoking an unnecessary conflict! "


    "Detriment to the security of other countries?" Abdul Rahman immediately refuted the French ambassador: "Your Excellency Ambassador, I would like to ask which country''s security has been damaged by the signing of the agreement between the Kingdom of Morocco and the Kingdom of Britain!


    Your country, France, is separated from us by the Mediterranean Sea, and Spain is separated from us by the Strait of Gibraltar!


    We have not compromised the security of any country! "


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you forgot! Algeria is now the territory of the French Empire!" The French ambassador also sneered.


    Speaking of Algeria, Sultan Abdul Rahman couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. He recalled the scene when France recklessly crossed the border between Algeria and the Kingdom of Morocco to arrest people. Memories of an attack on the territory of the Kingdom of Morocco under the pretext.


    The humiliating memories made Abdur Rahman more firm in his belief in opposing the extortion of the French Empire and the Spanish Kingdom.


    In the eyes of Sultan Abdul Rahman, the current Kingdom of Morocco has obtained the protection of the Kingdom of Britain, which is the most powerful country in Europe, so he does not need to look at the faces of France and Spain at all. .


    "I admit that Algeria is indeed the domain of the French Empire, but our kingdom of Morocco has never compromised the security of Algeria!


    On the contrary, the French Empire has been threatening the border security of the Kingdom of Morocco. In the more than ten years since the occupation of Algeria, your country has crossed the border many times!


    And every time your pretext for invasion is so cookie-cutter! '' Abdul Rahman responded angrily to the French ambassador.


    "So your country would rather sell itself to the Kingdom of Britain than choose to be the enemy of the French Empire?" the French ambassador asked coldly.


    "Your Excellency Ambassador, I repeat! I don''t want to be an enemy of the great French Empire!" Abdul Rahman said to the French ambassador excitedly, "The purpose of this is to protect ourselves. ability!"


    "The way the Kingdom of Morocco protects itself is to threaten the security of France!" The French ambassador bit to death on the issue of "border security".


    [ps: In fact, the British-Moroccan Treaty does not involve the issue of the British-Moroccan military alliance, and the "border security" in the mouth of the French ambassador cannot be established.


    The reason why Sultan Abdul Rahman followed the French ambassador''s line of thinking was entirely because he himself believed that as long as the Kingdom of Morocco ceded its economic interests to the Kingdom of Britain, the Kingdom of Britain would be able to protect the Kingdom of Morocco. Safety! ��


    "The Treaty of Indo-Morocco signed by the Kingdom of Morocco and the Kingdom of Britain not only threatened the security of the French border, but also ignored the economic interests of France and Spain in the Kingdom of Morocco!


    It brought a lot of trouble to our investment in the Kingdom of Morocco! The Spanish ambassador also spoke to Sultan Abdul Rahman in a solemn tone: "So we hope that the Kingdom of Morocco can pull back from the precipice and recognize the reality as soon as possible!"


    Don''t go further and further on the wrong path! "


    Hearing the words of the Spanish ambassador, Sultan Abdul Rahman laughed angrily: "Mr. Ambassador, I would like to ask what is the right way and what is the wrong way!


    Is it the wrong way to go against France and Spain? "


    "Of course not!" Although the Spanish ambassador wanted to say that it was true, he responded duplicitously to Abdul Rahman: "Whether the path is right or not depends not only on France and Spain, but also on other nation!


    Only the path that is unanimously recognized by other countries is the right path! "


    "The Kingdom of Morocco has gained the opinion of the Kingdom of Great Britain, and we are now on the right path!" Abdul Rahman said against the army.


    "Your Majesty, since you don''t want to have a peaceful conversation with us, then we have nothing to say!" The French ambassador, Abdul Rahman, who refused to give in, decided to end the conversation, but he still gave Abdul Rahman Rahman left a window, "But I still hope you can think carefully about the situation your country is facing now!


    Blindly refusing is not good for your country!


    And your country really thinks that the United Kingdom will fight to the end with France and Spain for you! "


    After that, the French ambassador got up to say goodbye to Sultan Abdul Rahman, and the Spanish ambassador also got up and said goodbye to Abdul Rahman.


    Abdul Rahman, who watched the French and Spanish ambassadors leave, suddenly felt an inexplicable panic. He didn''t know what the French ambassador''s last sentence meant, and he was also not sure whether the British Kingdom would be as they promised before. Guarantee the security of the Kingdom of Morocco.


    So, shortly after the French and Spanish ambassadors left, Sultan Abdul Rahman sent someone to the British embassy to invite the British ambassador to Morocco to enter the palace, and told the British ambassador to Morocco in detail that he and the French and Spanish two Dialogue with the Ambassador of the People''s Republic of China.


    The British Ambassador to Morocco said with confidence that the British Kingdom would do its utmost to ensure the security of the Kingdom of Morocco.


    Unbeknownst to the British ambassador to Morocco, a crisis was brewing that would overturn British rule in India.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 891： The "bad" news that followed

    Abdul Rahman, who had been assured by the British Ambassador, was a little nervous at first, but finally relaxed. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude to the British Ambassador and gave the British Ambassador a valuable gift.


    The British ambassador who received the gift was instantly beaming with joy, and he wrote a bad check to Abdur Rahman again.


    On the other hand, the French and Spanish ambassadors who left Rabat returned to their respective embassies and immediately reported Abdul Rahman''s rejection to the Paris/Madrid government.


    ��


    After five days, the letter from Rabat crossed the Mediterranean Sea and most of France, and finally arrived at the subordinate institution of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire in mid-February.


    After the subordinate agency received the letter, it immediately handed it over to the secretary of state. The secretary of state who got the letter did not delay for a moment, and turned to the minister''s office.


    In the minister''s office at this time, De Luyens, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the French Empire, was sitting at the desk, reading the documents submitted by the French Embassy in Ottoman. Mork''s itinerary upon arrival.


    That''s right, the Post envoy who stayed in Constantinople for nearly three months finally gave up the United States of America at the beginning of February this year and turned to the French Empire for assistance.


    The reason why the Qajar Kingdom gave up so quickly (in the era of diplomacy measured in years, three months is already relatively fast) The United States of America chose the French Empire for two reasons: 1. It was because of the strong military of the Kingdom of Great Britain. The power made it impossible for the Qajar dynasty to carry out diplomatic activities leisurely.


    During these three months, the British army led by the Duke of Cambridge fought consecutive victories and wiped out nearly half of the field troops and the local garrison troops under the Qajar Kingdom (the field troops were killed and had to fight the British army in a decisive battle. The British army beat them directly), and the army originally stationed in the Herat area was also forced to be transferred from Herat to return to the country for defense.


    However, even if they had already sent back the remaining field troops in Herat, the Kaigar Kingdom would no longer dare to attack Britain.


    The British side also learned the lessons of Afghanistan at the beginning, and did not go too deep into the inland areas, but blocked all the ports of the Qajar dynasty by relying on its own unshakable sea control.


    Now the Qajar Dynasty has become a veritable landlocked country. If the blockade continues like this, the economy of the entire Qajar Kingdom will be destroyed by the Kingdom of Britain.


    Therefore, the Qajar dynasty itself cannot continue to wait for the "good offices" of the United States of America.


    2. Because the Russian Empire (Alexander II) behind the Qajar Dynasty actively promoted it.


    For these two reasons, the Qajar dynasty abandoned the United States of America and turned to the French Empire for help.


    In order to find out whether the French Empire is willing to stand up for the Qajar Kingdom, the Post envoy Faroh Khan Amin Molke first visited Fuad, who was then the foreign minister of the Ottoman Empire.


    When Fuad heard that Post''s envoy Faroh Khan Amin Morke came to visit with gifts, his face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Fuad didn''t understand why the Post envoy came to visit him, but since the Post envoy had already come, it was not easy for Fuad to refuse.


    So, Fuad warmly received Faroh Khan Amin Moor.


    In the communication with Farohe Khan Armin Morque, Fuad learned that the purpose of the envoy Post''s visit was to get in touch with the French ambassador to Ottoman through himself.


    It seems that in the face of Post''s ambassador''s gift, Fuad took over the job of threading the needle.


    Farokh Khan Amin Morque was able to meet with the French ambassador to the Ottoman Empire at Fuad''s residence.


    The two people who had just met were chatting and reluctant to get to the point until Fouad, who was the intermediary, explained to the French ambassador to Haussmann the purpose of the post.


    Faroh Khan Amin Morke, who has been talking nonsense all the time, has just entered the topic. He hopes to make a state visit to Paris on behalf of the Qajar dynasty.


    (The subtext is: I hope the French Empire can express its position on the issue of the Qajar Kingdom and the British Kingdom.


    After all, at this time the kingdom of Qajar and the kingdom of Britain were at war.


    The fact that the special envoy of the Qajar kingdom was allowed to visit Paris could justify the attitude of France. )


    The French ambassador to Haussmann immediately said that he would have to ask Paris about this matter before notifying Ambassador Post.


    Farokh Khan Amin Morque readily agreed, but he hoped that France had better be quicker on this issue.


    On the evening of the end of the talks, the French embassy in Ottoman sent a telegram to Paris describing in detail his meeting with the Post envoy, and at the same time asking France whether it would allow the Post envoy to go to France.


    After a transfer, the telegram arrived in Paris. At this moment, less than two hours had passed since the French embassy in Haussmann sent the telegram.


    At that time, De Luyens, who had read the telegram, immediately ordered his telegraph office to send a telegram agreeing to Post''s visit to France to the French Embassy in Ottoman.


    The French embassy in Haussmann received a telegram from Paris in the early hours of the next day.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the French ambassador to Haussmann went directly to the hotel where the ambassador was staying and informed him that he had been granted a visit to France.


    Ambassador Post immediately thanked the French ambassador to Ottoman and asked the French ambassador to Osman to give him another day to prepare.


    The French ambassador to Ottoman agreed to the request of Faroh Khan Armin Morque,


    Another day passed, and Faroh Khan Armin Morque arrived at the French Embassy in Ottoman. He handed over his itinerary to France to the French ambassador in Ottoman.


    Faroh Khan Armin Morque told the French ambassador that he would follow the schedule.


    The French ambassador to Ottoman nodded and said that he would definitely send the message back to France as soon as possible.


    ��


    De Lu Yins had the itinerary that was handed over by the French embassy in the Ottoman Empire, and after reading the itinerary, he made corresponding arrangements for Post''s envoy''s itinerary, and finally wrote all the arrangements on paper. , to Jerome Bonaparte.


    All deployments can only take effect with the consent of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Just when De Lu Yinsi was about to finish writing all the deployment arrangements, there was a knock on the door.


    De Lu Yinsi raised his head briefly and said "Please come in" towards the door, then lowered his head again.


    The door opened slowly, and the Secretary of State for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs entered the room, and he was holding a letter from the Kingdom of Morocco.


    "His Excellency Minister Lu Yinsi, I have a letter from the Kingdom of Morocco here, do you see if you..." The Secretary of State carefully asked De Lu Yinsi, who was writing hard.


    After hearing the State Secretary''s report, De Lu Yinsi raised his head briefly, then pointed to the free space on the desk and said in a daze, "Got it! Put the letter here first!"


    "Yes!" The Secretary of State hurriedly trotted to De Lu Yinsi''s desk and placed the letter in the position designated by De Lu Yinsi.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can leave!" De Lu Yinsi stopped writing for a short while and said a word.


    "Yes!" The Secretary of State ordered to leave.


    After another hour, De Lu Yinsi stopped writing, and then read it carefully. After all the content he had written, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Immediately afterwards, De Lu Yinsi remembered the letter he had asked the Secretary of State to put beside the desk just now,


    De Lu Yinsi held the letter in his hand behind him, tore the envelope, took out the letter, and read it carefully.


    De Lu Yinsi''s expression gradually changed from the previous joy to a solemn one, and he also muttered softly: "How dare they?"


    After a while, De Lu Yinsi put the letter back into the envelope, then put the letter and the itinerary he just wrote into the briefcase, then got up and left the office.


    Walking in the corridor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, De Lu Yinsi met the Secretary of State again at the entrance of the stairs. He immediately ordered the Secretary of State: "Go and prepare a carriage for me!"


    "Yes!" The State Secretary responded to De Lu Yinsi without any hesitation, then turned and trotted downstairs.


    After arriving at the first floor of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, De Lu Yinsi waited quietly for a while, and then the Secretary of State appeared in front of him again.


    "Minister Lu Yinsi, the carriage is ready!" The State Secretary replied to De Lu Yinsi.


    "I know! Thank you for your hard work!" De Lu Yinsi said encouragingly, then rushed out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building and left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in a carriage.


    The carriage carried De Luyens along the Orsay Quay Street all the way to the east until it reached a bridge spanning north and south. After crossing the bridge, it continued to drive west, and soon reached the Tuinlely Palace on the Champs-Elysees.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Tuin-L��ry Palace, and De Lu Yinsi pushed the door to get out of the car.


    De Lu Yinsi, who entered the hall of the Tuinleli Palace, soon met Basilio.


    Under the leadership of Basilio, De Luiens came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Let me guess what you are going to report today?" Jerome Bonaparte pondered for a moment, then said to De Luyens, "Is it the news of the visit of the ambassador from Post?"


    De Lu Yinsi''s eyes flashed with surprise, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not expect Jerome Bonaparte to guess one of these things so quickly.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty!" De Lu Yins nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, and then added: "However, it''s not just about the ambassador of Post."


    "Did the Moroccan side also reply!" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile. From the expression on his hand in his hand, it seemed that the emperor had already known about it.


    "That''s right!"


    While talking, De Luyens put the letter from the French ambassador to Morocco and the itinerary documents of the ambassador of Post on Jerome Bonaparte''s desk.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see one by one!"


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 892： The Color Revolution to the Kingdom of Morocco

    Jerome Bonaparte first took the envoy''s itinerary to France and the corresponding deployment documents in his hand, opened the document, read it carefully with his head down, then raised his head again and said to De Lu Yins: "The arrangement is good! However, the whole The itinerary is missing something important!"


    "Your Majesty, please give instructions!" De Luyens replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte did not tell De Luyens directly, but instead asked, "Let me ask you first, what is the purpose of the ambassador''s visit to the French Empire?"


    De Lu Yinsi responded without hesitation: "Of course I hope the French Empire can stand up and reconcile the conflict between Britain and the Qajar Dynasty!


    Fight to end the war as soon as possible! "


    Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and responded to De Lu Yins, "Since it is to adjust the conflict between Britain and the Qajar dynasty, then the Qajar dynasty should not be the only parties involved!


    The Kingdom of Great Britain, as the other party involved, should also be present!


    Otherwise, the Post''s envoy would come here in vain! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s response, De Luyens couldn''t help but nodded.


    Indeed, the reason why the envoy Post came to Paris was to mediate the war with Britain through France.


    If the British were not present, who would the ambassador of Post find to mediate the war.


    "Your Majesty, we originally wanted to talk to the envoy Post after the arrival of the envoy..." De Luyins explained to Jerome Bonaparte that he originally planned to talk with the envoy Post after the envoy arrived in France. After understanding the conditions of the post envoy, then tell the post envoy conditions to the British Kingdom, and at the same time ask about the conditions of the British Kingdom.


    France acted as a bridge between the Qajar dynasty and the British kingdom in the middle, so that the interests of France could be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    After listening to De Lu Yinsi''s speech, Jerome Bonaparte spoke again to De Lu Yinsi: "Minister Lu Yinsi, you have indeed allowed France to benefit from both sides, but I want to ask You, have you considered the feelings of the Kingdom of Great Britain and the Kingdom of Qajar?


    As the two countries involved, they signed an agreement without even seeing each other!


    Such an agreement, will some of it be too child''s play!


    If the agreement is not good for the kingdom of Qajar, will they think that we and the kingdom of britain are together to harm them.


    If the agreement is in favor of the Qajar Kingdom, what will the dominant British Kingdom think now? Will they think that we have received the benefits of the Qajar Kingdom!


    Our purpose is to reconcile the contradiction between Britain and the Qajar dynasty, not to involve ourselves in this whirlpool.


    This tightrope diplomacy is best used sparingly. "


    De Lu Yins was silent for a while, then nodded to Jerome Bonaparte with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I understand! I am too focused on profit!"


    "Minister Lu Yinsi, I believe this is just a momentary mistake!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly consoled De Lu Yinsi.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told De Luyens that he would write a letter to Prince Albert in his own name. Dynasty returned to the negotiating table together.


    The French Empire could act as a bridge between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the Kingdom of Qajar, as long as the Kingdom of Britain agreed.


    The British kingdom need only appoint a person who can represent Britain''s interests to come to Paris and talk to the Qajar dynasty.


    De Luyens listened to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech quietly. After Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, De Luyens also expressed his opinion.


    During the conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and De Luyens, the itinerary and corresponding deployments that De Luyins submitted to Jerome Bonaparte were all overturned.


    Towards the end, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered De Luins to rewrite it after returning to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Lu Yins responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte picked up the letter from the Kingdom of Morocco.


    After reading the letter, Jerome Bonaparte still had a smile on his face, raised his head and said to De Lu Yins calmly: "Abdu Rahman is really a little flabbergasted, he actually dared to reject us directly request!


    It seems that he has forgotten how our army invaded their country in the first place! "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, De Luinston felt bad.


    So, he hurriedly reminded Jerome Bonaparte that behind the Kingdom of Morocco was the Kingdom of Britain now. If the French Empire wanted to move the Principality of Morocco, should he consider the attitude of the Kingdom of Britain.


    "Consider! We must think carefully about the attitude of the Kingdom of Great Britain!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Luyens, "Let''s do it! After you return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, immediately order the Department of Commerce to instigate. French businessmen in the Kingdom of Morocco protested in Rabat, remember the louder the better!"


    Hearing that Jerome Bonaparte would use protests instead of force to put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco, De Luins couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Although protests may also cause conflicts between the two sides to spiral out of control, it is always much stronger than a one-off suppression by force.


    However, De Luyens still reminded Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, if the Kingdom of Morocco sends troops into Rabat, I am afraid not many people are willing to answer our call!"


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Lu Yins confidently, "Even if the Kingdom of Morocco is backed by the Kingdom of Great Britain, it would not dare to suppress us at will!


    You can tell those businessmen that once the Kingdom of Morocco dares to suppress them, our troops stationed in Algeria will be dispatched as soon as possible!


    Your Ministry of Foreign Affairs can also continue to unite with the Kingdom of Spain and put pressure on the Kingdom of Morocco to make them throw the rat! "


    "Understood!" De Luins replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say. Do you have anything else to add?" Jerome Bonaparte said to De Luyens.


    De Luyens shook his head, then got up and left Jerome Bonaparte''s study.


    Not long after De Lu Yins left the study, Jerome Bonaparte also got up and left the study.


    After seeing Jerome Bonaparte, Basilio, who was standing near the study, hurriedly ran to Jerome Bonaparte and asked, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    "Prepare a carriage, I''m going to the General Staff!" Jerome Bonaparte responded in a sullen tone.


    "Yes!" Basilio hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned around and went to prepare the carriage for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Before Basilio took a few steps forward, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Basilio''s ears again: "Wait a minute!"


    "Your Majesty, what other orders do you have!" Basilio turned his head and asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly to Basilio, and whispered to Basilio: "The carriage doesn''t need to be too flashy, and it doesn''t need anyone to follow! Do you understand?"


    After listening to Basilio, a hesitant expression appeared on his face: "But..."


    "But what!" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Basilio with a stern face: "There is nothing but! Follow orders!"


    "Yes!" Basilio had to obey Jerome Bonaparte''s orders.


    After a while, Basilio reappeared before Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, the carriage is ready for you!" Basilio reported to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction, then followed Basilio into the black carriage.


    After J��r?me Bonaparte sat on the carriage, the carriage slowly accelerated, and when the carriage drove away from the Tuinlely Palace garden where the crowd gathered (the Tuinlely Palace garden is a public place), it galloped towards the city located in the city. The general staff on the periphery advanced.


    After a 20-minute ride in the carriage, Jerome Bonaparte finally arrived near the General Staff Building.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the carriage, stepped on the steps leading to the gate of the General Staff and walked towards the main gate of the General Staff.


    When Jerome Bonaparte arrived at the gate of the General Staff, the two soldiers hurriedly saluted Jerome Bonaparte: "Loyalty! Sincerity!"


    "Loyalty! Honesty!" Jerome Bonaparte also responded solemnly.


    Entering the interior of the General Staff, he smiled involuntarily as he looked at the soldiers coming and going in the corridor on the first floor.


    After a while, General Nierre, the chief of staff of the French Empire, led a team of staff officers to appear in front of Jerome Bonaparte, and Wen Huan said: "I don''t know that the emperor is visiting, and I have lost my way to welcome him. !


    Please forgive me, Your Majesty! "


    Jerome Bonaparte laughed and scolded, "Nielle, what kind of writer are you pulling me with your thick eyebrows! Straighten your tongue and speak!"


    Niel hurriedly replied, UU Reading "Yes"


    Immediately under the leadership of Nierre, Jerome Bonaparte arrived at Nierre''s office.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately said to Nier: "The purpose of my visit this time is to let your general staff formulate a military plan to occupy the Kingdom of Morocco as soon as possible!"


    Niel''s face showed a brief surprised expression, and then regained his composure, "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Next, Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel how long it would take him to work out the plan. Ni��re told Jerome Bonaparte that it takes a short time to formulate a plan, but it takes a long time to implement a plan. Algeria''s cooperation.


    "I will personally write to the Governor of Montauban and ask them to cooperate fully with you!


    However, the current plan is still under wraps! I don''t want to know too many people, do you understand? "


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 893： Military discussions that gradually deviated from the theme

    Latest URL:


    "However, a well-thought-out military plan requires the cooperation of many staff officers and front-line military commanders!


    Once they''re in action, it''s hard to guarantee that the plan won''t be compromised! '' Nierre raised concerns with Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This solution is very simple!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Niel in a brisk tone: "As long as the General Staff is divided into multiple strategic study groups as in the previous preparations for the Crimean War!


    Each group is responsible for a different country, Belgium, Sardinia, Prussia, Austria, and even Egypt can be our imaginary enemies!


    In this way, we can''t hide the real target in it! "


    Niel suddenly felt relieved, and he hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte that he would do what Jerome Bonaparte wanted.


    "By the way, when setting up an imaginary enemy, you need to consider many aspects, not just the existing troops of the enemy and us." Jerome Bonaparte once again warned Niel: "Take the Kingdom of Prussia. For example, when considering the Kingdom of Prussia, not only consider the existing 160,000 troops of the Kingdom of Prussia, but also consider the first- and second-level reserves of the Kingdom of Prussia, as well as the railways and telegraphs in the Kingdom of Prussia.


    In the previous Crimean War, the role of the telegraph and the railway need not be repeated too much... By the way, we must also take into account the tactical changes brought about by the Dreiser rifle in the Kingdom of Prussia. "


    Jerome Bonaparte talked eloquently about the problems of the Kingdom of Prussia, and Niel immediately thought, where is the example of His Majesty the Emperor, he must want to take action against the Kingdom of Prussia.


    Otherwise, why does His Majesty the Emperor remind them of the movements of the Kingdom of Prussia year after year.


    However, there is a high probability that His Majesty the Emperor will not attack Prussia in the near future.


    The system of the French reserve (in fact, the semi-professional reserve) has just been established, and the reserve officers have not yet been fully implemented, and it will take a long time to polish them before they can be used.


    "Nielle... Niel..." Just as Niel was thinking about the reserve system and the Prussian issue, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Niel''s ear, and Niel reacted. The general hurriedly responded: "Your Majesty, I will listen again!"


    "Then what do you say I just said?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Nierre with an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This... ah..." How could Nier know what Jerome Bonaparte said, he could only stammer and say it.


    "Forget it!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and asked, "Can you tell me what you were thinking about?"


    "Your Majesty, have you already planned to attack the Kingdom of Prussia?" Niel said what was in his heart.


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte said candidly to Nier: "I didn''t tell you that we must go through a war with the Kingdom of Prussia!


    I can now tell you responsibly that the war between us and the Kingdom of Prussia will determine the hegemony of the entire Central and Western Europe!


    If we defeat the Kingdom of Prussia, the hegemony of Central and Western Europe will remain in the hands of the French Empire.


    Conversely, if we face failure, then the hegemony of Central and Western Europe will be transferred to the hands of the Kingdom of Prussia! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s words caused a surprised expression on Niel''s face. He didn''t know how Jerome Bonaparte came to this conclusion.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t your inference too pessimistic!" Nierre replied cautiously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Pessimistic?" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Nier with a cold snort, "I would like to be optimistic, but reality does not allow me to be so optimistic!


    I''ll take the simplest example! Do you know what was the population of France at the time of last year''s census? "


    Niel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant. Could it be that Germany''s hegemony has something to do with population? If Germany''s hegemony has something to do with population, then the population of the Russian Empire may not be the first in the world.


    Although Niel had some disdain for Jerome Bonaparte''s theory of population and hegemony in his heart, he still respected Jerome Bonaparte on his face.


    After all, Jerome Bonaparte was the emperor of the empire, and even if he was really wrong, it was a well-intentioned mistake.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know about this!" Niel said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "According to the census, our population in 1855 was about 36.6 million people, and the 1850 census was 35.8 million people, which means that we have increased the population by 800,000 people in 5 years!


    The average annual growth rate was 4%, compared with 11% for the Kingdom of Great Britain and 10% for the Kingdom of W��rttemberg and the Duchy of Baden during these years, so it can be inferred that the population growth rate of the Kingdom of Prussia was also the same. Around 10%-11%! "J��r?me Bonaparte said to Nierre in a solemn tone, "Nierre, do you know what this means? "


    "Our population may be less than the German population in the future!" Niel replied tentatively.


    "That''s right! If we don''t make changes, then my population will be much smaller than that of Germany in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone became more and more solemn, "Nielle, I was with you. Having said that, the war of the future is definitely not a symbol limited to a small group of people!


    He is a war involving all the people, an expanded version of the Crimean War!


    The two countries/nations that are at war will do their best to fight!


    Hundreds of thousands, or even a million troops, would be fighting in an area less than a hundred kilometers deep.


    This will test which of the two countries has a larger population and whose willpower is stronger.


    And those extra people in the German region will be dispersed into the army, Niel, let me ask you, do you have the confidence to defeat an enemy twice as many as us!


    "


    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Niel fell into silence. He was confident in winning an army of the same size, but he still had no confidence in having twice as many enemies.


    This kind of enemy, I am afraid only the original Emperor Napoleon can defeat.


    "And our enemies will use railroads to quickly support weakly defended areas as quickly as possible!


    Trying to replicate the war miracles of Napoleon''s period is basically impossible in the future!


    What''s more, in my uncle''s time, the population of France was far greater than that of any other country! "J��r?me Bonaparte smashed Nierre''s illusion mercilessly.


    However, Niel still "find" Jerome Bonaparte''s flaw, "Your Majesty, all your assumptions are that Germany is a whole, and as long as Germany is not a whole, then they can''t threaten us. !"


    "Then who are you most likely to unify Germany?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "Austria!" Niel replied without hesitation, an answer recognized by mainstream countries today, "The land they own is the largest in Germany, and they are also the chairman of the German Confederation!


    In love and reason, they have the ability to unite! "


    "I don''t think so!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Nier: "Although the territory of the Austrian Empire is huge, the ethnic groups in their territory are too many and too complicated!


    The rash reunification of Germany will not only not be their help, but may also be their reminder!


    Besides, is Austria really willing to unify Germany? What benefits does Germany bring them?


    If it is a market, the Austrian Empire itself has a huge market, so it does not need the supply of the German market at all.


    Catering to German nationalism, this is not enough, there is enough nationalism in their country!


    But Prussia is not the case, they need the German market, the need to connect the enclave of Prussia!


    These are the driving force behind their unification of Germany! "


    "Your Majesty, in this way, the possibility of Prussia''s unification of Germany is indeed higher than that of Austria!


    However, they want to connect to Inland and Prussia, so the Kingdom of Hanover will definitely be their goal!


    The Kingdom of Great Britain should not care! '' said Niel to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Why should Britain care?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically. UU Reading


    "Isn''t that the territory of the Hanoverian royal family?" Niel was stunned for a few seconds, then replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Niel, in Britain the royal family is the royal family, and the government is the government!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Niel: "The interests of the royal family do not necessarily represent the interests of the government!


    If Queen Victoria is also the monarch of Hanover, the British government can still hold its nose and fight for the monarch''s honor.


    Now the relationship between Britain and Hanover is only the friendship of the royal family, so why should Britain fight for the friendship of the royal family!


    Moreover, letting the Kingdom of Prussia occupy the Kingdom of Hanover is also beneficial to the national strength of the Kingdom of Prussia and suppresses the French Empire!


    Britain''s favorite thing to do is to keep Europe evenly matched.


    Of course, if the Kingdom of Prussia wins over us, then the Kingdom of Great Britain will be wary of them!


    Therefore, we must treat the Kingdom of Prussia as an imaginary enemy, ready to fight against them at any time! "


    Feeling a little brain-burning, Niel nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Understood!"


    "By the way! I asked you to survey the German region, how are you doing?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Niel again.


    "Your Majesty, we have now surveyed parts of the territories of the Southern German vassals, Leyinland and the Kingdom of Hanover!


    We will complete the survey of the rest of Germany in the next three years! '' Nierre responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Very good! Remember to mark their railroad and telegraph on the map, that information is just as important!"


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 894： Founding differences

    "Understood! Don''t worry, the General Staff will do what you want!"


    Niel reassured Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly high-pitched tone.


    "By the way, there is also more research on the tactics of the army and the battle with the large corps!


    Don''t always think about using the existing tactical system before, our era is different from the era of the First Empire!


    Therefore, the tactics of the large regiment and the formation of the army during the Napoleonic period can only be used as a reference, and cannot be copied blindly.


    However, the skirmish lines used in the early days of the First Republic can be used as a reference.


    How you use it is up to you!


    Of course, not only the tactics of the Napoleonic period, but also the security war in Algeria, and even the Crimean War can only be used as a reference..." Jerome Bonaparte rambled to Niel, at this moment He could not wait to put everything in his head into Niel''s head.


    If only talking about military command on the battlefield, Jerome Bonaparte''s ability cannot be compared with Nierre at all.


    Not to mention Niel, even a staff officer with one or two years of command experience is much stronger than Jerome Bonaparte.


    However, when it comes to the prediction of future wars and the development of the army, even the next-door German **** of war, Old Mooch, is not as good as him.


    At least the current Lao Maoqi is still in the groping stage for the reserve system and military station. In history, the old Maoqi theory really matured after experiencing the Prussian War.


    And Jerome Bonaparte is equivalent to standing on the shoulders of the general star from now to the next one hundred years, discussing the idea of ????building an army.


    Although some ideas may not be applicable now, for an excellent military commander, some ideas of Jerome Bonaparte can be used for reference.


    Just like Niel now, he is now listening intently to Jerome Bonaparte''s rhetoric, then stretches out his hand, and offers his own opinion.


    Niel believed that if the French army used a skirmish tactical group similar to that of the First Republic, it would inevitably make the entire battlefield extraordinarily chaotic, which was not conducive to the command of the army.


    On the contrary, if the army is attacked in battalion-based tactical groups, then the firepower of France can be further strengthened, and each brigade should be equipped with a thousand shovels and axes, so that the army can be attacked by Switch to defensive mode.


    Niel''s cautious tactical system made Jerome Bonaparte feel that he was not dealing with a general who was bathed in the glory of the First Empire, but rather like Marshal Petain, the hero of the Battle of Verdun in the First World War.


    During the First World War, P��tain was the only general in the whole of France who believed that France should conduct a defensive counterattack.


    It turned out that Marshal P��tain''s suggestion was correct, and that in World War I France really should have fought a defensive counterattack.


    However. It''s the 1850s, the numbers and industry gaps between France and Germany are not obvious, and the theory of defensive counterattacks simply doesn''t apply to the current version.


    However, considering that Niel himself was born in the engineering army, it is not surprising that he can speak the words on the defensive counterattack.


    "General Niel, a group of skirmishers does have the potential to cause chaos in the army, so we should choose to give our subordinate troops more decision-making power, so that they can judge for themselves what to do and what not to do! Of course, the general The chief of staff should also strengthen his control over the army!" Jerome Bonaparte offered his opinion to Niel, "A large number of small units moving from all directions, combined with the firing speed of the new rifles, can completely create a unique atmosphere. Kind of overwhelming momentum!


    I believe that any army will have fear in their hearts after seeing this situation!


    What''s more, we have artillery, a big killer. The concentrated artillery moves with the troops, using artillery to attack the enemy, weakening the enemy''s morale, and then using the infantry all over the mountains to form a semi-encirclement...


    And I have commissioned Xia Saibo to develop a new weapon for the army, he is a rifle with multiple barrels...


    This rifle will be used at the forefront, following the infantry to harvest the enemy.


    This way we don''t have to worry about the lack of firepower! "


    J��r?me Bonaparte continued to talk eloquently, while Niel gradually gave up the views he insisted on.


    "Of course, you just said that each brigade is equipped with a thousand shovels and axes, I very much agree!


    We must learn not only how to attack, but also how to defend!


    However, the existing shovels and axes of the army are not very good in terms of strength and appearance! , I will let the industrial group design a new type of shovel for the army, when that time comes, you just need to place an order! "J��r?me Bonaparte went on to say something to Niel.


    Niel, who did not know the truth, thought that Jerome Bonaparte was doing this for the benefit of his company. He hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Jerome Bonaparte and said that as long as the engineer shovel was designed, the army would be the first. time purchase


    Immediately afterwards, when Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre talked about the role of the telegraph again, Jerome Bonaparte proposed that each division should be equipped with a telegraph company. The function of this telegraph company is to receive Telegraph and telegraph lines. (wired telegraph, each telegram has a telegraph wire behind it)


    Niel thought that they only needed to have fixed telegraph stations at the nodes of the viewpoint, so that they could also take advantage of the cavalry to communicate.


    "What should we do if our army is in an enemy village?" Jerome Bonaparte asked in return, "There is no ready telegraph station there!"


    "This..." After thinking for a moment, Niel nodded in agreement with Jerome Bonaparte''s idea.


    ��


    Although Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre had some disagreements on some of the above issues, on the issue of cavalry, Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre were rarely in agreement.


    That is to reduce the number of cavalry units as much as possible, especially the number of heavy cavalry units.


    The first battle of Crimea has fully seen that the cavalry has completely transformed from the main force to the auxiliary left function in the war.


    In the current French army, there are 12 regiments of heavy cavalry, 20 regiments of basic cavalry, 21 regiments of light cavalry, and 7 regiments of African cavalry.


    The total number of all cavalry is about 86,000 people, and maintaining such a large cavalry force is also a lot of money.


    "Your Majesty, I am going to cut half of the heavy cavalry of the 12 regiments, and cut off all the basic cavalry of the 20 regiments! The remaining 21 regiments of light cavalry, also only 15, but their equipment must be according to the reconnaissance. Cavalry specifications come.


    Seven African cavalry regiments remained. "Niel told J��r?me Bonaparte about his ideas of reform.


    Jerome Bonaparte silently counted the number of cavalry Niel cut off.


    If you really want to do what Niel said, there are only about 40,000 left in the 86,000 cavalry troops.


    Among them, the African cavalry regiment accounted for 10,000 people. (The African cavalry regiment belongs to the colonial army, and Niel chose to keep the African cavalry regiment considering the need for mobility in North Africa)


    "Niel, do you know how many nobles you will hate for doing so!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Niel with a serious expression.


    Among the French cavalry units, heavy cavalry and rudimentary cavalry (dragon cavalry and lancers) have always been gathering places for noble children.


    Once the plan is implemented, Niel will have to be scolded to death by the unemployed noble children. At the extreme, I am afraid that he will come directly and ask Niel''s order!


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Niel''s mouth, and he replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, of course I understand!"


    After that, Niel''s goal gradually became firmer, "However, Your Majesty, we can only make our army look brand new if we resolutely carry out military reforms!


    isn''t it? If you stop when you encounter difficulties, then there is no way to talk about reform! "


    After Jerome Bonaparte listened to Nierre''s firm answer, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile, and he encouraged Nierre: "You are right! If we stop when we encounter setbacks, Then there is no way to talk about reform!


    On the issue of the cavalry, I will give you the greatest support!


    You can do it with confidence! "


    "Yes!" Niel responded in a sonorous tone.


    Later, Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre discussed other issues.


    Before I knew it, it was already around 5:00 pm.


    The conversation between Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre did not stop until the knock on the door sounded, and Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre who had reacted did not break away from the conversation.


    At this moment, Jerome Bona looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window with a surprised expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Niel, who was sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte, hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The voice of the staff officer came from outside the room, and he told Niel that Basilio, the head of the Tuinleli Palace, was ordered by Queen Augusta to come and ask when His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would return to Tuinle. Li Palace.


    "Go and tell Basilio, just say I''ll be back in a while!" Jerome Bonaparte said to the staff officer outside the door.


    "Yes!" After the staff replied, he turned and left.


    After the staff left, Jerome Bonaparte decided to end the conversation. He said to Niel, "It''s done! It''s too late! I should leave too! You have to sort it out, Take advantage of this time to digest the content of our conversation!


    The reform of the army is urgent, and we may be left far behind! "


    "Understood!" Nierre said firmly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the farewell of the Chief of the General Staff of Ni��re, Jerome Bonaparte left the General Staff in a carriage.


    Shortly after J��r?me Bonaparte left, Niel reconvened the General Staff for a two-hour meeting.


    ��

 Chapter 895： Conflict between the War Department and the General Staff

    Latest URL:


    In this way, a vigorous military reform triggered by the military plan started from the General Staff and gradually expanded to the whole army.


    The General Staff, the Ministry of War, the Algerian Governor''s Palace, and the major military regions have been involved in the reform torrent initiated by Chief of the General Staff Niel.


    As the Minister of War, Wayan immediately went to the General Staff after receiving the reform policy submitted by the General Staff.


    General Wayan, who entered the General Staff, angrily asked the staff officers left behind in the General Staff, where is their Chief of Staff now.


    Looking at the ill-mannered staff, he cautiously told Minister Wayan that Chief Niel led a group of new staff to the General Staff to inspect the capital military region (also known as the Seine military region), which may be in the afternoon. to come back.


    "In the afternoon, right?" Minister Wayan snorted coldly, and said to the staff officer without concealing his hostility: "When Niel returns, you will tell him immediately! I, Minister of War Wayan wants to talk to him about something!


    Please come to the War Department as soon as possible after returning to the General Staff Headquarters!


    have you understood? "


    "Understood!" The staff officer responded to Wayan in a low voice. At this time, he did not dare to offend Minister Wayan.


    "Okay! I''ll go back first!" After Minister Wayan finished speaking, he left the General Staff Building without any hesitation.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the French Chief of General Staff Ni��re and a group of staff members of the General Staff Headquarters returned to the General Staff Headquarters.


    The staff officer of the General Staff Department who stayed behind rushed to the front of Chief Niel of the General Staff, and informed Chief Niel of the news that Minister Wayan had arrived at the General Staff.


    "What was Minister Wayan''s expression on at the time? Angry, dissatisfied, or..." Chief of General Staff Niel asked the staff officer in a casual manner.


    "Secretary Wayan was extremely angry after he entered the General Staff! When he spoke, his dissatisfaction with you was revealed in his words!" The staff responded to Chief Niel.


    "Okay! I see!" Chief Niel patted the staff officer on the shoulder and said kindly, "Thank you for stopping me this time!"


    "Your Excellency Chief of the General Staff, Minister Wayan said that you should go to the War Department immediately after returning to the General Staff!" The staff member continued to Niel.


    Chief Niel glanced at the "new generation" staff who followed behind him. Each of them was an elite selected from the army of the major military regions and entered the staff headquarters to study. It can be said that they are the seeds of France.


    However, at this moment, almost every staff officer''s face showed a touch of fear and anxiety.


    Niel knew that he couldn''t go to the War Department right now.


    Otherwise, the prestige of his chief of staff in the hearts of the staff will plummet.


    When that time comes, let alone the reform of the entire army, even if the reform of the General Staff is promoted, it will be a dream.


    So, Niel responded to the staff with a relaxed expression: "No hurry! I''ll take them to a meal!"


    After all, Niel led his staff to the cafeteria for dinner.


    In the face of Niel who was not at all flustered, the new staff members of the staff headquarters also relaxed.


    After the meal was over, the time had come to 6:30 in the morning, and Niel shook hands with these new staff officers one by one.


    After saying goodbye to all the staff, Niel ordered the secretary attached to the General Staff to prepare a carriage for him, and he was going to the War Department.


    Soon, a carriage stopped in front of the General Staff Building, and Chief Niel rode the carriage towards the War Department in the city center.


    After half an hour of running around, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Ministry of War.


    Niel, who got off the carriage, looked at the War Department, which was on the same floor as the General Staff Department, with a sullen smile. He knew that after entering the War Department, he would inevitably be "distressed" by the Minister of War, Wayan.


    However, as for what Niel reported to Wayan, he would never change course because of Wayan''s "difficulties".


    When Niel entered the gate of the War Department, the two soldiers guarding the gate hurriedly saluted Niel, the chief of the general staff, and Niel also returned the salute to the soldiers with a grim expression, and asked in a low voice: "Secretary Wayan still Be in there!"


    The soldier guarding the gate of the War Department also responded to Niel in a low voice: "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Minister Wayan is still in the office!"


    "I see! You''ve worked hard!" Niel nodded, and then encouraged.


    Immediately afterwards, Niel stepped into the gate of the Ministry of War.


    When Niel entered the lobby on the first floor of the Ministry of War, the clerks and directors walking on the first floor of the Ministry of War�� turned their attention to Niel for the first time.


    With a kind smile on Niel''s face, he asked everyone present who could take him to Minister Wayan''s office.


    After a while, the Secretary of State for the War Department appeared before Niel.


    The Secretary of State first bowed to Jerome Bonaparte, and then responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, please come with me!"


    Under the leadership of the secretary of state, Niel came to the door of General Wayan''s office.


    "Dongdongdong!"


    Along with three dull knocks on the door, Minister Wayan''s slightly hoarse voice came from the other end of the office, "Who?"


    "Your Excellency Minister, Your Excellency Chief of General Staff Niel has come!" The Secretary of State solemnly said to Minister Wayan in the room through the crack of the door.


    After the room was silent for a while, Minister Wayan''s voice came out again, "The door is unlocked, Chief Niel, if you feel that you have a clear conscience, then come in!"


    After hearing the response in the room, the Secretary of State made an apologetic expression to General Niel on behalf of Minister Wayan, and then bowed.


    Niel shook his head, and then the office secretary of state waved.


    The Secretary of State turned to leave, and Niel took the doorknob, took a light breath, and turned the handle to enter the room.


    At this moment, Minister Wayan in the room looked blankly at Niel who entered the room, and said with a slightly sarcastic expression, "Chief of the General Staff Niel, I didn''t expect you to dare to come in!"


    "Minister Wayan, I have a clear conscience, why dare not come in!


    "Niel said to Minister Wa with a sullen expression.


    "What a clear conscience!" Minister Wayan smiled angrily, clapping his hands and said to Niel in a mocking tone, "I don''t understand how the Chief of General Staff Niel has a clear conscience!"


    "Minister Wayan, is there any flaw in the military reform document I submitted to you?" Niel asked Minister Wayan in return, "Is every sentence in it a defect in our army!"


    General Wayan''s expression froze, and after a while, he replied: "The content pointed out in your document is indeed the inadequacy of our army today!"


    "Then what guilt do I have to speak of!" Niel said in a loud voice.


    "But have you considered Your Majesty!" Minister Wayan reprimanded Niel, "Let''s not talk about other reforms, let''s take you saying that the cavalry unit will be abolished. Do you know how many cavalry there are in our country? ?"


    "86,000 people!" Niel replied without hesitation.


    "This is only the number of cavalry units, not including those in charge of the logistics of the cavalry units!


    If all these are counted, there are at least 100,000 people.


    With a big wave of your hand, you abolished half of the cavalry, and changed the functions of the remaining half of the cavalry!


    One to two, our entire cavalry unit, I am afraid that it will be abolished in your hands!


    It''s not like you don''t know what kind of people can enter the cavalry unit!


    Aren''t you making trouble for His Majesty the Emperor by doing this? '' said Minister Wayan, scolding Nier.


    After listening to Minister Wayan''s count quietly, Niel smiled and said to Minister Wayan: "Master Wayan, I would like to ask what is the role of the current cavalry unit?"


    "Of course it is used as the main force for confrontation!" Wayan responded without hesitation.


    "Main force confrontation! Can our cavalry really be able to undertake such a daunting task? Take the Crimean War as an example, you must know about the capabilities of the Cossack cavalry. In addition to the role of intruding on the supply line of the army, is there any other role?" Niel asked Minister Wayan again. UU Reading


    Minister Wayan recalled that in the post-war summary after the Crimean War, it was clearly stated that the role of the Cossack cavalry units in normal warfare can be said to be better than nothing.


    You must know that those Cossacks were called the White Death during the Napoleonic Wars.


    However, on the battlefield of Crimea, the Miner rifle used practical actions to completely let those white death gods know its terrible.


    "The failure of the Cossack cavalry does not mean the failure of the French cavalry!" Minister Wayan tried to quibble.


    "Come on! Minister Wayan, take out the hardest armor of your cavalry, and I''ll shoot it with a Mauser rifle!


    We just need to see the final result! "Niel decided to use the most intuitive example to make or break.


    "Okay!" Minister Wayan nodded and said to Niel, and then secretly determined in his heart that he must prepare a set of breastplates that Mauser rifles cannot penetrate, so that he would have reason to veto Niel''s "kill" Cavalry idea.


    (In fact, whether the Mauser rifle penetrated or not, Minister Wayan lost!)


    Immediately afterwards, Minister Wayan asked Niel why he wanted to change the existing tactical system. The cluster tactical system currently used by France was obtained through the Crimean War.


    Niel told Minister Wayan that they had to change the existing tactical system because of the Mauser rifle.


    Because the tactical system they are currently using revolves around the premise of the front-loaded gun.


    The breech gun tactical system with a faster rate of fire should no longer be a cluster system.


    The French army should choose a tactical system that perfectly exploits the characteristics of the breech gun.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 896： Special Envoy of Kaiga Kingdom

    In the face of Niel''s explanation, Minister Wayan, who has a conservative military style, is reluctant to believe anything.


    "Chief of the General Staff Niel, can you guarantee that your tactics must be more suitable for the army than our current tactical system?" Minister Wayan asked the Chief of the General Staff of Niel unceremoniously.


    After being silent for a moment, Niel shook his head and responded to Minister Wayan: "Every change in the military system will be accompanied by certain risks!


    So I can''t guarantee that the tactical system must be better than the tactics we are implementing! "


    "Since you can''t guarantee this, then why do we take the risk of reforming!" Minister Wayan then asked the Chief of General Staff Nier: "The tactical system we are implementing now is through Algeria and Crimea. After the war, the tactical system was drawn!


    I believe this system will still work even if our army is using "enema guns" (the rhetoric of Minister Wayan mocking breech guns)!


    The so-called breech gun tactical system is different from the breech gun tactical system, it''s just your rhetoric! "


    Minister Wayan''s sharp rebuttal made Ni��re silent for a long time.


    Minister Wayan is right, replacing a tactical system that has been tested in two large-scale wars with a brand-new tactical system is indeed difficult for people to accept.


    In particular, this tactical system is still a system that has not undergone actual combat at all.


    Seeing that Chief Niel did not speak, Minister Wayan chased after the victory: "Also, Chief Niel! If I guess correctly, the inspiration for your new tactical system should come from the First Republic period!


    "There is indeed something to learn from!" Niel turned around and admitted, and then explained: "However, there was a big difference between the First Republic and now!


    The Mauser rifle is not comparable to the Charleville 1776 or even the Mignet rifle in terms of shooting speed, shooting accuracy and distance.


    Therefore, the Mauser rifle can eliminate some of the shortcomings of the skirmish line, and the distance between each soldier can effectively reduce the casualties of our frontal attack! "


    As soon as the voice of the Chief of General Staff Nierre fell, Minister Wayan repeated the question that Nierre asked Jerome Bonaparte before.


    The Chief of the General Staff of Niel also told the Minister of Wayan the answer that Jerome Bonaparte had given to General Wayan.


    "So it is!" Minister Wayan instantly realized something, "No wonder, in the military reform report you submitted, the artillery was required to train the ability to move quickly and fire at any time!"


    "During the First Empire, our artillery was able to do just that!


    I firmly believe that in the Second Reich our artillery can do the same.


    When I took people to visit the artillery drill of the Paris Military District today, I found that our artillery was like a live target set in place, and there was no way to talk about mobility!


    This situation needs to be improved! '' said Chief Niel in a stern tone.


    Minister Wayan did not refute Chief Niel''s words, because in his mind, the artillery of the Empire was indeed a little out of shape.


    When he joined the army, the mobility and accuracy of the artillery of the First Empire can be said to be the first in Europe.


    However, after the restoration of Bourbon and Orleans, the mobility of artillery dropped significantly, and the accuracy was also much worse than that of the First Empire.


    The French Empire really should reorganize its artillery units a little, otherwise, Napoleon''s Empire might face the risk of falling behind in artillery.


    "It is indeed an urgent matter to rectify the artillery unit!" Minister Wayan first affirmed Niel''s actions in the artillery year, and then said to Niel: "But I agree with you to rectify the artillery unit, not Means I agree with you to change our existing tactical system!"


    "If I say, this tactical system is the conclusion reached by His Majesty the Emperor and me after consultation together!


    Do you still want to reject it? Minister Wayan! "Chief of the General Staff Niel had to move out of his "killer".


    Hearing that Jerome Bonaparte''s participation in Minister Wayan''s expression changed, he immediately realized the difficulty of the problem.


    If His Majesty the Emperor is really involved, then this tactical system may really have to be implemented.


    "Even if you have obtained the consent of His Majesty the Emperor, I will still oppose it!" Minister Wayan still insisted with gritted teeth.


    "Since that''s the case, then only the two of us can only be judged by His Majesty the Qing Emperor!" Chief Niel couldn''t help but admire Minister Wayan in his heart.


    Even though General Wayan denied some of the content of his military reforms, General Wayan was also a general worthy of admiration because he was able to say the words just now.


    After all, not everyone can carry out under the pressure of the emperor.


    "Okay! Just do it!" Minister Wayan replied to Chief Niel.


    Then, Chief of General Staff Niel and Minister Wayan agreed to go to the Tuin-lely Palace together on the next morning to seek the judgment of Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately, Chief Niel returned to the General Staff, and Minister Wayan also left the War Department in a carriage.


    ��


    The next morning, Chief of General Staff Niel and Minister Wayan arrived at the Tuin-lely Palace at the agreed time.


    Seeing this, Basilio hurriedly ran in front of Niel and Wayan, and enthusiastically asked why Niel and Wayan came here!


    "Chief of the General Staff Niel and I have something to talk to His Majesty the Emperor, please report it immediately!


    Minister Wayan said to Basilio with a slight perfunctory.


    After Basilio heard it, he immediately responded to Minister Wayan with a smile: "Your Excellency, it''s really unfortunate! Your Majesty is still talking with the guests in the study room.


    If you and His Excellency Chief of Staff Niel don''t mind, can you wait for a while! "


    "I have no opinion!" Niel immediately responded to Basilio.


    "I can too!" Minister Wayan also replied opposite Basilio.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Basilio said politely, bowing to Minister Wayan and Chief of General Staff Niel.


    Under the leadership of Basilio, Minister Wayan and Chief of General Staff Niel came to a guest room in the Tuinleli Palace and waited.


    Basilio closed the door for them kindly, and then went straight to the drawing room where Jerome Bonaparte was.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte was also sitting on the sofa in the living room of the Tuin Leli Palace, with his legs crossed, talking with the guests on the other side of the sofa.


    And this guest is none other than the post envoy Farohe Han Armin Morke who came all the way from Constantinople.


    Arriving in Paris from Constantinople, he was summoned by Jerome Bonaparte after only one night''s rest.


    What J��r?me Bonaparte discussed with the envoy Post today is also very simple, that is, what price the envoy Post is willing to pay to end the war.


    The envoy of Post told Jerome Bonaparte that they were willing to give up the territorial sovereignty of the Principality of Herat and the Herat region in exchange for the armistice of the British Kingdom.


    "Impossible!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head decisively and said to Post: "It is impossible for Britain to agree to your armistice condition, your condition is not a condition for them at all!


    The territorial sovereignty of the Principality of Herat and the city of Herat, whether you admit it or not has little impact on them!


    Are you really going to be locked in a port for the rest of your life? "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Post''s expression changed, and he hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte how Britain could agree to make peace with them!


    Jerome Bonaparte was about to speak when a knock came from outside the room.


    "Come in, please!" said Jerome Bonaparte, turning to the people outside the room.


    "Your Majesty!" Basilio entered the room and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Tell me! What''s the matter?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Bacio, patting the armrest lightly with his hand.


    Basilio came to Jerome Bonaparte and whispered to Jerome Bonaparte that Minister Wayon and Chief of General Staff Niel had arrived.


    Hearing this unexpected and reasonable news, Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Basilio: "Let them wait for 15 minutes, I''m almost done!"


    How could the envoy of Post sitting beside Jerome Bonaparte not understand what Jerome Bonaparte meant, he hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for disturbing you. It''s gone!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to the ambassador: "Let''s continue talking?"


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte began to make a quick decision. He told the envoy Post that according to what he knew about Britain, the bottom line for Britain should be for them to completely give up on Herat and even Afghanistan territory. Sovereignty, at the same time, the British Kingdom has a high probability of wanting to obtain some privileges in the Kaigar Kingdom.


    As long as Persia can agree to the two points of the Kingdom of Britain at the same time, then Britain will most likely agree to this matter.


    "If you can hold on for a while, I think the conditions in Britain will be more relaxed!" Jerome Bonaparte once again ridiculed the ambassador.


    "Why?" Post envoy looked at Jerome Bonaparte suspiciously.


    "The leader of this war is Prime Minister Palmerston, and now he is about to be impeached because of this war!" Jerome Bonaparte casually made up a reason to perfunctory Post envoy.


    He didn''t dare to tell Ambassador Post that the reason why he let them hold on for a while was because in a month''s time, the great Indian uprising was coming.


    Once the Indian uprising began, Britain had to deploy all its forces to suppress India.


    At that time, even if they wanted to stay in Persian territory, they had to leave in the great Indian uprising.

 Chapter 897： rebuke wayan

    Latest URL:


    Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion was not adopted by the ambassador, who finally chose to negotiate with Britain as soon as possible.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your suggestion!" Post envoy responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "However, I still hope to have peace talks as soon as possible!


    For every day it drags on, the British army inflicts huge losses on our country. "


    After a moment of silence, Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders, and the ambassador replied: "Since you insist on negotiating as soon as possible, then I respect your opinion!


    The envoy from the Kingdom of Britain should arrive in Paris in a week.


    At that time, you can talk in detail at the Tuinleli Palace! "


    "Thank you very much!" A smile appeared on the Post''s face immediately. He understood that the reason why Jerome Bonaparte chose the venue for the talks at the Tuin-leuri Palace was to give them a hand during the negotiations.


    If France were to remain strictly neutral, the meeting would have taken place at the Dock d''Orsay, not at the Palais Tuinlery.


    "Nothing! Cough...cough!" Jerome Bonaparte cleared his throat and pretended to casually ask if the ambassador from Post was willing to buy some goods from the French Empire to facilitate exchanges between France and Persia.


    The envoy Post immediately realized that Jerome Bonaparte''s subtext was to get some favors, and he hurriedly said that he really should buy some French "local products" in France.


    It''s just that I don''t know France, so I don''t know what to buy.


    Can you ask Emperor Jerome Bonaparte to recommend it on your behalf?


    "When it comes to local products, no one understands the local products of France better than me!" Jerome Bonaparte immediately boasted and said to the Post envoy: "The other things in France may not be as good as some countries, but our rifles and artillery, It cannot be said to be the number one in the world, but it can also be called the forefront of the world.


    I suggest you should buy a batch to equip in your army.


    I believe that it will definitely improve your army''s combat capability by a large margin... I have read your battle report against the British Kingdom, and what your army lacks is qualified rifles and artillery!


    Believe me, as long as you have qualified rifles and artillery, and then strengthen it, a certain degree of training will definitely be able to reshape your bones! "


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, the expression of the envoy Post fell into a dull state. He never thought that the "local products" recommended by Emperor Jerome Bonaparte were so hard-core.


    However, what Emperor Jerome Bonaparte said did have some truth. What their Persian kingdom lacked were advanced rifles and artillery.


    As long as they have these, even if they can''t beat the British Kingdom, they can''t beat the rebel forces in the kingdom (mainly the ethnic minorities in Persia)!


    Having figured this out, the Post envoy hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, we are willing to buy a batch of arms!"


    ��


    "How much do you want!" Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes lit up and he asked enthusiastically.


    "Just 10,000 rifles... OK?" Post envoy asked tentatively.


    This time, Ambassador Post had no plans to buy French arms at all. Now that the incident happened suddenly, the diplomatic funds he could use could only buy 10,000 rifles at most.


    "Mr. Farohe!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to the envoy Post in a low tone, "10,000 rifles can''t do anything at all, it has to be purchased on a large scale!"


    "Large-scale purchases require His Majesty Nachel''s approval!" Ambassador Post replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a bitter face.


    As soon as the ambassador''s voice fell, Jerome Bonaparte showed a displeased expression and said coldly to Farohe Han Armin Morque: "Mr Farohe, like this is beneficial to the country and the people. Good deeds, where do you still need to ask your king for instructions on everything!


    If you need to ask for instructions on everything, then don''t talk about peace at all! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s threatening remarks made Farroch Han Armin Morque''s face change instantly. He hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte that the Kingdom of Yinlang was very willing to buy arms from France. .


    "That''s it!" Jerome Bonaparte touched the chin of the first grade, and his face became kinder: "My suggestion is that you first buy 30,000 rifles and a hundred artillery pieces to enrich you The Praetorian Guard of the country!


    Because once the peace talks are implemented, your country will inevitably suffer a certain backlash.


    At this time, a well-equipped and loyal army becomes particularly important! "


    "You''re right!" Post envoy Aichen echoed, and then cautiously asked Jerome Bonaparte for the price.


    Jerome Bonaparte told the ambassador that the price of 30,000 rifles and 100 12-pound Napoleonic bronze cannons was about 15 million to 17 million francs.


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s offer, the post envoy told Jerome Bonaparte that he was willing to announce that the Qajar dynasty would buy these, but he hoped to introduce some officers to France to train their army.


    Of course, they are not free. They can pay every officer who arrives in the Qajar Dynasty a salary equivalent to 1.5 times their active duty salary per month.


    If it is a general-level military commander, then the salary can be 2-3 times the original.


    "This..." After J��r?me Bonaparte thought for a moment, the envoy Post replied reservedly: "I need to discuss it with the General Staff!


    However, let me say in advance that even if I agree to your request, these officers will only arrive after you have completely ceased fighting with the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    And all the officers do not represent the official attitude of France! "


    Farohe Han Amin Morke showed a fleeting loss. Originally, he wanted to introduce the French forces into Persia, so as to fill the vacuum left by the Russian Empire, so as to achieve the purpose of dynamic balance.


    Now it seems that the emperor is only willing to sell arms dealers to them, and he will not care about the rest.


    "Yeah!" Faroch Han Armin Morque nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte glanced at the grandfather clock behind Farroch Han Armin Morque.


    At this time, the fifteen minutes he said were over, and fifteen minutes had passed. He hurriedly said to Farohe Han Armin Morke: "Okay! It''s not too early! Our conversation should also end. It''s gone!"


    Farohe Han Armin Morque got up quickly, and he bowed again to Jerome Bonaparte to thank him.


    Jerome Bonaparte personally sent Farohe Han Armin Morque to the gate of the Tuinlery Palace and watched Faro He Han Armin Morque leave in a carriage.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked Basilio, who was following him, which room Niel and Vaillant had been arranged to, and Basilio hurriedly guided Jerome Bonaparte. .


    At this moment, Minister Wayan and Chief of General Staff Niel in the room are still arguing about the improvement of the military system, but because this is not the Ministry of War/General Staff, but the Tuin Leli Palace, so Minister Wayan and Niel did not make a loud noise.


    Even so, the smell of gunpowder between the two is still strong.


    The door opened slowly, and Niel and Wayan quickly stood up from their chairs, and at the same time set their eyes on the door.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the room, looked at the Minister of War and the Chief of General Staff in the room, with a smile on his face again and teased: "What happened today? The Minister of War and the Chief of General Staff actually visited Tuinlely at the same time. Gong, shouldn''t I be honored!"


    When Niel and Wayan heard the sarcasm in Jerome Bonaparte''s words, embarrassed expressions appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Under the watchful eyes of Niel and Wayan, Jerome Bonaparte walked slowly in front of them, then brought a chair, sat on it and asked, "Tell me! You two Great God, what instructions do you have for coming to my small temple today!"


    "Don''t dare!" Niel and Wayan responded to Jerome Bonaparte in unison?


    "Don''t dare?" Jerome Bonaparte rebuked them with a sneer: "I see nothing in this world that you two dare not do!


    Do you want me, the Duinleli Palace, to make room for the two of you to have a good quarrel, try to quarrel enough, and make it clear!


    Not really, here! "


    Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the two faces hanging on the wall, "You two can also duel with swords! Whether you live or die is determined by your skills!


    So you should be satisfied! "


    Both Niel and Wayan lowered their heads and dared not speak. They felt a deep dissatisfaction from Jerome Bonaparte''s words.


    Just like that, after a while, Jerome Bonaparte asked Vaillant and Niel in a slightly tired tone: "Tell me! What are you two arguing about!"


    Minister Wayan immediately revealed the whole content of his quarrel with Niel.


    Jerome Bonaparte listened to Minister Wayan quietly, and then asked Minister Wayan: "Vayant, so you don''t agree with the reform plan jointly formulated by Chief Niel and me!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Minister Wayan insisted on the previous point of view, "The risk of the new tactical system is too great, and there is no need for us to take risks!"


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan with a sneer, "Minister Wayan, I would like to ask what is necessary and what is not necessary!


    It is necessary to blindly abide by the old system without reforming it! "


    "Your Majesty, our system has been tested by war..." Minister Wayan tried to use war as an example.


    "It has been tested by war. Is fighting against those serf troops in the Russian Empire a test of war?" Jerome Bonaparte retorted bluntly, "Or is it a test of war to fight those stragglers in Algiers!


    Such an army does not say that our existing tactical system can easily defeat them, and Britain, which has not changed its tactics for decades, can also defeat them.


    Could it be said that Britain''s tactical system is on the same level as ours? "


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 898： The first military reform led to the later military reform

    Jerome Bonaparte''s refutation made Minister Wayan not know how to refute for a while.


    If you deny that Britain''s line-to-kill tactics are on the same level as France''s current tactical system, then Wayan must deny the gold content of the Russian Empire''s army.


    In this case, the gold content of the Crimean War will be greatly reduced.


    If it is admitted that the British lining up to be shot is at the same level as the current tactical system of France, the gold content of the Russian Empire has indeed risen, but the gold content of the French Empire''s army has fallen.


    This is equivalent to denying all the efforts of France in these decades.


    Therefore, the current Minister Wayan is caught in a dilemma.


    After all, if His Majesty the Emperor himself hadn''t denied the gold content of the "Crimea War" that he was proud of, then General Wayan would have been invincible.


    The only person in the world who can deny the Crimean War is Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    Because under his leadership, the French army easily defeated the Russian army, forcing them to sign a series of unequal treaties.


    Not to mention Wayan, even Niel did not expect that His Majesty the Emperor made such a "sacrifice" in order to implement military reform. It seems that the possibility of Wayan trying to block military reform is very slim.


    "Minister Wayan, is there anything you want to say?" Jerome Bonaparte''s tone of voice reached Minister Wayan''s ear.


    The corner of Minister Wayan''s mouth showed a bitter smile and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, if you insist on military reform, then what can I do other than support it!"


    "Listening to what you mean, you still don''t agree with the tactical reform this time!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wayan.


    "I don''t think that such reforms can improve the combat effectiveness of our army!


    Minister Wayan said to Jerome Bonaparte, still holding his neck, "The army is too scattered, which is not conducive to commanding! "


    "Secretary Wayan, you must maintain enough confidence in our officers!


    We in France have the best officers in the world! '' said Jerome Bonaparte to Minister Wayan with oath.


    Minister Wayan''s face was still full of disbelief. He felt that Jerome Bonaparte was too optimistic about the autonomy of French officers.


    Let''s go and try it. ��


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince Minister Wayan with words, Jerome Bonaparte decided to take a step back, "Master Wayan, since none of us can convince anyone, let the war test!"


    "War?" Minister Wayan was stunned for a moment, he remembered that France did not seem to be at war.


    Even the overseas province of Algeria entered a stage of peaceful development because of Jerome Bonaparte''s amnesty.


    "I have planned to carry out a special military operation against the Kingdom of Morocco at the beginning of next year, and the relevant plans and tactical arrangements are still in the stage of confidentiality, so I did not ask Niel to declare to the Ministry of War!" Jerome Bonaparte told Variety Minister Young said.


    Under the unbelievable look on Minister Wayan''s face, Niel showed an apologetic smile.


    Although Minister Wayan was slightly dissatisfied that Jerome Bonaparte was secretly preparing war plans without him, he still tried his best to say to Jerome Bonaparte in a calm tone: "Your Majesty, we are Shouldn''t you think about the Kingdom of Britain behind the Kingdom of Morocco!"


    "There is information that India under the control of the British is preparing for a large-scale disturbance!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wayan in a sullen tone.


    A look of shock appeared on Minister Wayan''s face. He didn''t expect His Majesty''s intelligence network to penetrate deep into India. That guy Marcel Yarug is really scary!


    Thinking of this, Minister Wayan couldn''t help but feel jealous of the guy hidden under the darkness.


    (Marcel Yarug: I''m not, I''m not!)


    "Your Majesty, in this case, why don''t we give some support to those Indians!" Minister Wayan couldn''t help but suggested to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Wayan, you really dare to think!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but complained to Minister Wayan, "Do you know that once those British people find out about our actions, we will The atmosphere of reconciliation that is easy to create is about to confront each other soon!"


    Minister Wayan responded embarrassedly to Jerome Bonaparte, "It''s my lack of consideration!"


    "Once there is a rebellion in India, it will be very difficult for Britain to get away from the safety of other places!


    They must do their best to suppress the Indians who want to get out of their hands!


    In this case, here is our chance! Jerome Bonaparte responded to Wayan, "At that time, I will let the Kingdom of Spain follow us to attack the Kingdom of Morocco!" "


    "Your Majesty, why do we want to act together with Morocco!" Minister Wayan asked Jerome Bonaparte in confusion.


    "Because we cannot completely annex the Kingdom of Morocco, we can only completely occupy the Kingdom of Morocco if we bring in the Kingdom of Spain, which has the same interests as us!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to General Wayan, "and this military Action must be fast!


    If we can''t make a quick decision in a short period of time, the Kingdom of Great Britain will definitely choose to intervene!


    At that time, we have to leave hastily! "


    "Since this war is so critical, let''s not implement a new tactical system!


    Still use the original tactical system, no! Minister Wayan replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "This can''t be done!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said firmly to Minister Wayan: "A suitable tactical system is far more important than occupying a piece of land, and war will become the most important test of military tactics. Good way!


    Minister Wayan, I can promise you not to promote new tactics in France for the time being!


    We used the Algerian army as an experiment to test whether new tactics could outperform our current tactics! "


    "Okay!" Since the emperor Jerome Bonaparte is in principle, Minister Wayan nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "If the new tactical system is really better than the tactics we are implementing now , then I will personally confess to you and Chief Niel!"


    "You don''t have to admit your mistake!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said, "When the time comes, you can treat me and Nierre to a big meal alone! What do you think? Nierre!"


    Jerome Bonaparte turned his gaze to Nierre, who immediately responded, "Your Majesty, I have no opinion!"


    "It''s my honor to be able to invite a great monarch and an excellent commander!" Minister Wayan also responded half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "By the way, Minister Wayan! I still need you to check the collective change of the Algerian army!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Minister Wayan, "I don''t want to see our soldiers start the military When we were in action, we still didn''t get a new rifle!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Minister Wayan assured Jerome Bonaparte: "I will definitely make all the soldiers of the foreign corps use the new rifles within two months!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Chief of the General Staff Niel told Jerome Bonaparte of his bet with Minister Wayan.


    "Minister Wayan, are you planning to test the performance of the Mauser rifle for the soldiers in Algeria?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan with a bit of confusion.


    "Your Majesty, I think France still needs heavy armored cavalry!" Minister Vaillant said to Jerome Bonaparte: "That''s why I made this bet with Niel!"


    "Minister Wayan, I can guarantee that no matter whether your breastplate can defend against the rifle or not! You will face a losing situation!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wayan with a firm tone.


    Vaillant was stunned for a moment, then asked Jerome Bonaparte why.


    "Since you have made a bet, you will know when the experiment starts!" Jerome Bonaparte said mysteriously to Minister Wayan, "Yes, your two When will the bet start?"


    "Your Majesty, three days later!" Minister Wayan responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "That''s good! I''ll be fine in three days! Where are you going to experiment?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    "This... has not been decided yet!" Minister Wayan replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If that''s the case, how about experimenting at the North Industries Group''s shooting range?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan.


    "This..." After thinking for a few seconds, Minister Wayan looked at Nier and said, "I have no opinion! Chief of the General Staff Nier, what do you think?"


    "Neither do I!" Niel naturally would not have any opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    The debate between the Minister of War and the Chief of General Staff was temporarily brought to an end under the regulation of Jerome Bonaparte.


    ��


    Three days passed quickly, UU reading War Minister Wayan arrived in Paris with his armor that was strong enough to block Mauser rifles.


    When General Wayon and the flushed cuirassiers came to the shooting range, Niel and J��r?me Bonaparte had been waiting at the shooting range for a long time.


    "Minister Wayan, you''ve come!" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wayan with a smile, and then glanced at the cuirassiers behind Wayan, "He wears a special breastplate. Armor!"


    "That''s right!" Minister Wayan responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "This is the cuirass I made in three days!"


    "Let him take it off! It''s tiring to wear!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wayan.


    Minister Wayan turned his head and ordered the cuirassiers to take off the special cuirass. After hearing this, the cuirassers hurriedly took off the cuirass and gasped for breath.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 899： Was the Gatling gun developed?

    Latest URL:


    Minister Wayan looked at the panting cuirassiers with an embarrassed expression, wishing that the cuirassiers could just disappear in front of him.


    After running such a short distance, the cuirassiers were so tired.


    If you really go to the battlefield, I am afraid that you will be exhausted before you reach the battle site!


    Fortunately, this time the test is about whether the armor can withstand the attack of the Mauser rifle, otherwise it will be a shame!


    At this moment, Minister Wayan has not realized that the main purpose of this test is not to test whether the armor can withstand the rifle, but to test whether the cavalry can be used as the main force to fight against.


    Therefore, the cavalry must ensure flexible mobility while resisting Mauser bullets.


    Only then will the cavalry have the opportunity to surround the infantry.


    However, cavalry that could satisfy both of these points simply did not exist in the mid-19th century.


    Even the German military **** next door would not be able to do this.


    The "cavalry" that can meet the defense and maneuverability is only the tanks in the First World War more than 60 years later.


    Today, Minister Wayan, who still has his mind on victory and defeat, still hopes to use this special armor to teach Niel a lesson.


    "Minister Wayan, could you please put your armor on the target!" Chief Niel said to Minister Wayan solemnly.


    "Okay!" Minister Wayan nodded when he saw this, and then stretched out his hand to look at the cuirassiers.


    Seeing this, the cuirassier carefully placed the cuirass in front of Minister Wayan. When Minister Wayan picked up the cuirass, his face was slightly grim, and now he clearly felt the weight of the cuirass.


    It''s really not easy for a cuirassier to wear this outfit to the battlefield!


    Minister Wayan couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, and then he reached the target step by step with the breastplate in his hands, and put the armor on the target.


    When everything was ready, J��r?me Bonaparte ordered Basilio to go to the Mauser gun factory and take a rifle and a brass bullet from him.


    After Basilio heard it, he immediately turned around and went.


    After a while, Basilio arrived in front of Jerome Bonaparte with his rifle on his back.


    "Your Majesty, this is a Mauser rifle!" Basilio handed the Mauser rifle to Jerome Bonaparte, and then handed over the brass bullet as well.


    With a Mauser rifle in one hand and a brass bullet in the other, Jerome Bonaparte looked at Minister Niel and Wayan and said, "Who are you two!"


    When Minister Wayan was about to move forward, Niel took the lead, stood in front of Jerome Bonaparte and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll do it!"


    Jerome Bonaparte handed Niel the brass bullet and the Mauser rifle at the same time.


    Niel opened the breech of the Mauser rifle and loaded the bullets, while making a suggestion to Minister Wayan: "Minister Wayan, I think we should stop comparing the two of us!"


    "Beat! Why not!" Minister Wayan responded firmly to Niel.


    "Since you want to compare, then I have to be..." Niel reset the pull bolt, and then aimed at the breastplate at a distance of about 200 meters.


    At this moment, the breastplate became shiny and dazzling under the sunlight.


    But even so, Niel was still staring at the breastplate.


    After aiming his rifle for a while, Niel pulled the trigger.


    With a crisp sound, the brass bullet hit the specially made breastplate of Minister Wayan.


    Seeing this, Minister Wayan hurried to the target on which the armor was hanging. He glanced at the armor. At this moment, there was only a circular groove made by a brass bullet on the armor, and the armor itself had not been penetrated.


    "The armor has not been penetrated!" Minister Wayan said excitedly to Nier and Jerome Bonaparte as he ran to Nier.


    [Recommendation, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download here. Yeguoyuedu everyone can try it. ��


    Jerome Bonaparte and Niel also ran to the armor, carefully looking at the damage to the armor.


    After a long period of time, Jerome Bonaparte said to Nier: "The winner of this competition is your Chief of Staff Nier!"


    Minister Wayan''s face showed a look of astonishment, and then he excitedly pointed to the armor and asked, "Your Majesty, the armor has not been penetrated frontally!"


    "I know!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wayan in a calm tone.


    "Then why is the winner Niel!" Minister Wayan asked a little unconvinced.


    "Minister Wayan, think carefully about the role of cavalry?" Jerome Bonaparte reprimanded Wayan loudly.


    Minister Wayan instantly realized the problem. He lowered his head and replied a little disappointedly: "I lost!"


    Then he raised his head again and exhaled, with an open-minded smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Nier, "Chief of the General Staff Nier, you are right!


    The cavalry is no longer able to function on the frontal battlefield. "


    Speaking of this, Wayan paused, shook his head and mumbled to himself: "No! Don''t talk about the frontal battlefield, even if the cavalry is only used for flanking attacks, it is not enough!


    The role of cavalry is only reconnaissance! "


    "Minister Wayan, it''s not like you don''t understand these truths, why is it necessary!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and responded to Minister Wayan, "It is no longer in the First Empire period, our rifles are in In the past few decades, the development has far exceeded the previous one.


    During the First Empire, our dragoons, lancers, and heavy-armoured cavalry were able to flank the enemy with the flintlocks and rifles of the enemy, thereby annihilating the opponent''s living force!


    And now our Migne rifle is better than all the previous front-loaded guns, whether it is range accuracy or shooting distance is not in the same grade, the possibility of cavalry wanting to win has become extraordinarily difficult.


    Mauser rifles are even more outstanding. Their shooting accuracy, shooting speed and shooting angle are far more powerful than the Miner rifle, and the shooting distance is exactly the same as the Miner rifle.


    Therefore, it is impossible to study the First Empire period!


    The French cavalry must undergo a thorough reform, and we must throw away all armor and go into battle light!


    Only in this way can the role of cavalry be better played! "


    The French Empire in history wasted too much resources on the cavalry. They replaced the armor and stomach under the instruction of the Minister of War, Niel, and replaced them with more protective equipment. They hoped to use this method to enhance their defense capabilities. Let the cavalry units have a chance to show their hands.


    It turned out that during the Franco-Prussian War, the French heavy cavalry was surprised to find that the armor on their bodies could indeed save their lives, but their mobility was completely ruined.


    "But! What about the cavalry officers in the army?" Minister Wayan asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Either choose to change careers, or be transferred to another department!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Minister Wayan.


    "Your Majesty, there are many nobles among the cavalry officers! Should we reconsider!" Minister Vaillant said to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "You don''t need to think about it!" Jerome Bonaparte sneered, and said decisively to Minister Wayan: "I only cut the human cavalry in half, which has already given the nobles a lot of face.


    If the cavalry units are to be reduced according to my point of view, the dragoons, cuirassers and lancers also need to be eliminated altogether!


    Only the cavalry in charge of reconnaissance is left in the army! "


    "No!" Minister Wayan quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Wayan, the purpose of military reform is to improve the overall military level of our country and eliminate the shortcomings in the army!


    We can''t just let it go because the shortcomings are too tricky!


    The cavalry must be reorganized! "J��r?me Bonaparte said loudly to Minister Wayan, "I don''t care how much their parents are in charge or how distinguished their ancestors are, as long as they are soldiers of the French army, then they must obey the arrangements.


    Either they choose to change careers, or they stay in the army!


    However, there are no idlers in the army! Those who choose to stay in the army must face the test at any time..."


    Minister Wayan listened quietly to Jerome Bonaparte''s speech, UU reading www. uukanshu.com After Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Minister Wayan said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I understand!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Minister Wayan: "You just understand!"


    While staying at Jerome Bonaparte to talk with Minister Wayan, Xia Saibo and the others did not know when they appeared near the shooting range.


    After the communication between Jerome Bonaparte and Minister Wayan came to an end for the time being, he turned his head to look at Xia Saibo and the others and said, "Why are you here! Is there something wrong over there?"


    Xia Saibo and others hurriedly shook their heads, and then Xia Saibo, Paul Mauser and William Mauser came to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Xia Saibo and the others again.


    "Your Majesty, I..." Xia Saibo hesitated, and Paul Mauser, who was standing beside him, helped Xia Saibo to finish what he had not said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Xia Saibo has already developed as many as you need. Shotgun!"


    "It was developed so soon?" Jerome Bonaparte looked at Alfonso Xia Saipo in surprise. He thought that Alfonso Xia Saipo would have to wait at least a year before he could Developed successfully.


    Unexpectedly, Alfonso Xia Saibo gave him a surprise.


    If Chasepold''s multi-barreled machine guns could match the performance of the Gatling machine guns, Jerome Bonaparte would have given each battalion two or three.


    Although the Gatling machine gun has some flaws, if used properly, it can also become a reaper on the battlefield.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Chassepo said respectfully to Jerome Bonaparte.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 900： Gatling gun? Xia Saibo machine gun!

    "Where are the multiple-barrel shotguns now?"


    Jerome Bonaparte asked Alfonso Chassabeau a little hastily.


    Alfonso Chasepo told Jerome Bonaparte that the multi-barrel shotgun is still in the R&D department. If Jerome Bonaparte agrees, he can send someone to carry the multi-barrel shotgun over.


    J��r?me Bonaparte immediately ordered Alfonso Chassepo to bring the multi-barrel shotgun over.


    After receiving the order of Jerome Bonaparte, Alfonso Chasepo turned around and asked Paul Mauser to return to the R&D department to pull the multi-barreled shotgun in a carriage.


    Paul Mauser didn''t hesitate, turned his head and trotted towards the location of the R&D department.


    Minister Wayan, who was standing on the side, looked at Emperor Jerome Bonaparte with a little doubt. He didn''t understand what kind of weapon could make His Majesty the Emperor so eager to meet him.


    For a time, Minister Wayan also became curious about the so-called "multi-barrel shotgun".


    And J��r?me Bonaparte also took advantage of the time before the "Gatling Machine Gun" arrived, and chatted with Alfonso Chasepo about the various parameters of the machine gun.


    From the mouth of Alfonso Chassip, Jerome Bonaparte learned that the weight of the new rifle is about 90 kilograms, there are a total of 6 barrels, and the length of each barrel is about 26.5 inches (67.3 cm ), 3-4 operators are required to complete the shooting.


    The ammunition used in the machine gun is the same as the ammunition used in the Mauser rifle, both of which are 11x60mm brass bullets.


    "You did a great job!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded in satisfaction and said to Alfonso Chassibo.


    "It all depends on your guidance and Paul Mauser''s help!" Alfonso Chassepo said to Jerome Bonaparte sincerely.


    "Well! Paul Mauser also participated in the design?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Alfonso Chasepo told J��r?me Bonaparte that the magazine of the multi-barrel shotgun was designed by Paul Mauser himself, so the multi-barrel shotgun also has Paul Mauser''s credit.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely not treat each of you badly!" Of course Jerome Bonaparte understood what Alfonso Xiasaibo meant, and he immediately assured Alfonso Xiasaipo.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Alfonso Chasepo bowed to Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "However..." Jerome Bonaparte changed the subject and said in a slightly teasing tone: "The premise of all this is that the multi-barrel shotguns you designed can be used in actual combat, but weapons that cannot be used in actual combat. I will not pay!


    "


    "Please rest assured! I will not disappoint you!" Alfonso Xia Saibo replied firmly.


    "Yeah!" J��r?me Bonaparte nodded, then pointed at Minister Wayan and Chief of General Staff Nierre and told Alfonso Chassibo that the two of them would be the masters of this test. examiner.


    Let''s go and try it. ��


    If Chasepold''s "shotgun" doesn''t satisfy any of them, it means ingredients.


    Just as Jerome Bonaparte was chatting, Paul Mauser appeared at the shooting range, and behind him was the "protagonist" waiting for the test.


    At this time, "it" was being carried on the shoulders by four strong men, walking towards Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte fixed his eyes, and his eyes were instantly attracted by the "gadget" that the strong man held on his shoulders.


    That''s right, the gadgets on the shoulders of the four strong men are not Gatling guns, what are they!


    No... it shouldn''t be called the Gatling machine gun, it should be called the Xia Saipo machine gun.


    At the same time, Chief Niel and Minister Wayan were also attracted by the "multi-barrel shotgun" carried on the shoulders of the strong man.


    Regardless of whether the performance of this "Gatling gun" is good or bad, the design of its multiple barrels around a single axis is enough to attract attention.


    "Quick! Put it here!" said Jerome Bonaparte, as he greeted the strong man and carried the machine gun to his side.


    After the four strong men put the machine gun on the ground, J��r?me Bonaparte sat cross-legged on the ground regardless of his image, stroking the outer structure of the machine gun with his hand, and muttered incessantly: "That''s right. ,This is it!"


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte raised his head again and said to Minister Nier and Vaillant, "Niel, Vaillant, come and have a look!"


    Niel and Wayan crouched down at the same time, and they all stroked the gun body and barrel with their hands.


    And Jerome Bonaparte pulled out the cylindrical magazine that was inserted upside down at the top of the machine gun with both hands. At this time, there was not a single bullet in the magazine. Jerome Bonaparte pointed to the magazine and asked Alfonso Suo Xia Saibo said, "Mr. Xia Saibo, why are there no bullets in the magazine!"


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment!" Paul Mauser hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte upon seeing this, and then quickly trotted away.


    Soon Paul Mauser appeared again, and at this moment there was another cylindrical magazine in his hand.


    Paul Mauser came to Jerome Bonaparte and handed the magazine to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte also took the magazine with both hands. He felt that the weight in the magazine was obviously much heavier than the previous one. He immediately concluded that there must be a lot of bullets in the magazine.


    With the help of Vaillant and Niel, J��r?me Bonaparte put the loaded magazine upside down and inserted it into the groove at the top, then patted the gun lightly and asked Paul Mauser: " How many bullets per magazine?"


    "Each magazine has 230 rounds, which can be consumed by the rifle in one minute!" Paul Mauser immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After hearing that 230 rounds of bullets could only be fired for one minute, Minister Niel and Wayan had shocked expressions on their faces.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, still had a calm expression on his face. For him, the rate of fire of 200 rounds per minute was nothing at all.


    Not to mention the rate of fire of the Maxim heavy machine gun known as the Widow Killer, even if it is a Gatling machine gun with roughly the same design as Alfonso Xia Saibo, its rate of fire can be as high as 1000 per minute in later improvements. send.


    The rate of fire of 200 rounds is nothing compared to the later ones!


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte inquired about the principle structure of the machine gun.


    Alfonso Chasepo told Jerome Bonaparte that the machine gun''s principle and structure is very simple, that is to use the hand crank located in the right hand to make the barrel group rotate clockwise, and each barrel turns to " The 12 o''clock position receives a round from the upside-down magazine at the top, then rotates to the "4 o''clock" position to fire, then discharges the empty case at the bottom left, and then idles back to the top to receive a new round.


    Then Alfonso Chassepo told Jerome Bonaparte that he finally understood why Jerome Bonaparte asked him to design multiple barrels to rotate around an axis, because the multiple barrels operate in sequence The design can disperse the operation steps, which is beneficial to improve the rate of fire and the heat dissipation of the barrel. During the rotation of the barrel, the corresponding bolt of each barrel is in a reciprocating straight line in the rotating body guide groove that rotates with the barrel. Movement (this technology has been completed as early as the Montigny machine gun period in 1851), completes the action of feeding into the chamber, locking, firing, unlocking, and shelling.


    After listening to Alfonso Chassepo''s self-improvement explanation, Jerome Bonaparte also fell into silence.


    God is pitiful, the reason why he let Alfonso Xia Saibo design a multi-barrel rotation is entirely because the "historical" Gatling machine gun is like this. He himself has no idea that this multi-barrel design or this layer meaning.


    However, since Alfonso Xia Saibo thought he knew everything, Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to keep his "cold" attitude. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Niel and Wayan, who were squatting beside Jerome Bonaparte, once again cast a shocking look at Jerome Bonaparte. They didn''t know how many secrets there were still in His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Okay, no more gossip! We should test the performance of the machine gun!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alfonso Chass�� while standing up and patting the dust on his body.


    Seeing this, Alfonso Xia Saibo hurriedly nodded, and then gave the order to the strong man who had been staying in place to pull the carriage here.


    "Mr. Xia Saibo, what do you want the carriage for?" Chief Niel asked Alfonso Xia Saipo in confusion.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, you will find out in a while!" Alfonso Xia Saibo said mysteriously.


    After a while, the strong man drove the carriage carrying the goods to the shooting range, and there was a tripod on the carriage, which seemed to be the frame for the machine gun.


    Alfonso Xia Saipo once again gave orders to the strong men, ordering them to place the machine guns on the brackets.


    The strong man took up the machine gun again and fixed it on the tripod.


    After everything was ready, the strong man untied the harness, and Alfonso Xia Saipo, Paul Mauser and William Mauser stood behind the "Gatling Gun" and on the left and right sides respectively.


    Alfonso Xia Saibo aimed the muzzle at the distant target, and then turned the handle gently, the barrel at the top also began to turn clockwise from twelve o''clock. .


    When the topmost barrel turned to the four o''clock position, there was a sound of "da da da" from the muzzle, and a flash of fire and wisps of white smoke appeared from the muzzle.


    Thirty seconds later, the front of the Gatling gun was shrouded in white smoke.


    About 30 seconds later, Alfonso Xia Saibo stopped shooting. At this moment, under the Gatling Gun, more than 200 bullet casings were scattered around, which was particularly spectacular.


    "Niel, go and have a look!" Jerome Bonaparte ordered Niel to go to the location of the target to check.


    Niel trotted to the target that was nearly 300 meters away. Looking at the dense bullet holes on the target, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then, he arrived in front of Jerome Bonaparte to report the situation to Jerome Bonaparte.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 901： The Showa staff is in France!

    "Your Majesty, there are 193 bullet holes in the target!" Niel reported to Jerome Bonaparte in a trembling voice.


    "In other words, out of 230 bullets, 193 of them hit the target, and only 37 missed, right? Minister Wayan!" Jerome Bonaparte showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a frivolous me tone. Minister Wayan asked.


    "That''s it! Your Majesty!" Minister Wayan''s voice was also slightly trembling.


    At this time, Minister Wayan''s mind has fallen into a temporary standby state, and he can''t imagine how subversive changes it will cause to the entire battlefield if this shotgun is used on the battlefield.


    The fearless bayonet spirit that the French army had previously believed in will be completely reduced to a joke under the firepower of this weapon.


    "Minister Wayan!" Jerome Bonaparte heard Minister Wayan''s fear, and he hurriedly pursued the victory: "If each battalion of the enemy has two machine guns of this type, will our existing tactical system be? A firepower network capable of breaking through the enemy''s deployment!"


    After listening to Jerome Bonaparte''s words, Minister Wayan imitated the scene in his mind.


    The army of a regiment (that is, three battalions) led by him, as the attacker, captured the heights occupied by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    At this time, Jerome Bonaparte on the heights had only one battalion of troops, but they had two machine guns.


    General Vaillant''s army, in battalion formations (a tactic unique to France), attacked the heights occupied by J��r?me Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately ordered the only two machine guns under his command to shoot at General Vaillant, and the machine guns continued to shoot out a continuous fire snake.


    Soldiers under Wayan began to crumble during the harvest of machine guns.


    ��


    "Minister Wayan, Wayan!


    "Just as Minister Wayan was simulating in his mind the army was mercilessly slaughtered by machine guns, Jerome Bonaparte''s voice reached Minister Wayan''s ears.


    Wayant, who had recovered his senses, looked at Jerome Bonaparte with a hint of horror. Seeing this, Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly put on a gentle smile, and asked in a calm tone: "Minister Wayan, What do you think of this weapon?"


    "Your Majesty, I think this weapon is really bad!" Minister Wayan immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked at Wayan with a look of astonishment. He did not understand what exactly the Minister of Wayan was dissatisfied with.


    In the period before the Maxim heavy machine gun was invented, the "Gatling machine gun" was the pinnacle of rapid-fire weapons.


    A weapon that can outperform a "Gatling Gun" in rapid fire is nothing but the Belgian Montigny.


    During the Franco-Prussian War in 1870, the French army in history used the Montigny machine gun produced by Belgium.


    However, the Montini machine gun can only outperform the "Gatling machine gun" in rapid fire. In other respects, the Montini machine gun was mercilessly crushed by the "Gatling machine gun".


    The most terrible of them is the Montini machine gun that weighs nearly half a ton and is so complicated that only one part damages the entire machine gun and the precision is completely scrapped.


    No one would be willing to push a half-ton or so to the front line, let alone if the internal parts of the Montini were slightly damaged, then the entire Montini machine gun would have to be rebuilt.


    Pushing the half-ton serious off the battlefield is also a problem.


    The weight of the Gatling machine gun is obviously much lighter than that of the Montini machine gun, and even if the weight of the gun mount is added, it is less than one-third of the Montini machine gun.


    Even if the Gatling gun is damaged, soldiers can easily push it into the battlefield.


    "What do you think is bad?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan curiously, "I can let Alfonso Chassab�� continue to revise it!"


    Alfonso Xia Saibo''s face showed a trace of anxiety after being denied, and he also asked Minister Wayan: "Your Excellency Minister, what am I doing wrong! You say it, I will change it immediately! "


    After Minister Wayan pondered for a moment, I said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly sad and indignant tone: "Your Majesty, I admit that this weapon is really good, but you don''t think that the appearance of this weapon is too much. Too cruel!"


    Jerome Bonaparte stared at Minister Wayan with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe that this sentence came from a minister of war.


    Is my appointment a general or a virgin.


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but complained in his heart.


    "Minister Wayan, the war should not destroy all the enemy''s living forces in the shortest possible time!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Wayan coldly: "If you don''t even know this, then your war Don''t be a minister anymore!"


    Seeing Jerome Bonaparte''s anger, Minister Wayan hurriedly explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I agree with the saying that war is to destroy the enemy''s living forces in the shortest possible time, but in my opinion War should be a head-to-head fight between two armies face to face with bayonets in their hands.


    Cavalry and artillery are embellishments before the frontal fight. "


    Minister Wayan paused, pointed to the "Gatling machine gun" and continued: "In my opinion, the appearance of this gun has seriously violated the original intention of the war..."


    Minister Wayan��s explanation as if possessed by the staff of the Showa era made Jerome Bonaparte realize why the historical Gatling mechanism was only adopted by the mainstream army more than ten years after its invention (here refers to the British, French, Russian and Austrian). Germany) approved.


    Presumably the vast majority of people in this period believed that war was a confrontation between infantry and infantry bayonet.


    Foul weapons like the Gatling gun are bound to go against the "tradition" of war.


    Weapons that go against tradition like this are destined to be resisted by the military overtly and secretly.


    [ps: The introduction of the Montigny machine gun in history was also resisted by the French military. It was Napoleon III who insisted that the army was equipped with the Montigny machine gun.


    It��s just that Napoleon III at that time used the Montini machine gun as a winning weapon, which was highly confidential. Ordinary soldiers only came into contact with such weapons after the Franco-Prussian War.


    And the idea of ????the Montigny machine gun was also wrong at the time. The French military used the Montigny machine gun as an artillery gun and placed it in the rear of the troops.


    As a result, after the Franco-Prussian War began, only the Montini machine gun with a range of 400 yards and the Napoleon bronze gun with a range of 3,000 yards were greeted by the 4,000-yard Krupp cannon.


    The Montini machine gun was only a short-lived on the battlefield, and then completely fell. ��


    "Minister Wayan, I don''t agree with your point of view!" Before Jerome Bonaparte could speak, Chief Niel retorted: "The purpose of our war is not to fight heartily, but It is to eliminate as many opponents as possible!


    If there is a faster way to destroy the opponent, why can''t we use it! "


    "If we rely too much on weapons, it doesn''t mean that our army is too weak to fight!" Minister Wayan retorted Jerome Bonaparte in a low voice.


    "Minister Wayan, you have to understand one thing, the outcome of a war is always determined by the person who uses the weapon!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Minister Wayan with a serious expression, "An army''s will to fight does not Depending on the weapon, the will to fight with a strong weapon is not necessarily weak, and the will to fight with a weak weapon is not necessarily strong!


    In our battle in Crimea, Russia''s weapons are weaker than ours!


    Their fighting will is not the same as their weapons, they will collapse at a touch! "


    Having said this, Jerome Bonaparte paused for a while, and then continued: "Nielle, Wayan, remember that war is the last option of last resort, and there are bound to be casualties behind every war. , every soldier''s death represents a family.


    I hope you will be kind to the life of every soldier and officer under your command, because they only have one like you.


    My purpose of equipping breech guns and machine guns is also to reduce the deaths of our soldiers.


    In order to reduce their sacrifice as much as possible, I would rather give up the so-called original intention!


    have you understood? "


    A look of shame appeared on Minister Wayan''s face, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I remember!".


    "Now, Minister Wayan, do you have any dissatisfaction!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan again.


    Minister Wayan looked at the "Gatling Gun" carefully, and then said respectfully to Alfonso Xia Saipo: "Mr. Xia Saipo, can you add a few more barrels?"


    Alfonso Chasepo thought for a moment, then glanced at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte nodded slightly, and Alfonso Xia Saipo turned his head to Minister Wayan and replied, "Your Excellency Minister, how many do you want to increase?"


    "How about 8 doors?" Minister Wayan asked Alfonso Xia Saibo.


    "Yes, yes! However, it will take some time!" Alfonso Xia Saibo responded to Minister Wayan. UU Reading


    "I can wait!" Minister Wayan responded to Alfonso Xia Saipo.


    Immediately afterwards, Niel also proposed an idea. He hoped that the hub-type gun mount could be improved to a rotary-type gun mount, so that the machine gun could more easily harvest the enemy.


    "This is also possible, but it will also take some time!" Alfonso Xia Saipo replied to Chief Niel.


    "Your Majesty, if Mr. Xia Saibo can achieve these two points, we are willing to purchase their equipment!" Minister Wayan said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Xia Saibo, how much time do you need to improve!" Jerome Bonaparte also asked Alfonso Xia Saibo.


    "Two... No, one and a half months! Your Majesty, I only need one and a half months!" Alfonso Chassibo replied to Jerome Bonaparte with a certain pivot.


    "I''ll give you a month and a half, and in this month and a half, everyone in the R&D center will be assigned to you!


    You must give me a satisfactory answer after a month and a half! "

 Chapter 902： Wayang suits soft

    "Your Majesty, I promise to finish it on time!"


    Alfonso Chasepo responded to Jerome Bonaparte with excitement.


    For Alfonso Xia Saibo at this moment, no amount of money can compare to the fact that his weapons are valued by the emperor, which makes him even more proud.


    "I''m waiting for your good news at the Tuin-le-Li Palace!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alfonso Xia Saipo with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte asked Alfonso Chassepo if he had given the machine gun a proper name.


    Alfonso Chasepo shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte: "Because the weapon was developed not long ago, I haven''t bothered to name it yet."


    Alfonso Chasepo paused for a moment, then said, "If your Majesty doesn''t mind, this multi-barreled shotgun can be called a "Napoleon Shotgun"!"


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte decisively rejected Alfonso Chasepo''s suggestion and proposed a new name "Since this gun was invented by you, then call it" Chasepo Machine gun "Go!"


    "Xia Saibo machine gun?" Alfonso Xia Saibo muttered to himself.


    "That''s right! Chassepo machine gun!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Alfonso Chassepopo in a determined tone.


    Install the latest version. ��


    In this way, the world''s first real machine gun (Montini''s one is an upgraded version of the discharge gun to be precise) was born in the hands of Alfonso Xia Saipo.


    "Your medals and bonuses will be handed out after the Xia Saipo machine gun is fully formed!" Jerome Bonaparte promised Alfonso Xia Saipo and others again.


    "Yes!" Alfonso Xia Saibo responded in a sonorous tone.


    Paul Mauser and William Mauser also had smiles on their faces. The two of them also contributed to the design of the "Xiasaibo Machine Gun". When it comes to rewarding merit, they must be indispensable. of that.


    "Okay, it''s getting late! We should go back too!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his head, squinting at the ball of fire hanging in the sky, then lowered his head to Alfonso Chass�� Bo gave the order: "The finishing work of the shooting range will be handed over to you!"


    Then, J��r?me Bonaparte, Niel and Wayan left the shooting range under the watchful eyes of Alfonso Chassip and others.


    J��r?me Bonaparte, who was walking slowly on the cement road in the park, looked at the frame that was getting closer and closer to them, he stopped, and slowly asked: "Minister Wayan, now you still think the new tactics are Don''t have the necessary tactics?"


    Minister Wayan was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a low tone: "Your Majesty, I lost!"


    The appearance of the Xia Saibo machine gun was like an elephant stepping on the scales, completely crushing Minister Wayan.


    At this time, Minister Wayan believed that no matter how conservative the soldiers were, when they saw the terrible firing speed of the Xia Saibo machine gun, they would not think about concentrating their forces in one place and launching an attack.


    Unless the commander in command of this army has lost his mind.


    [Nogi Nogi in the Russo-Japanese War and the British Army in World War I expressed their praise. ��


    "Nierre, did you hear that?" Jerome Bonaparte said to Chief Nierre with a smile, "Our Minister of War, he chose to surrender so quickly!


    The speed of your surrender has refreshed the time for our victory over the Kingdom of Prussia.


    By the way, how many days did it take us to defeat the Kingdom of Prussia? "


    "Seven days!" Chief Niel immediately replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes, yes! Seven days!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Niel.


    Minister Wayan did not speak, but silently endured the teasing from the emperor.


    "Since Minister Wayan has chosen to admit defeat, then according to the bet, you must invite us to have a meal!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Minister Wayan: "Are you going to invite us to eat at home, or do you want to go to the Louvre? Dining at the Palace Hotel!��


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to you!" Minister Wayan "consciously" handed over the right to choose the dining place to Jerome Bonaparte.


    After thinking for a while, Jerome Bonaparte turned to Nier and asked, "Nierre, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to go to Minister Wayan''s house for dinner!" Niel replied solemnly.


    "Minister Wayan, did you hear it?" Jerome Bonaparte turned to Wayan and said, "Let''s lead the way!"


    "Ah!" A look of surprise appeared on Minister Wayan''s face. He didn''t expect that His Majesty Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would come to him for dinner now.


    "Ah what!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    "But... Your Majesty, this is too sudden! I haven''t even asked anyone to prepare... Can I come over in a while?" Minister Wayan suggested to Jerome Bonaparte for an extension. "


    "Of course..." Jerome Bonabara replied in a long voice: "...Of course not! It must be done now!"


    "Yes!" Minister Wayan had no choice but to nod his head.


    After the three of J��r?me Bonaparte left the North Industrial Park in a carriage, they headed south.


    After driving for nearly twenty minutes, the carriage finally arrived near the Boulogne Forest on the outskirts of Paris, where the residence of Minister Wayan is located.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion, the concierge who was responsible for guarding the gate of the mansion saw a carriage that he did not know (G��r?me Bonaparte rarely rode in a fancy carriage, and all carriages were no different from ordinary carriages. This made it difficult for people to judge from the carriage, who was in the carriage), he hurriedly ran to the side of the carriage and stood on tiptoe to look at the situation inside the carriage.


    Because the windows of the carriage were hung with yellow-gray curtains, the concierge could only vaguely see the number of people in the carriage, but could not see who was in the carriage.


    After a few seconds, the curtain was slowly opened, and Minister Wayan''s face appeared in front of the porter. The porter was shocked, and hurriedly ran to the front of the car and said, "Come in!"


    The chariot drove the carriage straight in, and parked the carriage near the main entrance of the mansion.


    Wayan, Niel, and Jerome Bonaparte got off the carriage in turn. Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the carriage, looked at the ornately decorated mansion standing in front of him, and couldn''t help but praised: Minister Yang, you have put a lot of effort into the decoration of this mansion!"


    "Your Majesty, you are over the top!" Minister Wayan replied humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte, Nierre and Wayan entered the main hall.


    The butler in the mansion had a surprised expression on his face after seeing Minister Wayan''s arrival. He didn''t understand why the minister who did not go home at noon on weekdays suddenly came back at noon.


    So, the butler hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Minister Wayan: "Welcome back, Master!"


    "Where is Madam?" Minister Wayan asked the housekeeper after looking around.


    "Madam..." The butler''s face showed a hint of embarrassment, "Madam, it should still be at the opera house now!"


    After hearing the butler''s answer, Minister Wayan also involuntarily showed an embarrassed expression on his face. Of course, he knew the purpose of his wife''s visit to the opera house.


    In a way, his wife''s actions were all with his acquiescence.


    After all, it is inevitable for a person to feel powerless at Pentecost, and his wife is only a young woman in her thirties.


    It''s just that now Emperor Jerome Bonaparte is in the mansion, and his wife is still at the Opera House. It''s a shame.


    "Don''t hurry up and call her back!" Minister Wayan angrily scolded the steward.


    "Yes!" The butler hurriedly responded to Minister Wayan with a jolt.


    After the key left, Minister Wayan showed a reluctant smile and explained to Jerome Bonaparte: "My wife likes opera so much that she often goes to the opera house!"


    "Yeah!" Jerome Bonaparte responded lightly, he didn''t want to linger on this topic for too long.


    The opening of Paris is a kind of unspoken openness, not an openness that can be placed on the surface.


    In today''s mainstream society in Paris, although there are some discordant voices, the mainstream still advocates loyalty and morality.


    After a while, Minister Wayan''s wife appeared in the living room.


    When she saw Jerome Bonaparte sitting on the sofa in the living room, she, who had been careless, immediately showed an expression of disbelief on her face.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" Minister Wayan''s wife said slightly nervously to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hello! Madame Arleinde!" Jerome Bonaparte said with a smile to the lady in her thirties.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte followed the basic etiquette and kissed the back of Alleinde''s hand, and Madame Alleinde also kissed the back of Jerome Bonaparte''s hand.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte told Madame Arlend that he was going to dine in the mansion.


    "This..." Madame Arlende said to Jerome Bonaparte after thinking for a moment.


    At present, there are not many kinds of food in the mansion, and UU reading may not be able to make many precious dishes.


    You don''t need too many dishes, too much is a waste, just prepare some casually.


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen now!" Madame Allende replied to Jerome Bonaparte, then turned around and went to the kitchen.


    A few minutes later, Madame Arlende reappeared. She told Jerome Bonaparte that she had ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch for Jerome Bonaparte, which was expected to be completed in two hours.


    Jerome Bonaparte also took advantage of this time to play chess with Nierre and Vaillant respectively.


    During this period, Madame Arlende, who was the hostess of the mansion, did not sit beside the man, but kept trying to move closer to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Had it not been for the later Jerome Bonaparte who chose to sit on the single sofa, Madame Arendt would have been close to him long ago.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 903： build army gendarmerie

    After several consecutive games, lunch finally officially started around 2 pm.


    Jerome Bonaparte, Vaillant, Niel, and Madame Allende entered the restaurant in turn. At the warm invitation of Minister Vaillant, Jerome Bonaparte, who was a guest, sat in the main seat. Originally, this was the position where the PR owner, Minister Wayan, could sit.


    Afterwards, the butler brought another bottle of unopened wine. Judging from the body and mouth of the wine, this bottle of wine should have been taken from the wine cellar of the mansion.


    The steward carefully placed the unopened wine on a small cart and used a corkscrew (the corkscrew had been invented as early as 1795) to pull out the dusty wooden corks.


    The next step is to decanter the aged wine.


    I saw a servant carefully carrying a decanter made of glass and came to the butler. After the butler took the servant''s decanter in his hand, he picked up the unsealed wine and carefully followed the wall of the decanter to decanter. Backflow inside the device.


    The red wine slowly flowed into the decanter, and when the wine in the grape bottle was less than one-tenth of the original amount, the butler stopped pouring it into the decanter, and then put the decanter with wine in the small bottle. On the cart, he picked up the wine bottle and bowed and smiled at everyone present, and then left the restaurant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download yeguoyuedu here. You can try it soon. ��


    After another 5 minutes or so, the key appeared again.


    At this moment, there is no wine bottle in his hand, and behind him are four three-tiered carts, each of which has two covered dishes.


    The butler arrived next to Jerome Bonaparte again, and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty!"


    "Let''s get started!" Jerome Bonaparte responded sternly.


    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, the servant who was in charge of pushing the trolley took the dishes out of the trolley and put them in the place of Jerome Bonaparte and others. in front of him, and then uniformly opened the meal cover that was still on top.


    The first course was foie gras, a traditional French delicacy. With the aroma that kept pouring into the nose, J��r?me Bonaparte carefully wriggled his Adam''s apple.


    Jerome Bonaparte had not eaten for nearly half a day since the beginning of the morning.


    Immediately afterwards, the second and third dishes also appeared in turn. These dishes are very traditional French cuisine, but now they are extraordinarily attractive.


    After all the dishes were finished, the butler held the handle of the decanter in one hand and dragged the decanter in the other, and carefully poured the wine that had been in the decanter for nearly 10 minutes into each person''s glass. .


    Everyone''s glass was full of a large glass of red wine. Jerome Bonaparte raised his glass and said to everyone present: "Let''s toast to the prosperity of the Second Empire and the prosperity of our army!"


    Minister Wayan, Chief of General Staff Niel, and Madame Allende raised the wine glasses in their hands at the same time, and Minister Wayan, who was the host, also added, "And for France to be able to have people like you, Your Majesty the Emperor, Excellent monarch! Cheers!"


    "That''s right!" Chief Niel also echoed, "Cheers to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly, and after the four goblets collided with each other at home, they made a pleasant sound.


    After Jerome Bonaparte drank the red wine in the glass, he immediately felt the fruity aroma that remained between his lips and teeth.


    He turned his head and asked the steward beside him, "Which year did this wine enter the wine cellar!"


    The butler''s face showed a look of surprise, and then he quickly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Report to Your Majesty, this bottle of wine is the result of the minister (Vayant) who suffered a fake king (Louis XVIII) in the (first) empire. ) The third year after the conspiracy against the throne, the wine buried in the ground!"


    Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help smacking his lips after hearing this, "So it''s almost 40 years!"


    "That''s right!" The butler said respectfully.


    "What a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte sighed and said to himself.


    "Your Majesty, the wine itself is for drinking!" Minister Wayan thought that Jerome Bonaparte was regretting that 40 years of red wine was ruined, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "Only like People like you taste it to make it more meaningful and valuable!"


    "No! I''m not saying it''s a pity!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Minister Wayan, "I''m a pity, it took thirty years for such a fine wine to be opened! What a pity !"


    Minister Wayan instantly understood that Jerome Bonaparte was using objects to describe people, and he hurriedly responded to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, it''s not a pity, it''s not a pity at all!


    The older the wine, the more memorable it is. "


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte chuckled lightly, then turned to the butler beside him and responded, "Give me another drink!"


    "Yes!" The butler hurriedly poured another glass of wine for Jerome Bonaparte.


    Minister Wayan and Niel also poured a glass of wine each at the same time, and then everyone clinked the glasses again.


    After the two glasses of wine were over, Jerome Bonaparte rejected the butler''s idea of ??adding more wine to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who put down the wine glass, picked up the knife and fork placed on the plate, carefully cut a piece of steaming foie gras, and chewed it carefully.


    After swallowing the foie gras, Jerome Bonaparte showed a satisfied smile on his face, and said jokingly: "Minister Wayan, I remember you told me just now that your family has nothing to eat!


    I think this foie gras is very good, and the level has almost surpassed the chef of the Tuin Leli Palace! "


    "Your Majesty, you are too much!" Minister Wayan replied humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Mrs. Allende, who was sitting beside Minister Wayan, also spoke when she saw this, and she said enthusiastically, Jerome Bonaparte: "If your Majesty wishes, you can come to the mansion for dinner at any time!


    You are welcome to the top and bottom of the mansion! "


    Hearing Madame Allende''s response, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression became sullen, and then he casually said: "Yes!"


    Minister Wayan, who was sitting on the side, gave this restless woman a fierce look, and Mrs. Allende, who knew she was wrong, had to lower her head and did not speak.


    During the next half hour of the meal, Mrs. Allende did not say a word.


    Jerome Bonaparte also did not say much because of Madame Alleinde''s appearance.


    After the banquet was over, Jerome Bonaparte, Minister Niel and Wayan came to the study room of the mansion, but the warm-hearted Madame Allende did not follow them with Jerome Bonaparte''s explicit refusal. Enter.


    The three people sitting on the sofa began to discuss the current military system and tactical system of the French Imperial Army.


    Although Minister Wayan has agreed in his heart that the current tactical system is no longer suitable for the French army, he still has some doubts about Niel''s improved skirmish line tactics.


    After all, the chaos caused by skirmish line tactics was obvious to all during the First Republic.


    Only in the next battle with the Kingdom of Morocco, the skirmish line tactics can prove that they are indeed excellent tactics, then he will unreservedly choose to support Niel''s tactics.


    Jerome Bonaparte certainly understood Minister Wayan''s concerns, and he nodded in support.


    Subsequently, Jerome Bonaparte discussed the issue of the breech rifle with the ministers Nier and Wayan.


    Ministers Niel and Wayan believed that although the French army had a breech gun, a weapon with a faster rate of fire, it still could not neglect training. Therefore, they suggested that a threshold should be designed in the army where the target cannot be concentrated. In this case, It can effectively guarantee the hit rate of the army on the battlefield.


    And Jerome Bonaparte was not too harsh on the hit rate of the breech gun.


    After all, when the future war is an overall war, France''s existing 550,000 troops (actually in the early 500,000s, because nearly 50,000 people have already been abolished) will expand to the original 50,000 troops at a very fast rate. times, 6 times, in this case, the original troops will be washed away, and the accuracy of shooting in this case has no meaning.


    However, J��r?me Bonaparte still agreed with Niel and Vaillant.


    More training on weekdays is always beneficial.


    At least the soldiers in the army are not allowed to do nothing. In addition to getting drunk all day, the army that has nothing to do has to find custom practitioners to experience the joy of life.


    The world has not yet provided the pleasure of the military.


    Thinking of this, Jerome Bonaparte once again opened his mouth to make a suggestion to Niel and Wayan: Every military region should have regular exchanges and competitions, so as to maintain the combat effectiveness of the army!


    Nierre and Wayan also agreed with J��r?me Bonaparte.


    At the same time, UU reading Jerome Bonaparte also proposed to set up a gendarmerie in the military to manage military discipline, which is mainly responsible for inspecting the discipline of legal military areas.


    Ministers Niel and Wayan objected to this proposal, arguing that the gendarmerie was not conducive to unity within the army.


    J��r?me Bonaparte certainly knew that their so-called image army unity was nothing but empty talk. They were simply afraid that the gendarmerie that appeared would become a terrorist organization that would overpower them.


    I think that the military police in the Napoleonic Empire was in charge of the famous Fouche, who secretly monitored everyone in the army like a poisonous snake.


    Of course, including the original Emperor Napoleon,


    So J��r?me Bonaparte immediately told Niel and Vaillant that the command of the gendarmerie in charge of discipline was subordinate to the French General Staff, and they took over the orders of the General Staff and the headquarters of the War Department and above.


    Niel and Wayan reluctantly agreed to Jerome Bonaparte''s suggestion.

 Chapter 904： poor parents

    The three of J��r?me Bonaparte chatted freely in the study for a long time, until the sunset shot straight into the study through the glass window, and their conversation came to an end.


    "Okay! It''s getting late! I should go too!" Jerome Bonaparte, sitting on the sofa, looked at the orange-red sunset outside the glass window diagonally opposite, he got up and stretched his body and said to Minister Wayan .


    Minister Wayan and Chief of the General Staff Niel who were sitting on the side also stood up, and Minister Wayan immediately said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you and Niel stay here for dinner before leaving? !"


    "No need!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his hand to reject Wayan''s retention, "Augusta and Frederick are still waiting for me to go back to dinner!"


    Minister Wayan had no choice but to give up after hearing the reasons for Jerome Bonaparte''s refusal.


    At the same time politely send blessings to Augusta and Frederick Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, under the personal farewell of Minister Wayan, Jerome Bonaparte and Niel left the mansion of Minister Wayan in the carriage they had come in.


    The carriage galloped all the way towards the center of Paris, and Jerome Bonaparte, who was sitting in the carriage, took the opportunity to chat with Nieril about the wife of Minister Wayan, Allende.


    "Why did you say that a person like Minister Wayan would marry someone twenty years younger than him as his wife? Can he bear it?" Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously. Niel Road.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know either!" Niel shook his head dully and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Hey!" Seeing that Nier was talking to death in one sentence, Dejerome Bonaparte sighed and said to Nier to himself: "Nier, I think you are still the best at gossip. It needs to be strengthened!"


    "Your Majesty, I am a soldier!" Nierre responded to Jerome Bonaparte in a sonorous tone.


    "Forget it! I know! You''re a soldier!" Jerome Bonaparte said casually. He suddenly felt that talking about non-military things with a person like Niel was really an act of no fun.


    In this way, Jerome Bonaparte and Nierre were silent for a long time.


    After the carriage stopped at Nierre''s mansion in Paris, Nierre spoke again to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, I''m here!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, then watched Niel enter the gate of the mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, the carriage continued westward along the banks of the Seine, and soon reached the Champs-Elysees.


    Afterwards, the carriage continued along the Champs-Elys��es, at the westernmost end of the Champs-Elysees, turned the horse''s head to the north and entered the Tuinlely Palace garden, and then passed through the garden to the Tuinlely Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who got off the carriage, went up the steps leading to the hall of the Tuinlely Palace, and soon came to the hall.


    At this time, Basilio, the head of the Tuinleli Palace, was walking towards the hall of the Tuinleli Palace from the depths of the Tuinleli Palace. When he saw Jerome Bonaparte in the hall, He hurriedly trotted to Jerome Bonaparte and said obediently, "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte turned around with a sullen expression, and then asked Basilio, "Did anyone come to look for me while I was away?"


    "Your Majesty, the Faroje envoy arrived at the Tuinleli Palace at around 2 pm!" Basilio immediately responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Well?" Jerome Bonaparte showed a surprised expression on his face, and then scolded Basilio with a stern face, "Basilio, what did you do! Why didn''t you inform me of such an important matter? ? Do you still want to do it, the general manager?"


    Basilio hurriedly told Jerome Bonaparte that the reason why he did not inform Jerome Bonaparte was entirely because of Her Majesty''s order.


    "Empress?" Jerome Bonaparte asked with a frown after being stunned for a while, "Why did the queen do this?"


    "Your Majesty said that the arrival of the Farohe envoy to the Tuin Leli Palace is not a big deal. There is no need to disturb you who have finally rested." Basilio replied.


    "So the Queen asked you to drive Farroch away?" Jerome Bonaparte then asked.


    "No! Her Majesty the Queen personally received Faroch!" Basilio replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "I see!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but feel a warm feeling in his chest, "Where is the Queen now?"


    "Her Majesty the Queen is now in the Crown Prince''s room!" Basilio responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! I see! Go and do your thing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and ordered Basilio to leave, then went to the bedroom where the Crown Prince Frederick Bonaparte was.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, knocked gently on the door. After a while, Augusta''s voice came from the other side of the room: "Who?"


    "Augusta is me!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Augusta.


    "The door is unlocked, come in!" Queen Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte pushed the door and entered. When he entered the bedroom, he saw Frederick and Augusta crawling around in the room. He hurriedly walked to Frederick Bonaparte, Holding Frederick Bonaparte in his arms, he said to Frederick Bonaparte affectionately: "My dear! Call me papa!"


    "Dad...Dad!" Friedrich Bonaparte responded to Jerome Bonaparte in French with a hint of German.


    Although Friedrich Bonaparte''s French is not a standard Parisian accent (in fact, including Jerome Bonaparte, Augusta, Mathilde Bonaparte, old Monfort are not pure Parisian), but that was enough to make Jerome Bonaparte feel comfortable.


    Why did he work so hard to implement military reforms in the country, not so that Frederick Bonaparte could live comfortably.


    Otherwise, he would not have risked a backlash from conservatives in the army and carried out drastic reforms.


    "When did Friedrich learn to speak?" Jerome Bonaparte turned his head to Augusta and asked.


    "Half a month ago!" Queen Augusta said angrily to Jerome Bonaparte: "I think you don''t care at all, our son!"


    "I care! Why don''t I care!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Queen Augusta with a smile: "I''m not busy!


    And why am I so busy, not so that Frederick can inherit a huge empire a hundred years after me.


    Let him no longer be like me, so tired! "


    "Humph!" Augusta snorted softly, "I think you are doing it for yourself!"


    "My fault! Frederick, Dad was wrong. Dad will definitely spend more time with you in the future!" Jerome Bonaparte said to Frederick Bonaparte in a soft tone.


    "It''s almost the same!" Queen Augusta''s expression was obviously softer than before, and then she asked Jerome Bonaparte: "By the way, Friedrich''s teacher candidate, have you considered it? "


    "What teacher?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta with a bewildered expression.


    "What kind of teacher can I be, a teacher of enlightenment! Frederick is almost two years old, and it is time to start studying!" Queen Augusta responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Uh..." Jerome Bonaparte''s expression was a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand whether a child who was only 3 years old was going to enter a career of introversion so early. Is this a little too fast?


    Jerome Bonaparte still remembered that in his previous life, when he was in a small class, he was at least 4-5 years old.


    "Isn''t it too early!


    '' Jerome Bonaparte cautiously asked Queen Augusta.


    "Early? Is it early?" Queen Augusta asked back, and then answered herself, "Why do I feel like it''s just right now!"


    "I think we should still give Frederick a relatively happy childhood!" Jerome Bonaparte suggested to Queen Augusta again.


    "Happy now, what about the future?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte plausibly.


    "Isn''t there still us in the future?" Jerome Bonaparte approached Queen Augusta and said to Queen Augusta.


    "We will get to that time sooner or later, what should Frederick do?" Queen Augusta''s expression was dark, and her tone was slightly lost.


    "By that time, he will have grown up! He can be on his own!" Jerome Bonaparte replied softly to Queen Augusta, "We don''t have to be in a hurry at all. Hope to go to extremes in the future!"


    "But..." Queen Augusta hesitated.


    "And Frederick''s first lesson was not in this Tuinleli Palace, but in the vast countryside of France, in the streets!


    Only by leaning down to observe the various states of the world can we truly be a qualified monarch! "J��r?me Bonaparte persuaded Queen Augusta bitterly.


    "Humph! Frederick won''t be like you. He wants to become a majestic monarch!" Queen Augusta pouted and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Majesty is indeed necessary to be a good monarch, but in this day and age, monarchs must learn to lean down and listen!


    Even if this kind of listening is just pretending! Jerome Bonaparte replied to Augusta: "This era is different from all previous eras, and all monarchs must conform to the development of the times!"


    Especially like our French monarchs, we must learn to listen to the voice and then work out an appropriate plan.


    Otherwise, the inhabitants of Paris will revolt with practical actions.


    So Frederick''s class should not be in the Tuinle Ri Palace, but in the countryside, in the streets!


    And the teachers who can serve as his first lesson should be the farmers who live in the fields and the street vendors! "


    "Is it really okay to let farmers be teachers?"


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 905： Teacher candidates

    Queen Augusta questioned Jerome Bonaparte to Jerome Bonaparte, and then looked up and down Jerome Bonaparte with the same eyes as a prisoner.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who was stared at by Augusta, felt uncomfortable, and he quickly added: "The teacher I am talking about is not a real teacher, but asked Frederick to take him to the country and let him He felt the local atmosphere for himself.


    Only in this way can he learn to think more in his future governance.


    What France needs is not an emperor who stands above nine days, but a down-to-earth emperor.


    We must make him understand that behind every policy lies the lives of tens of millions of families..."


    Jerome Bonaparte spoke to Queen Augusta eloquently, and Queen Augusta''s expression gradually changed from resistance to approval.


    Augusta, who holds the titles of honorary president of the orphanage, honorary president of the French Nursing Association, honorary president of the Charity Hospital, etc., also saw their miserable lives in constant contact with the bottom citizens, so Queen Augusta Very willing to help them to the best of my ability.


    The current Augusta and the Augusta who just married to France are like two people!


    "You''re right! Friedrich really should know this!" Queen Augusta also nodded and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "If Frederick didn''t even know these things, then I really have a hard time believing that Frederick could be a good monarch!" Jerome Bonaparte continued Augusta in a calm tone. : "Only if Frederick and his descendants are made aware of this, can the empire continue to be passed on to the second and third generations..."


    "Even thousands of generations!" Queen Augusta also opened her mouth to complete what Jerome Bonaparte had not finished.


    Jerome Bonaparte showed a slightly embarrassed expression after hearing this.


    If he remembers correctly, the master who said this seems to have ended only in his generation.


    It took only three years for the second generation of Hu Hai to destroy the entire Daqin.


    "Forget it for all generations!" Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly added, and then a self-deprecating expression appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It is a good ending for the imperial throne to last for a hundred years!"


    From 1852, when Jerome Bonaparte ascended the throne, one hundred years back is exactly eight years after the end of World War II.


    Judging from the fact that Parisians take to the streets at every turn, if they can endure the Bonaparte family for 100 years, it shows that the Bonaparte family has at least done pretty well in the two generations after his death.


    Otherwise, the French people would have long ago proved who the anti-imperialist vanguard is with practical actions.


    Of course, this is only the most ideal result of Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who has served as emperor for nearly five years, feels like a man walking on a tightrope, stepping on the air if he is not careful.


    What''s more, there is a "big enemy" Prussia in front of him.


    As long as the sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Prussia did not leave France''s surroundings, Jerome Bonaparte would not let down his guard against this great enemy.


    And Augusta also knew that it was a dream to count on the Bonaparte family''s succession to the throne for generations to come.


    From 1815 to 1851, in just thirty-six years, France had established two dynasties and one republic.


    Augusta never thought that the empire established by Jerome Bonaparte would be passed down forever, as long as the throne could be passed on smoothly to the next generation, and if it could be kept in the hands of the next generation.


    Augusta can be considered satisfied. As for what happens later, it depends on the wisdom of later people.


    "You''re right! As long as you can maintain the throne for a hundred years, I think it''s already very good!" Queen Augusta turned around and agreed.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte also nodded, and then hurriedly brought back the topic that was far away. "The topic is far away! Where did we just say?"


    After thinking for a while, Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, you just said that every policy of Friedrich is related to the lives and property of thousands of families..."


    Jerome Bonaparte immediately showed a stunned expression, and said to Queen Augusta: "I remembered, this is it!


    ��


    That''s why I say that Friedrich''s teacher was a peasant, a poor man walking the streets, a factory worker..."


    "Okay! Teacher of abstract concepts, needless to say!


    Let''s talk about who you want to be Friedrich''s substantial teacher! We always have to choose a teacher for him! "Empress Augusta gently squeezed Frederick Bonaparte''s small round face and said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Teacher''s words..." Jerome Bonaparte said to Queen Augusta after being silent for a long time: "I remember that you didn''t ask Duke Broyn to be Frederick''s teacher, what''s wrong? Broyn The Duke is unwilling to serve?"


    "You''re wrong, Duke Broyn never promised to do this! However, he is indeed a talent like the noble I recommended!


    However, he was a man specialized in literature.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find teachers for other subjects for Friedrich! "


    "How many subjects are you planning to teach Frederick?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta.


    "Better learn all you can!" Augusta blurted out, then added, "However, given that Friedrich doesn''t have the time to study it all, I plan to let Friedrich focused on language (French, German), court etiquette, mathematics, and literature."


    "Right! And he should learn the law!" Jerome Bonaparte reminded Queen Augusta.


    "Law?" Queen Augusta gave a "poof" and laughed, "The so-called law is just a tool to restrict ordinary people!


    We are not bound by the law in the first place, what is the use of learning that! "


    "Augusta, you''re wrong! Don''t look at me holding the law under my body now, but the law will rise up again sooner or later.


    At that time, I''m afraid he told me to choose to respect the law too. "J��r?me Bonaparte shook his head and said to Queen Augusta seriously.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte took the examples of Louis XIV and Louis XV to warn Queen Augusta not to underestimate the importance of the law, and Augusta chose to face the French law.


    "Who are you going to ask to teach Friedrich the Constitution?" Queen Augusta asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Actually, the Chancellor of Justice Rouet is more suitable, but he has too much work, so I am going to let the Minister of State take the responsibility of teaching the law of Friedrich!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled at Auguste. Queen Star responded.


    "Minister of State?" Queen Augusta recalled in her mind for a moment, then said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Are you talking about Kizuo?"


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged and said to Queen Augusta: "Who else can there be besides him, anyway, the power he serves as Minister of State is limited!


    Just in time to teach Friedrich. "


    Since Kizuo became the Minister of State, his powers are really different from the previous Minister of State Furr.


    Except for the Ministry of Education, other departments rarely report to Kizuo.


    This also led to the fact that although Ji Zuo himself held the title of Minister of State, he was doing the work of the Deputy Minister of Education.


    "That''s fine!" Queen Augusta also agreed with Jerome Bonaparte''s proposal, and asked Jerome Bonaparte to take this matter into it as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry!" Jerome Bonaparte patted his chest and assured Queen Augusta.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte once again discussed the candidates for other teachers.


    Soon, the remaining teachers were also confirmed by Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    After all the teachers were confirmed, Jerome Bonaparte asked Augusta again: "Right! I heard from Basilio that when Ambassador Farroch came over, you received him?"


    "That''s right! You weren''t at the Tuinlery at the time, so I met him in your place!" Queen Augusta said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "What did Faroch say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Queen Augusta again.


    "It''s nothing more than the hope that France will urge the British envoy to come over as soon as possible. Didn''t Basilio tell you?"


    "He told me! However, I still think it''s better to ask you directly!" said Jerome Bonaparte, looking at the dusk sky outside the window, "it''s getting late, we should also Let''s go to dinner!"


    "kindness!"


    ��


    In the next two days, Jerome Bonaparte began to live in the three-point line again.


    In the afternoon two days later, Basilio reported to Jerome Bonaparte that the British envoy had arrived in Paris.


    Jerome Bonaparte hurriedly ordered Basilio: "Go and invite the British envoy to come in!"


    Basilio turned to leave, and after a while, Basilio reappeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, the envoy has arrived!" Basilio said humbly to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte raised his head and glanced at the special envoy, and then a look of astonishment appeared on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Your Majesty, we meet again!" The Special Envoy responded with a smile and bowed to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte couldn''t help but sigh, "We meet again! Ambassador Cowley... No, should I call you Special Envoy Cowley!"


    That''s right, the envoy standing opposite Jerome Bonaparte was none other than Cauley, the French ambassador to Britain.


    "Your Majesty, I am still the British ambassador to France, and the negotiating envoy is only a temporary position!"


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 906： Anglo-Polish peace talks

    Hearing that Cowley was still serving as the British ambassador to France, Jerome Bonaparte was slightly taken aback, and then asked Cowley curiously.


    "Then... the ambassador at the embassy now..."


    "He has returned to Britain!" Ambassador Cowley said in a stern tone.


    "Well..." Jerome Bonaparte hesitated, he really didn''t understand why the British Kingdom frequently changed ambassadors.


    It has not been a month since Ambassador Cowley left France, and the new ambassador arrived half a month ago. As a result, Ambassador Cowley was killed again, and the new ambassador, the British Embassy, ??was about to leave.


    "Okay!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Ambassador Cowley, and then he suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "By the way, you just said that the negotiating envoy is your temporary position!


    I would like to ask Ambassador Cowley, can you fully represent the attitude of the British government on the issue of the Qajar kingdom? "


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Palmerston has given me the right to act arbitrarily on the issue of the Qajar Dynasty!" Ambassador Cowley replied with his head down and respectfully.


    "That''s good!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded, and then asked: "Then Special Envoy Cauley, when would you like to start the first peace talks with them!"


    "It depends on Your Majesty, your arrangement!" Ambassador Cowley responded immediately, "Since this negotiation was facilitated by the French Empire, then I am willing to follow the arrangement of the French Empire!"


    "That being the case..." Jerome Bonaparte thought for a moment, and then suggested to Ambassador Cowley: "How do you feel in two days?"


    "Of course!" Ambassador Cowley replied to Jerome Bonaparte without hesitation, "I just said that I am willing to obey the arrangements of the French Empire."


    "Okay! The time is set in two days!" Jerome Bonaparte also made a final decision, and then he asked Ambassador Cowley, what did Britain want him to tell the special envoy of the Kaigar Kingdom?


    "Your Majesty, you can tell the special envoy of the Qajar Kingdom in advance, we hope that the Qajar Kingdom can uphold the concept of peace and negotiate with us!


    We in Britain do not accept any act of harassment that goes against the idea of ??peace.


    If the Qajar kingdom violates the above, the British kingdom will close the door to negotiation with the Qajar kingdom. "Ambassador Cowley responded decisively to Jerome Bonaparte.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version on .yeguoyuedu. ��


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Ambassador Cowley, "I will pass on your words to the special envoy of the Kaigar Kingdom!"


    "Then, Your Majesty, I will leave first!" Ambassador Cowley bowed slightly to Jerome Bonaparte and said.


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte agreed to Ambassador Cowley''s departure.


    After Ambassador Cauley left, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Basilio to go to the hotel where the special envoy of the Qajar kingdom lived to inform the special envoy of the Qajar kingdom to come.


    Basilio took orders to leave, and half an hour later, Farohe Han Armin Morque, the special envoy of the Qajar Kingdom, appeared in front of Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Sit down!" Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and invited the envoy Farohe Han Armin Molquet to sit down.


    The Faroch envoy sat opposite him at Jerome Bonaparte''s order.


    At the same time, Basilio also retreated from the study.


    There were only Jerome Bonaparte and Faroch left in the room. Jerome Bonaparte smiled and said to Faroch: "Envoy Faroch, you have been in Paris for a while! "


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been in Paris for more than a week! If it continues like this, I really don''t know when I will be able to..." A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Special Envoy Faroch''s mouth.


    Anyone who is unfamiliar with Farohe can''t help but praise Farohe as a "good envoy".


    "It''s really hard for you!" Jerome Bonaparte pretended to say to the Faroch envoy.


    Others don''t know the whereabouts of Faroch, so how could they not know about J��r?me Bonaparte, the special envoy of Faroch?


    Farohe went to the Opera almost every day during his more than a week in Paris.


    And his purpose of going to the Opera House is not for business, but to find a "true love" of his own in the Opera House.


    J��r?me Bonaparte also knew that Farohe spent a lot of money in search of "true love".


    In just over a week, he has spent nearly 10,000 francs, which can be said to be a veritable snatcher.


    He maintained a diametrically opposite attitude to when the British envoy arrived in Paris.


    Except for going to the Tuin Leli Palace to ask some time ago, there was no sign of him being anxious at all at other times.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not hard! It''s not hard at all!" Faroch responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! It''s time to get down to business!" Jerome Bonaparte''s expression suddenly turned serious, "The envoy sent by the Kingdom of Britain has now arrived in Paris!"


    "Really?" Farroch asked Jerome Bonaparte with a happy expression on his face.


    "Of course it''s true!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Faroch with a firm tone, "The British envoy came just now to tell you that they are willing to negotiate with you!"


    "That''s great!" Farohe said happily: "Did the British envoy say when the negotiations can take place!"


    "The British envoy said that he could negotiate at any time, so I set the time for negotiations in two days!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Faroch.


    "Thank you for your help to the Qajar Kingdom!" Farohe hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No! It doesn''t have to be!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and responded to Faroch, "I just did what I could!"


    "Your Majesty, your actions within your power have helped us immeasurably!" Faroch raised his head slightly and responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "However, the British envoy also told me that their negotiation with you is conditional!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Faroch again.


    "Your Majesty, what are the conditions?" Faroch immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Faroch about Britain''s "conditions", and Faroch was stunned for a few seconds after hearing it.


    As the special envoy of the Qajar Kingdom, he really did not understand what the British envoy meant.


    So Faroch asked Jerome Bonaparte: "Your Majesty, does this condition proposed by the Kingdom of Britain mean something else!"


    "There should be!" Jerome Bonaparte said succinctly.


    "Excuse me, what does the Kingdom of Britain mean?" Farohe played Jerome Bonaparte with a sincere attitude.


    "According to my speculation, the meaning of the British Kingdom is probably to let you put your position right!


    Do not offer unrealistic truce conditions! '' Jerome Bonaparte responded to Faroch.


    "What are unrealistic conditions?" Faroch asked again.


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Faroch: "Probably prepare you to be slaughtered!"


    "Ah!" Faroch said anxiously to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    "It''s enough to give up some of the interests properly!" Jerome Bonaparte said briskly.


    "Which part of the interests to give up?" Farohe asked Jerome Bonaparte again.


    "Just as I said last time, when the time comes, you..."


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and soon came the time for peace talks between the Kingdom of Qajar and the Kingdom of Great Britain.


    At 1:45 p.m. that day, Cowley, the special envoy of the Kingdom of the United Kingdom, set off from the British Embassy in a carriage, crossed several bustling streets, and finally arrived at Du Yinli Palace in Duyin Palace at around 1:55 p.m.


    Basilio, who was in charge of welcoming him at the door, saw Ambassador Cowley''s carriage in the distance, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    Ambassador Cowley, who got off the carriage, looked at Basilio and nodded slightly: "Thank you for your hard work! Chief Basilio!"


    "You''re welcome!" Basilio responded modestly to Ambassador Cowley.


    Under the leadership of Basilio, Ambassador Cowley entered the place where the royal meeting was held at the Tuinlery Palace, which today will become the place where the kingdom of Britain and the kingdom of Qajar mediate disputes.


    At this time, the negotiator of the Qajar Kingdom, Farohe Han Amin Morke, was already present, and looking at the "long overdue" British envoy Cowley, Farohe smiled kindly.


    The British envoy Cowley also smiled, and then reached out and shook hands with Farohe.


    After a simple handshake, the two sides sat on both sides of the round table that J��r?me Bonaparte intended for them.


    When the grandfather clock struck two dull times, Jerome Bonaparte appeared slowly.


    The British envoy and the Kaigar envoy stood up at the same time and looked at Jerome Bonaparte.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two envoys, Jerome Bonaparte sat on the throne step by step, and then said solemnly to the British and Kaigar envoys: "It''s time to start!"


    The British envoy and the Kaigar envoy sat down at the same time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Then the translators and clerks from both sides also sat around them, and the negotiation officially started.


    The British envoy first criticized the Qajar Kingdom''s invasion of the capital of Herat, and then proposed that the Qajar Kingdom withdraw from Herat and recognize the Herat region as an independent and sovereign state.


    After listening to the speech of the British envoy, the special envoy of Qajar immediately refuted the view of the invasion according to history. Farohe said that the kingdom of Qajar had undisputed sovereignty over Herat... However, for the peace of Central Asia, they were willing to send the soldiers Evacuate Herat while dropping claims on Herat.


    After the first round of negotiations, the British envoys got the promise they wanted.


    Then, the second round started.


    The British envoy hoped that the Qajar Kingdom could give up its claim to some of the sovereign areas of the Kingdom of Afghanistan and recognize the sovereignty of the Kingdom of Afghanistan.


    After a certain verbal confrontation, the special envoy of the Qajar kingdom and the British envoy also agreed to the British conditions.

 Chapter 907： 1st generation of peace

    The two consecutive rounds of negotiating victories made Ambassador Cowley feel high.


    However, before Ambassador Cowley was happy for a while, Farohe, who was sitting opposite him, said in Persian, "Ambassador Cowley, how can we talk about our conditions!"


    Sitting next to Farohe...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 907 The Peace of a Generation Free read. https://

 Chapter 908： Indian uprising

    At the same time, the British newspaper on the other side of the ocean also published the news of the conclusion of the peace treaty between the Kingdom of Britain and King Kaiga.


    Different from the French Press which praised the emperor and the great achievements of the imperial government, the British Press made more criticisms of the British Kingdom and the Kaigar Kingdom.


    Thought...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 908 The Great Indian Uprising to read for free. https://

 Chapter 909： Britains response

    After the success of the Delhi uprising, the rebel army quickly set up a 10-member military committee. After the unanimous discussion of the military committee, they decided to use the telegrams that have not been cut off in the Delhi area to convey the news of the success of the uprising to the surrounding areas of India.


    This decision, while exposing the Derry area to not...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 909 Britain''s Response Free to read. https://

 Chapter 910： chaotic stock exchange

    "Lord Palmerston, we must send troops to India as soon as possible!"


    After reading the contents of the telegram, the Home Secretary raised his head and solemnly suggested to Prime Minister Palmerston.


    "Of course I''m aware of sending troops as soon as possible, but before sending troops, we have to finish our walk...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 910 The Chaos of the Stock Exchange to read for free. https://

 Chapter 911： The partition plan for the East India Company

    Palmerston, who received the support of the royal family, rushed to Prince Albert, and he himself had great confidence in persuading the upper and lower houses to agree to the proposal to increase troops.


    "That''s good!" Prince Albert nodded slightly, responded indifferently, and then continued to ask, "By the way, how many troops does the cabinet plan to send to...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 911 on the East India Company''s plan for a free read. https://

 Chapter 912： roundabout tactics

    For the members of the British House of Commons, Benjamin Disraeli''s remarks are nothing but trouble.


    Originally, the theme of this meeting should be the issue of whether to send troops to India, but now Benjamin Disraeli put the troops to India on hold, and instead discussed whether to disband the East India...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 912 Detour Tactics for free reading. https://

 Chapter 913： exchange of benefits

    "Ambassador Cowley, don''t make a sound, let me guess the purpose of your visit to the Tuileries?"


    J��r?me Bonaparte responded first and foremost, causing Ambassador Cauley to be stunned.


    After a few seconds, Ambassador Cowley, who had reacted, smiled again and replied humbly, "Of course, Your Majesty!"


    Jerome Bonaparte frowned, pretending to be contemplative, then raised his head again and responded to Ambassador Cowley: "If I don''t


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 914： Britains choice

    After reading the letter written by the Governor of Algeria to Jerome Bonaparte, Ambassador Cauley suddenly felt an inexplicable dizziness. At this moment, he really didn''t know how he should explain to Emperor Jerome Bonaparte.


    He couldn''t tell Emperor Jerome Bonaparte that everything was from the Kingdom of Morocco...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 914 Britain''s Choice Free to read. https://

 Chapter 915： combined attack

    "How can this kind of thing be written down in black and white! It''s just that our two countries maintain a tacit understanding with each other!"


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged, and De Ruiz responded with a calm expression.


    "Then the manner of the agreement between Your Majesty and Britain, and...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and UU reading family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 915 United Offensive Read for free. https://

 Chapter 916： rotten by order

    After discussing the armament situation, Jerome Bonaparte discussed with the war ministers Vaillant and Niel about the transit of the British army. Jerome Bonaparte told the war minister Vaillant that he had assured Ambassador Cowley Will "take care" of the troops across Britain, I hope Wayan will take good care of them. ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 916 is designed to be read for free. https://

 Chapter 917： "Sudden" economic crisis

    General Lawrence and his 4,900 soldiers marched to Marseille in batches under the transportation of railways, carrying grievances.


    The train traveled non-stop for two days and one night, and finally arrived at the port of Marseille.


    At this moment, the British soldiers who got off the train were already hungry and pressed their chests to their backs. . . .


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 917 "The Sudden" Economic Crisis Free reading. https://

 Chapter 918： The North-South Contradiction under the Economic Crisis

    "Damn it! How could I forget this!"


    After reading the newspaper, Jerome Bonaparte lightly patted his forehead with his hand and muttered softly.


    A few years ago, he had been thinking about the economic crisis in the United States of America.


    In order to be able to detonate the United States faster...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 918 The conflict between the North and the South under the economic crisis is free to read. https://

 Chapter 919： Stop Loss

    Ariel Fuld read the newspaper carefully according to Jerome Bonaparte''s instructions.


    As time passed, Ahir Fuld''s expression gradually became solemn.


    When Achille Fuld raised his head, Jerome Bonaparte asked with a smile, "Fold, do you see...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and UU reading family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 919 The Way of Stop Loss Free reading. https://

 Chapter 920： cooperation and confrontation

    Feeling the coldness in Jerome Bonaparte''s eyes, Archer Fuld bowed his head again while standing aside.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, regretting why he added the sentence just now.


    Anyone with a little brain will understand that he Ashe...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were all assigned to the army, and UUkanshu family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 920 Cooperation and Confrontation Free to read. https://

 Chapter 921： Harvest Crisis

    The servant who sent the invitation letter returned to the Tuileries Palace to return to Basilio, and informed Basilio that Baron James Rothschild returned to Germany.


    "What? Baron James Rothschild has left?" Basilio heard that Baron James Rothschild had left Paris...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 921 The Harvest Crisis is free to read. https://

 Chapter 922： not the way

    Lucien Murat also fell into thought. After a while, he opened his mouth to respond to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, you mean that the price of food in the United States of America will hit our domestic market, causing the domestic market to fall as well as the international market!  ��


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest way to make France great again update, Chapter 922 is not the way to read it for free. https://

 Chapter 923： The Rothschild of Crisis 4 Volts

    "The Rothschild family is really willing to obey your arrangement and fight against the Fuld Alliance at the Banque de France!


    You knocked them down in the first place! "


    Queen Augusta remains skeptical of Jerome Bonaparte''s plans to support Rothschild and Fuld in the ring...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 923 The Rothschild in Dangerous Read for free. https://

 Chapter 924： Xia Saibo machine gun equipment and preparations for the meeting

    With the arrival of summer, the weather in Paris has gradually become unpredictable. An hour ago, the weather was sunny and sunny, and an hour later, it began to be cloudy, and then it began to rain.


    The drizzle of light rain dissipated the dry heat that lasted for a long time in Paris, bringing refreshing to Paris...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There is no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and our property will be banned. UU Reading "


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 924 Xia Saibo Machine Gun Equipment Prepare for the meeting for free. https://

 Chapter 925： Kind reminder

    J��r?me Bonaparte''s blunt response surprised Alphonse Rothschild, who thought that the emperor would wait until the middle of the banquet before talking to him about the Bank of France.


    Who would have thought that His Majesty the Emperor would hand over his "hole card" not long after the banquet started.


    to be frank...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UU''s family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 925 Kind Reminder Free reading. https://

 ~： 926th business contraction

    Alphonse Rothschild, who took the carriage back to the mansion, kept thinking about what J��r?me Bonaparte said at the dining table, and an inexplicable panic surged in his heart.


    The wife sitting beside Alphonse Rothschild asked Alphonse Rothschild, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No...nothing!" Alphonse Rothschild revealed reluctance


    "Make France Great Again" The 926th business contraction is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 927： everyone is selfish

    "Oh! This is His Majesty''s way of checking and balancing!"


    Belleira complained in a resentful tone, which attracted a gloomy expression on the face of Ahir Fur, who was beside him.


    Unprepared for them, the Emperor personally stood on the platform for Rothschild and prevented Fuld from integrating France...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 927 Everyone has selfishness to read for free. https://

 Chapter 928： Minister of Public and Private

    Jerome Bonaparte''s attitude towards Achille Foulder surprised Marcel Yarug.


    Marcel Yeruger, who had thought that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would definitely be furious when he heard the plot of Achilfold, did not expect it to end in such a lighthearted manner.


    now that...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update to make France great again, Chapter 928 The Minister of Public and Private is free to read. https://

 Chapter 929： Isaac Perels response

    The debt review of large and medium-sized French banks continued until late September.


    A report appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s desk on the third day after Achille Fuld had finished his review.


    The content of the report is exactly what Ahir Fuld has been saying about the French border for more than a month...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. UU Reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 929 Isaac Perel''s Coping Free read. https://

 Chapter 930： Osman leaves

    After Isaac Perel left the study, Jerome Bonaparte once again picked up the report written by Achille Fuld and looked down.


    Ranked below Issac Perel are the Paris City Bank and the Seine Construction Bank, which were created by senior officials of the Seine with only more than 50 million francs from the municipal government.


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges when they met mountains and waters, cut firewood to burn fire, and dug ditches to carry water. UU reading www.uukanshu. com to build a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 930 Haussmann''s departure is free to read. https://

 Chapter 931： Postponement of construction

    "Ashir, I knew you would make this request!"


    As Jerome Bonaparte spoke, he touched his pocket and took out two cigarettes, one of which he handed to Archer Fuld.


    Ariel Fuld took the cigarette from Jerome Bonaparte with both hands, and took out from his pocket...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 931 Suspension of Construction Free to read. https://

 Chapter 932： economic crisis broke out

    For Richard Metternich''s kind reminder, Jerome Bonaparte just smiled at him.


    No one in this world knows better than Jerome Bonaparte whether there are gold mines on Romanian soil.


    In fact, thousands of years of mining have been limited by technology...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day, and the work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New provides you with the fastest Make France Great Again update, Chapter 932 The Economic Crisis Breaks Free Read. https://

 Chapter 933： North-South Contradictions in Economic Crisis

    Facing banks that fell one after another like dominoes, James Buchanan, then the 15th President of the United States of America, also couldn''t sit still.


    As the president, he never imagined that just 8 months after he took over the presidency, food prices and stocks fell, banks and factories went bankrupt in the United States of America.


    The bad news one after another is like a bolt from the blue to him, the latest president, who originally wanted to bear the burden.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 934： Indian "Vice King"

    John Brown was overjoyed after receiving $50,000 in financial assistance from the French abolitionist "comrades", and he hurriedly sent someone to contact the French "comrades".


    The "comrade" from France met John Brown on a farm in Kansas. After a brief exchange of information, John Brown learned that the other party was a republican from France. The reason why he was willing to support John Brown is derived from his own opinion of the republic


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 935： Rhineland political crisis

    Following the outbreak of different degrees of economic crises in the United Kingdom and the United States, the continent of Europe cannot escape the fate of being affected by the economic crisis.


    Among them, the Kingdom of Prussia in North Germany was the first to be baptized by the economic crisis. As the country with the highest level of industrialization in the entire German region and the third largest industrial scale in Europe (the top two are Britain and France), the development of the Kingdom of Prussia since 1850 The speed can be called a big change in a year, no


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 936： Suppression of Koblenz

    "Go to the General Staff immediately and let Moltke suppress the Koblenz rebellion as soon as possible!"


    After reading the telegram, Regent William gritted his teeth and gave orders to Minister of War Ron. At this time, his heart was already on the verge of rage, and he didn''t even worry about the follow-up problems that might be caused by the suppression.


    Standing aside, Minister of War Ron is obviously not as dizzy as Prince Regent William, and Ron, who is still calm, persuades William I not to be too emotional


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 937： Do yourself a favor and discredit others

    After news of the **** suppression of Koblenz residents by the Kingdom of Prussia spread to Paris, it instantly attracted the attention of the entire Paris.


    After seeing the tragic situation of the residents of Koblenz, the people of Paris, who were originally shrouded in the cloud of unemployment, calmed down in an instant as if cold water had been poured on them.


    As far as the current unemployment rate in Paris is less than 5%, the people of Paris have not yet reached the point where they will die if they do not rebel.


    at best not


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Chapter 938 George Ottoman Comes Back

    The genius remembers the latest backup address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! Fuld first described the current situation facing the French Empire one by one, and then expressed his own point of view.


    "Your Majesty, as far as the current situation is concerned! We think the most important thing to do is to formulate a plan to expand the infrastructure, so that we can absorb more unemployed people!" Fur...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the iRead Novels APP.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people, UU Reading , or have traveled far, or are in retreat, and may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with the Great God Ganges Catfish''s Make France Great Again faster and more


    Nine hundred and thirty eighth George Osman returns. But no one doubts this ability


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) It takes only one second to remember the latest backup address: []

 Chapter 939： blitz morocco

    January 13, 1858.


    After several days of uninterrupted information bombardment, the people of Paris gradually understood the situation in the whole world. They no longer chose to criticize the government too much, and the reputation of the French Empire in Paris continued to rebound.


    Some moderate republican newspapers also became pessimistic after seeing that the economic crisis failed to destroy the empire, believing that the imperial government could not resist.


    simply give up


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 940： The Rise of McMahon

    In this battle alone, McMahon basically wiped out most of the military forces in the west of the entire Kingdom of Morocco.


    Subsequently, under the order of McMahon, less than 600 cavalry troops rushed all the way, and soon occupied Taza and Fez, which had a population of nearly 10,000.


    Today''s French army is less than 200 kilometers away from Rabat, which can be said to be close at hand.


    After reading the battle report, the adjutant said to Niel excitedly, "Chief of Staff


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 941： The Assassin and the Serial Meter

    After being prodded alternately by the two Piedmontese activists, Orsini couldn''t help standing up, pointing at them and shouting, "You don''t need to provoke me with these words!


    When I was in the Roman Republic to resist the tyrant and send troops to defend the independence of the Roman Republic, you didn''t even know where I was!


    Since then, I have made up my mind to dedicate everything, even my life, to the unification and republican cause of Italy! "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 942： mission impossible

    "Everything is done?"


    Felix Gaudin, who returned to the National Intelligence Service, was immediately called to the office by Marcel Jerrug to inquire about the progress of the matter.


    "Those people have been fooled by me and can''t find the north! It is estimated that they will go to the opera house to assassinate soon, and then we only need to arrest them!" Felix Gaudan respectfully told the National Intelligence Service Option Marcel Jerrug replied.


    "You''re doing great, Faye


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 943： Frustrated Mokar

    Just like our dog... Ah no! Mr. Gao Dan became a glorious Mission Impossible agent, and the person who connected with him naturally became the secretary of the Secretary of the Interior.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward His Majesty will give me this time!" Felix Gaudan, who returned to the office, thought happily.


    He knew that after the "assassination" operation co-directed by the National Intelligence Service and the emperor was over, His Majesty the Emperor would definitely reward them.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 944： calm before the storm

    "Lord Pescini, I will never forget your help to me!"


    These were the last words of Mocal before he left, and the only words that Pescini remembered from this conversation.


    After Mokar left, Pessini couldn''t wait to take the bills on the table in his hands. At this moment, Pessini''s eyes were full of greed, and he muttered involuntarily, "That guy Mokar, where is he? How much money was negotiated on the position!"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 945： Orsini in torment

    An assassination operation directed by Jerome Bonaparte himself, with Orsini''s unconscious cooperation, is slowly moving forward.


    "By the way! How is Bernard who lured Orsini to assassinate me now?" Jerome Bonaparte asked casually.


    "Your Majesty, according to the information from our secret line deployed in Britain, Bernard has been killed on the street!" Marcel Jerrouge replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 946： Assassination begins

    Facing Nightingale''s compliment, both Jerome Bonaparte and Queen Augusta showed smiles on their faces.


    After a while, Jerome Bonaparte asked curiously, "By the way! Miss Nightingale, why didn''t I see you in the crowd just now!


    Also, you''re not supposed to work in nursing school! How could you come here! "


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to answer your questions one by one!" Nightingale said tactfully to Jerome.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 947： Persini in a hurry

    "Augusta, it''s all right now!"


    Jerome Bonaparte approached Augusta''s ear in as gentle a tone as possible, and said something.


    Augusta, who had been hiding in Jerome Bonaparte''s arms at this moment, was pale. When she raised her head again, tears glistened in her eyes, and she said to Jerome Bonaparte in a slightly crying tone: " Really?"


    Looking at the terrified wife in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte felt even more guilty


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 948： unlucky sardinia

    Hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s angry voice in the room, Persini''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    Anyway! As long as nothing happened to the emperor, their prosperity and wealth would be guaranteed.


    In order to express his concern for His Majesty the Emperor, Pescini said to Jerome Bonaparte in the room with a slightly eager tone, "Your Majesty, I am Pescini! Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Jerome Bonaparte said


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 949： flag wrapped around a bayonet

    "That''s really unfortunate!"


    Billot said in a perfunctory manner that he didn''t care about the injuries of ordinary soldiers, he only cared about whether J��r?me Bonaparte was injured, "The dead soldiers will be compensated by the Ministry of War, as long as you are safe and sound." !"


    Afterwards, Billot asked Jerome Bonaparte if the assassin who assassinated him had been caught.


    "Pessini just came over and told me that the assassin for the assassination has been caught on the spot by the Ministry of the Interior, and now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 950： Phase 1 is over!

    The "lurking" members of the royalist faction and the republican faction in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s promise that he would never settle the case.


    Whether it is the royal faction (the orthodox faction and the Orleans match) or the republican faction, they are very afraid that this assassin may be a pig teammate on their side.


    If the assassination is successful, that''s all. They can use the storm of the emperor''s death to "invite" the Bonaparte faction out of power by exchanging benefits.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 951： Ambassador Kautzs Commitment

    Jerome Bonaparte, who heard that Ambassador Kautz and Richard Metternich had arrived, was taken aback for a moment, and then asked Basilio how the outside world reacted to his assassination.


    Bacilio told Jerome Bonaparte that all the newspapers in Paris were reporting the news that he and Augusta were assassinated at the Paris Opera House last night; all the patriotic citizens in Paris were annoyed Rebuke those assassins who tried to assassinate him.


    "No wonder they came so fast


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 952： France-Austria Synergy

    Although certain benefits can be obtained from the Eastern Empire, Jerome Bonaparte does not want to do anything to the home country of the previous life.


    Even if the current occupation of this country is a colonial regime in the cloak of feudalism, he doesn''t want to hurt it too much.


    Seeing that J��r?me Bonaparte is only willing to make money (referring to selling a large amount of weapons and equipment to the rebels and government forces), Ambassador Kautz, who is unwilling to get involved in the affairs of the Eastern Empire, has a little regret in his heart.


    although


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 953： Oboe

    "Act together? No, no, no! Ambassador Richard!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Richard Metternich: "If the French Empire acts together with the Austrian Empire, then the Kingdom of Britain will What do you think!


    Will they think that our two countries have made some ulterior transactions in private, and then join hands to annex the Apennine Peninsula completely! "


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean!" Richard Metternich asked Jerome


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 954： republican doubts

    Jerome Bonaparte was sitting on the sofa with his hands drooping on his thighs, his head lowered, and one candidate after another flashed through his mind like a slideshow.


    After a while of careful thinking, Jerome Bonaparte suddenly thought of a person.


    Maybe let him try it! Jerome Bonaparte secretly thought.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who had decided on the candidate for the head of the secretary''s office, was determined to send Lucien Murat after the Italian issue was over.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 955： Emile Oliviers Wavering

    As soon as Ernest finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room seemed to suddenly become solemn, and the eyes of Jules Favre, the nominal leader of the republican faction, even flashed a look of displeasure.


    Alfred Darimon, a guy who made all the republicans who wanted to fight against the empire grit their teeth.


    If it weren''t for Darimon''s sudden betrayal, the Republican faction would not have fallen into a split.


    After Alfred Dalimon turned his back on them


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 956： new republican

    After Emile Olivier entered the mansion with Alfred Darimon, Alfred Darimon severely reprimanded the servants in the mansion and asked the servants to apologize to Emile Olivier .


    The servant had no choice but to obey Alfred Darimon''s order and come to Emile Olivier and apologize to Emil Olivier.


    Emil Olivier waved his hand, forgiving her generously.


    Immediately afterwards,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 957： Emile Olivier in swing

    "Only when people like us who are truly willing to serve France gain power, can those incompetent people with mediocre abilities be prevented from coming to power!"


    Emile Olivier, who left Alfred Darimon''s mansion in a carriage, kept echoing Alfred Darimon''s words in his mind, and unconsciously agreed with him a little bit.


    In terms of real talent and learning, Emile Olivier is no worse than some ministers in the cabinet, but what he lacks is only


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 958： Rage against Sardinia

    January 16, 1858 at 1 p.m.


    At the time when the meeting was about to start, the sky in Paris was covered by dark clouds coming from nowhere. After a while, the sky began to ring with muffled thunder. Accompanied by the muffled thunder, it was the force of gravity Rain falling on the ground in Paris.


    The icy rain fell wantonly on the land of Paris, mercilessly attacking the crowd walking on the street, making the already bustling streets, under the rain


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 959： Oliviers helplessness

    As soon as Jerome Bonaparte''s voice fell, Pijot, the speaker of the Legislative Group, was the first to applaud, and then the entire hall immediately burst into waves of applause.


    Ernest Picard in the crowd glanced at Jerome Bonaparte in the distance, then approached Emile Olivier in a low voice and said, "You said that Jerome Bonaparte said this Do you mean that you want to use this opportunity to attack us!"


    ��mile Olivier contemplates the film


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 960： The struggle between democracy and autocracy

    "No! Your Majesty, no!" Basilio quickly explained, "Mr. Olivier and I were thinking about some issues just now, so we didn''t say this to each other."


    Emile Olivier''s response was different from trying to get along with Basilio. He said to Jerome Bonaparte frankly, "Mr. Basilio is right! We are not because of His Majesty''s Arrived deliberately silent, but because Mr. Basilio and I had some problems


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 961： set aside disputes

    "Your Majesty, is there any obstacle in Europe that needs to be cleared by you? Doesn''t every country in Europe act based on your face!"


    Emile Olivier asked Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled face.


    "Mr. Olivier, we must not only focus on the present, but also on the future!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Emile Olivier calmly, "Don''t you think that the development of the German region The speed is too fast


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 962： split eve

    Emile Olivier, who returned from the Tuileries Palace to his residence, had just stepped out of the carriage and bid farewell to the driver when he was gently hugged from behind.


    Facing the sudden "attack", Emile Olivier wanted to break free, but heard his wife''s voice behind him, "Honey, you are finally back!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Emile Olivier slowly put down his hand, and said softly: "Yes! I''m back


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 963： 2 split republicans

    Jules Favre was very dissatisfied with Emile Olivier''s answer. He was sure that Emile Olivier must have concealed something from him, which made him think of the traitor Alfred . Darimon.


    Back then, Alfred Da Skill also kept silent about how Jerome Bonaparte recruited him, and then withdrew from them without a word.


    However, in order to prevent the republicans from facing a split again, Jules Fife


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 964： 2 crops of bitter

    Jacques-Louis Henon''s apology did not restore Emile Olivier, but instead made Emile Olivier smile disdainfully.


    Afterwards, Emile Olivier responded indifferently, "Mr. Enon, if you could have said this earlier, we might not have reached this point!


    Now that she has reached her current state, what''s the use of saying some nice words! "


    Jacques


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 965： Emile Olivier joins

    "Darimon, if I were to join the new Republican Party you formed, what position would you give!"


    After listening to Emile Olivier''s words, Alfred Darimon was taken aback for a moment, and then told Emile Olivier with a smile on his face.


    If Emile Olivier is willing to join, then his status in the New Republican Party will be on an equal footing with Alfred Darimon.


    ��mile Olivier thought for a while


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 966： Council of Regency system

    "clear!"


    Emile Olivier responded to Jerome Bonaparte with a sonorous tone.


    Afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Bashilio to call Lucien Murat, head of the secretary''s office, to the study, and Bashilio followed the order to leave.


    After a while, Lucien Murat appeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s office. He first glanced at Emile Olivier, and then asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, what do you want from me?" ordered


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 967： list announced

    Facing the list of members of the Regency Council given by Jerome Bonaparte, Queen Augusta shook her head and responded to Jerome Bonaparte, "No, it is not enough! Only they are not enough to protect Frey. Delici can successfully inherit the throne!


    Furthermore, why are all outsiders removed from the Regency Council? Shouldn''t some of Bonaparte''s fellow clansmen be appointed as assistants? "


    Jerome Bonaparte became furious when he thought of those crooked melons and dates of the Bonaparte family.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 968： Morocco land ownership

    Under the orders of Jerome Bonaparte, the imperial officials left one by one. Soon, only Jerome Bonaparte and Persini remained in the entire imperial meeting hall.


    "How''s the situation in Orsini?" Jerome Bonaparte asked Persini calmly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m about to report to you!" Pescini responded with a flattering expression, "Orsini has confessed everything!"


    "What is the content of his confession?" Gero asked


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 969： suppress the military

    "Minister Wayan, what you have done is simply squandering the diplomatic reputation of our French Empire!" De Luis sternly reprimanded Wa.


    Vaillant is also not a bully, and he also replied, not to be outdone, "Minister Ruiz, you are doing this for the reputation of your Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and you are disregarding the interests of the French Empire!"


    Facing the debate between Minister Vaillant and Minister de Luis, Jerome Bonaparte''s expression showed


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 970： Compromise and Toughness

    After Jerome Bonaparte finished speaking, Minister Vaillant''s attitude was still somewhat resistant, and he immediately asked Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Your Majesty, how do we explain it to them! That''s the territory they worked so hard to build!"


    "Vaillon, stop talking to me like that!" Jerome Bonaparte criticized harshly, "What is the territory they have worked so hard to build!


    Do you think I am a den of bandits, or


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 971： request of the russian empire

    Although Jerome Bonaparte''s reasons for punishing the Kingdom of Sardinia are totally untenable in De Ruis''s view, De Ruis still agrees with Jerome Bonaparte''s punishment of Sardinia. Kingdom punches hard.


    After all, the Kingdom of Sardinia is indeed a bit jumpy, and a proper lesson will be beneficial to the friendly exchanges between the two countries.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" De Luis said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Okay! That''s all I have to say!"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 972： Questions to the Ambassador of Sardinia

    March 5, 1858.


    After the Minister of the Interior, Persini, submitted a report to the Tuileries Palace titled "On January 13, the criminal process of the extraordinarily serious criminal case outside the Paris Opera House", for Orsini and his three The trial of the accomplices has also officially begun.


    Inside the Tuileries Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who lowered his head and carefully read the report from beginning to end, raised his head again and glanced at the man sitting opposite him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 973： Judgment Day is coming

    Regarding De Ruis'' accusation, De La Roca had no choice but to say that he would report the matter to Prime Minister Cavour, and try to give the French Empire an explanation in the shortest possible time.


    "What kind of explanation are you going to give us!?" De Luis continued to ask.


    After hesitating for a moment, De La Roca replied to De Luis, "It depends on the cabinet and His Majesty King Emmanuel!


    But don''t worry!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 974： Defense Attorney Leon Gambetta

    Braving the hazy rain and fog, the team escorting Orsini accelerated towards the location of the administrative court.


    After about ten minutes, the **** team arrived at the gate of the (Supreme) Administrative Court.


    The captain who led the team quickly got off his horse, and several cavalry who followed the captain also dismounted with the captain.


    Then, they handed over the reins to their companions who were still on the horse, and walked slowly to where Orsini was.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 975： Win over Gambetta

    This is the first time that Leon Gambetta has appeared on the stage of history. Although his appearance this time is more or less erroneous, his flexible thinking and understanding of the laws of the Second Empire impressed the court audience. Many people at the table were surprised.


    Therefore, after Leon Gambida left the gate of the court, he was immediately surrounded by reporters squatting near the court.


    "May I ask what your opinion is on the verdict this time?"


    "Please study


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 976： post-judgment storm

    The news of the trial against Orsini and his party was published on the morning of March 16. Whether it is a republican, a Bonapartist, or a royalist, the newspapers of the clerical faction all focused on the fact that Orsini was tried. The matter was reported at length.


    Among them, the most radical newspapers are the clerical newspapers. They said that Orsini''s assassination of His Majesty the Emperor was simply insane. Any Catholic with a conscience should criticize Orsini''s behavior


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 977： orsini death

    March 20, 1858.


    The regicide Orsini and his two accomplices in the assassination announced their execution in the suburbs north of Paris.


    On this day, the temperature in Paris was unusually warm. In the sea-like sky, there was only a hot orange-yellow sun and wandering clouds floating around the sun.


    In such a suitable temperature weather, what are many residents living in Paris adhering to


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 978： 2 presses

    Although the remaining two collaborators resisted in every possible way, they could not escape the fate of death after all.


    In just fifteen minutes, there were already three more heads in the barrel.


    The originally bright guillotine edge also became particularly frightening because of the continuous harvesting of three heads.


    "From the dust to dust, may the love of the Lord be with you forever, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, Amen."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 979： Everything is ready

    March 28, 1858.


    Under the secret instruction of the French Emperor J��r?me Bonaparte, the "Observer" published an article titled "A Deep Analysis of the Motives of the Kingslayer Orsini''s Assassination".


    This article first expounds Orsini''s life experience, background, and the reasons for the assassination, and then uses the background of Orsini''s Carbonarists to extend the background of the birth of the Italian Carbonarists and their development history (Most of the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 980： Ambassador of Sardinia

    Thinking of this, the corner of De La Roca''s mouth twitched slightly, and he hurriedly responded to De Luis, "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Sardinia can handle these problems well! I won''t bother your country!"


    "Can you really handle it?" De Ruis looked at Ambassador de la Rolla suspiciously.


    "We can!" De La Laura said to De Luis in a firm tone.


    "That''s good! I expect your country to be able to


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 981： Ceded Savoy?

    Seeing Cavour being shocked, Victor Emmanuel II, who was speechless for a long time, opened his mouth again and asked Cavour a question in a slightly dignified tone.


    "Prime Minister Cavour, what do you think we should do now?"


    Hearing Victor Emmanuel II''s inquiry, Cavour, who came back to his senses, frowned, and responded firmly to Victor Emmanuel II, "Your Majesty, we must not restrict freedom Dominion and Restrictions Sardinia


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 982： Pig mates at the Royal Palace of Turin

    Cavour, who left the Royal Palace of Turin, naturally did not hear Victor Emmanuel II cursing himself, because at this moment, Earl Cavour returned to his residence in a carriage.


    When the Earl of Cavour entered the mansion, a beautiful woman with a pretty face was quietly at the door. She was the Countess of Cavour.


    "You''re back!" Countess Cavour first glanced at the collection in Earl Cavour''s hands, and then gently said to Count Cavour


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 983： "French City" Chambery

    At this moment, Cavour still doesn''t know that after he left, Victor Emmanuel II immediately appointed his chief attendant, the Marshal of the Kingdom of Sardinia, Lamarmore, to temporarily replace Cavour who left Turin The earl served as interim prime minister.


    It took more than ten hours to leave Turin and go to Cavour, a city under the province of Savoy (currently the province of Savoy, which is still controlled by Sardinia) on the border between France and Sardinia. finally arrived after driving


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 984： investment promotion

    After the conversation with the French businessman Wilson, Cavour, accompanied by high-ranking Varney officials, met successively with the famous businessmen and bankers in the lobby, encouraging them to continue to work hard for the prosperity of Chambery, and at the same time promised to consider Implement some tax-free preferential policies in Chambery.


    Those foreign companies and bankers praised Cavour after hearing about the possibility of tax exemption.


    The reason why these foreign companies come to Chambery


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 985： cavour

    After traveling from south to north for dozens of hours, the train carrying Cavour finally arrived in Paris, the capital of the French Empire.


    When the steam train arrived at the Paris railway station, it was around 10 o''clock in the evening. Prime Minister Cavour, who left the railway station with his suitcase, quickly changed to a carriage and headed to the Sardinian embassy in France.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and after passing through most of the urban area, it finally arrived at the gate of the Sardinian embassy in France.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 986： no gifts

    Cavour felt very helpless for de Ruis''s insistence on the liberalism and nationalists in Italy.


    When the two parties could not reach an agreement, de Ruis tactfully asked Cavour to leave.


    Cavour sighed softly, and said goodbye to de Luis.


    Cavour, who left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, turned around and returned to the Sardinian Embassy in France in a carriage. After seeing that Prime Minister Cavour returned disappointed, Ambassador de la Rocca,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 987： Ideal and Reality of Agricultural College

    Cavour, who got the location of the emperor, did not stop for a moment. He quickly left the embassy and headed towards the train station. He had to buy the nearest train.


    And this scene happened to be discovered by the surveillance personnel of the Ministry of the Interior squatting around the Sardinian embassy. They followed Cavour far behind. After Cavour bought the train ticket and left, the surveillance personnel of the Ministry of the Interior secretly took out I asked the conductor for my ID, which one did Cavour buy?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 988： Italian toilet theory

    "That has nothing to do with him! Three of the four assassins are from Sardinia, what a coincidence!


    What''s more, Orsini himself said that he was instructed by the Italian Carbonari Party to act! "


    Empress Augusta, who was "misled" by Jerome Bonaparte, obviously regarded Prime Minister Cavour as someone related to the assassination case, so she was particularly displeased with Cavour.


    And Queen Augusta''s dislike of Cavour is exactly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 989： Preparations of the Milanese Front

    When Prince Metternich, the adviser to the Austrian Empire, quietly entered Milan in an inconspicuous carriage, the entire city of Milan was still unaware of his arrival.


    Even General Albrecht, the Governor of Lombardy-Venice, was the same, so when Prince Metternich''s carriage arrived at the Governor''s Palace in Milan, the soldiers in charge of guarding the gate of the Governor''s Palace stopped Prince Metternich''s carriage Come down and ask Prince Metternich to show the relevant documents.


    inside the car


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 990： deserter education

    The Austrian ambassador to Sardinia, who had received the ultimatum from Prince Metternich, quickly set off for the Royal Palace of Turin. Before he could take a few steps towards the gate of the embassy, ??he stopped suddenly and turned to look at the station. The Austrian imperial officer, who was there, asked him whether he would stay at the embassy or return to Milan.


    Faced with the sudden inquiry from the ambassador of the Austrian Empire, the officers of the Austrian Empire should not answer for a while.


    After all, Prince Metternich only


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 991： emergency medical treatment

    "Your Majesty the King!"


    The Austrian ambassador also threatened Victor Emmanuel II with a smile on his face, "I advise your country to think carefully, the time left for you is running out!


    If your country cannot give us an answer within 48 hours, then the Austrian Empire will think that your country has no intention of having peace negotiations with our country at the negotiating table!


    Our army will also enter automatically after 48 hours


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 992： Our soldiers are very simple

    Lamarmore''s indifferent answer made Vidok Emmanuel II feel helpless and resentful in his heart.


    As the king of Sardinia, Victor Emmanuel II felt helpless for his country''s inability to resist the Austrian Empire, and at the same time resented the reckless assassination of the Carbonar.


    In Victor Emmanuel II''s view, if it weren''t for the recent successive assassinations of the Carbonar, the Kingdom of Sardinia would not have fallen to such a state.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 993： chaotic political situation

    Under the violent expulsion of Prime Minister Ramamore, several liberal ministers left reluctantly.


    Standing at the office window, Lamarmore watched the backs of several liberal ministers leaving in a carriage, and murmured expressionlessly, "The crisis you mentioned may be fulfilled one day in the future, but the current kingdom is Facing a devastating crisis!"


    This afternoon, with the acquiescence of Lamarmore and Victor Emmanuel II,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 994： The main contradiction and the secondary contradiction

    Lamarmore revealed through the iron bars that the Austrian Empire had issued an ultimatum to the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    After listening to Lamarmore''s words, all the people detained in the prison showed shock in their eyes.


    "Everyone, you should know by now! What kind of predicament the Kingdom of Sardinia is facing!" Lamamore said with a hint of pride in his tone, "Of course, the reason why I said these words to you is not to ask you sorry


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 995： Willows are dark and flowers are bright?

    "Your Majesty the King! France deeply sympathizes with what happened to your country!"


    The French ambassador first replied to Victor Emmanuel II in a standard diplomatic tone, and then "frankly" told the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    The French Empire is not only mutually beneficial and friendly with the Kingdom of Sardinia, but also with the Austrian Empire.


    Therefore, the French Empire is temporarily not prepared to maintain a neutral attitude in this battle


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 996： Joint investigation?

    Perhaps it was because Vidok Emmanuel II himself did not think that the Austrian Empire would choose to let the Kingdom of Sardinia go. This time he did not lose his composure like the last time, but instead discussed it very seriously. joint investigation.


    "Mr. Ambassador, does the Austrian Empire believe that our Kingdom of Sardinia is suspected of harboring criminals!" Victor Emmanuel II said to the Austrian ambassador in a flat tone.


    "Your Majesty!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 997： fickle emperor

    After Jerome Bonaparte exchanged pleasantries with Cavour for a while, he quickly got to the point.


    Cavour sincerely begged Jerome Bonaparte to give Sardinia a hand for the sake of the friendship between the French Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia for many years.


    If Jerome Bonaparte can help the Kingdom of Sardinia, then all members of the Kingdom of Sardinia will definitely follow the lead of France.


    Facing cavour wants to request


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 998： have to pay more

    Seeing that the strategy of using Savoy and Nice to completely bind the French Empire was not completely successful, Cavour could only choose to take the second best option and give priority to ensuring the rule of the Savoy family in the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    No one knows whether the Austrian Empire will continue to tolerate them this time as it did last time.


    "Your Majesty, as long as the French Empire is willing to guarantee the continued rule of the Savoy family in the Kingdom of Sardinia, then the Kingdom of Sardinia is willing to


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 999： messed up diplomacy

    Thinking of this, Richard Metternich frowned subconsciously. He knew that he had to report the news to Jerome Bonaparte.


    If the Kingdom of Sardinia really dared to do this, Richard Metternich was sure that Emperor Jerome Bonaparte would tear them apart without the Austrian Empire taking action.


    So, Richard Metternich handed the telegram back to the military attache of the embassy, ??and at the same time told the military attache of the embassy, ??"I


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1000： terrorize sardinia

    After Richard Metternich left the Tuileries Palace again, Jerome Bonaparte ordered Basilio to go to the Sardinian embassy to send Prime Minister Cavour...no, it should be called Cavour Minister, come to the Tuileries!


    After an unknown amount of time, the knock on the door reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears again. Jerome Bonaparte lowered his head and said softly, "Come in!"


    The sound of the door opening reached Jerome Bonaparte''s ears,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1001： 2nd pressurization

    "The solution!" Jerome Bonaparte deliberately elongated his voice, and looked at Cavour meaningfully, "It''s actually very simple!"


    "Your Majesty! Please show me!" Cavour responded to J��r?me Bonaparte with an attitude of learning humbly.


    "Since you are so worried that the Austrian Empire will invade you, you can invite the French army to enter the Kingdom of Sardinia!


    In this case, the Austrian Empire would not dare to act rashly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1002： Fudge Britain

    Although Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly assured Richard Metternich that the French Empire had no intention of annexing the Kingdom of Sardinia, Richard Metternich still maintained his respect for Jerome Bonaparte. with a certain degree of skepticism.


    After all, at the time of the Orsini assassination, the French Empire also did not say that it would annex Savoy and Nice, but only asked the Austrian Empire to weaken the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Now, the French Empire is gradually revealing


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1003： Oboe

    "Your Excellency, Ambassador, you can make it difficult for me! I can''t hold down the Austrian Empire with one hand, and the neck of the Kingdom of Sardinia with the other, and force them to live in peace!" Jerome Bonaparte Ba deliberately pretended to be helpless, spread his hands and said to Ambassador Kautz, "Not to mention, the Austrian Empire itself is only dissatisfied with the joint investigation proposed by the Kingdom of Sardinia. Before, it''s better not to overdo it


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1004： March into Sardinia

    After receiving the order from J��r?me Bonaparte, Ni��re quickly returned to the General Staff, and issued an order to the Alpine Front (also called the Italian Front) far away in the Lyon area through the telegram set up by the General Staff. .


    After receiving the telegram from the Chief of General Staff Niel, General Trochu, the commander of the Alpine Front, excitedly raised the telegram in his hand and said loudly to the Chief of Staff, Division Chief, and Staff of the Front Army at the headquarters, "The command of the Chief of Staff


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1005： Welcome Ceremony at Chambery

    Under the dark starry sky, Camillo Varnay and the officials of the Provincial Government of Chambery stood at the entrance of the downtown area of ??Chambery, waiting with great anticipation for the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and others, while stationed in Chambery The National Guard of the city assumed the responsibility of leading the way for the French army.


    Under the guidance of the National Guard of Chambery, the French army passed through the entire city of Chambery, and finally located in the wilderness northwest of the city of Chambery.


    As more and more French


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1006： suspension of financing

    Under the leadership of Wilson, Jerome Bonaparte spent nearly half an hour visiting the old palace of Savoy, and then brought Jerome Bonaparte back to the main hall of the old palace.


    "Not bad! Not bad! Although the sparrow is small, it has all the five elements!" Jerome Bonaparte touched his chin, pointed to the water gold chandelier above his head and the pattern on the ceiling, and said, "It can be seen that you are very interested in this The palace also took a lot of thought!"


    Although


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1007： buy the countryside

    After hearing Jerome Bonaparte''s answer, Wilson pondered for a moment, and then thanked Jerome Bonaparte with a bow.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much for telling me such important news!"


    "Nothing!" Jerome Bonaparte waved his hand and responded to Wilson, "The annexation of Savoy is my fault for not telling Isaac Perel in advance, which has caused you a certain degree of trouble. .


    I miss you


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1009： to turin

    Jerome Bonaparte, who walked from the bedroom to the corridor, arrived at the bathroom under the guidance of the servants, and then briefly washed his face under the considerate service of the servants.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who dried his face and left the bathroom, turned his head and asked the servant, "Where is your master now?"


    "Your Majesty, my master has gone to work at the bank!" The servant immediately said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Before he left, he specifically asked me to take good care of you! If you


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1009： Victor Emmanuel II

    After Jerome Bonaparte repeatedly asked Trochu to restrain military discipline, he left the barracks with Ni��re and a few other senior generals and headed for Chambery train station.


    The generals of the headquarters headed by Trochu escorted J��r?me Bonaparte from the barracks all the way to the Chambery train station. When Jerome Bonaparte arrived near the Chambery train station on horseback, Then I saw the barricades on the road leading to the train station.


    around the barricade


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1010： Undead Victor

    Jerome Bonaparte and Victor Emmanuel II, you chat with each other in full swing, just like a pair of good friends who have met for many years.


    After chatting briefly for a while, Victor Emmanuel II pointed to Lamamore at the side and said to Jerome Bonaparte, "Jerome, this is Lamamore!"


    Lamamore hurriedly straightened his body and replied sonorously, "Your Majesty!"


    jerome bonaparte saw


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1011： Thoughts at the Banquet

    Accompanied by Victor Emmanuel II, Jerome Bonaparte met briefly. After the senior officials of the Kingdom of Sardinia who attended the banquet, the dinner was formally held in the solemn Kingdom of Sardinia. start.


    As the protagonists of the banquet, Jerome Bonaparte and Victor Emmanuel II walked in the first row in the procession, followed by the family of Victor Emmanuel II The cubs, they are in order from left to right according to their size


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1012： go to embassy

    The dinner took nearly an hour before it ended. Jerome Bonaparte, who left the banquet, moved into the Royal Palace of Turin under the personal arrangement of Victor Emmanuel II.


    After Victor Emmanuel II sent Jerome Bonaparte into the room in person, Victor Emmanuel II asked Jerome Bonaparte with a serious expression, what would he use? This is the way to bring this confrontation to a decent end.


    Jerome Bonaparte looked dull


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1013： Ambassador Victor

    After the butler left Victor Emmanuel II''s room, he went to the stables to prepare the carriage. When the butler returned from the stables, he saw Victor Emmanuel II and Jerome Bonaparte was talking.


    The butler stopped in his tracks, quietly waiting for Jerome Bonaparte and Victor Emmanuel II to finish their conversation.


    After a while, Victor Emmanuel II nodded to Jerome Bonaparte, as if


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1014： Austro-British Conflict

    Victor, the French ambassador to Sardinia, obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order and sent a telegram to the embassy in Vienna hundreds of kilometers away.


    The embassy in Vienna received the telegram half an hour later, and they immediately handed over the content of the telegram to the French ambassador to the Austrian Empire.


    After seeing the telegram, the Austrian ambassador showed a dignified look on his face, and asked the military attache beside him, "Quick! Prepare a car for me."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1015： imperial financial crisis

    A smile appeared on the face of the French ambassador who received an affirmative answer from Franz Joseph. He hurriedly stood up and bowed to Franz Joseph. Franz Joseph raised his hand gently.


    Afterwards, Franz Joseph chatted with the French ambassador about the Kingdom of Britain.


    Franz Joseph told the French ambassador that just now, the Kingdom of Britain issued an order to the Austrian Empire, asking the Austrian Empire to quell the smoldering war as soon as possible.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1016： depressed queen

    Faced with Franz Joseph''s forced assignment, Earl Bauer could only accept the task with a wry smile.


    "Your Majesty, please give me some time! I will definitely try my best to persuade Her Majesty Sophie!" Earl Bauer respectfully replied to Franz Joseph.


    "How long?" Franz Joseph asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Count Bauer raised three fingers and replied to Franz Joseph, "3 days!"


    "Can


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1017： augusta and peace talks

    Just as Franz Joseph and Princess Sissi set off for Milan, Jerome Bonaparte also welcomed a heavyweight guest.


    On this day, Victor, the French ambassador to Sardinia, received a telegram from France. After reading the telegram, he took a carriage to the Royal Palace of Turin urgently.


    Ambassador Victor who went into the Royal Palace of Turin did not find Emperor Jerome Bonaparte in the Royal Palace of Turin. After some careful inquiries, Viktor


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1018： both arrived

    "I''ll leave the peace talks to you!"


    Victor Emmanuel II, who is still unclear about Fao''s collusion, said to Jerome Bonaparte sincerely.


    Looking at Victor Emmanuel II with a sincere face in front of him, Jerome Bonaparte felt a little guilty in his heart.


    However, for a qualified politician, it is impossible for such guilt to make him give up his appeal. He nodded to Victor Emmanuel


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： The 1019th Adjutant Arrives

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After receiving the order from Franz Joseph to invite Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta''s adjutant to the emperor, after arriving in Turin, he quickly found the Austrian ambassador stationed in Turin.


    With the help of the Austrian ambassador, the emperor''s adjutant arrived near the hotel where J��r?me Bonaparte and Augusta lived that afternoon.


    Just as the military attach�� and the Austrian ambassador were about to enter the hotel, they were stopped by two Sardinian soldiers guarding the door.


    "Make France Great Again" The 1019th Adjutant Arrives


    It''s being played by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    "Make France Great Again" Aibilou full text update, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1020： Invitation from Victor Emmanuel II

    While Victor Emmanuel II and others were discussing, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta also returned arm in arm.


    When they stepped into the hotel, the emperor''s adjutant, the Austrian ambassador, and the Sardinian military officer who were sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel stood up at the same time, and the Austrian ambassador shouted at Jerome Bonaparte who had just stepped in. A "Your Majesty".


    Jerome Bonaparte, who heard the shout, turned his gaze to the Austrian


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1021： leave turin

    "Jerome, you just need to do your best!" Victor Emmanuel II replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "If Franz Joseph really doesn''t want to If we give up the investigation, then we are willing to cooperate with their actions as much as possible.


    At that time, please ask the French Empire to investigate together with the Austrian Empire from a fair perspective! "


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Victor Emmanuel II


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1022： finally meet

    The two people who left from Turin finally arrived at the border area between the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Austrian Empire after several hours of exhausting travel.


    The Sardinian general stationed in the border area rushed over personally after hearing the arrival of Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta.


    Under his escort, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta were able to reach the border.


    "Your Majesty, the opposite is the border of the Austrian Empire! Please forgive me


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1023： cheery franz

    Franz Joseph nodded, and then invited Jerome Bonaparte to a room on the second floor of the Governor''s Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte, who entered the room, immediately got to the point with Franz Joseph, "Frantz, I hope that the Austrian Empire can end the investigation of the Kingdom of Sardinia as soon as possible, so that the entire Apennine Peninsula can return to a state as soon as possible. A peaceful and stable situation!"


    After pondering for a moment, Franz Joseph unexpectedly spoke to the heat


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1024： Annexation of Savoy and Nice

    Early the next morning, Victor Emmanuel II and Queen Augusta left Milan under the **** of the guard cavalry unit sent by Franz Joseph himself, and then went through several After an hour''s journey, they finally arrived at the border between the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    "Your Majesty, please allow us not to accompany you and Your Majesty the Empress to move forward!" Joseph Jerach responded to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1025： angry britain

    Under the intervention of the French army and the money offensive of spies lurking in Savoy and Nice, 90% of the Italian people in Savoy and Nice agreed to join the French Empire and become a part of the French Empire.


    When the newly formed interim governments of the two places handed over this data to J��r?me Bonaparte in the Turin area, Jerome Bonaparte also had an incredible expression on his face.


    "Are you sure that Savoy and Nice


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1026： limit Mediterranean hegemony

    Latest URL: "However, we have received information that your country is using the Austrian Empire as a threat to force the Kingdom of Sardinia to hand over Savoyon and Nice to you!" Ambassador Kautz replied to Jerome Bonaparte .


    Jerome Bonaparte shook his head, and replied firmly to Ambassador Kauts, "I don''t know where your country got such outrageous information, but I can assure you that Savoyon and Nice are not It was proposed by the French Empire.


    We did not coerce the Kingdom of Sardinia to demand that they hand over Savoyon and Nice to us! "


    After listening to J��r?me Bonaparte''s words, Ambassador Kauts had a trace of suspicion in his eyes. He didn''t believe what J��r?me Bonaparte had just said.


    Jerome Bonaparte had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, and then said to Ambassador Kauts, "If the Kingdom of Britain really doesn''t want to believe it, then we have no other choice.


    However, I still hope that between the Kingdom of Britain and the Austrian Empire, the relationship between our two countries will not be damaged because of this trivial matter. "


    "It''s such a small matter?" Ambassador Kauts looked at Jerome Bonaparte in disbelief and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not a coincidence that Savoyon and Nice were annexed by the French Empire for such unreasonable reasons. A little thing!"


    "Mr. Ambassador, Savoyon and Nice are indispensable barriers for the French Empire to maintain the security of the southeastern border. The French Empire must maintain its geographical advantage in the southeastern border!" Jerome Bonaparte once again told Ambassador Kauts Say something.


    "Your country''s geographical advantages can only be established at the expense of the interests of other countries!" Ambassador Kautz retorted to Jerome Bonaparte, "I remember that your country has always opposed this kind of damage to the interests of other countries. premise, then why did your country become so irrational on the issue of Savoyon and Nice!"


    "Mr. Kautz, we have not harmed the interests of the Kingdom of Sardinia. Everything is a voluntary act of the Kingdom of Sardinia!" Jerome Bonaparte brazenly replied to Ambassador Kautz, and then his tone was tough He went on to say, "And our annexation this time also passed the referendum of all the residents of Savoyon and Nice territory, and the residents of the two places voluntarily joined the French Empire.


    That is to say, after the successful referendum, Savoyon and Nice have become an inseparable part of France.


    No country or region can separate us anymore, and any external force that wants to separate us will inevitably receive hostility from all the people of the French Empire! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s uncompromising attitude made Ambassador Kauts fall into silence. He knew that under such circumstances, it would be impossible to persuade the French Empire to give up Savoyon and Nice.


    Unless Jerome Bonaparte is willing to stand up to the pressure of all Paris and even the people of France and declare Savoyon and Nice to be independent again, this will definitely be a blow to Jerome Bonaparte''s reputation.


    Therefore, Ambassador Kauts concluded that Jerome Bonaparte would rather go to war with the British Kingdom at the moment Jerome Bonaparte spoke, and would not hold back on this issue.


    Don''t look at Ambassador Kautz''s threat to Basilio just now, but if he really wanted to make him threaten war in front of Jerome Bonaparte, Ambassador Kautz would not dare to do so either.


    Because the Kingdom of Britain was not at all psychologically prepared for the Kingdom of Sardinia to fight with the French Empire and even the Austrian Empire.


    Thinking of this, Ambassador Kauts couldn''t help softening his attitude towards Jerome Bonaparte, "I know that giving up Savoyon and Nice is not an acceptable thing for your country, so we won''t Make it difficult for your country."


    After listening to Ambassador Kauts'' words, J��r?me Bonaparte also smiled, and his tone also became kind, "Thanks for the understanding of the Kingdom of Britain! Regional powers will definitely express their understanding of the actions of the French Empire.


    Just as your country must ensure safety at sea, our country must also ensure safety on land! "


    "Your country is already safe enough. Just ask which country in Europe can defeat you!" Ambassador Kautz said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "No!" Jerome Bonaparte shook his head and said to Ambassador Kautz, "There may not be any Europeans that can easily defeat the French Empire, but there are still countries and organizations that can defeat us.


    The Kingdom of Britain counts as one, and so does the German Confederation! "


    "The German Confederation?" Ambassador Kautz asked back.


    "That''s right! The German Confederation!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Ambassador Kauts in a firm tone, "The entire German Confederation has a population of nearly 70 million (plus the part of the Austrian Empire), which is twice as large as ours. !


    And they are also not far behind us economically. Under such circumstances, I have no reason not to believe that they can defeat us! "


    "It can be said that the German Confederation is only a defensive organization!" Ambassador Kautz emphasized.


    "A defensive organization might become an offensive organization!" Jerome Bonaparte smiled slightly and said to Ambassador Kautz, "Mr. Kautz, have you forgotten that when the German Confederation was first established Under what circumstances was it established?"


    Ambassador Kautz''s thoughts gradually followed Jerome Bonaparte, "The German Confederation was first established...?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Ambassador Kautz, "The German nationalists at the time wanted a complete German Empire, so Prince Metternich established a compromise version of the German Confederation.


    However, this compromise will only be a temporary benefit in the end. The Great Revolution of 1848 has confirmed the desire of German nationalists. They hope to reorganize the German Confederation and make it a large and compact empire!


    Although they failed at that time, they also succeeded!


    The whole of Germany has become more connected than before, so I can assert that a new German Empire will inevitably rise in Central Europe, and it will become a behemoth in Central Europe!


    Whether it is the French Empire or the Russian Empire! They will all crawl under this giant beast! "


    Although the German Empire in the historical timeline did not build the Great German Empire, the Small German Empire, excluding the Austrian Empire, was able to scare the whole of Europe.


    "Your Majesty, you are overthinking!" Ambassador Kautz said to J��r?me Bonaparte with a dry smile.


    Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders again, showing a helpless expression.


    Afterwards, Ambassador Kauts began to tell Jerome Bonaparte the real purpose of his visit this time.


    In view of the growing naval power of the French Empire in the Mediterranean, the Kingdom of Britain was very worried that this move would cause turmoil in the entire Mediterranean.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Britain hopes to reach an agreement with the French Empire in the Mediterranean Fleet to limit the naval forces deployed by both parties in the Mediterranean.


    After listening to Ambassador Kautz''s explanation, J��r?me Bonaparte immediately thought of the "Five Powers Naval Treaty". Under the premise of the overlord, the treaty established thereby.


    The treaty limits the tonnage of capital ships of the United States, Britain, Japan, France, and Italy to 525,000 tons, 525,000 tons, 31,500 tons, 175,000 tons, and 175,000 tons, respectively.


    Under such conditions, the rising United States of America had to dismantle its redundant fleet and take the initiative to limit the expansion of its own navy.


    The reason why Ambassador Kautz is doing this now is also to limit the expansion of the French Empire''s navy, so that the British Kingdom will always be in the position of maritime supremacy.


    Jerome Bonaparte told Ambassador Kauts that the French Empire was of course unwilling to continue its continuous expansion and unknowingly entered into a military competition with Britain. Therefore, the French Empire strongly agreed with the British Kingdom''s proposal to limit the navy.


    However, the limitation of the navies of both parties should be reached after exchanges and consultations between the ministers of the navy of both sides.


    Therefore, Jerome Bonaparte sincerely invited the Lord of the Navy of the Kingdom of Britain to arrive in the Kingdom of Britain and discuss a charter with Minister Dico.


    "I will tell you on your behalf!" Ambassador Kauts said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Jerome Bonaparte took the initiative to talk to Ambassador Kauts about the trade between Britain and France.


    Ambassador Kauts also thought that J��r?me Bonaparte was planning to remove trade barriers (at present, due to trade barriers between the Kingdom of Britain and the French Empire, the trade volume between the two parties is not too large, but the financial exchanges between the two parties are not It is unprecedented.), he explained to Jerome Bonaparte with great interest the benefits of the removal of trade barriers on both sides.


    Jerome Bonaparte quietly listened to Ambassador Kauts'' speech, and nodded from time to time.


    After Ambassador Kautz spoke for about half an hour, he asked Jerome Bonaparte with great anticipation if he would like to remove the trade barriers between Britain and France.


    After pondering for a moment, Jerome Bonaparte responded to Ambassador Kauts, "I need to talk to my ministers about this question!"


    "Your Majesty, I am waiting for your good news!" Ambassador Kauts replied to Jerome Bonaparte.


    Immediately afterwards, Ambassador Kautz told Jerome Bonaparte that their embassy will hold a wedding celebration between the Prince of Prussia and the eldest princess in the near future, hoping that Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta can attend.


    "Prince of Prussia? The eldest princess? I remember they got engaged very early?" Jerome Bonaparte asked rhetorically.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Ambassador Kautz nodded and replied, "It has been more than seven years since they got engaged."

 Chapter 1027： Broken Navy Dreams

    Latest website: After listening to Ambassador Kautz''s reply, J��r?me Bonaparte showed a smile of interest on the corner of his mouth, and then asked Ambassador Kautz unhurriedly, "Ambassador Kautz, I have Can you please answer a question truthfully!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Ambassador Kauts responded respectfully to J��r?me Bonaparte.


    "At this time, your country hastily completed this transnational marriage, is it intentional to bring the Kingdom of Prussia into the liberal world!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Ambassador Kauts bluntly.


    Ambassador Kauts pondered for a moment, shook his head and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, this marriage did not have any other political factors attached to it, it was entirely because Prince Albert saw that Frederick of Prussia Both the prince and our eldest princess are not young, so they choose to get married in the near future!


    What you just said about the Kingdom of Prussia''s joining the liberal world is purely based on your subjective guesswork.


    However, we in the Kingdom of Britain do not exclude any country that wants to join the free world. "


    The above remarks of Ambassador Kautz seem to deny Jerome Bonaparte''s point of view, but in fact, they admit in disguise that the Kingdom of Britain chose to let the princess marry the prince of Prussia based on the consideration of winning over the Kingdom of Prussia.


    "I understand!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and responded to Ambassador Kautz, "The French Empire also welcomes the Kingdom of Prussia to join in maintaining peace and freedom in Europe!"


    Afterwards, Ambassador Kauts left Jerome Bonaparte''s room.


    After Jerome Bonaparte stayed alone in the study for a long time, he called the butler Basilio and told him to call the Minister of the Navy Dico.


    Bashilio obeyed Jerome Bonaparte''s order to leave, and after a long time, Bashilio reappeared in Jerome Bonaparte''s room, and the people following him It was Dico, Minister of the Navy of the French Empire.


    At this moment, Dicko was looking at Jerome Bonaparte with a puzzled expression on his face. He was still looking at the design sketches of the new warship at the Admiralty just now, and he was called over by Basilio in a daze.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want from me?" Minister Dico asked Jerome Bonaparte respectfully.


    "Basilio, you go out first!" Jerome Bonaparte did not answer Dicko, but gave an order to Basilio.


    After Bashilio left the room and closed the door, Jerome Bonaparte responded to Minister Dico in a solemn tone, "Mr. Dico, I''m sorry!"


    After listening to J��r?me Bonaparte''s words, Minister Dico was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help feeling a little panicked.


    Therefore, Minister Dico hurriedly asked Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "That''s right!" Jerome Bonaparte replied to Minister Dicko slowly but solemnly, "Ambassador Kautz arrived at my office just now, and he complained to me about the situation of the French Navy in the Mediterranean Sea. Seriously threatening the balance of the Mediterranean Sea!"


    "What!" Minister Dico said to Jerome Bonaparte with an expression of disbelief, "The French navy threatens the hegemony of the Mediterranean!"


    "That''s right! Ambassador Kauts said so!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded to Minister Dico.


    "Why didn''t he say that the British navy is the real culprit for disrupting the balance of the entire Mediterranean!" Minister Dicko retorted fiercely, "I think the British navy is the veritable existence of destroying the balance of the Mediterranean!"


    "Since Ambassador Kautz has said so, we have to say something!" Jerome Bonaparte lowered his tone slightly, "So I promise that Ambassador Kautz will find an opportunity for you to cooperate with Britain. The Secretary of the Navy discuss it together!


    The number of fleets maintained by Britain and France in the Mediterranean region should be several to several to be the best ratio..."


    Although Jerome Bonaparte''s tone was very tactful, Minister Dico could hear the meaning of compromise from Jerome Bonaparte''s tone.


    Therefore, Minister Dico replied stiffly, "Your Majesty, I personally think that the number of fleets between the French Empire and the British Kingdom in the Mediterranean should be 1:1! Only in this way can the peace and stability of the entire Mediterranean be maintained!"


    "Dico!" Jerome Bonaparte frowned, and said in a slightly unhappy tone, "The 1 to 1 fleet will only cause Britain and France to fall into endless military preparations on the Mediterranean issue!


    Today you build a warship, tomorrow I will build one too! "


    "Your Majesty, prepare for war! I don''t believe that the British Kingdom can continue to manufacture!" Minister Dico said to Jerome Bonaparte in a tone of resentment.


    "Minister Dickon!" Jerome Bonaparte raised his voice to Dickon, "The purpose of my calling you here is not to make you petty here, but to do ideological work for you in advance!


    If you continue to do this, believe it or not, I will directly dismiss you, the Secretary of the Navy! "


    "Removed is removed!" Minister Dicko muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Jerome Bonaparte asked again as he pretended not to hear what Minister Dico had just said.


    "Your Majesty, anyway, we are about to abolish our martial arts and limit the expansion of the navy! What''s the point of me, the Minister of the Navy, continuing to work!" Minister Dico replied to Jerome Bonaparte with self-pity, "It''s better Go home early!"


    "Dico, what are you talking about!" Jerome Bonaparte responded to Dico with a stern tone, "We are just slowing down the speed of manufacturing fleets and limiting the number of fleets!


    How did it get into your mouth, as if I wanted to completely abolish the entire navy! "


    "Your Majesty, what''s the difference between us and the abolished navy!" Minister Dico retorted to Jerome Bonaparte, "The maintenance of France''s maritime hegemony relies on fleets, and there are not enough Fleet, we cannot protect our interests!"


    "Minister Dico, I just want to ask you one thing!" Jerome Beauna raised a finger and asked Dico with a solemn expression, "As long as you can answer my question, then I will give up my fellowship." Treaty of Limiting Expansion of the Kingdom of Britain!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Minister Dico hurriedly said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "Minister Dico, how sure are you that you can annihilate the British fleet!" Jerome Bonaparte asked Dico surprisingly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Minister Dico''s expression froze immediately. After a while, Minister Dico replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, although our future is bright..."


    "Minister Dico!" Before Dico could finish speaking, J��r?me Bonaparte interrupted Minister Dico again, "I ask your people, how sure are you of annihilating the British fleet, you don''t need to worry about it For him!


    Just answer my question directly! "


    "I..." Minister Dick fell silent again, and after a while, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Your Majesty, according to the current strength of the French fleet, we simply cannot annihilate the British Kingdom!


    In my opinion, it is a good achievement that the French Empire Fleet can not be completely wiped out by the British Kingdom during the war with the British Kingdom! "


    After listening to Minister Dico''s answer, Jerome Bonaparte shrugged his shoulders and said to Minister Dico, "Minister Dico, since you know that the fleet of the French Empire cannot defeat the fleet of the Kingdom of Britain, why do you have to Obsessed with expanding the fleet, he fought to the death with the Kingdom of Britain.


    Is our fleet all blown by the wind?


    What''s more, our French Empire has always been a continental country with land as its core. It is impossible for us to put all our focus on the navy like the British Kingdom!


    If Britain does not have an army, it can rely on its command of the sea to fight against any country.


    And our French Empire can''t do it, we don''t have an army, and the navy is also fake if it is strong!


    Therefore, we have to focus on the Army.


    Therefore, for the construction of the navy, we simply cannot achieve the ultimate.


    Under such circumstances, how can we compete with the British Kingdom!


    Is it necessary to make all French people tighten their belts to live? "


    "Your Majesty, we need to maintain a fleet sufficient to maintain the safety of France''s coastal defense and ocean navigation!" Minister Dico said to Jerome Bonaparte.


    "The current fleet is more than sufficient!" Jerome Bonaparte retorted to Minister Dico, "I don''t need a fleet that can threaten Britain, Britain is a country with very fragile nerves.


    Once their lifeline at sea is threatened, they will maintain their maritime safety at all costs!


    Even if they don''t hesitate to point their guns at their allies!


    Dico, our goal at this stage is not the British Kingdom, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com It''s the rising German powers. The annexation of Savoyon and Nice has made the British Kingdom full of vigilance against us. I don''t want to stimulate them again on the Mediterranean issue.


    Therefore, the fleet of the French Imperial Navy may be reduced in the next peace talks.


    Hope you can understand me! "


    Minister Dico fell into deep thought again, and after a while, he replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Your Majesty, I understand!


    I will discuss it with the British Lord of the Admiralty when he arrives!


    please do not worry! "


    After speaking, Minister Dico got up from the sofa, bowed to Jerome Bonaparte with a solemn expression, and then staggered out of Jerome Bonaparte''s room step by step.


    Looking at the lonely back of Minister Dico, J��r?me Bonaparte also felt a little uncomfortable. It was he who created Minister Dico''s naval dream, and now it is he who single-handedly destroyed Dico''s naval dream.

 Chapter 1028： Question from Prince Albert

    Last URL: October 12, 1858.


    At the kind invitation of Jerome Bonaparte, Prince Albert, Queen Victoria, and the British Secretary of the Navy set off from London to Normandy by warship, and then took a train from Normandy to Paris.


    When the train of Prince Albert and Victoria stopped at the Paris train station, Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta, who had already been waiting at the train station for a long time, rushed to the train to greet them.


    Prince Albert and Queen Victoria walked down the train stairs side by side. Jerome Bonaparte stretched out his hand and said to Prince Albert with a smile on his face, "Welcome to Paris again! Albert!"


    Albert also stretched out his hand to shake Jerome Bonaparte''s hand, but instead of smiling like Jerome Bonaparte, he said indifferently, " thanks!"


    Embarrassment appeared on Jerome Bonaparte''s face. He understood that Prince Albert was expressing his dissatisfaction with Jerome Bonaparte in silent words.


    Queen Victoria, standing beside Prince Albert, was not as indifferent as Prince Albert when facing Queen Augusta''s embrace, but embraced Queen Augusta with enthusiasm. Together.


    Then, Jerome Bonaparte and Albert walked towards the outside of the train.


    Queen Victoria and Queen Augusta fluently opened the topic that women often talk about. They walked towards the outside of the train station while smiling


    Prince Albert also chatted with Jerome Bonaparte after giving Jerome Bonaparte a brief "offensive".


    The two sides walked and chatted until they reached the side of the carriage. Jerome Bonaparte invited Victoria and his wife to enter the first carriage, while he and Queen Augusta sat in the second carriage.


    After the couple of Jerome Bonaparte and Victoria got on the carriage, they started heading towards the Palais du Inlery.


    At this moment, the people of Paris have already known that Queen Victoria and his wife will arrive in Paris today, and they have already been organized by the Paris Police Department to go to the place where Jerome Bonaparte''s frame must pass.


    As soon as the carriage arrives, the Parisians on both sides will start to talk to the rhythm of the lurking Parisian plainclothes.


    Soon, the carriage appeared in the sight of the Parisians, and the plainclothes lurking in the crowd began to shout "Long live the friendship between Britain and France!" "Long live Her Majesty Queen Victoria!"


    After hearing the cheers of the plainclothes people, the surrounding Parisians also cheered "Long live the friendship between Britain and France" and "Long live Queen Victoria!"


    Queen Victoria in the carriage couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face after listening to the shouts of the people of Paris. She turned her head and yelled at Albert, "Albert, listen to how the people of Paris welcome us what!"


    Prince Albert, who was sitting in the carriage, still had the usual expression, and he said to Queen Victoria in a flat tone, "Victoria, the Parisians on both sides of the road are just Jerome Bonaparte finding actors temporarily!


    All their shouts are nothing more than the script in advance. "


    "Albert, how can you say that!" Queen Victoria pouted and said to Albert herself, "Aren''t I worthy of the love of the French?"


    Prince Albert realized that what he said just now was a bit inappropriate, and he hurriedly remedied it, "It''s worth it! Of course it''s worth it!"


    "Then you still talk about the script!" Queen Victoria replied angrily to Queen Victoria.


    "Victoria, you are indeed worthy of the love of the French!" Prince Albert explained slowly, "But if you listen to the shouts outside one after another, you will find that the connection between each shout is particularly smooth!


    I really can''t think of any country where citizens can achieve such coordination without organization! "


    Prince Albert''s explanation did not satisfy Queen Victoria. Queen Victoria said to Prince Albert, "I don''t believe that no one can do it!"


    Prince Albert was speechless for a moment. He knew that it would be better not to "argue" with Victoria under such circumstances.


    In this case, Victoria will only choose to raise the bar.


    ��


    The carriage arrived at the Duinleury Palace under the cheers of the French citizens (actually Thor) on both sides of the road.


    Basilio, who was standing at the gate of the Duinillery Palace, saw the carriage parked at the gate, and ran to the front of the first carriage, opened the door and bowed to Prince Albert and Queen Victoria in the carriage. He bowed, "Her Majesty Queen Victoria and Her Majesty Albert, welcome to the Palace of Duinleury!"


    Then Basilio ran to the second carriage again and opened the door of Jerome Bonaparte.


    After Jerome Bonaparte and Augusta stepped out of the carriage, they walked slowly in front of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert, and immediately invited the Victoria couple to enter the Duinleury Palace.


    Jerome Bonaparte and his wife and Victoria entered the hall of the Duinleury Palace on the steps, and then Queen Augusta kindly pulled Queen Victoria to Friedrich''s room.


    Only Jerome Bonaparte and Albert were left standing in place. After a while, Jerome Bonaparte asked Prince Albert, "Albert, how about we Find a quieter room for the two of you, and talk carefully!"


    After a moment of silence, Prince Albert nodded and replied to Jerome Bonaparte, "Yes!"


    "Come with me!" Jerome Bonaparte walked in front of him, and Prince Albert followed closely behind Jerome Bonaparte.


    The two soon arrived at a drawing room in the Du Yinlei Palace, and the two who entered the living room sat on two chairs with backrests.


    Jerome Bonaparte deliberately sat backwards, leaning his chest against the backrest and said to Prince Albert, "Albert... the problem of Savoyon and Nice, we admit that we do have some problems!"


    "Is it just some problems?" Prince Albert said to Jerome Bonaparte fiercely, "The French Empire''s annexation of Savoyon and Nice is simply trampling on the treaty signed in 1815!


    If every country were like yours, then the whole of Europe would be plunged into massive turmoil at once. "


    "Albert!" Jerome Bonaparte frowned slightly, and said dissatisfiedly, "The French Empire did not do very well on the issue of Savoy, but if you want to say that I blatantly trampled on the 1815 Treaty, that is really too high for me.


    The time when the 1815 treaty was first trampled on was in 1830.


    I remember that in 1815, there was no Kingdom of Belgium in Europe.


    Today, there are not only the Kingdom of Belgium, but also the Kingdom of Poland in the whole of Europe, and the Principality of Finland has returned to the hands of the Kingdom of Sweden... Isn''t this a violation of the 1815 treaty?


    Is it also the Treaty of 1815 that restricts the actions of the Russian Empire in the Black Sea and divides the Russian Empire?


    Why can''t other actions be regarded as trampling on 1815, and France''s annexation of Savoy becomes a trampling on the treaty! "


    Jerome Bonaparte''s repeated rhetorical questions made Prince Albert also have an embarrassed expression on his face. He also knew that using the 1815 Treaty as a shield was indeed too cheap, but he couldn''t directly Tell Jerome Bonaparte that the reason why Britain targeted France was because the French Empire brought too much fear to Britain, so it imposed restrictions.


    If you say this, isn''t it increasing the ambitions of others and destroying your own prestige.


    "The 1815 treaty I am talking about is not a static treaty, but a flexible and changeable condition under the premise of giving all countries a balance of power!" Prince Albert tried to patch up what he just said.


    "Since you just talked about the balance of power among the countries, I don''t think France has any intention of disrupting the balance of power so far!" Jerome Bonaparte spread his hands and said to Prince Albert, "The French Empire has been protecting the power of the major powers on the contrary." The balance of power between the two countries will not allow any country to achieve monopoly, and will not provoke wars between big powers and big powers!


    Of course, it is inevitable to sacrifice the interests of some countries.


    But, I think it''s all worth it! "


    "What did the Kingdom of Sardinia gain by sacrificing Savoy?" Prince Albert asked rhetorically.


    "Peace!" Jerome Bonaparte said decisively to Prince Albert, "A hard-won peace!


    If the Austrian Empire really wants to find out that the extreme ethnic forces in the Kingdom of Sardinia are connected with the Savoyon royal family, then the entire Austrian Empire will probably eradicate the Savoyon royal family!


    By that time, even if France wants to protect the Kingdom of Sardinia, there will be no other way! "


    "Sardinia sacrificed Savoy in exchange for a promise?" Prince Albert asked Jerome Bonaparte rhetorically. UU reading


    "Yes!" Jerome Bonaparte nodded and said to Prince Albert, "Albert, I think you should understand! Nothing in this world is free, and the protection of the French Empire is the same!


    If Victor Immanuel II thinks that Franz Joseph cannot completely eliminate him, I think even my hype will not help!


    On the contrary, if Victor Immanuel II thought that Franz Joseph was determined to destroy him, he would naturally keep himself at all costs.


    The French Empire is also his best choice! Just like I called you and the British Lord of the Admiralty over to discuss the Mediterranean! "


    Jerome Bonaparte paused for a moment and continued, "What''s more, Savoy is only a part of the territory of the Kingdom of Sardinia. Losing this part of the territory, Savoy is still a member of the royal family of the Kingdom of Sardinia."